《Hidden Marriage 99 Days: Please Restrain Yourself》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: To Run Its Own Course

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A million yuan and Ill guarantee that your wife and child will be safe! The murderous and viinous voice sounded in the empty and abandoned warehouse. The shackled Li Beinian listened to the man with a fearful expression. As she was carrying twins, her stomach was already significantlyrger and her bump was much rounderpared to other expectant mothers. Im sorry, the CEO is currently unavable, the voice answered politely but coldly. Not expecting to receive such an answer, the kidnapper barked in disbelief, Are you still confused about what is going on? I have abducted Mu Donglins wife! Im sorry, the CEO is currently unavable. The call abruptly ended. Upon hearing the reply, tears welled up in Li Beinians eyes and she shook her head profusely in disbelief as she leaned against the wall. It cant be, it cant be! He is the father of our children and also my husband! That cannot be what Mu Donglin thinks. Impossible! Ah! Li Beinian burst into tears and was at aplete loss for words. She opened her mouth to reveal the emptiness inside. Her tongue had been removed long ago. The kidnapper gritted his teeth angrily and pped Li Beinian forcefully. He hollered, Damned mute! How did I end up kidnapping a worthless piece of garbage like you after putting in so much effort. She bent forward clumsily and fell on her stomach, after which she was overwhelmed with an excruciating pain. Li Beinian turned pale and began quivering uncontrobly. Happy birthday, Niannian, I love you forever, my Niannian... It was the alluring ringtone of Mu Donglins singing which she had recorded and saved on her mobile phone. However, it sounded rather ironic at this moment. The kidnapper picked up the phone excitedly, only to realize that it was an iing video call. He then immediately faced the camera towards Li Beinian before yelling from behind, Mu Donglin, you... Im not Mu Donglin. A woman answered in a tender voice. She was exceptionally beautiful and her features were wless. Lin Kerou! She was Mu Donglins childhood sweetheart and longtime crush! Lin Kerou said apologetically, Niannian, Brother Donglin is still in a conference and he has a multimillion-dor project to handle. Its very important. Im sure you dont want to affect Brother Donglins business, do you? Li Beinian smiled mirthlessly and thought to herself, It turned out the lives of her twins and herself were nothingpared to the project... By the way, I went to Emperor City today and bought some items for the nursery. Since I dont know the gender of the child, weve decided to decorate two rooms. One will be themed around the color blue while the other will be themed around the color pink. Lin Kerou looked extremely gentle when she was speaking. Li Beinian felt an acute pain in her stomach. However, her pale face turned a little more tender after hearing those words. Although they had been married for three years, they rarely interacted intimately with each other, apart from the night where they had made a mistake, more than seven months ago. Fortunately, he was still looking forward to the birth of their twins. Brother Donglin really likes girls. He said that if she resembles me, she would definitely be adorable. Li Beinians smile stiffened. Upon sight of her expression, Lin Kerou covered her mouth and chuckled gently. The baby is three months old now. This is Brother Donglins first born. Hes really looking forward to his or her arrival. Li Beinians eyes widened in shock and she shrieked, Ah! Ah! Ah! Her child is the firstborn but what about mine? Lin Kerou said softly with a look of sympathy, Surely you cant still be thinking that the person who became intimate with you that night was Brother Donglin? Li Beinian slumped to the ground in disbelief. Brother Donglin refused to touch you previously because Im the one he loves. However, I didnt expect you to be so thirsty as tomit adultery and get pregnant with another mans child... Lin Kerou continued with a look of grief, You im that you love Brother Donglin but is this how you love him? Li Beinian shook her head frantically as her face turned pale. Oh by the way, I forgot that you cant speak anymore. It was a smart move to make you mute. Li Beinian was bbergasted. What does this mean? Clearly, Lin Kerou had no intentions to exin. She smiled and said, Do you think Mu Xichen would be d to know that youre bearing his child? Lin Kerou smiled smugly and continued, Its just the child of a criminal. Whats the point of keeping it? Li Beinian widened her eyes in shock, extremely bbergasted. Mu Xichen? The criminal whom everyone hates and wants to kill? It cant be, it cant be! Ive never even met Mu Xichen before. How can I be carrying his child!?! My children belong to my husband, Mu Donglin! Hmm... Im hanging up now. Brother Donglin is still waiting for me to go eat with him. Goodbye, Niannian. Seemingly having understood what she meant, the kidnapper hollered, Damned woman, didnt you say that Mu Donglin is in the midst of a conference!?! However, the call ended before any response was made. Boiling with rage, the kidnapper smashed his mobile phone onto the ground and kicked Li Beinians stomach before cursing, Damn it, that adulterous pair never nned on ransoming you at all! F***, you even bedded your husbands brother. Youre a shameless bitch. Hah, I wont kill you but Ill leave you to fend for yourself! She immediately fell forward, as if there was a hand pulling her, causing her to feel an excruciating pain in her stomach. Li Beinian screamed and watched as the kidnapper left. No one gave her a helping hand even until the sky turned dark. Her consciousness began to be blurry and the movement of her fetuses seemed to have decreased. Li Beinian was utterly dejected... ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Terrifying Thought

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt like she had sunk into a bottomless pit of pitch ck darkness. She did not know where she was and had also lost track of time. Everything felt rather surreal, she could no longer distinguish between what was true and what was fake, reality or hallucination. Li Beinian heard the sounds of flowing water around her. The icy cold water rose above her head and flowed into her nose and mouth, causing her to struggle subconsciously. She opened her eyes, only to realize that the sun was shining brightly into her pupils almost blinding her. She then cocked her head towards the side. The heels of her feet soon reached the ceramic tiles of the ground. Li Beinian held her breath and stood on her two feet, only to discover that the water level was only waist height. She looked down to see that her stomach was t and her children were gone! Li Beinians heart quivered and she said, My children... Li Beinian hurriedly covered her mouth in disbelief when she heard her own voice. I can speak now? How is this possible!?! She carefully extended her fingers into her mouth and felt a smooth and rough organ. Is this... my tongue? Is this the tongue that I lost two years ago? She suddenly raised her head to scan her surroundings, feeling a little bewildered. The golden rays of sunlight refracted off the blue water, illuminating her surroundings in a warm glow. The surface of the crystal clear water reflected the tall and beautiful buildings around her. She then realized that she was standing in the familiar swimming pool of the Mu Family mansion. She looked down to see that she was wearing just a thin, white shirt and a pair of pink undies. The white shirt entuated the contours of her body, revealing her dark nipples. However... the shirt seemed familiar. No, no! Li Beinian felt like she was in a dream and she thought to herself, what am I doing here? How could I be here? How could I have a tongue? How could I not be pregnant? She looked up at the sole exit and her eyes turned gloomy. When Li Beinian was 19 years old, she was sent home from the suburbs and was immediately told that she was the fiance of the eldest son of the Mu Family, the greatest family in Guang City. On the second day that she was sent home, the Mu Family arranged a meeting. However, she was knocked unconscious halfway through the meeting and thrown into the Mu Family Mansions swimming pool, while d scantily. Scared and in an unfamiliar environment, she had knocked into a bunch of people while she was fleeing to safety. Her reputation was then greatly ruined after people saw her dressed so immodestly. They all said that she was a promiscuous woman who tried to seduce a prestigious man. That was the most humiliating memory of hers. Yet, she was now stood in the swimming pool, with her tongue intact and childless. Could it be... A crazy idea popped into her mind and her heart began to pound rapidly. However, she soon dismissed the idea and sneered, How could that be... Li Beinian burst intoughter after hearing her own voice again. She looked down and buried her head under the water before swimming towards the other end of the passageway like a fish. The depth increased. Li Beinian finally raised her head out of the water and took a whiff of fresh air after swimming for a long time. Li Beinian seemed to havee back to life after taking in some fresh air. Li Beinian scanned her surroundings and finally saw adder. She ducked her head into the water and swam towards it. She climbed up the stairs and emerged from the water, with her wet hair ced behind her head. She then heaved a sigh of relief. After wiping the water off her face, Li Beinian opened her eyes again, only to see a dark colored bag in front of her. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Dear Has Arrived

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was an extremely tall man d in a pair of swimming trunks that made his package look extremelyrge. He had a healthy tan and his pectorals and abs were all toned and defined. Droplets of water trickled down his body. They then rolled down to his deep V-line along his abdomen. Li Beinian felt a wave of blood rushing to the top of her head. She then heard a strange ringing sound. She hurriedly looked away and climbed up the stairs before hanging her head low and apologizing, Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose... Ah! While she spoke, she slipped and fell forwards. Fortunately, Li Beinian was quick to act and hurriedly ced her hands onto the ground in front of her. Otherwise, she would have definitely fallen on her face! However, Li Beinians nose was ced against something moist and warm... Her heart began beating rapidly and Li Beinians face turned hot and red, as if she had been scalded by boiling water. She took a closer look and realized that the navy blue package in front of her seemed to be growing in size. She could even make out the brand of his underwear. It was a French luxury brand... Sensing that someone was staring at her coldly from above, Li Beinian instinctively retreated backwards. As a result, she fell back onto the railing and hit her head against it hard, thus resulting in a loud dong. Li Beinian then plunged into the pool again as water gushed into her ears. It was the deep-end of the pool that had a depth of 2 meters and since she was greatly caught off guard, she could not stabilize herself at all. The water rushed into her nostrils and she subconsciously stuck her head out of the water. However, she sunk down again in the next instant. She felt panicky and flustered because there was no support for her limbs at all. Help... The sounds of frantic thrashes could be heard. Li Beinian suddenly felt someone grab her arm and was pulled upwards. She was then tossed onto shore while the sounds of sshing water filled the air. The man was extremely rough when pulling her up and it seemed he did not care that she was a girl. He then scrutinized the little girl who had trespassed. Yes, little girl. Her damp, long hair was draped across her back and she was wearing a translucent white shirt which entuated her curves and allowed her dark nipples to be seen. Her pink underwear was also particrly eye-catching. Despite being dressed in a seductive outfit, she looked rather puerile and youthful. Her fair and supple legs were crossed and seemed to be glowing beneath the sunlight. Her shoulders were slender and the barely-buttoned shirt revealed her beautiful corbones. Her puerile face turned red and she began coughing violently while her bosom jiggled along gently. He felt that she was just a child ying a fool. However, he could not help but take a few more nces at her. He then shifted his gaze onto her pink underwear and his eyes turned gloomy. Li Beinian finally stopped coughing and she casually nced towards the side, only to meet the cold and sharp eyes belonging to the man. She looked up and realized that he was staring down at her but because of the ring sun, she could not see his features clearly. However, that pair of menacing and dagger-like eyes were enough to outshine the sun and she felt as if he could prate her with his gaze. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Dont You Feel Ashamed At All!?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a sharp and shrewd pair of eyes. Li Beinian felt like he had seen everything of hers and she felt extremely exposed in front of him... Wait, I feel like Ive been stripped naked... She looked down to see that she was wearing an outfit that made her look even more seductive than she would be if she were naked. She immediately turned red and hot in embarrassment. Li Beinian hurriedly clutched her chest in embarrassment. Her damp hair was stuck onto her reddened face and her entire body was exposed. Li Beinian suddenly felt rather pathetic and ashamed when she saw the icy cold gaze in his eyes. Come back again when you grow up in another two years, at the moment youre... he said in a low and firm voice that was deep yet alluring and distinctive. He sounded rather disdainful towards her. He scanned Li Beinian from head to toe like a picky eagle trying to select its prey. Li Beinian felt that he was staring at her in a derisive manner, even though she was unsure if she was hallucinating. He continued, Too young. Too young... This man actually thinks Im too young!?! Li Beinian felt insulted! Although she barely got to eat full meals ever since she ran away from home, and had also be much thinner after getting addicted to drugs, she was still curvy in all the right ces! Li Beinian looked up and barked angrily, Im 24 years old! 24? he asked, staring at her from above. He then shifted his gaze onto her tender breasts and continued, You look like youre underage. As red as a tomato, Li Beinian glowered at the godly man in front of her. She could finally see his features clearly. They were chiseled, defined and exquisite, making him look like a perfect sculpture. His eyes were gloomy yet bright and sharp like those of eagles. They were also clear like water. However, they were also icy-cold and dangerous, resembling a bottomless vortex. His thin, rosy lips were pressed together beautifully. Li Beinian found his face to be rather familiar. However, she could not recall where she had seen it before. Li Beinian looked down at his crotch and sneered, Youre not that big either. Upon hearing her words, there seemed to be a sudden blinding ray of light in his icy cold eyes and he looked away nonchntly. Staring at himself, he retorted, Is that so? But someone cant take her eyes off of me. Li Beinian blushed after being exposed. She rebutted, I was just looking at how small it is! Is that so? So youre here to measure it personally? he questioned, bending forward a little while staring at her from above. Lord! My... foot! I just slipped by ident! Li Beinians face was bing more and more flushed. She somehow began to feel a little guilty. Li Beinian had never once seen the naked body of a male throughout the 24 years of her life and hence, she did not know how to gauge the size of a penis. But... it... shouldnt be too small? she thought. Look, youre already calling it Lord. How could you keep fooling yourself and others by saying that its small? He squinted at her and noticed that she was turning redder and was getting more and more embarrassed. However, she was also behaving rather curiously, even though she was trying to look away. Your expression tells me that you dont think its small, he teased. You... you sher! How could you talk about such things with a stranger and so openly? Dont you feel ashamed at all!?! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Good Reflexes But Youre Too Young

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fact that he could be in the Mu Familys swimming pool meant that he was definitely closely rted to the Mu Family. But, why is he behaving in such a... shameless manner!?! Ashamed? he sneered and walked towards her. The golden rays of sun illuminated his face and gave his body a long shadow that loomed over the petite Li Beinian. She felt extremely oppressed! He exuded a domineering aura that was typical of those who had been in high-positions for a long time! He must have an extraordinary position. Li Beinians eyes were light brown and gem-like. She began squinting. He looked down derisively at the girl who imed to be a woman. However, his interest was piqued further when he casually noticed the look of curiosity and scrutiny in her eyes, so much that he could not control it at all. This littless does not seem to know me, he thought. You jumped into my pool while being dressed in such little clothing. Werent you... here to seduce me? He bent forward and moved his exquisite face closer towards her. Maybe, I can teach you what it means to be ashamed. He then grabbed Li Beinians cor with hisrge palm. Li Beinian immediately retracted her hand in shock and smacked his away. Dont you mind the fact that Im too young!?! Upon sight of Li Beinians reaction, his eyes turned gloomier and he said nonchntly, Its alright, Im not picky. He then grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Li Beinian rolled towards him, but it was all toote. He grabbed her slender shoulder, causing her to feel an immense ache because of how tightly he was grabbing her. Hes not just not picky, hes practically full of lust! Li Beinian grabbed his hand and twisted it in one fluid motion. At the same time, she also tried to kick his crotch with both her legs. To her surprise, he reacted quicker than she had imagined. By the time Li Beinian attacked him, he had already moved away, even though he was still holding onto her limbs and tugging her around. Li Beinian bent forth and shrieked in shock. Next, he moved his hand towards her face. Li Beinian gritted her teeth angrily and flipped his hand before grabbing his wrist with one hand. A strange warmth spread to her chest as a coarse andrge hand was ced on it! Li Beinian screamed at the top of her lungs and smacked his hand in horror. Sickening pervert! Her shrill voice made his face grow sullen. He immediately covered her mouth with his hand before picking her up like she was a chicken. Li Beinian had never met with an opponent like him before, even after what appeared to be two lifetimes! Did he just attack my chest because he could not defeat me? Even my husband has never touched my chest before. What an absolute jerk! He picked Li Beinian up effortlessly. Noticing that she was struggling continuously, he said with an aloof expression, Good reflexes but youre too young and small. Too young... Li Beinian was furious and embarrassed. She began kicking and grunting with all her might. He is refusing to admit that he has taken advantage of me, this jerk! His rosy lips curled into a smile as he watched her struggle helplessly. At this moment, he heard the sounds of people chatting softly. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Someone Not To Be Trifled With

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian heard it too. She looked in the direction of the sounds which came from the only door that connected the Mu Family Mansion swimming pool to the outside world. She was sure that there was more than just one or two people. Staring at Li Beinian coldly, he questioned, Did you bring them here? Li Beinian shook her head profusely and glowered at him. He frowned and said, Dont say a word. Ill put you down. Li Beinian nodded profusely and stuck three fingers up to gesture that she had just sworn on her life. He put Li Beinian down and grabbed a towel which he then wrapped around her body. Li Beinian only just realized that there was a towel and a bathrobe at the side! The voices were getting louder and louder, and she even began to find them a little familiar. Soon, a bunch of people appeared at the door. There seemed to be about seven or eight youths, most of whom were teenagers, with the eldest one being in her early twenties. The leader turned out to be Li Xueqing! She was Li Beinians sister, the daughter of the second wife of her biological father who had abandoned her and left her to fend for herself for 19 years! However, Li Xueqing seemed to be different from what she had imagined. From her memories, Li Xueqing whom everyone addressed as Missy, was beautiful, elegant and absolutely feminine. However, this Li Xueqing... looked rather young and puerile. Despite being dressed in mature clothes and makeup to make herself look older, Li Xueqing still could not hide her youthfulness. And those clothes... are they not outdated and from several years ago? she thought. Li Xueqing may be a stepdaughter but she lived a life of luxury for years and she definitely would not wear clothes that were dated or out of style! Uncle Zhangs daughter and Uncle Lis son are all here too... They look exceptionally young and youthful. The sight of them caused the crazy idea in Li Beinians heart to resurface. Have I... time traveled five years into the past? Five years ago, she was 19 years old. She was an orphan and a gangster whom everyone despised. All of a sudden, she was brought home by a man who imed to be her biological father, and ever since then, her life changed drastically. She reckoned that this must have been the third day since she was brought home, the day that she would be meeting the Mu Family. But, who is this man who appeared in the pool? I have never seen him before! The people outside seemed to be rather hesitant about entering. One of them said, Xueqing, didnt you say that wed be looking for your sister? How could your sister be here? This is the Mu Familys swimming pool and my father especially instructed me not toe here. Wed better leave! Yeah, my father also told me that theres someone from the Mu Family whom we cant afford to provoke. Its going to be noughing matter if we were to run into him. ... Li Xueqing obviously understood that. However, she was feeling indignant about leaving at this moment! She had been living in the Li Family home for more than a decade and everyone acknowledged her to be the only heiress of the Li Family and would be marrying the eldest son of the Mu Family in the future! Yet, Li Beinian popped up out of nowhere and reced her as the fiance of the Mu Familys son. How could she take it lying down? Hence, she had put in a lot of effort to stage this act and hired someone to drug the shameless Li Beinian and knocked her unconscious before throwing her into the swimming pool. She initially thought that Li Beinian would escape from that passageway out of fear that she would provoke the powerful person of the Mu Family. She was certain that Li Beinians reputation would be ruined when everyone saw her naked. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Pea-brained

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Contrary to her expectations, she did not see Li Beinian even after bringing her people to the pool. That little b*tch cant have developed wings and flown away. She must still be here! Refusing to give up, Li Xueqing looked into the distance. Look, theres someone over there! a voice shrieked, catching everyones attention. They all saw a deck chair by the poolside and a tall and burly man who had a towel draped over his body. He was young, tall, reserved and emitted an aura of dominance. Could he be Mu Donglin? Li Xueqings heart wrenched up and began palpitating at the sight of him. Mu Donglin, Young Master Mu! Li Xueqing took a step forward and asked, May I ask if youve seen my sister? Everyone was shocked to hear her words. The people who stood behind her, hurriedly pulled her back and rebuked, Are you out of your mind? Who would be so brazen as to sneak here? Your sister is a member of the Li Family. She wouldnt be that silly! Li Xueqing pretended to hesitate silently for a moment but she was already well aware that it had nothing to do with Li Beinian being brainless. If she wanted Li Beinian to be there, thetter had no choice! Li Xueqing cocked her head towards the side with a menacing expression in her eyes and said, Niannian is insensible. She may have very likely sneaked here for the sake of shirking her responsibility. If she were to run into some big shot... Upon hearing her words, the people behind her praised, Youre so nice to your sister! Ah, its such a pity that shes pea-brained. Of all the ces, why did she choose to hit someone during such an important banquet... Due to the fact that they were standing a distance away, they did not notice the look of annoyance in the mans eyes. He turned around to look at Li Beinian who was hiding behind a shelf and asked in a low and rumbling voice, Are they looking for me? Li Beinian was fortunately fully hidden from sight behind the shelf. She stared at Li Qingxue with an icy cold expression and resentment in her eyes. Li Beinian smirked sarcastically and said sneeringly, No. The man noticed the look on Li Beinians face and the menace in his eyes seemed to have increased all of a sudden. He could tell that she was just a young girl whose physical age was only 17 or 18 years old. However, her expression was not that of a typical teenagers. His interest towards her was piqued and his brows were raised. He turned around again with an icy cold expression. ring at the youngsters coldly, he barked, Scram! They were rather shocked, even though they had also expected him to react that way. Li Beinian smirked while ncing at the man. Excellent. That is exactly how those little beasts ought to be dealt with! After hearing his words, the youngsters got a great shock and some of the cowardly ones had already begun escaping. Li Xueqing turned pale and red. Still feeling indignant, she yelled in a thick-skinned manner, Brother Mu, Im Li Haorans daughter, Im here to look for my sister! Brother Mu? Who is she? Are we close enough for her to address me that way? He squinted at her after hearing her words. Li Beinian burst intoughter. How bold of her. How dare she call just anyone her brother? However, herughter was very soft and no one except him could hear her. He turned around to look at her nonchntly in an aloof manner. He then looked at the girl opposite him and asked in a mellower voice, Whats your sisters name? Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Stained My Pure And Lofty Spirit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian immediately felt a sense of threat when she heard his question. This jerk probably already knows that Li Xueqing is looking for me. Now that he is asking for my name, is he nning to settle the score with me in the future? Li Beinian immediately turned around and huddled up. The bunch of people looked at Li Xueqing with envy. Did he change his mind after hearing Li Haorans name? Li Xueqing answered gleefully, I... My name is... He said coldly with a sullen expression, Im not asking for yours. Li Xueqings spirits were immediately dampened. Li Xueqings smile also stiffened when she noticed that her friends were gloating in her misfortune. My sister... her name is Li Beinian. Li Beinian... he murmured. His eyes lit up and he said with raised brows, Okay, you may get lost now. Li Xueqing chuckled wryly and said, Okay... well leave then. The man did not answer and they had no choice but to leave in dismay. He turned to look at the shelf that Li Beinian was hiding behind, only to realize that she was no longer in sight. Has she fled? That quick?! Li Beinian... eh? He looked down and noticed a small and shiny object on the ground. Tat Tat The sounds ofbat boots knocking against the ground could be heard and he was greeted with the sight of a long shadow. Gu Mingye bent forward to pick up the tiny object and asked, Boss, doesnt this belong to a woman? Bring it here. Gu Mingye handed it to him politely, after which Mu Xichen grabbed it and recognized it as a small ear stud which had a special design. There was a tiny snake beside the clear diamond, which had defined scales and was embellished with ck agate. It was absolutely exquisite andvish. Check up on this. Yes! Gu Mingyue had some thoughts, it was a restricted area and yet, a woman barged in openly. She is very likely a spy from the enemys army. Or perhaps... she was here to kill Mu Xichen! Just as Gu Mingye was about to carry out his instructions, Mu Xichen said, Wait a minute. Whats wrong, boss? Mu Xichen grabbed the ear stud and scrutinized it to see that there was a small logo at the back. That... was a trademark belonging to that person. You dont have to check anymore. Issue an arrest warrant. Gu Mingye paused for a moment, after which his expression turned sullen. An arrest warrant? It must be very serious! Only those who havemitted a major crime would be wanted by Boss! Do you know where that woman came from? No, but shes the one who vited my chastity. He sounded calm,posed and unhurried. However, Gu Mingye almost choked on his saliva when he heard those words. Vited his chastity? Did she seed in raping you? Are you serious!?! Gu Mingyes sullen expression was ruined and he stared at his boss in disbelief. Boss, have you finally lost your virginity after 25 years!?! Nonsense! Mu Xichen stared at him in disdain before continuing, She kissed me. Gu Mingyes hopes were dashed and he was momentarily speechless. A kiss is all it takes for her to be on the wanted list? She stained my pure and lofty soul. We must put her on the wanted list. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The Lock On Ones Soul

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Clearly not realizing that he was making mountains out of molehills, he patted Gu Mingye on his shoulder and said, Ill leave it to you. Boss, are you being serious? He stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smirk. Do you think Im joking? Gu Mingye shook his head solemnly and said, No, I just think you look really handsome when youre being serious. Mu Xichen nodded in pleasure and said, Youre not too bad yourself. Gu Mingye began to feel a little embarrassed after receiving thepliment. He chuckled and asked, Boss, where did that woman kiss? Mu Xichen raised his brows to think for a moment before answering slowly, The lock of my soul. Gu Mingye was bewildered as he watched him leave. He had heard of the windows to ones soul, but he had no idea what the lock of the soul was! C Li Beinian finally escaped the damned maze-like corridor and arrived in the guest area of the Mu Family Mansion where she was staying at. Li Beinian had a daunting hypothesis in her head that she had to desperately verify! She had found her way to the guest room based purely on her memories. The door was unlocked and hence, Li Beinian knocked on it uncertainly. There was no response. Li Beinian opened the door and entered. As soon as she did, she was greeted with the sight of cosmetics, clothes and bags... these were all gifts that her stepmother and Li Xueqing had given to her out of hypocrisy. Li Beinians heart pounded rapidly and she locked the door before dashing towards the bathroom. Li Beinians face was reflected clearly in the bathroom mirror. She was no longer as frail, sickly, pale and haggard-looking as she was during her pregnancy. She was beautiful, exquisite, youthful and puerile. Her skin was exceptionally fair and she exuded a healthy, rosy glow There was still some baby fat in her cheeks and she looked extremely puerile. She was practically just a young girl. Li Beinian stared at her reflection in disbelief, after which she removed her robe and unbuttoned the shirt inside. She then turned around. There should be a long scar on the left side of my waist. She had been scarred after being cut by a dagger while she was trying to rescue Mu Donglin three years ago. The wound almost killed her! It was also the reason Mu Donglin decided to marry her, even though they treated each other politely and like acquaintances throughout the three years of their marriage. However, the skin on her back was now fair and tender, and the scar was nowhere in sight. It was as if it never existed... Her heart pounded rapidly. All of a sudden, she screamed in disbelief. She had really...e back to life! She had returned to the time when she was 19 years old and when everything had just started! Her tongue was not cut off and she did not... marry Mu Donglin. She was still the hooligan who used to hang out in the suburbs, not the wealthy heiress whom everyone was looking forward to seeing live better. She gently caressed her face and burst intoughter. Lin Kerou, Mu Donglin and... Li Xueqing! I will make you pay for everything you owe me! Ding-Dong The doorbell rang and misceneous voices could be heard. Li Beinian immediately changed into a fresh set of clothes. The sound of the doorbell was deafening and the voices seemed to be getting louder too. She hid the bathrobe and the mysterious damp clothing inside the closet before cing a towel on her neck to make it seem like she had just showered. The person outside began banging the door forcefully while yelling, Li Beinian,e out! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Kneeling Down To Apologize

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You dare to hit someone but youre too afraid to own up and face others, eh? The voice was angry and murderous. Dont you think that I wont know what to do with you just because you refuse toe out. You beat both of your cousins up into a pulp and yet, you still refuse to give an exnation! ... Li Beinian suddenly recalled having... beat her cousins up during the Li Familys banquet. Li Beinian could not remember in detail, what exactly happened. All she could remember was that she was brought to the corridor and knocked unconscious after she beat them up. When she woke up again, she was already submerged in the water. Li Xueqing and her gang then proceeded to strip her naked, after which she wasbeled as a promiscuous sl*t. Old Mr. Li could not bear to see her being insulted and humiliated by others. Hence, he decided to send her to a private university. Li Beinian opened the door to see that there was a gathering of elders outside. Her uncles and aunts were standing at the door and glowering at her angrily. It was rather daunting. Li Beinian raised her brows and asked in apprehension, Uncles, Aunties, whats the matter? Her second uncle, Li Haoqin barked angrily, Trust you to have the cheek to ask that question! He then pulled another girl from behind him. She was dressed like a 20-year-old, but her face... Her nose was bruised and her face was swollen just like her panda-like eyes. Her eye shadow was ruined and her lipstick had also been smudged onto her face. She looked just like an opera singer. Psht! Li Beinian burst intoughter but quickly stopped herself after realizing that she should not beughing like that. However, herughter angered everyone else. Ah! Father, how am I supposed to face others again from now on? She beat me up into a pulp. How am I supposed to face others at school tomorrow? Li Kun wailed while bursting into tears. Dont cry, dont cry, Ill seek justice for you, Li Haoqin said in a bid tofort his daughter. He turned and red at Li Beinian menacingly. Your Cousin Li Ying has already gone to the hospital. Her career is in the midst of taking off and yet, you pushed her down the stairs and caused her to sprain her arm. Youre really vicious! Second Uncle, are you sure it was me? Li Kun was the one who stood beside her at that time. Shouldnt your dear daughter be the greatest suspect? Li Beinian retortedposedly. Staring at them calmly, she said, Li Kun should be clear about how Li Ying fell down. Despite appearing a little guilty, Li Kun immediately straightened her back confidently because she knew that she had someone to support her. She said in a dignified manner, You hit someone and yet you still deny it. I did hit you but I refuse to take the me for what happened to Li Ying. Li Haoqin hollered, Youve finally admitted it, havent you!?! Beauty matters the most to a girl and Li Kun is a rising star. Yet, you beat her up into a pulp. How is she supposed to continue making a living in the entertainment industry? Youd better kneel down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, I wont be nice to you! Li Beinian waved her hands innocently and retorted, Hey, hey, hey, arent you being too unreasonable? Her looks are not going to let her secure a footing in the entertainment industry in the first ce. Li Kun began quivering uncontrobly in anger. Staring at her father, she wailed. Father, look at her! Li Haoqin gritted his teeth angrily and hollered, Dont you think that you can do what you want just because I arranged for you to marry into the Mu Family. Youre still not a member of the Mu Family yet! Youd better kneel down immediately and apologize to your cousin. Once you do, Ill stop pursuing this matter! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Unknown Background

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Kneel down? Yes, get on your knees and apologize! Li Haoqin sounded extremely stern and he stood in front of Li Beinian, towering over her in a domineering manner. Li Beinians already small and petite figure looked even smaller in front of Li Haoqin. Feeling a little smug, Li Kun thought to herself, no matter how formidable this bastard is, she is still outnumbered and alone. Father can beat her up and make her beg for mercy with just one punch. Let us see how smug she can be! Li Beinian remainedposed and asked with raised brows, Why dont you teach me how to kneel down, Second Uncle? Outrageous! Li Haoqin barked angrily. He interlocked his fingers and cracked his knuckles before hollering, You must be tired of living! Youre the one whos tired of living, said a man. His voice was stern and aged but still powerful and domineering. Upon hearing his voice, Li Beinian looked up abruptly in disbelief. The crowd parted to make way for him. Old Mr. Li walked towards them angrily with his cane in hand, appearing extremely domineering. Upon sight of him, Li Beinians eyes lit up and she murmured, Grandpa... She had been abducted and sold off at the age of five. Hence, she had never enjoyed any parental love ever since a young age. Later on, she reunited with the Li Family and Old Mr. Li helped her get admitted to a private university, arranged her marriage for her and managed to get the Mu Family to protect her. As a result, the Li Family bore a grudge against him but he ignored them and continued to give Li Beinian an enviable life Old Mr. Li was undoubtedly the elder who doted on her the most. However, Old Mr. Li passed away not long after she found out that she was pregnant. During hisst moments, he especially instructed her, No matter what, you must keep the baby and live on well with your child. In the end, not only did she end up dying, she even failed to save her children. Overwhelmed with remorse, Li Beinian burst into tears upon sight of the family member whom she had not seen in a long time. Grandpa! Greatly taken aback, Old Mr. Li hurriedly patted her hand in sympathy and said, Be good, Niannian, dont cry. The people behind were dumbfounded. None of them expected the haughty and arrogant Li Beinian to y the sympathy card. Li Kun panicked and hurriedly yelled, Li Beinian, stop trying to act pitiful and win Grandpas sympathy. Youve already beaten me up into a pulp. Do you think you can win Grandpas sympathy just by crying? Li Haoqin barked anxiously, Father, look at your granddaughters face. How is she supposed to face anyone like this? Yeah, Father, Li Kun has just passed her auditions yesterday and shes going to be starring alongside Li Ying. Now that Li Beinian has beaten her up, how is she supposed to go to work? Enough, Old Mr. Li rebuked in exasperation, causing them to fall silent. Old Mr. Li stared at Li Beinian and asked, Whats the matter? Li Beinian stared at the people behind him who were all seething with anger. After giving it some thought, she said aggrievedly, Li Kun was the one who scolded me and called me a bastard who has no parents. I only hit her because I was too angry. Li Kuns face grew sullen and she screeched, Li Beinian, youre using me! Since when did i say that? I only said that youre ill-mannered ande from an unknown background... Shut up! Old Mr. Li hollered angrily while mming his cane down onto the ground. He pointed a finger at Li Haoqin and berated, Is this how you teach your daughter? Li Haoqin defended his daughter indignantly, Li Kun is right. You said that this girl is Haorans daughter but she looks nothing like him at all. Perhaps, you got the wrong person? Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Dont I Have To Call her Grandma?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph! Old Mr. Li mmed his cane down against the ground again before saying, Ive had a DNA test conducted using mine and Niannians samples. Shes indeed my granddaughter. Li Haoqin was speechless. Still feeling angry for his own daughters poor treatment, he said, Father, Li Kun is your granddaughter too. Even if Li Beinian really is your granddaughter, she ought to give us an exnation for what she did to Li Kun! What kind of an exnation do you want? Old Mr. Li questioned before looking at Li Kun. He was rather stunned to see her bruised and swollen face. Thisss is really cruel! Although there was no blood, her face was clearly bruised and swollen like a grape. He nced at Li Beinian and discovered that she was still in one piece. In fact, she looked like she had just taken a leisurely shower. She looked at him and blinked innocently. Li Haoqin clenched his fists and ordered, I want her to kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, Ill beat her up too and see if she still dares to act so brazenly again. Second Uncle, what do you mean? Li Beinian questioned angrily while ring at Li Haoqin. She continued, Ive yet to kneel before Grandpa. How dare you make me kneel down to apologize to your daughter? Does Cousin Li Kun have a higher position than you and Grandpa in this family? Stop trying to twist logic. If you dont get down on your knees today, Ill beat you up like how you beat Li Kun, said Li Haoqin who rearing to beat her up. Li Beinian immediately retreated and hid behind Old Mr. Li. She said aggrievedly, Grandpa, Second Uncle is so fierce, but was I wrong? Ive never knelt in front of anyone before and even if I have to, I can only kneel in front of a reputable elder like you, Grandpa. If I were to kneel in front of her, wont I have to call her Grandma? Li Haoqins face grew sullen and he barked, Bullsh*t! Old Mr. Li was rather easy-going, but he was rather concerned about familial hierarchy. Li Beinians words had hit the nail on its head! Outrageous! He mmed the cane onto the ground and yelled, Do you take me to be dead!?! Li Kun turned pale and she stomped her feet against the ground anxiously. Grandpa, thats not what Father meant! Striking the iron while it was still hot, Li Beinian interjected, What do you mean then? You and your father both think Im a pushover because I dont have someone to defend me. Now that I have Grandpa, Im not afraid of any of you! Old Mr. Li felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in his heart. Although he knew that she was making use of him, he was still willing to let her do so. At least, she trusted him. Li Kun flew into a rage and yelled, You were the one who bullied me first. How shameless of you! Im prettier than you, of course Im not ashamed, Li Beinian said smilingly. You... Li Kun burst into tears out of anger. How did I not think of this? Thisss is very sharp-tongued and incredibly smug! Her eyes glistened and she hollered, So what if youre pretty? You actually had the audacity to hit me in front of everyone. Youre so ill-mannered. Youvepletely embarrassed the Li Family! Li Beinians smile stiffened. Li Kun was rather smug to see her reaction. Li Beinian was abducted when she was just five years old and hence, Li Kuns words definitely struck a sour note within her. She continued smugly, You have yet to see the looks on the faces of the Mu Family members. It was as if they were looking at an ill-mannered shrew! Li Kun thought to herself, Li Beinian, if I dont teach you a lesson today, you wont know your limits! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Grandpas Safety Amulet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Haoqin was pleased to see Li Beinians expression. Let us see if she can still continue being smug! Contrary to their belief, Li Beinian straightened her back and stopped hiding behind Old Mr. Li. She stared at Li Kun coldly and said, I have no one to take me in hand. She wasposed and there seemed to be a tinge of envy in herrge and watery eyes when she was staring at Li Kun. Its my fortune to have been able to survive until now. Not everyone is as lucky as you to be showered with the love of your parents all your life. Youre already 20 years old and yet youre still acting like a child. You need your parents to stand up for you all the time... Her voice sounded colder and colder and she even seemed to be smirking in self-mockery. You dont have to be beaten to a pulp just for taking an extra bite of food and you dont have to y cute or obedient just to avoid being hit... Li Beinian then stared at Li Kun and continued, What are mannerspared to survival? Old Mr. Lis heart sank and his eyes turned red immediately. She could have received excellent education from the beginning and be nurtured into an outstanding heiress of the Li Family. Yet, she had to go through unnecessary torment and suffering. It was all his fault for failing to look after her carefully, thus giving others the chance to carry her away! That was also the reason Li Beinians biological mother developed depression which killed her. The matter remained as a thorn in Old Mr. Lis heart. Li Beinians words had struck a sour note within him. Niannian, throughout all these years, Ive let you down. I wont let anyone bully you again from now on. No one can bully you for as long as I live! Old Mr. Li said remorsefully. He sounded firm and solemn! Old Mr. Li was a reputable military personnel when he was younger and hence, he was still rather dominant now, even though he was old in his years. There was an icy cold gaze in his cloudy eyes which made him look rather murderous. Although it seemed as if he were saying those words to Li Beinian, he was actually directing them at the people standing by the door. Old Mr. Li was undoubtedly giving Li Beinian a safety amulet! Li Haoqins face grew sullen and he felt extremely indignant. How did I not think of this? Li Beinian turned out to have such an ability! Ever since Old Mr. Li arrived, Li Beinian seemed to be deliberately striking sour chords within him, with the words that she said. But thats impossible. Im Fathers son, I know him the best. Thisss has only been brought home for three days! How could she have be so familiar with him within just three days? Besides, she had been familiarizing herself with the environment and hence, did not have much time to interact with him at all. How could that be... Could this be just a coincidence? After giving it some more thought, Li Haoqin reckoned that that must have been the case. Li Beinian smiled radiantly and eximed, Thank you, Grandpa! Upon sight of her smile, Old Mr. Li said tenderly, Hurry and go dry your hair. Dont catch a cold. Li Kuns mother interjected in displeasure, Father, she beat Li Kun up so badly. Are you going to let her get away with it without even apologizing? Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian turned to look at Li Kuns injuries before saying with a nod, It does seem a little serious. Li Kun stared at her angrily, waiting to hear her apology. No matter what happened, she would never forgive her easily! Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders and eximed innocently, Im sorry then! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: So Young Yet So Relentless And Brutal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She sounded extremely innocent and helpless! Li Kuns ns were foiled by Li Beinians insincere apology, She broke down and hollered, You shameless b*tch! Seemingly having failed to hear her, Li Beinian turned around to leave while the rest of the family clenched their fists and gritted their teeth angrily. She entered the bathroom and whipped out the hairdryer before staring at her own reflection in the mirror with an icy cold gaze. The banquet tonight was just for the two inws to be, the Mu Family and the Li Family, to officially meet each other. However, there were a total of more than a hundred people. By hitting her cousin in front of more than a hundred people, Li Beinian had indeed tainted her own image. However, it was just a minor fight. In the past it was theter part of the banquet truly destroyed her. Now, it was just the beginning. Knock-knock! Li Beinian immediately put the hairdryer away and turned to look at the door. Old Mr. Li was standing by the door and saying, Niannian, your father is here to bring you home. Father? Li Beinian smirked derisively and expressed assent. Li Beinian did not harbor any feelings for her father who was only her father by blood. In his eyes, Li Xueqing was his only daughter. Hence, why should she let him hate her? After freshening up, Li Beinian turned around and left together with Old Mr. Li. However, Old Mr. Li returned to his own mansion. After walking Li Beinian to the door, Old Mr. Li got inside another car under the apaniment of the butler. Li Haoran and his family arrived in a camper van which was rather spacious even after Li Beinian got inside. Her stepmother stared at the empty-handed Li Beinian and asked in displeasure, Where are the things that I bought you? Li Xueqing discovered it too. She gasped in shock and asked, Niannian, those clothes and cosmetic products are very expensive. Did you throw them away!?! Li Beinian raised her brows and pretended to have just remembered it. She said, I forgot about it. Do you want me to go up and get them? All of the items in that house were bought for her by Li Xueqing and her mother. However, none of the clothes or cosmetics were suitable for her. In her previous lifetime, the insensible Li Beinian suffered an allergic reaction whichsted for a few days, after using the cosmetic products. Back then, her stepmother said, I didnt know that youd be allergic to them. I bought you the most expensive ones. The matter was then put to rest. In this lifetime, Li Beinian decided not to ept them at all. Yet, they still brought it up. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he chided, Forget it, we dont have time anymore. From now on, you must pack your own belongings. Dont wait for others to remind you! Li Beinian closed her eyes and said nonchntly, Got it. Li Xueqing rolled her eyes and stared at Li Beinian. Niannian, Cousin Li Ying has been hospitalized and its said that she fractured her arm. Hmph! Youre so young and yet so relentless and brutal. I dont care what youre like out there but when youre at home, youd better behave yourself. Li Ying just auditioned for that role and her career is taking off. Yet, you ruined it all for her. Li Beinian chuckled nonchntly and gibed, Wouldnt your daughter stand to gain from her career failing? Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Must You Say That!?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian chuckled nonchntly and gibed, Wouldnt your daughter stand to gain from her career failing? Li Beinian was staring at him and speakingposedly. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were bewildered. Even Li Haoran turned around and nced at her before questioning coldly, What do you mean? Staring at Li Haoran, Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders innocently and asked, Didnt you already n to rece Li Ying right from the start? You just didnt have the right opportunity to take action. Li Beinian then leaned back against the seat and said smugly, This drama series is a huge production and the investors are very generous too. If it bes a hit, the newbies will rise to fame and sess too. Havent you been waiting for a really long time for a chance to rece Li Ying with Li Xueqing? Li Haoran frowned and turned to look at Li Beinian. You knew about that too? Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders and said smilingly, I dont know, you guys were the one who talked about it. Next time, close your door properly. Its fortunate that thats all I overheard yesterday. It would be really awkward if I were to hear you guys getting intimate with each other. Fang Zhili blushed and rebuked, Youre so unruly! Li Haoran nced at her and said, Since youve already found out, I shall not hide it from you any further. This production is indeed massive and I do want Xueqing to be the female lead. However, the female lead will have to perform plenty of stunts. Since youve got such good reflexes, help Xueqing out. Help? Youre thinking of making me her stunt double? Li Beinian asked derisively. In her previous life, she was ignorant and clueless about everything when she first returned to the Li Family home. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing coerced her into conceding to the request. The filmingsted for a total of six months, during which she was Li Xueqings stunt double. During filming, she almost got into an ident on several asions and sustained multiple injuries. Atst, Li Xueqing shot to fame because of the television series which was popr, mostly because of Li Beinians fluid and expert motions. Back then, Li Haoran often called to ask about her worriedly. Initially, she thought that Li Haoran was concerned about her. However, she did not expect him to be the one behind all her idents. Li Beinian stared at Li Haoran who nodded without hesitation. Xueqing has never gone through any training before and shes very tender and delicate. She definitely cant pull off the action scenes. Go give it a try. If you do well, youll definitely be paid a good amount. Oh... Li Xueqing is tender and delicate so she cant star in the action scenes. Unlike her, Im coarse and tough so I can be her stunt double. I get it now, said Li Beinian said in a moment of enlightenment. Li Haoran frowned and turned to look at Li Beinian. He hollered in displeasure, Must you speak like this!?! Isnt that what you meant? Li Beinian asked, staring at him with a look of apprehension. Li Haoran remained silent for a while before exining, What I meant was, itd be a pity for you to not star in an action movie since youve got such great reflexes andbat skills. In that case, why dont you just let me be the female lead? Why must I be the stunt double? If I y the female lead, there wont be a need for a stunt double. Fang Zhili snorted withughter and gibed, Have you acted before? Do you even know how to act? How dare you think of bing an actress. You must be dreaming! Li Xueqing snickered secretly before looking up and blinking innocently. Niannian, not everyone can be y the female lead. Why dont you try helping me first? Chapter 16

Chapter 16: You yed With Us!?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What Li Xueqing meant was that she just wanted Li Beinian to do all the troublesome chores. She would be the one performing the stunts and sustaining the injuries while Li Xueqing put on a show in front of the camera and imed all the credit. It was just the same as the previous lifetime. Li Beinian stared at Li Xueqing like thetter was a fool. She smiled and asked slowly, What if I refuse? Li Xueqing raised her brows and said disappointedly, Niannian, were sisters. Shouldnt sisters be helping each other out? I know you might not treat me like your sister but I really want to give you a chance to act with me. I was the one who raised the suggestion to Father, because I dont want your talent to go to waste. Its a good thing now that you have an outlet to showcase your talent. Youd definitely be able to learn a lot when you join the production team. By then it would be a piece of cake for you to be a female lead. Yeah, Fang Zhili chimed in. Although Li Beinian was rather unruly, she was indeed proficient in martial arts. Although she was taller and slimmer than Li Xueqing, that was no issue for the cameras. This was purely because of the huge production budget and they had also hired plenty of special effects professionals and actors. Any problem that could be solved by money was not a problem at all. Although Li Xueqing was a newbie, she knew the movie would definitely be a hit with the help of the other experienced actors! However, Li Beinians attendance was necessary. Fang Zhili continued trying to persuade her. You didnt major in anything nor did you undergo professional training. Itd be rare for any production teams to take you in, unless youre going to be acting as an extra. Its not like you havent acted as an extra before. You used to kneel on the ground under the scorching sun and address the other actresses as Your Highness. You mean you want to star in those movies instead? This... Li Beinian seemed to be deep in thought. Li Xueqing decided to strike the iron while it was hot. This production is led by our own entertainmentpany, Dawn Entertainment. With one word of Fathers, youll definitely have a high status in the production team and you wont be taken advantage of with me around to take care of you. You guys are right, Li Beinian said solemnly. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were over the moon and they looked at each other in joy. Even Li Haoran felt much more rxed, Li Beinian smiled radiantly and said, But I still dont want to do it. As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Zhilis and Li Xueqings smiles stiffened. Li Haorans face grew sullen too. You yed with us!?! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth with anger written all over her face. No. I never agreed to your request right from the start, how did I y with you? the amused Li Beinian asked innocently. You... Li Xueqing trembled uncontrobly in exasperation. Li Haoran mmed his hand onto the armrest and ordered, You must do it! He was so loud that even the driver trembled uncontrobly. He could not help but look in the rear view mirror. Fang Zhili hollered angrily, Were giving you a chance by giving you some help. There are plenty of people who are waiting to do this job. Do you really think youre that important? Once you miss this great opportunity, you wont get another shot at it! Li Beinian smiled after hearing Fang Zhilis words. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Just Take It That Im Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are they trying to use a harsher tactic now that the gentle one would not work? Li Beinian red at the menacing and furious family with raised brows before asking, Oh? Is it really that good? Of course. If it isnt good, why would I get you to help me? Were family after all. Fang Zhili kept a straight face, as if she genuinely meant every word she said. However, Li Beinian knew that it was all fake hypocrisy. Once we are done with filming, they will not even care about familial ties. Helping each other out? Bulls*it! When they are happy, they make me act as an extra and a substitute. When they are not, they be utterly heartless. At the end of the day, Fang Zhili was just worried that Li Beinian would steal the limelight and outshine Li Xueqing. After all, Li Beinian expressed impable learning abilities when she worked with the production team in her previous lifetime. It would only be a matter of time before she surpasses Li Xueqing. Forget it, forget it, you guys better look for someone else. Id like to focus on my studies and work towards a better future. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he asked, What exactly do you want? Youre going to regret not seizing such a great opportunity! Mr. Li. Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Li Haoran flew into a rage and hollered, What Mr. Li!?! Im your father! Oh, your father. The chauffeur almost snorted withughter. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he barked, Li Beinian, look clearly at who youre speaking to! Im your father! Li Beinian smirked and remained silent despite feeling extremely disappointed. Yes, my biological father. Yet, he has been helping a daughter who is not rted to him at all and set up his biological daughter in both her lifetimes. I dont care what youre like out there but you must obey me when youre living in my home. From now on, you must learn how to be well-mannered, lest others say that my daughter is an ill-bred girl who doesnt know her manners at all. Li Beinian nced at Li Haoran smilingly before saying, In that case, it doesnt matter whether or not Im in your family. Anyway, Ive always been an orphan so Ive gotten used to being left alone. Li Beinian sounded way too calm. However, she had long felt like a million daggers had pierced through her heart. She stared at Li Haoran with tears in his eyes. Ill tell Grandpa about it when I go back. Just take it that youve never had a daughter like me and Ill take it that I never had a father like you. Li Haoran was greatly taken aback. He did not expect her to say such words. Who did not want to enjoy riches? Who did not want to live a life of luxury? He thought that his daughter had be used to being poor and would definitely be desperate to stay behind. He thought that she would be worried about being chased away. However, he never expected her to say such words! He did not have any feelings for his so-called biological daughter but when he heard her words, he felt rather terrible, as if his heart had been stabbed by a million daggers. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were extremely thrilled to hear her words. They were surprised by how open-minded she was! Unable to contain her joy, Fang Zhili said, In that case... Dream on. The cold interjection made Fang Zhili fall speechless. Li Haoran stared at Li Beinian with a sullen expression. Since youre my daughter, I have the duty to take you in hand. Everyone knows that youre my daughter now. How could you cut off ties with me now? How am I supposed to face others? Just take it that Im dead then. Just tell everyone that your daughter died when she was five years old and that Grandpa had acknowledged the wrong person, Li Beinian said smilingly. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Setup

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian spoke smilingly. However, Li Haoran felt that her smile was mirthless and he could sense the disappointment and grief within her. Staring at Li Beinians face, he could not help but find that she resembled her mother. Li Haorans heart wrenched up and he suddenly felt a little guilty and remorseful. Li Beinians mother passed away a year after being diagnosed with depression out of grief over her childs abduction. He had also once felt rather morose about it but his agony faded away over time. After all, histe spouse was introduced to him by his mother and he married her casually since he did not fancy anyone else. However, he met Fang Zhili after his wife passed away and spent plenty of time with her. Over time, he started to forget about histe spouse. Now, his daughter was right in front of him. No matter how distant they were from each other, she was still his biological flesh and blood. Li Haoran felt rather upset to hear that she wanted to cut off all ties with him. Staring at Li Beinian, Li Haoran chided with a petnt expression. Its just acting as Xueqings stunt double. If you dont want to do it, just dont. Why are you talking about death? Youre going to let your mother down. Fang Zhili did not expect Li Haoran to react that way. She looked at him in bewilderment before making eye contact with him. For the first time, he seemed to be warning her with his stern gaze! Throughout the past 10-odd years of their marriage, he had never looked at her that way before! Despite feeling rather hurt, Fang Zhili could not express her emotions on the surface. She smiled and said, Yeah, Niannian, its a blessing that you get toe home. Dont say such words again from now on. Were family. If you dont want to do it, forget it. Xueqing was just doing it for your own good. She wanted you to go out there and see the world but since youre not willing to, forget it. Thanks, Im not willing to, Li Beinian said smilingly in a harmless yet assertive tone. The car soon pulled over and Li Haoran stood up. Niannian, follow me to the study. Feeling a little bewildered, Li Beinian stared at the sullen expressions of her step-mother and step-sister before answering with a smirk, Yes. She then alighted before them. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily while staring at Li Beinians back. She pulled her mother out of the car and said, I really didnt expect this wildss to be so scheming as to make use of Fathers remorse towards her to make such a huge issue out of this. What am I supposed to do now that Father decided not topel her into bing my stunt double? There are lots of people out there who are willing to take up the job. Go and look for someone else. As for thisss, therell be plenty of chances for us to deal with her! Still feeling indignant, Li Xueqing asked, Mother, what do you think Father got her to go there for? Is he nning to arrange a role for her too? That cant be. I reckon he must be thinking of signing her up for lessons or letting her go to school. After all, she has been living with gangsters ever since she was a child. Dont take these little tricks to heart. Ill get your father to send her to school in a faraway ce. We wont be bothered then. Shes already so old but I bet she hasnt even graduated from high school. So will she be attending high school or university? The thought of it made Li Xueqing burst intoughter. She added, Actually, she deserves sympathy too. Forget it, lets ignore her. Mother, I saw Mu Donglin at the poolside today. Hes really dashing! Fang Zhilis eyes glistened and she asked, You saw him? Did he speak to you? Yes! Mother, why does that wildss have such a dashing fianc? asked a smitten Li Xueqing. Do you like him? Li Xueqing blushed and nodded shyly. Fang Zhiliughed and said after some thought, Good that you do. Mu Donglin is now the most promising and outstanding youth of Guang City. Hes handsome and hees from a good family. It would be a waste for him to marry the wildss... Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Dream On!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian followed Li Haoran into the study, after which thetter took a seat on the chair behind the desk and turned around. I know youve already be used to enjoying freedom but youre still my daughter at the end of the day. Its April now. Ill hire a tutor for you so that you can study well during this period of time. When the time is right, go and sit for your university entrance exam and get into a good university. University... In her previous lifetime, Li Haoran did not make such arrangements for her. Back then, she started filming ever since she agreed to be Li Xueqings stunt double. Half a yearter, Old Mr. Li arranged for her to attend a private university where she studied half-heartedly and graduated with a degree in Business Management, which was given to her partly because of her familys money. Upon hearing Li Haorans words, Li Beinian smiled and said. Sure, but Im going to choose my own lessons. Hmph. Li Haoran chuckled and said, If you think you can make it, its up to you to choose. Thats a promise then. Im going to aim for Guang City Theatrics Academy. Greatly taken aback, Li Haoran asked in bewilderment, You want to start acting? Yes, I want to be a celebrity. Thats not a problem but its tough being a celebrity. Are you sure you want to do it? Ive been leading a tough life ever since I was young. Or are you afraid that I might steal your precious daughters limelight and hence you dont want me to debut? Li Beinian asked while staring at Li Haoran with glistening eyes. Nonsense! Youre my daughter too, Li Haoran chided with a petnt expression. After giving it some thought, Li Haoran said, If you can make it, go ahead. However, you must remember that Xueqing is my daughter but so are you. You may not have grown up alongside me but youre still my flesh and blood. Li Beinian smirked and remained silent. Noticing the expression on Li Beinians face, Li Haoran sighed and said, I just wanted to tell you that youre already engaged to Mu Donglin and youll be marrying him once youve gotten used to it in two more years. The Mu Family will never tolerate their daughter-inw being an actress. By then, youll still have to surrender to them and give up your acting career. In that case, why dont you just not debut in the first ce so that you can have a squeaky clean start? Li Beinian sneered in her head after hearing his words. In her previous lifetime, she had three near-death experiences throughout her three-year marriage to Mu Donglin. First, she was ambushed and got hacked by a cleaver which gave her dozens of stitches and caused her to lose an excessive amount of blood. She was then abducted and used to threaten Mu Donglin. However, that did not work out and she almost lost her hand. Then, she was kidnapped by an unknown organization and had her tongue cut off. She had no idea who had sent them either. In the end, she was abandoned in that dpidated and defunct warehouse. He wants me to marry Mu Donglin again in this lifetime? Dream on! I dont care what the Mu Family thinks. Well worry about that in the future. No one can stop me from trying to be admitted to Guang City Theatrics Academy. Li Beinian sounded extremely firm and assertive. Li Haoran waved his hand and said, Suit yourself. Its settled then. Im leaving now, bye. Li Beinian then turned around and left the study in high spirits. Regardless of what happened in the previous lifetime, Li Haoran was not as mean to her as she had imagined, even though he did not have any feelings for her. Still, she had yet to ept him as her father. C The next day, Li Haoran gave her arge stack of information and learning materials, and even hired a tutor for her. Li Beinian had some foundation in her previous lifetime and hence, it was not too difficult for her to learn. She initially thought that she would just focus on studying all the way until the university entrance exam. However, she was involved in a knotty situation less than three dayster. Beinian, its over, bad news! My father has been arrested and that person is here to look for you! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: I Could Tell With Just One nce That He Was A Soldier

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian sprung up from the bed when she received the call. She shrieked in disbelief, What!?! Whos that? Whod dare to arrest my Godfather!?! We have no idea! But that man arrived with a group of people and were searching for you using your ear stud. They said that youve offended and vited their boss, you sillyss. Of all people, why did you have to offend such a big shot? If you have the guts,e at me! Chi Hang was stomping his feet on the ground anxiously and Li Beinian could almost visualize what he currently looked like. Li Beinian was bbergasted. What? Who did I vite!?! Wait a minute, ear stud? Li Beinian immediately sprung up from her bed and took a look in the mirror, only to realize that she was missing one side of her agate snake ear studs. Howe I did not realize it was missing!?! The pair of ear studs were made for her by Chi Hangs father, Chi Dali, who was also her godfather who had raised her. Chi Dali was a renowned handicraft expert and also had a widework of connections. Usually, no one would dare to offend him. Yet, he had been arrested!?! Outrageous! Wait for me, Ill be right there! Li Beinian packed up and opened her closet to see that there were plenty of ostentatious and beautiful dresses, all of which were still attached to the price tags! Most importantly, the clothes were obviously meant for older women! Even her godmother would be too young for these clothes! This mother and daughter pair is really annoying! In the end, Li Beinian put on a long ck shirt and a pair of ck trousers, which were rather easy on the eyes. She had been abducted at a young age and sold off to several different families. In the end, she was adopted by Chi Dali when she was 13 years old. Although Chi Dali and his family were part of the triads, they treated Li Beinian very well, especially Chi Hang who would always rope her in for fun and good food. In her previous lifetime, Li Haoran sent his people to give Chi Dali 100 thousand yuan, and thereby announced that Li Beinian had cut off all ties with them. Chi Dali was known for his penchant for bearing grudges. Since they had already cut off ties with each other, they would no longer be rted to each other. Li Beinian had once tried to exin it to him. However, by the time she visited their home, they had already moved. From then on, she no longer had anyone to share weal and woe with. Whenever she got injured or mistreated, she no longer had anyone tofort her, and that was the case all the way until she died. Everyone said that she had obtained everything that all women coveted after she returned to the Li Family. However, only Li Beinian knew that she had lost everything. She hailed a cab and rushed to the ce, after which she put on a cap that she had just bought. She then walked towards the Chi Family home while trying to recall the route to take. As soon as she entered, Chi Hang sprinted towards her. Chi Hang was barely 18 years old and he looked rather young and immature. There was a daunting dragon tattoo inked onto his arm, but he was as skinny as a bamboo. When he saw Li Beinian, it was as if he had found a straw to clutch at. He yelled, Beinian! Youre finally here. My father got arrested for viting the rules by producing weapons in private. Theyre threatening to put him behind bars. What do we do now!?! Calm down. What did he look like? Hes tall, ugly and tanned! I could tell with just one nce, that hes a soldier! Chi Hang barked angrily. How tall, ugly and tanned is he? Hes very tall, ugly and tanned! Li Beinian was speechless. Go to hell! Chi Hang appeared extremely aggrieved. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sounds of footsteps approaching. He turned around to see that there were two rows of people approaching in a uniform manner, appearing extremely stern and domineering. Their boots were making loud sounds when knocked against the ground. They were all very clearly... soldiers. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Did I Vite Him Or Is It The Other Way Round?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although they were dressed in inclothes, she could tell from the sounds of their footsteps that they were either trained soldiers or some mysterious organization. There were not too many people but they were rather daunting and menacing. Li Beinian asked with a sullen expression, Are they the ones? Yeah! Where have you people taken my father!?! Chi Hang barked while staring at them. However, he did not get any response. The military made way for a tall figure to step forth. His features were just right and his skin was rather tan but his eyes were shiny like stars and full of vitality. Is this the tall, ugly and tanned man whom you were referring to? Li Beinian was bewildered by his beauty standards! He is tall and tanned but how is he ugly!?! Chi Hang stared at the man in ck in front of him and asked softly, Hes barely as handsome as me. Isnt that considered ugly? Li Beinian was speechless. Gu Mingye stepped forth and stared at Li Beinian before asking, Are you Chi Dalis goddaughter? Are you guys looking for me? Li Beinian asked, staring at him. Feeling threatened, she continued, I dont think I know you. Miss Li, its normal for you not to know me but its a matter of fact that youve vited our leader. Gu Mingye whipped out a piece of paper that was only used by the military, on which there were the words Wanted List. She grabbed it and said, Today, my military leader, Mu Xichen has been vited by a girl whos about 18 years old. Shes said to be named Li Beinian. She has vited the lock of my leaders soul and even took away his clothing. This is a serious crime that will put her on the wanted list. Mu Xichen? Li Beinians heart quivered and her eyes turned gloomy. Surely you cant be thinking that the person who became intimate with you that night was Brother Donglin? The words that Lin Kerou said to her before she died, seemed to be still ringing in her ears. Brother Donglin refused to touch you previously because Im the one he loves. However, I didnt expect you to be so thirsty as tomit adultery and get pregnant with another mans child... You im that you love Brother Donglin but is this how you love him? Do you think Mu Xichen would be d to know that youre bearing his child? It was him, Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen... In her previous lifetime, he was known to be a loner who had a bad reputation. He became the youngest person in the nation to be a Major General but he did not cherish the bright future that he had and hence retired from the army a long time ago. Li Beinian was not sure of the exact reason but she remembered that Mu Xichen was given a death sentence and was executed by firing squad in her previous lifetime. Mu Xichens death took everyone by surprise. Who would have thought that the young, eligible and promising Major General would end up going astray and be executed by the nation? Li Beinian initially took pity on her brother-inw whom she had never met. However, she did not expect him to be the reason for her death! He was a criminal who got her pregnant and then caused her death, thus resulting in the loss of three lives... After seeing her reaction,Gu Mingye waved his hand and said, Take her away. Chi Hang yelled, Hey! Hey! Hey! You cant do that! Who are you? How could you just take someone away!?! Gu Mingye said, Take him away too. Li Beinian said in a surprisingly calm manner, I can walk on my own. I shall see if I was the one who vited him or if its the other way around. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Making Amendments

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Li Beinian finished speaking, she heard the heavy footsteps of a man who was sauntering towards her sluggishly. Is that so? A man who had sharp features entered, appearing rather suave, handsome and standoffish. He stood calmly like a tall mountain that one would have to expend all his energy to look up to and yet, would still be unable to see clearly. Leader! The two of them chorused, giving him a great shock and catching him off guard. At this very moment, he stopped in his tracks. His eyes were long, narrow and gloomy yet shiny like the stars and moonlight. He scanned his surroundings before shifting his gaze onto the young girl, Li Beinian. He seemed to be ring daggers at Li Beinian whose heart began to pound rapidly. His eyes were like a gun that was repeatedly firing bullets at her. Its you! It turned out that Mu Xichen was the man whom she ran into at the Mu Familys swimming pool a few days ago! That military uniform, squad and dominance... This rascal is that criminal from the Mu Family! Li Beinians heart sank and she stared at him with a sullen expression. He looked extremely overbearing and stern, exuding an austere aura that he had developed after being on the battlefield for ten years. Despite remaining still, he still seemed to give off an upromising and dangerous vibe which was cold and menacing. His aura could not be hidden at all, regardless of how hard he tried to restrain it. We meet again, little hooligan. Li Beinians heart quivered and she asked, Leader Mu, I didnt know your true identity then and I may have offended you but I didnt do it on purpose. Besides, I didnt do anything overboard or too vicious to you. Why do you have to arrest my godparents? Mu Xichens eyes turned gloomy and he walked towards her before saying slowly, Do you think you can erase what youve done to hurt me just by saying that you didnt do it on purpose? Li Beinian found it extremely ridiculous. She retorted loudly, How did I hurt you!?! Mu Xichen stared at her coldly and said, Give her a reminder. Gu Mingye took out the arrest warrant and said, Today, my military leader, Mu Xichen has been vited by a girl whos about 18 years old. Shes said to be named Li Beinian. She has vited the big lock of my leaders soul and even took away his clothing. This is a serious crime that will put her on the wanted list. The... lock... of his soul... Li Beinians eyes widened in shock and bewilderment was written all over her face which then turned red. She had no idea who the leader was and hence, she had no idea what the lock was referring to. However, now that he was standing right in front of her and iming that she had vited and invaded the lock of his soul... What the heck! What big lock? Big? My foot! You... Have you no shame!?! Li Beinian questioned while turning red. Gu Mingye could not help but take a few more nces, for he was extremely eager to hear some gossip. There must be an interesting story. This girl looks really young. Could she really be rted to Leader in an inexplicable way? Shame? Of course. Mu Xichen stared at Li Beinian and answered her question solemnly. Chi Hang almost burst intoughter while Li Beinian clenched her jaw and angrily glowered at him as she turned as red as a tomato. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Apologize, Wheres Your Sincerity?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Leader Mu, dont you think youre making a mountain out of a molehill by arresting me just because of such a trivial matter? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and drawled, You may think that its a trivial matter but it has caused me a great deal of hurt. Great deal of hurt? What the heck! This man is too shameless! I have yet to me him for blinding me with the big lock of his soul. How dare he issue an arrest warrant andin when he was the one at fault? Unable to tolerate it any longer, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and hollered, What exactly do you want!?! Im giving you two options. First, Ill arrest you and beat you to a pulp to vent my anger, Mu Xichen said coldly. Although he sounded calm, he gave Chi Hang the chills. Mu Xichens beatings were much more severe than they sounded! Whats the second!?! Chi Hang yelled. He immediately scurried towards Li Beinian and said softly, This rascal is very murderous. If he were to pretend that he had identally whipped you too hard and ended up killing you, you would suffer a huge loss! Li Beinian was greatly taken aback by Chi Hangs words. She coughed gently and asked, Whats the second option? Mu Xichen answeredposedly with a straight face, Apologize to my big lock. Li Beinian turned red immediately. Lecher! Mu Xichen stared at her flushed face coldly with a tinge of amusement in his eyes. It was subtle and disappeared soon after. Li Beinian was known for being thick-skinned. Chi Hang had never seen her blushing so badly before. Although he had no idea what the lock was referring to, he felt that she looked rather shy and embarrassed. Chi Hang gently nudged Li Beinian and eximed, Pick the second option, pick the second option. You must survive, Beinian! Li Beinian looked up at the calm andposed Mu Xichen who was standing a small distance away from her. His body was long and taut, and he exuded a dangerous and aloof vibe. His presence alone was enough topel her into making a decision. Your big... Li Beinian could not bring herself to say it and she had already turned extremely red. Big... Mu Xichen interjected coldly, I know its big. Li Beinian paused and forced herself to calm down. Where are my godparents? No idea, Ive set them free. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief, for she reckoned that Mu Xichen probably would not lie to her. Will you get rid of the arrest warrant and remove my name from the wanted list once I apologize to you? Mu Xichen raised his brows and said with a mirthless smirk, That will depend on my mood. Despite feeling annoyed, Li Beinian knew that she had no right to negotiate with him. My foot! Its just an apology, isnt it? I will do it! Staring at Mu Xichen, Li Beinian tried her best to apologize as sincerely as possible. Im sorry. Mu Xichen stood calmly and asked with raised brows, Wheres your sincerity? Sincerity? Li Beinian bit her lip before closing her eyes, as if she had been greatly taken advantage of and prepared herself. However, she soon stepped forth and squatted before Mu Xichen. Everyone stared at her in bewilderment because they could not fathom her actions. Chi Hang seemed to have suddenly realized what they were referring to! As expected, Li Beinian stared at his puffy crotch and said, Brother, Im sorry, I was wrong. Mu Xichens body stiffened and he was greatly taken aback. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Obstinate Soldier

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian closed her eyes and clutched her chest to appear more sincere. I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I shouldnt have offended you and given you such a great shock. I hereby offer you my most sincere apology. Mu Xichens subordinates stood by the side and felt a strong urge tough. However, they dared notugh out loud and hence, hid behind the wall to suppress theirughter, thus causing their faces to turn red. Mu Xichen kept his body straight and turned a little red. Mu Xichen subconsciously took a few steps back and stared at the girl who was squatting in front of him before asking, What are you trying to do? Upon hearing his words, Li Beinian looked up. As soon as she did, she was greeted with the sight of a stark rosiness on his tan skin. She almostughed out loud. Is this rascal... feeling shy!?! However, Li Beinian decided to calm herself down because his subordinates were all present. Im sorry. Upon hearing her words, Mu Xichen gritted his teeth angrily and questioned, Where are your eyes looking? Li Beinian stared at his crotch and answered solemnly. Im looking at my Big Brother, who is also the prestigious lock of your noble soul. The trained soldiers who were standing behind him turned red while trembling uncontrobly. However, they had no choice but to clench their jaws, for they were too afraid to make a single sound. Chi Hang did not have such good self-control and hence, burst into raucousughter. However, he immediately kept quiet after seeing the austere expression on Mu Xichens face. He then bit his hand while turning extremely red. Mu Xichen had never lost a battle in his life before. He felt a sudden stuffiness in his chest that would not go away and it was making him feel terrible. However, he was the one who suggested that she apologize and she had merely apologized in a way that he did not expect. For the first time in his life, Mu Xichen felt that he had asked for something silly. Mu Xichen gritted his teeth angrily with a sullen expression and hollered, Stand up! His voice was deep and austere and he sounded rather upromising. Li Beinian had always been a sensible person. Upon hearing his words, she stood up obediently. Upon sight of Mu Xichens face, she smiled but quickly restrained herself. Leader, Im already being as sincere as I can. Will you ept it? Mu Xichen sneered and said softly in a deep voice, I cant sense your sincerity but I do have a fair solution. gued with an ominous feeling, Li Beinian stared at Mu Xichen and asked, What is it? Ill kiss you at the same spot that you kissed me. Li Beinians eyes widened in shock. K... Kiss!?! Psht! Since when did I kiss you? I just touched you identally! Li Beinian yelled. Touched me identally? Ill touch you identally too then. Heck. Arent you a soldier? How did a lecher like you be a Major General? Li Beinian asked, furious and embarrassed. Indeed, the rumors were true. He was indeed an obstinate and assertive soldier! Mu Xichen felt relieved to see her reaction. Lecher? It was called paying her back in her own coin! He pursed his rosy lips and stepped forward before asking, Does that mean youre not willing? Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Apologize To Me Sincerely

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nonsense! Which woman would be willing to let a stranger touch her!?! But you touched me. Youve got such a poor attitude. Heh, to trust you to have the cheek to say that youre sincere, Mu Xichen drawled in contempt. Li Beinian gritted her teeth angrily, boiling with exasperation. Mu Xichens intentions were obvious. She could tell from the look on his face that he was just trying to toy with her! Beep-beep. Gu Mingye felt a sudden vibration in his pocket. He whipped out hismunication device and took a few nces at it before his face grew sullen. Leader, said Gu Mingye. Mu Xichen turned around and saw that Gu Mingye had already stepped forth and was whispering into his ear. Got it. You shall settle it, Mu Xichen said calmly. Yes. Upon sight of it, she smiled and asked, Leader Mu, why dont we work something out? Yes? Li Beinian stared at him and tried her best to grin widely. It was my fault to have given you a great fright, but we cant just sit here and do nothing. Youre so busy... Its alright, Ill send this warrant out and have you arrested. That would save me a lot of time and energy. Li Beinian could not bring herself to continue speaking and she was suddenly at a loss for words. Mu Xichens eyes turned gloomy, even though there was a tinge of amusement in his eyes. He then continued, However, I still want you to apologize to me sincerely. You... Before Li Beinian could even speak, she was interrupted by an alluring voice, Were running out of time today. Ille back another day. Li Beinian was greatly taken aback. Soon, she felt a huge sense of relief. Another day? How could it be so easy!?! I shall have Chi Dali move straight away. Anyway, she had only returned to the Li Family a few days ago. Regardless of how formidable Mu Xichen may be, he should not know that she was a daughter of the Li Family. The thought of it made Li Beinian smile radiantly. Thats all we can do then. Go ahead and get busy. Well meet again when we have the chance to! Mu Xichen red daggers at her and he seemed to be observing everything with a smile on his lips. By the time she could see clearly, he had already turned around and vanished. Li Beinian was a little flustered. She thought, does this guy... already know who I am? No, that cant be. If he knew, he would definitely go to the Li Family to look for me. Why would he be at Chi Dalis ce? A while after Mu Xichen left, Chi Hang sneaked out to check on her. After making sure that it was just her, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, Theyre finally gone. Oh my god, what is wrong with you? Hes such a big shot and yet, you still kissed him on his private area. You... Chi Hang turned red and continued shyly, Youre such a pervert! Extremely embarrassed, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and pulled his ears. Ah, ah, ah! Let go of me please, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong... Just you wait. Hes going to die sooner orter! Lecher, hooligan, shameless soldier! Chi Hang could not hide his smile at all and he once again burst intoughter. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Li Beinian and Chi Hang were greatly taken aback. Havent you already left? Why are you back again? asked Chi Hang who looked like he was about to cry. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: A False rm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The footsteps grew louder and more familiar. Li Beinian and Chi Hang hadpletely rxed and were now walking out. Chi Dali and his wife, Tang Xiaoge walked towards them, seemingly in high spirits. Li Beinian was overwhelmed with guilt, remorse and shame when she saw them. She did not feel that emotional when she saw Chi Hang. In her previous lifetime, the couple had to give their adoptive daughter away and lose their dignity by epting the 100 thousand yuan, after raising her for 13 years. Although she was not the one who did it, it was done in her name and Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge were told that she was the one who wanted it. They had treated her like their biological daughter. One could only imagine how disappointed they must have felt when they were given that 100 thousand yuan! Upon sight of Li Beinian, Chi Dali asked in bewilderment, Beinian, what brings you here? Extremely surprised, Tang Xiaoge immediately ced an arm around Li Beinians shoulder and eximed, Beinian, I missed you so much! Li Beinian almost fell onto the ground because of the impact. Her guilt almost vanished instantly. Chi Dali was really strong, just like his name implied. [Dali means strong in Chinese.] Tang Xiaoge was very petite, on the other hand. She was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 100 kilograms. She was chubby and adorable. Her eyes wererge and full of soul. However, Li Beinian could not stand it. Struggling to breathe, she said, God... Godmother, I... cant take it anymore... Tang Xiaoge burst intoughter and stood up straight before patting her on her back. Look at your physique, its time you trained! Chi Hang silently swallowed his saliva before saying, Father, Mother, didnt you guys get arrested? Tang Xiaoge poured herself some water and gulped it down before saying, It was just a misunderstanding. They said that they were going to put us behind bars but theyre actually just intending to do business with us. Business? What business is there to do with people like them? Arent they civil servants? They have nothing to do with people like us whom they despise. Why would they... I dont know either, but this guy seems very firm and decisive. I was woken up bright and early this morning. Im going to sleep now, Chi Dali said while stifling a yawn. Li Beinian felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart after looking at the familiar Chi Dali. Li Beinian only felt like she was home when she was around them. She was close to them and could be herself around them. She need not worry that they would nitpick or make a big issue out of every mistake she made. Life in the Li Family home was way too tiring! What are you sleeping for? Our daughter is home, we should chat with her, said Tang Xiaoge who pulled him up upromisingly. Beinian, tell me, hows life over there? Of course its wonderful! Must you still ask? interjected Chi Hang who sounded jealous and envious. Li Beinian chuckled wryly. Upon sight of her expression, Chi Dali asked with a sullen face, Do they treat you well? I only agreed to let them take you away because they said that they would treat you well! She was not living well at all. Although her living standards seemed to be wonderful and luxurious, no one there treated her like their family, apart from Old Mr. Li. She had endured more than enough of her nasty stepmother and stepsister! However, Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge would definitely be displeased and hold it against themselves if she were to tell them. In fact, Chi Dali might even cause a stir at the Li Family, in a moment of anger. I can not allow that to happen After giving it some thought, Li Beinian answered, Its not too bad but Im not close to them at all. I feel much more at ease when Im around you guys. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Really Unlucky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Chi Dali heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its good that they treat you well. Its going to take some time to get used to it. Its only been a week since you returned to the Li Family home, right? No hurry, just take your time. Li Beinian thought the same in her previous lifetime. However, all she got in the end was ame excuse from Li Haoran who cut off all ties between her and Chi Dali and he even imed it to be for her own good. Father, Ill get along with them well. If it werent because of the fact that you hoped for me to reunite with my birth Father, I wouldnt bear to part with you guys at all. Feeling a little mncholic, Tang Xiaoge said, Silly child, what are you saying? We may no longer live together but youre still our daughter. Yes, so no matter what happens, our doors will be open for you as long as youre willing toe home. Chi Dali rubbed Li Beinians head with his hand which radiated warmth. Tears welled up in Li Beinians eyes as her heart wrenched up. Godfather, Godmother, that father of mine doesnt seem to be too pleased about me contacting you guys and he wants me to cut off ties with you all but I dont wish to at all. Remember, if anyone looks you up, dont get into a conflict with them and dont believe what they say too. I was a member of the Chi Family before I reunited with the Li Family, Li Beinian said while staring at them. ... Li Beinian left after having lunch with the Chi Family. After leaving the Chi Family home, Li Beinian unlocked her mobile phone to see that there were plenty of missed calls. They were all calls from the Li Family! She was sure that it was either Li Haoran or Fang Zhili who was looking for her. If they were to find out that she hade out to meet Chi Dali and his family, they would definitely be furious. She tucked her hair into the baseball cap which made her look unnoticeable, especially since she was dressed in ck from head to toe. The Chi Family home was situated in an alley that was rather far from the Li Family home. Due to the fact that she was in a hurry to go to the Li Family home, she spent more than 40 yuan on her taxi fare, thus leaving her with only less than 200 yuan in her pocket. Holding the dor bills that she had left, Li Beinian headed to the nearest train station without hesitation. After changing trains twice, Li Beinian checked for further information and realized that she would have to take another bus to get home. After standing for a long time, her legs had begun to turn sore and to make matters worse, the scorching sun made the weather extremely unbearable. Li Beinian looked down at the navigation system and walked towards the bus stop angrily. Li Beinian did not notice themotion that was urring behind her at all. All of a sudden, she heard the rapid shuffling of footsteps and was forcefully hit from behind after being caught off guard. Her mobile phone fell onto the ground with a loud thud. Li Beinian hurriedly looked up in shock. A man who was in his twenties or thirties was standing in front of her, d in a loose ck outfit and a baseball cap. Panting heavily, he looked at her before running away again with a wallet in hand. Li Beinian immediately grabbed her mobile phone to see that the screen was cracked. Its damaged! It was a bright pink mobile phone that Li Haoran had just given her. It was worth almost 10 thousand yuan! She flew into an uncontroble rage. Hold it right there! Li Beinian barked before scrambling forwards and dashing towards him like an arrow That man was caught off guard and almost fell down. He turned around to look at Li Beinian who was running towards him like a madwoman. He muttered under his breath, Damn it, Im really unlucky! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Being Caught Off Guard And Pushed Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he picked up his speed and scurried towards a sparsely-popted area. Li Beinian was just as quick as him. Compensate me for my mobile phone! The man turned around to take a nce at her before scurrying into an alley again. Li Beinian sneered and leaped onto the garbage can and climbed over a short wall. That man was obviously taken aback. He hurriedly turned around and scurried away again. However, Li Beinian was chasing him like she had been possessed by a demon and he could not shake her off at all. There was a huge crowd in front of them and there seemed to be some event or promotion going on. The man immediately ran into the crowd Li Beinian followed suit and soon saw a trampoline at the side. She jumped onto the trampoline and leaped into the air. Everyone shrieked in terror and kept their eyes peeled onto her. Li Beinian ignored them and soon caught sight of that man. Extremely surprised to see Li Beinian, he scurried faster and squeezed through the crowd before scurrying away again. Li Beinian chased after him and hollered in exasperation, Dont run,pensate me! Little did she know but everyone was already discussing her actions. Oh my god, whos that!?! Damn, Tianyue Live-stream have really gone all out for the sake of increasing their viewership! Are they Tianyues actors too? Impressive! ... Li Beinian did not realize they were discussing her incredible actions. She leaped onto another trampoline immediately and kicked him. Ah! That man fell onto the ground and winced in pain while dust flew into the air. Pak! Li Beinian fell onto the ground with a loud thud, after which she felt a burning pain in the abrasions on her elbow which made her grimace. Seeing that the man was about to run away again, she immediately grabbed his leg and pulled him back. However, he turned around and started attacking her. Damn it, you went all out to chase me. Who the hell are you!!! He immediately tried to punch her. Li Beinian dodged his punch but her cap was still blown away, causing her long, ck hair to cascade down. Her fair face and beautiful features were extremely outstanding beneath the sun. Ravishing! However, she began to holler at him again before he could even appreciate her beauty. Do you really think you can get away with damaging my mobile phone!?! You have topensate me! Just as the man was about to speak, they heard the sound of a police siren which red over the crowd. The mans expression changed and he pushed Li Beinian forcefully before throwing a few ck wallets at her. You may take them all as a form ofpensation! Li Beinian was caught off guard and was pushed back onto the ground. By the time she recovered from the shock, she had already been squeezed into the crowd again. Damn! Li Beinian got back onto her feet but the abrasions on her knees and elbows made her gasp in pain. She grabbed the purses, only to have some police cars surround her before she could even check if there was enough money for repairs. Staring at the purses in her hand, Li Beinian suddenly felt that she might have be involved in something troublesome. Upon hearing the footsteps, Li Beinian looked up at the policeman in front of her and smiled awkwardly. C In Guang City Police station. Ah, it really wasnt me! Li Beinian had already exined herself umpteen times and was extremely sick of it. Ive already told you guys this several times before. I only happened to run into him and he ran away after damaging my phone. I was just chasing him forpensation! The policeman ignored her and said, Give me your name, home address and identification card. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Just Say That Your Parents Are Not Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I... Before Li Beinian could even finish speaking, she was berated by a woman beside her. How dare you try and make up excuses? I saw you stealing the purses. Are you human at all? Youre so young and yet youve already done such immoral things. You were really greedy to have stolen so many purses! On the verge of losing her mind, Li Beinian scratched her head and hollered, I said I didnt do it! Fuming uncontrobly, the woman barked, You had the guts to steal them but you dont dare to own up, eh? My daughter is as old as you and is still attending university but shes much more obedient. What kind of a family were you from? Its such a shame that they have a useless child like you! I repeat, give me the phone number of your housesndline. I need your family to assist in investigations. If you refuse to speak up, we will have to detain you for a few days, the police officer said while staring at Li Beinian. How would I know what the number is!?! She had always been oblivious to numbers and she only memorized one phone number in her previous lifetime. It was the mobile number of Mu Donglin, the fianc of her previous lifetime whom she had never met since her rebirth. How could she call him? Regardless of whether Mu Donglin would rescue her or not, her reputation would be ruined once the Mu Family found out. Which wealthy and prestigious family would be willing to ept a daughter-inw who had been detained in the police station. Li Beinian had yet toe up with a concrete and seamless n for revenge against Mu Donglin. If she were to ruin her reputation now, she would be at a great disadvantage. She closed her eyes and gave it some thought before whipping out her mobile phone which had a cracked screen. It was rather prickly but she could still use it because it was a high-end mobile phone. She tapped into the call log and pressed on the Li Familys contact number before handing it to him. C Li Xueqing did not have to go to school today. As soon as she arrived home, she heard the sound of the telephone ringing. She picked it up without hesitation. Hello. Hello, is this Li Beinians family? Li Xueqing lost interest after hearing that they were looking for Li Beinian. Is there a reason that youre looking for her? Im calling from the Guang City Police Station. Miss Li has been detained by us for theft. Please make a trip to the police station. Upon hearing his words, Li Xueqings eyes glistened and she asked, What? Li Beinian got arrested? Which police station is it? The policeman informed her of the address, after which Li Xueqing hung up and guffawed hysterically. Indeed, a leopard never changes its spots. I must call Father to let him know. As soon as she dialed Li Haorans number, she was suddenly reminded of his attitude towards Li Beinian in the past few days. Feeling extremely exasperated, she decided to call her mother instead after giving it some thought. Fang Zhili was in the midst of ying mahjong with her friends when she received the call. She asked in bewilderment, Is that true? Of course it is! Li Xueqing eximed with happiness written all over her face. Fang Zhiliughed for a brief moment before saying, Call the Mu Family and tell them to bail her out. Just tell them that your parents are not home. Li Xueqings eyes widened in shock and her heart pounded rapidly. Regardless of whether the Mu Family goes to bail her out or not, they would definitely find out! Li Xueqingughed out loud at the thought of the possible consequences. Ill do it immediately! Remember, your parents are not home. When your father asks about it, dont say that I was the one who told you to do it. Just say that you werent thinking properly. Got it? Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Ill Take Her Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, yes, I get it! Li Xueqing ended the call and looked through her contacts list before dialing the Mu Familys number. C Li Beinian had been sitting in the police station for over an hour and thedy in front of her was still berating her. Little girl, I was just doing that for your own good. Youre so pretty and youre able-bodied too. If you can contribute to the nation and society... Fine, shut up. Youre really noisy. Are you contributing to the nation by bbering on and on? Li Beinian retorted in annoyance. Hah, at the very least, Ive nurtured an outstanding daughter who does very well in school. Shes the flower of the nation and shes going to be a huge celebrity! Unlike her, youre already a scumbag at such a young age, the woman said smugly. Yes, youre very noble and impressive, but youre an old scum. Upon hearing her remark the woman barked angrily, Youre the scum, you thief! I said, Im not a thief. Ive already seen what you did. How dare you deny it! Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, What will you do if they find out that it really wasnt me? So what? Its you, you definitely cant escape! You were dressed in ck and wearing a cap! the woman eximed in a dignified manner. Was the thief a man or a woman? A woman. It was you! Li Beinian rolled her eyes and barked, Absurd! However, she happened to catch a glimpse of the policeman in front of her who seemed to be in shock. The policeman then stood up and asked, Who are you looking for? Li Beinian froze as she heard footsteps approaching. Li Beinian. His voice was calm, aloof and familiar. Li Beinian straightened her back, for she could already imagine what his expression was. He was nonchnt and seemed to be aloof to everyone. Li Beinian? How are you rted to her? the policeman asked in disbelief. Mu Donglin stared at him coldly and asked, Does it matter? Li Beinian turned around and saw the person etched into her memories long ago. He was tall and toned. He was impably-dressed, gentlemanly and handsome. However, his expressionless face and his cold aura made him seem unapproachable. Mu Donglin. Its Mu Donglin... Li Beinian smiled and said, It doesnt. Of course it does not matter how we are rted. Mr. Mu? A voice asked in surprise. The policeman turned around and asked, Shen Dui, do you know him? Shen Dui walked towards him and said smilingly, Of course. Hes Mr. Mu Donglin from OPS. Upon hearing his identity everyone else turned around to look at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin said with a straight face, Im here to take her away. He pointed at Li Beinian, as if he waspleting a mandatory task. Upon hearing his words, the woman immediately stepped forth and said, Sir, you must take this girl in hand. Shes going to turn out bad. Shes a thief! Shen Dui frowned before staring at the policeman who had been in charge of handling the matter. What crime did shemit? The policeman exined the matter briefly, after which Mu Donglin frowned and stared at Li Beinian in disdain. Li Beinians heart sank and she sneered, Didnt you say that you have to check the surveince camera footage? Where are they? Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Release Of The Surveince Camera Footage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The oue will still be the same even after we check the surveince cameras. Youre just a thief! Thedy refused to budge and kept her eyes fixed onto Mu Donglin. She seemed to be scrutinizing him in awe. Mu Donglin remained calm and took it that she did not exist. The surveince cameras... Ill go take a look! The policeman then turned around and left. Still staring at Mu Donglin, thedy asked, Hey chap, how are you rted to this girl? Pretending like he could not hear her at all, he nced at Li Beinian and sneered in displeasure, What a shame. Li Beinians heart wrenched up tightly as she was overwhelmed with difort and misery. Is he feeling embarrassed? He is always like this, acting all high and mighty. He never cared for me even though I was his wife. He married Li Beinian just because his elders wanted him to. However, he never treated her like his wife and only saw her as an inanimate object. Staring at the familiar face, Li Beinian sneered, If I dont give you a chance to show your face, others might just think that Mu Donglins fianc is a goody-two-shoes. Greatly taken aback, thedy remarked, So you guys are engaged. Chap, whats wrong with your taste? Why have you fallen for a thief? Yeah, some people are indeed blind, Li Beinian chimed in. Noticing the sullen expression on Mu Donglins face, Li Beinian grinned wider and drawled, But, you still have to resign to fate. Right, my fianc? Mu Donglin nced at Li Beinian, after which his eyes grew sullen when he noticed the derisive smirk on her lips. Mu Donglin had seen her a few times before during the banquet that took ce a few days ago. She was dumbfounded when she saw him. She scurried towards him eagerly and seemed to be trying to get into his good books. She introduced herself, Im Li Beinian, your fiance. We can interact more and nurture our rtionship. Brother Donglin, youre really dashing, its my fortune to be able to marry you! I may not be good enough for you now but Ill try my best. ... Yet, within just a few days, her attitude seemed to have changedpletely. Mu Donglin felt that she had matured greatly within a few days even though he was unsure if he was hallucinating. She clearly had the same face that was bare and beautiful. Although she was dressed in a corny all-ck outfit, she seemed to be more easy on the eyes,pared to the previous time they met. The clothes should be the reason. Mu Donglin looked away and decided to remain silent. Noticing all of that, Shen Dui took a few more nces at Li Beinian. He had long heard about the return of Mu Donglins fiance whom he had been engaged to since a young age. To his surprise, it turned out to be her. The surveince camera footage is out, Mr. Mu. Upon hearing the voice, thedy immediately rushed forward and said, I told you the oue would be the same. How could... Mu Donglin walked towards them and took a nce too. They saw a figure dressed in ck, stealthily tailing a man. He was wearing a baseball cap and could also grab the railing of the bus easily. He was at least 1.8 meters tall and was rather buff. Hence, he was obviously a man! One of the scenes showed Li Beinian chasing after him. Thedy immediately fell silent and stared at Li Beinian who was standing a short distance away. So this girl is not a thief and was in fact trying to nab the real thief? Li Beinian sneered when she saw their expressions. Can I leave now? She turned around and strode away without even waiting for them to answer her. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Moron

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She stepped out of the police station to see that the sun was shining brightly. There was an eye-catching and luxurious Bentley parked in front of the police station under the golden sun. That was the car that Mu Donglin drove for several years. In her previous lifetime, Li Beinian thought that he drove that car because of nostalgia. That mindset made Li Beinian feel thankful and for numerous years, she hoped that he might go back to her and realize that he still had a wife. However, she found outter that he only kept the car for that long because it was a gift from Lin Kerou. She picked up her cap and ced it on her head before making her way down the stairs with her head hanging low. Hold it. His voice made Li Beinians spine stiffen. The familiar sounds of his footsteps began to approach her. Not long after, his shadow seemed to have be one with hers on the ground. Li Beinian stared at the long shadow on the ground in bewilderment. There better not be a next time. He sounded cold and unfeeling. Li Beinian snapped back to reality and looked up, only to see his face. There was not a single expression on his suave and exquisite face. It was as if there was an ice wall built around him, encapsting his perfection and preventing anything from approaching him. He was still the same. Nothing changed despite going back five years in time. Li Beinian pursed her lips and continued walking without saying a single word. Mu Donglins face grew sullen and he felt that something was amiss while staring at her from behind. She seemed to have changed a little. Li Beinian suddenly turned around and asked, How did you know that I was here? Who told you toe? Mu Donglin made her way down the stairs before sneering coldly, You should ask your family that question. Family? Li Beinian squinted and she immediately understood what had happened. Li Haoran was fixated on interests and profits. Hence, he would definitely be enraged if he were to hear about the matter. However, she could not let her future inws find out. If word about it were to spread, both the Li Family and Mu Family would be embarrassed. However, things would be different if Fang Zhili or Li Xueqing were the ones who answered the call just now. While she was thinking about it, Mu Donglin had already brushed shoulders with her and made his way down the stairs. Mu Donglin got inside his own car, after which Li Beinian took a nce at him and turned around to walk towards the train station. Mu Donglin felt a little strange while staring at her tall and slender body. He thought that she would definitely make him send her home regardless of what happened. On the ount of the close ties between the two families, Mu Donglin would not turn her down either. It was not out of the way for him either. Yet, she did not ask him to send her home at all and instead left on her own. Mu Donglin did not expect such an oue. Is she trying to y hard to get? Does she want me to offer to send her home? Mu Donglin found it rather amusing. He sneered and began driving away. However, he drove slowly and stared at the rear view mirror and waited to see her wave at him. Anyone in their right mind would know that it would be more convenient to hitch a ride from him. However, she turned around and walked towards a small alley like a fool. He caught sight of an icon that represented the train station. Is she actually going to ride the train? Mu Donglin was amused after realizing her intentions. However, he also felt angry for some reason. Moron, Mu Donglin muttered under his breath. He then stepped on the elerator and drove home. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: What A Cute Little Trick

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian returned to the Li Family home to see that Li Xueqing was making her way downstairs while humming a tune merrily. Upon sight of Li Beinian, Li Xueqing asked smilingly, seemingly in higher spirits. Yo, youve been released from the police station? Li Beinian had long expected to hear that from her. She red at Li Xueqing with an icy cold gaze in her eyes It was as if there was ayer of ice on her eyes that were filled with resentment. Li Xueqing could not help but get the chills. She soon snapped back to reality and hollered angrily, Why are you staring at me like that!?! Li Beinian looked away and remained silent before walking past her. Feeling like she had just been made a fool, Li Xueqing grabbed her shoulder in exasperation and hollered, Whats with that attitude of yours!?! Youre so ill-mannered. How could you be so rude with your sister? Dont you know how to be polite? Let go of me, Li Beinian said coldly while staring at the furious Li Xueqing. Not only did Li Xueqing not let go, she even extended her leg in a bid to kick her. Li Beinian sneered and turned to the side, after which she gently hooked Li Xueqings leg. Before Li Xueqing could even react, she let go and lost her bnce and fell onto the ground. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed loudly. Her voice was so loud that it seemed to almost pierce through the ceiling. However, Li Xueqing was suspended in the air just as she was about to fall. Her heart pounded rapidly and sweat droplets began to trickle down her forehead. Is it fun? Li Beinian questioned coldly and nonchntly with a tinge of contempt. Li Xueqing turned around to see that it was Li Beinian. Li Beinians beautiful eyes were squinted and she stared at Li Xueqing derisively. She looked rather sinister, as if she had found a cute and fun toy that she was waiting to destroy. Li Xueqing was instantly rmed. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Li Beinian smirking and releasing her grip on her cor. Ah! Li Xueqings body was mmed against the hard ground and she winced in pain. Li Xueqing frowned and huddled up with misery written all over her face and stared at Li Beinian with a shocked expression. Ah, Im really sorry. I didnt grab onto you tightly enough. Does it hurt? As soon as she heard Li Beinians words, Li Xueqing felt an excruciating pain. She clenched her jaw and barked, You obviously did it on purpose! Im going to tell Father and Mother. Youre dead! Li Beinian sneered and stared at her calmly before saying, Im sorry, but I did it on purpose. Her honesty made Li Xueqing grow speechless and she could not bring herself to issue the threat anymore. Li Beinians smile faded and she stared at her smilingly while making her way down the stairs. Her beautiful eyes were squinted and she looked just like a condescending empress. Soon, Li Beinian stood beside her and smirked. Towering over her, she said, Such a cute little trick. Dont let it happen again. Otherwise, it wont be as simple as a mere slip of the hand. You... Li Xueqing turned pale and she red at her so-called sister while her heart palpitated. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Stop Behaving So Sneakily, Its A Disgrace!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian is too... too arrogant. However, Li Xueqing could not bring herself to say anything at all. Li Beinian did not stay another minute longer and made her way up the stairs after retrieving the first aid kit, without even looking back at her. Feeling extremely indignant, Li Xueqing stood up and walked towards the couch while bearing with the pain. She then called Li Haoran. ... Her pants were torn and there were severe abrasions on her elbows too. She lifted her shirt to see that her abrasions were covered in blood. Li Beinian cleaned her wounds and clenched her jaw in pain. As soon as she put on the medicine, she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door violently. Come out! Li Haoran barked. Li Beinian put her clothes down and opened the door, only to be greeted with the sight of an angry face. Li Haoran entered the room and saw that there was a first aid kit by the bedside. Staring at Li Beinians outfit, he hollered angrily, Dont I feed you enough? How dare you steal? Youre so shameless! Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian knew that Li Xueqing was the one behind it. She snorted withughter and asked, Since you trust your stepdaughter so much, why do you even bother asking me? How dare you be so sharp tongued! Youvepletely embarrassed me! Since youre bent on that, just take it that I was the thief. Youve never chosen to believe me before anyway. Please go out, Mr. Li, Li Beinian said while staring at him. You... Li Haorans anger seemed to have been overwritten by the way she addressed him. Forget it, you stay here. Ill leave. Li Beinian put on her shoes and got ready to go out. What exactly happened!?! Li Haoran questioned while blocking the door. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and asked with a smirk, Youll believe me just because I say so? Li Haoran asked, Who bailed you out? Mu Donglin, your future son-inw, Li Beinian answered calmly. Greatly taken aback, Li Haoran asked, How could that be? How much does Mu Donglin detest Li Beinian? Ever since the banquet, he refused to see Li Beinian regardless of how hard Old Mr. Li requested him to. Yet, he proceeded to bail her out? Is he possessed? Despite finding it to be rather impossible, Li Beinian said, Im sorry but it really was him. Li Haoran fell silent for a moment before asking, What did he say? He said that I embarrassed him. Li Haoran asked with a sullen expression, What else? Nothing else. Did he not say that he dislikes you? No. Li Haoran heaved a sigh of relief and warned, Youd better behave yourself. No matter what, youll be marrying Mu Donglin in the future. If you want to live a good life, work hard for it yourself. I can only help you up till here. Finding it a little amusing, Li Beinian said, I didnt say that I wanted to marry him. Its not up to you to decide, Li Haoran said while staring at her coldly, as if he was staring at a tool and not his daughter. He continued, Your grandpa is old in his years and its not that easy for him to arrange this marriage for you. If you dont treasure it, youd be wasting his efforts, not mine. Li Beinian fell silent. Li Haorans words had hit the nail on its head. She could ignore what Li Haoran thought but she could not ignore her grandpa. From now on, youd better stay at home and prepare for your university entrance exam. From now on, tell me whatever you want. Stop doing those sneaky things. Its embarrassing! Li Haoran barked with a sullen expression. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Your Birthday

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Embarrassing? Li Beinian smirked and said, Since youve already said that, I wont stand on ceremony. Li Haoran frowned and stared at him. My mobile phone is damaged. She whipped out her phone which had an eye-catching cracked screen. Didnt I just get you this mobile phone? He had just given Li Beinian that mobile phone yesterday and yet, it was already damaged. Yeah, I was too unlucky to have been knocked into by someone and ended up having a great fall. Give me some money to get my phone repaired, said Li Beinian. Hmph. Its already severely damaged, what else is there to repair? Its a new phone anyway. Ill get you a new one. Li Beinian stuck her thumbs up at him to reveal her teeth. Very generous! Im not short of money! Staring at her outfit, Li Haorans face grew sullen and he questioned, What kind of clothes are these? Dont you have other clothes? Li Beinian took a nce at her shirt and trousers which she used to wear in the past. They were now tattered and torn. Li Beinian rubbed her nose and said in a dignified manner, This is the only set that fits me. There are too many clothes in my closet but theyre either too big or too short. Theyre not in my size either. Li Haoran knew the reason after hearing her words. Li Beinians clothes were all bought and settled by Fang Zhili. Li Beinian trusted her greatly and also allowed her to go ahead since she was so enthusiastic about it. However, Li Beinian was tall and thin, so much that there was barely any meat on her. Li Xueqings clothes would be a littlerge and short for her. With a sullen expression, Li Haoran walked towards her and gave her a credit card. Go buy some clothes tomorrow, as well as the things you want. I dont want others to say that Ive been mistreating you. Li Beinian grabbed the card in surprise. In her previous lifetime, he did not treat her this well. However, she was rather obedient after reuniting with the Li Family in her previous lifetime and wouldply instead of going against him like she was now. Did I find a path for myself by trying to take revenge? Li Beinian asked with aplicated mix of emotions. Whats the pin number? Li Haoran turned around to leave with an uneasy expression. Your birthday. Li Beinian was in disbelief. My birthday? It cant be. However, he did not answer her. C Li Beinian freshened up and changed out of her clothes, after which the servant Auntie Jiang called her to go down for dinner. She arrived downstairs to see that Li Xueqing, Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were seated by the table and were waiting for Li Beinian to arrive. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and washed her hands slowly before taking a seat by the side. Li Xueqing nced at her and said, You actually know how to wash your hands. Seems like youre not that ill-mannered. Why did you do such a disgraceful thing anyway? Li Beinian picked up her chopsticks and used it to pick up some vegetables before cing them in her mouth. You have no manners at all. You ought to let your elders eat first! Li Haoran barked coldly. Li Beinian looked up, expressed assent and said, Elders, its time to eat. Li Haorans face grew sullen and Fang Zhili hurriedly waved. Okay, okay. Its time for a meal. Niannian has just returned home and shes insensible. Dont hold it against her. Just returned home? Shes been home for a week and shes still so rude! Besides, she doesnt even address me as her father. Those who dont know might think that weve brought an ancestor home. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: My Mother Passed Away A Long Time Ago

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are you saying? Youre so rude. Fang Zhili could not help but look at Li Haoran. Upon sight of his facial expression, she felt a little thrilled. Feeling even more indignant, Li Xueqing said, Father is stating facts. Has she ever called you her mother before? Fang Zhili looked at Li Haoran, pretending to be aggrieved. Li Haorans face grew even more petnt and he stared at Li Beinian who was busy eating. Li Beinian said coldly with slightly raised brows, My mother passed away a long time ago. Unable to keep her cool anymore, Fang Zhili nced at Li Haoran with an awkward expression. However, she saw some change in Li Haorans eyes. It was subtle, but enough to make Fang Zhili keep her guard up. Does he still have feelings for his deceased wife? Fang Zhili gritted her teeth and tried to look calm. Niannian, I know I cantpare to your biological mother but Im trying my best to do everything well... In that case, we may speak again when youre doing well, Li Beinian said while eating and did not bother to raise her head at all. Fang Zhili began boiling with rage after hearing her words. This wildss is so sharp-tongued! Her attitude is so infuriating! Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted. Li Haoran barked, Enough, the food is not enough to shut you up, eh!?! Although he was directing those words at Li Beinian, Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili felt pricked by them. Li Beinian murmured, Im not the one who keeps talking, why are you scolding me for? Since no one answered her, there was a strange tension in the air. Fang Zhili felt extremely agitated and Li Xueqing was just as displeased. Li Beinian was the only person who still had an appetite. The meal was finally over and Fang Zhili headed to her daughters room while Li Xueqing followed closely behind her. Mother, look at that womans attitude. Its so infuriating! Fang Zhili was obviously angry too. She was exasperated! She wont be smug for too long! Suddenly reminded of something, Li Xueqing said, Mother, do you think the Mu Family knows about that b*tch getting arrested? I think Old Mr. Mu was the one who answered when I called. Who bailed Li Beinian out? I think its Mu Donglin. Surprised to hear her answer, Li Xueqing said, Seriously, Mu Donglin? Doesnt it mean that he already knows everything? Fang Zhili sneered and said smugly, Yeah, who knows? We might hear some good news from them soon. Since the marriage between the two families has already been confirmed and announced to the world, the Mu Family wouldnt easily call off the wedding. Is there a chance that they would rece the bride then? asked Li Xueqing who was thrilled at the thought of the handsome man whom she saw by the poolside that day. Mother, if Li Beinian cant marry the Mu Family, then I... Thats likely. Youre much more outstanding than that wildss. Youve got great character and youre beautiful. Thatss may be sharp-tongued but shes a dimwit. Li Xueqing was on cloud nine and she began blushing in excitement. Straightforward people like her are the best to deal with. Even if she marries Mu Donglin, she can forget about getting anything from Dawn Entertainment! Fang Zhili sounded extremely stern but she gazed at her daughter with a tender expression. Dont worry, Ive been guarding it for so many years. Whats yours, will be yours. C Li Beinian: Hah, Im waiting for you guys to deal with me. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Show Some Respect With Your Words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Dawn Entertainment could notpare to the Mu Corporation, it was one of the most remarkable ones in Guang City. It would be such a waste to leave such a huge asset in the hands of an ignorant wildss? Li Xueqing was well aware of what Fang Zhili meant. She calmed herself down and said, Father seems to have been working overtime rather frequently ofte. Ill go make him some tea to soothe his senses. Staring at her daughter in satisfaction, Fang Zhili nodded and said, Go ahead, your father dotes on you in the first ce. You must show him that youre sensible. Even if that wildss is his biological daughter, she cant remove your position in his heart. C Although Li Beinians wounds were ugly, they were not too severe. After revising with her tutor for two days, she informed the tutor that she would be taking a break. There were plenty of clothing in the closet but none of them was suitable for her. They were either too small or too mature-looking. Atst, Li Beinian decided to put on her denim jeans and jacket that she used to wear before making her way out. Since she was permitted to buy more clothes and a new mobile phone, she decided to splurge. Li Beinian shopped around and picked a ck mobile phone which she paid for using her card. She input her birth date when making the payment. When the transaction was approved, she actually felt strangely touched all of a sudden. After signing her name, Li Beinian bought her new mobile phone and walked towards a nearby shopping mall. In her previous lifetime, she became used to frequenting such malls after she married Mu Donglin. Hence, she headed there out of habit. Since it was an upscale mall, there would usually be only a small number of customers. However, there were plenty of people at the atrium outside the mall, all of whom seemed to be gathering for the sake of it. Li Beinian took a casual nce out of curiosity, only to see that it was a recruitment drive! She squeezed through the crowd and noticed that there were long queues. The queues snaked around the atrium and everyone seemed to be excited and interested. Hey, isnt that Chi Beinian? A familiar voice filled her ear. Li Beinian turned around to see that there was a familiar figure. It was a man who was dressed simply in a long-sleeved shirt and trousers which seemed to be from luxurybels. He was about 1.78 meters tall. Greatly surprised she asked, Hey, Yang Liangyu, why are you here? He used to be her neighbor who lived beside the Chi Family home. The two of them had always been at odds with each other. Yang Liangyu felt a sense of superiority over Li Beinian just because his family was well off. Not only did he bully Li Beinian for being an orphan, he often bullied Chi Hang too. He then moved away sneakily after being hit by Li Beinian on several asions. Yang Liangyu said haughtily in disdain, Me? Im an employee here. Are you here for an interview too? He scanned her from head to toe. Li Beinian hade empty-handed and there was nothing on her except a card and 3000 yuan which she had received as change from the sale of her old mobile phone. She indeed... looked a little shabby. She was not there for an interview, though. However, she immediately understood something after hearing his words. Li Beinian stared at Yang Liangyu and sneered, Youre already 25 years old, arent you? You still dont have a job? Upon hearing her words, Yang Liangyu retorted angrily, Be more respectful, Im the casting director here! Huh? Director? Li Beinian was astonished. Feeling a little smug, Yang Liangyu said, No big deal. Whats wrong? Didnt you say that you wanted to be a huge celebrity? Im already a director now, why are you still so... He snorted derisively. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Youre Awesome

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked and behaved in a cocky manner. Li Beinian looked at him in disdain before criticizing, Youre so old and yet you still have the cheek topare yourself to me. Im only 19 years old but youre already 25. Have you no shame? Yang Liangyu barked angrily, Chi Beinian! Whats the matter? Li Beinian cracked her knuckles and stared at him tauntingly. You want to fight? Yang Liangyu paused for a moment before hollering, Look at you, acting like a gangster! As soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately reminded of something. He sneered, Speaking of which, I do have a role thats suitable for you. Suitable for me? Extremely! Staring at Li Beinian, Yang Liangyu gibed, Its the role of a lowly and uncultured female gangster whos extremely ruthless and also enjoys peeping at couples when they get intimate with each other. She would resort to violence to resolve all differences. If you want to take on this role, you only need to act like yourself. Li Beinian chuckled upon hearing his words. What an intelligent way of criticizing others! Upon sight of Li Beinians expression, Yang Liangyu said smugly, Look at you, youre perverted, gangsterish and uncultured enough. Youck manners too. Those people will be no match for you. Yang Liangyu was pleased when scolding her. To his surprise, Li Beinian did not seem to be angry at all! Li Beinian blinked and stared at him. Is that so? Am I that outstanding to you? Yang Liangyu was speechless. He barked, Couldnt you tell that I was criticizing you!?! Pretending to be astounded, Li Beinian said, Oh, so you were criticizing me. Yang Liangyu almost vomited blood. Since youve made me sound so great, take me to the interview. Seeing that she had taken the bait, Yang Liangyu sneered, Do you really think anyone can attend the interview? Li Beinian said with a look of disdain, Indeed, you were just blowing your trumpet. Forget it, I wont talk to you. She then walked past him to continue her shopping spree. Yang Liangyu yelled, Hold it! I was blowing my trumpet? My foot! Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and smirked. In the past, she had taken advantage of him way too many times and now that he finally had the chance to show off in front of her, how could he not treasure it? He was not stupid but he was a little naive. Li Beinian managed to make him take the bait just by agitating him a little. Yang Liangyu walked towards her and asked, Do you really want to take on the role? Drop the act. Do you really think anyone can be the casting director? Directors nowadays are all incredibly shrewd and capable. You must have impable taste and an abundance of good resources to get plenty of gorgeous women throwing themselves at you. You dont make the cut at all. Li Beinian shook her head and sighed in pity. She had clearly seen how smug he acted. Yang Liangyu raised his head and eximed, Im really a casting director! I dont believe it. Come with me, Ill show you around. Everyone here knows me, lets go! he eximed in exasperation. Li Beinian followed closely behind him in an apprehensive manner. Yang Liangyu had really brought her to the audition section. After scanning her surroundings, Li Beinian said, That does seem to be the case. Getting even more smug, Yang Liangyu raised his head high and said, Not everyone can be a director. How is it? Are you surprised? Hmph! Li Beinian could hear how proud he was. She almost burst intoughter but instead nodded along. Yeah, I didnt expect you to be so useful. Well done, youre awesome! ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: A Penniless Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian even stuck her thumb up at him. On cloud nine after being praised, Yang Liangyu waved his hand and pretended to be modest. Actually, things like these cant be helped. After all, Im so outstanding. Its only a matter of time before I make it this far. Suppressing her urge tough, Li Beinian said with a nod, Youll definitely do better. I believe in you. Press on. Yang Liangyu found her smile to be rather strange but he could not quite put a finger on it. He humphed in displeasure and said, However, acting isnt that easy either. In order to be an actor, you have to have the looks and good acting chops. I brought you here to see and realize that an inexperienced person like you wont pass the auditions at all. Li Beinian knew that Yang Liangyus words made sense. However, she said with a chuckle, How would you know if you dont try? In her previous lifetime, Li Beinian did not get the chance to act much apart from being Li Xueqings stunt double on several asions. However, she spent a total of two years acting as a stunt double. During those two years, she continuously tried her best to improve herself. As soon as she got her script, she would spend all day and night practicing her scenes, just so that Li Haoran would give her the chance to go for an audition. There had been a few times where a renowned director was impressed by her potential and wanted her to act in the television series or movies that were directed by them. However, Li Xueqing managed to stop her using the contract that she had foolishly signed. It was written clearly on the contract C Unless permitted by Li Xueqing, Li Beinian would not be allowed to show in any public activities, events or act in films and television series. If breached, she would have to pay apensation of 10 billion yuan. Where was she supposed to find 10 billion yuan? Ever after she married Mu Donglin, she did not have much to do and hence would practice acting during her free time. Apart from being a dedicated wife, she would also practice acting. Her dream was to be an actress but she never got the chance to evene close to being one. Li Beinian found her life in the previous lifetime to be absolutely ridiculous. An icy cold gaze formed in her bright, light eyes. Just as Yang Liangyu was about to speak, he immediately stopped after staring at Li Beinian. Why has she changed so quickly!?! Yang Liangyu was feeling a little exasperated and was just about to re up. However, he noticed the infinite coldness in her pure and watery eyes. He then decided to change his tone. Its not that I look down on you but we have a strict selection process. We usually dont ept mediocre actors. Yang Liangyu was a little angry and frustrated at himself. Why do I have to be afraid of her!?! I am the one that call the shots here. Who is thisss!?! Yang Liangyu glowered at Li Beinian and barked, You must have self-awareness, do you understand!?! Li Beinian squinted and said calmly, Ill try. Try? Yang Liangyu chuckled. Hmph, just with what she has? Try? Yang Liangyu sneered, Youd better not embarrass yourself! Are you unwilling to let me try, just because youre afraid that I might be too outstanding? Otherwise, why would a man like you have so much crap to say? Li Beinian asked smilingly. Yang Liangyu humphed with a sullen expression. You wont give up until you face failure. I shall see how capable you are. ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Li Beinian, Youre Only Fit Enough To Be My Dog

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Smiling radiantly, Li Beinian nodded and said, Thank you. Yang Liangyu became even more infuriated when he noticed that she was smiling. He strode towards the filming area, grabbed the script and threw it at her. Li Beinian caught it and finally saw the title of the television series. Nine Spies It was a modern-day thriller. Out of all the characters, the psychotic female killer in the series left the strongest impression on Li Beinian. She was young, ruthless and would not hesitate to kill. She was blinded by revenge and had severe identity dissociative disorder as well as schizophrenia. She was an eye-catching character. However, in her past life there was no publicity for the character because it was not yed by an A-lister. Fortunately, it managed to gain some fame because of the premium production. However, the sci-fi film, Legend Of The Dragon Pearl that Li Xueqing starred in as the main lead, stole the limelight and caused it to pale inparison. Did you see Fan Huas role? You shall try that, Yang Liangyu said coldly. There were plenty of people around them, all of which turned to look when they heard Yang Liangyus words. Upon sight of Li Beinian, some of them murmured, She doesnt seem very old. Why is she auditioning for the role of Fan Hua? Even the actors who graduated from professional acting academies have been eliminated. Can such a young girl like her make the cut? ... Their voices were not that loud but Li Beinian could hear them clearly. Acting all high and mighty with his arms folded, Yang Liangyu said, You only have ten minutes. If you cant y the role well in ten minutes time, you shall scram as far away as you can! Everyone was bbergasted to hear his words. Thats outrageous! Who can analyze the characters personality and convey her characteristics within such a short period of time? Haha, theres going to be a good show! ... Li Beinian ignored the misceneous noises in the background and focused on reading the script. She discovered that Fan Hua was the female killer. Although she did not appear much throughout the television series, she was an important character in the story. She was actually much more important than the main leads. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a role that required the most skill in acting. If Li Beinian was really an inexperienced newbie, it would be impossible for her to take the role on at all. Yang Liangyu must be bent on making her embarrass herself! Well aware of his intentions, Li Beinian nced at him with a mirthless smile. Yang Liangyu sneered, If you cant do it, just go home while its still early. Weve already eliminated plenty of actors who were from professional acting academies. Youck the credentials and experience in acting and yet you want to join us in filming? Thats really far-fetched. Everyone looked at each other in dismay and shock after hearing his snide remark. However, he seemed to be telling the truth too. Oh, is that so? Finding the fact that she was deep in thought to be rather amusing, Yang Liangyu said, Go home. I dont carry any hopes for you either. I just wanted to give you an eyeopener. People like you will never make it in the entertainment industry! Li Xueqing seemed to have said the same thing to her before. She would often look at her in disdain and threaten her with the contract that she signed when she was in a daze. So what if youve married Mu Donglin? You can only be my substitute. Without me and the sympathy that I give you, youre nothing. Li Beinian, youre only fit to be my dog. You want to shirk me off and debut on your own? You wont manage to earn 10 billion yuan even if you work as a prostitute for the rest of your life. Youd better give up! Li Xueqing had the same expression as Yang Liangyu now. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Why Are You So Shameless?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was full of disdain. She was arrogant and looked down on Li Beinian and despised her like she was nothing. Li Beinian pursed her lips and asked, What if I make it? Psht, then Ill change my surname to yours! Li Beinian smirked and stared at him before saying slowly, You dont have to do that. Why dont we agree on something more practical? If I make it during the interview this time, you are to fulfill a condition that I request. Finding it to be absolutely absurd, Yang Liangyu said nonchntly, I can fulfill ten of your conditions! Make it ten then. Yang Liangyu eximed angrily, Why are you so shameless!?! Li Beinian stared wide-eyed at him and asked in shock, Are you thinking of going back on your word? Look everyone, hes going back on his word! Everyone could not help but burst intoughter and stare at him in a gloating manner. Yang Liangyu flew into a rage after realizing that everyone was staring at him. If I go back on my word, you may call me a dog. Ill kneel down and worship you! Sure, Li Beinian said with a smile of satisfaction as she looked down at the script. Someone at the side saw what happened and reminded Li Beinian, You dont have to read the script. Its not an official shoot so you can express yourself freely. Suddenly enlightened, Li Beinian thanked them, Thank you. She then stared at Yang Liangyu and said, Go ahead. Yang Liangyu stood up and said, Ill give you the honor then. He brought her to the audition room and cleared the space to make more room. Act out this scene, Yang Liangyu said abruptly. Everyone was bbergasted. How despicable, he didnt say it in advance! Who can act out a fighting scene at such a short notice? Hey, this girl seems very interesting but I doubt she can stay. Haha, youre a fool too. How can she possibly stay? Shes so young, she doesnt seem like an actor at all. Shes probably just here to y! ... Li Beinian stepped forth, as if she did not hear theirments. Yang Liangyu chose a night scene. The male lead, Qin Wei was almost killed by Fan Hua who tailed him, while on his way home after knocking off the night shift. Li Beinian took a nce and said, Sure. What a quick answer! More and more people turned to look at them after having their interests piqued. The head director stepped forth and shifted his gaze onto them. Yang Liangyu switched off the lights in the room before entering. 3,2,1, Action! Qin Wei strolled home as usual, but in a different style. There were the sounds of dogs barkinging from both sides and the lights were rather dim. Whoosh~ The freezing wind made Qin Wei shiver. All of a sudden, a gust of chilly wind blew from the back. Li Beinians actions were too quick and she seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, catching everyone off guard. Everyone shrieked in shock and turned to look at them. Upon hearing the noises, Yang Liangyu turned around, only to have someone grab his arm agilely. He instinctively turned around to resist, only to meet a pair of icy cold eyes. It seemed to be full of resentment. She smirked and licked her lips before saying with a faint smile, We meet again, Qin Wei. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths while their hearts palpitated vigorously. The girl in the middle of the room seemed to have be apletely different person! She looked absolutely sinister and overbearing! Yang Liangyu shivered as his mind went nk. He screamed and pushed her away, as if he had seen a ghost. He began rolling on the ground and got up onto his feet. He subconsciously tried to run away. Li Beinian chuckled and dodged like a phantom in the dark. She moved nimbly with incredible finesse. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Your Acting Chops Are Horrible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She gently kicked the back of his knees with the ball of her feet, after which Yang Liangyu lost his support and fell onto the ground. Hah... why are you running away? Her emotionless voice seemed to have sneaked in stealthily and exploded in his head. Yang Liangyu quivered uncontrobly and turned to look at Li Beinian who was staring at him condescendingly from above. Under the dim, yellow lights, Li Beinians exquisite features were revealed and there seemed to be a gray mist over it. She seemed to exude an icy cold vibe that would be hard for anyone not to notice. Every action of hers made them feel exceptionally tensed up! She seemed to be like a demon from hell who had a terrifying smirk. At this very moment, Yang Liangyu shivered uncontrobly. It was as if he was no longer himself at this point. It was as if he had be Qin Wei who was attacked by a demon while on his way home at night! However, Qin Wei was much more resolute in the drama and he even fought back. However, Yang Liangyu could not bring himself to retaliate at all. He fell onto the ground and was at aplete loss over what to do next. Yang Liangyu was not alone! Everyone who witnessed it, could not help but turn to look at them. It was as if they had truly seen a horrifying murderer. He could not help but feel terrified now that he was in danger! Cut! The chief director yelled. Yang Liangyu quickly snapped back to reality, only to realize that he had broken out into a cold sweat. Li Beinian who was standing in front of him, seemed to have returned to her normal state. Her eyes were just as bright and clear as before. Staring at Yang Liangyu who wasying on the ground, she smiled radiantly. She bent forward and asked meticulously, Director Yang, is the ground cold? Yang Liangyu recovered from the shock and immediately got up on his feet while his face turned hot and red. However, everyone else seemed to be staring at him. All eyes were on him. They were mocking and gloating over his misfortune! Yang Liangyu could not help but feel ashamed! I actually... let this hooligan Chi Beinian fool me? How could that be!?! Chi Beinian, you... Director Yang, hows it? Can I pass? Li Beinian grinned widely and stared at Yang Liangyu. Her smile was clear and she impressed everyone else around her. This... Is she the same girl? She is like apletely different person! Within just minutes, she transformed from the psychotic viin of a thriller film, to a pure and youthful girl-next-door type. How many sides are there to her in total? Yang Liangyu hollered in exasperation, No! Li Beinian sneered, Why? Yang Liangyu barked, You didnt do a good job so I cant let you pass. Your acting chops are horrible! This damned little hooligan. She embarrassed me in front of everyone else and yet, she still wants to join my production team? In her dreams! Besides, I only said that Id let you try. I didnt say that Id definitely let you pass. I think its great though, a middle-aged man said. Everyone turned to look at him. Yang Liangyu eximed, Director Jin? When did youe? Director Jin stared at Li Beinian, as if he did not hear Yang Liangyu. You did very well. Although it was not an official shoot, youre very good at controlling the situation. Yang Liangyus face grew sullen. Director Jin... Director Jin pointed at Li Beinian and said, This role is yours. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Here To Call Off The Engagement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one was surprised by Director Jins decision. Yang Liangyu panicked and yelled, Director Jin, you cant let her stay! Director Jin nced at him with a look of displeasure. Not sensing the unhappiness within Director Jin, Yang Liangyu said, This girl is very evil... Since when do I need your approval when casting actors for a role? Please remember your status, Director Jin said while staring at Yang Liangyu coldly. Yang Liangyu turned red and pale. Director Jin shifted his gaze onto Li Beinian and asked, Is your name Chi Beinian? Li Beinian nodded smilingly and answered, Yes, Director Jin. You may proceed to register your name and fill in the administrative procedures. Yes! Li Beinian smiled radiantly, appearing innocent and harmless. However, Yang Liangyu felt that it was extremely ironic! There seemed to be more and more mocking nces. Everyone looked at her before looking at him silently. Yang Liangyu gritted his teeth angrily and clenched his fists. He had joined the industry for two years and managed to make it thus far because of the connections that he pulled. However, he had never been treated so unfairly before! Chi Beinian! There is still a long way ahead. We shall take our time and y to the end! C Li Beinian left after settling the administrative procedures. The date ofmencement for the filming had yet to be confirmed and the production team would inform her about it once it was settled. The most important thing for Li Beinian to do now was to look for a reliable management agency.. Dawn Entertainment was an entertainmentpany but she did not think that Li Haoran would give her his support even if she signed a contract with them. Although he was her biological father, he actually only doted on Li Xueqing. Li Beinian found it to be rather pathetic but she could not deny that it was a fact. Forget it, I will think about it another time. She thought Li Beinian finally entered the shopping mall and proceeded to look for a few of her favoritebels. However, she found everything to be rather tacky! After all, she belonged to the future. Finally, she selected a few outfits after some meticulous picking. She then purchased some hot pink designer bags that were suitable for girls, and headed out of the shopping mall. As soon as she left, she received a call from the Li Family. Come home now! Immediately! At once! Li Haoran sounded extremely stern and Li Beinian did not feel like he was speaking to his daughter at all, Could it be that he feels the pinch because I have splurged and racked up a huge bill on his credit card today? Very likely! He should have thought of this oue when he was pretending to be generous! She ended the call without even expressing assent because she was toozy to do so. She took a look at the time to see that it was past two in the afternoon. She ate some food at a random restaurant before slowly hailing a cab and head home. She only returned to the Li Family home half an hourter. It was the weekend. Li Xueqing was immediately infuriated when she saw Li Beinian entering with several shopping bags. Standing by the stairs with folded arms, she gibed, Where did you go? You bought so many designer apparel. How dare you! Li Beinian stared at her with gloomy eyes. She strode towards the front andpletely ignored Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing stopped her with a sullen expression on her face. Im talking to you! Yes, I heard you. So? So what? Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily and said softly into her ear, Go ahead and continue being sharp-tongued. You wont get to be so smug once youre at the Mu Family home! Were going to the Mu Family Mansion again? Li Beinian asked in bewilderment. The Mu Family invited us to their ce for dinner today. I reckon they must be nning to call off the engagement after finding out that you were arrested for theft, Li Xueqing said sneeringly, seemingly gloating over her misfortune. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Stay At Home To Reflect On Your Own Mistakes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They may call it off. I actually wish they would. She seemed extremely dauntless. Li Beinian smirked wryly at Li Xueqing and said, Dont worry, even if Mu Donglin calls off the engagement, he wouldnt be interested in you. Li Xueqings smile stiffened and she warned, Dont you be too smug! Li Beinian chuckled and said softly, I cant help it when I see your hideous face. She was obviously taunting me! This cheap and shameless b*tch! Li Xueqing grimaced in anger and swung her hand at Li Beinians face. Li Beinian frowned and Li Xueqing saw a tinge of smugness on her face! Before her hand could even hit Li Beinian, thetter fell straight onto the ground with a loud thud. Bang! The things in her hands were scattered all over the ground. Dong! Her elbow hit the ground and produced a loud and crisp sound. It was just being a hypocrite. Who did not know how to act like one? Li Xueqing is not the only one who can be pretentious and act all pitiful. But... it really hurts! Li Beinian gasped in pain while she gritted her teeth and clutched her elbow. Extremely dumbfounded and unable to recover from the shock, Li Xueqing hollered, What are you doing!?! She seemed to have lost control of all her emotions. Li Xueqing shivered and turned around to see that Li Haoran was scurrying towards them. She subconsciously looked at Li Beinian who was lying on the ground and finally realized... that she had been set up by that wildss! Li Beinian crawled up from the ground and rolled her sleeves up. The scabs on the wounds she sustained a few days ago, had fallen off and she began bleeding again. Li Haoran flew into a rage and glowered at Li Xueqing. He rebuked, Is this how you treat your sister!?! Feeling a sudden loss over what to do, Li Xueqing frantically exined, Father, its not like what you saw. I didnt hit her... I saw everything and yet, youre still trying to defend yourself! Li Haoran pulled Li Beinian up and asked, Are you alright? Li Beinian pushed him away and coldly said, All I did was spend some of your money. Must you get your daughter toe and hit me? She sounded extremely disappointed and there were also tears in her eyes. Since you detest me so much, why did you even bring me home!?! She sounded humiliated, aggrieved and angered! It was as if she had vented all of her pent up anger and frustration. Li Haorans heart pounded rapidly and he panicked when he heard her words. He suddenly felt guilty and ashamed. He was greatly indebted to his daughter. However, he did not expect Li Xueqing to p her directly! In a moment of anger, Li Haoran turned around and swung his hand across her face forcefully. Pak! It was a loud p Li Haoran barked with anger written all over his face, Look what youve done! Dumbfounded, Li Xueqing looked up at Li Haoran in disbelief. No, that was not what happened! Li Haoran had never hit her before and he often doted on her like she was his princess. Yet, he actually hit her because of Li Beinian. Li Xueqing could not believe it at all. She cupped her hand on her face as tears rolled down her cheeks. Li Xueqing burst into tears. Her crying gave Fang Zhili a great shock. She hurriedly rushed out to see that her daughter was grief-stricken and weeping uncontrobly. She hurriedly ran towards her and asked, Whats the matter? What happened? Li Haoran hollered with a sullen expression, What a great daughter youve raised! You shall stay at home to reflect on your own mistakes today. Youre not allowed to go anywhere else! Chapter 45

Chapter 45: This B*tch And I Are On Different Sides

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Fang Zhili arrived, she saw her daughters swollen face. Feeling sorry for her daughter, she hurriedly caressed her face and asked angrily, Why did you kick up such a huge fuss? My daughters face is already swollen! You may ask your good daughter! Li Haoran barked angrily. Fang Zhili instantly knew that things were not that simple. She nced at Li Beinian, only to see that she was hanging her head low and picking her things up without saying anything. She looked extremely aggrieved. Feeling extremely guilty, Li Haoran said, Hurry and put on some ointment. We still have to go to the Mu Family Mansionter. Hubby, its rare for us to meet them, Xueqing... I want her to stay at home and reflect on her own mistakes. Dont you understand? Shes so young and already so ruthless. She pushed Niannian down the stairs. If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I really dont know what else she might have done! Li Haoran hollered while glowering at Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili nced at Li Xueqing. Cupping her face aggrievedly, Li Xueqing sobbed and said, I didnt, I didnt even touch her... Li Beinian raised her head and yelled indignantly, You mean I fell down by myself? Thats exactly what happened! Li Xueqing hollered. Li Beinian stared at her with pursed lips, all red and panting heavily. She was trying to stop herself from crying and it was as if she had really been bullied. Li Haoran flew into a rage and hollered, Enough! You bullied your sister and yet, youre still using her. I really didnt know that youre such a bad person. Li Xueqing panicked and screamed, Father, I was telling the truth... Go back to your room! Fang Zhili barked sternly while nudging Li Xueqing. Mother... Li Xueqing murmured, feeling even more aggrieved. Leave! Fang Zhili red at her and pulled her upstairs. Li Beinian was filled with aplicated mix of emotions when she saw them scrambling away. In her previous lifetime, she had been harmed the same way during a banquet where there were thousands of guests. Li Xueqing suffered a mild concussion after having a great fall and ever since then, she was deemed andbeled as a vicious woman! Li Haoran gave her a tight p on the spot, after which he sent Li Xueqing to the hospital anxiously. From that day on everyone ostracized Li Beinian However, that was not all that happened that day. After the end of the banquet, Li Xueqing was not the only one who stood to gain. There was also... Lin Kerou. She lowered her head while resentment overflowed in her eyes. Just wait and see. I will make sure they return everything that they owe me! She pursed her lips and remained silent while grabbing her things, after which she said, Ill go upstairs. Wait a minute, Li Haoran said. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground. Staring at her thin and slender back, Li Haoran said, Although it was not my intention to bring you home, youre still my daughter at the end of the day. If Xueqing bullies you again in the future, just let me know. Okay, I got it. Li Beinian was just about to leave. Also, Im your father. Dont be so formal and aloof with me, Li Haoran added. After hearing his mncholic voice, Li Beinian felt a sudden sense of misery, even though she also found it absolutely ridiculous at the same time. Yeah, he is my father. But there does not seem to be any ties between us anymore. Without uttering another word, she grabbed her things and headed upstairs. C What exactly is going on? Fang Zhili stared at her daughters swollen face and felt extremely grief-stricken. Li Xueqing sobbed and told her everything that happened before hollering resentfully, That b*tch and I are at odds with each other! Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Just You Wait For The Engagement To Be Called Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shh! Fang Zhili hurriedly covered her mouth and smacked Li Xueqing, for she had expected better from her. You cant control your temper at all. You cant even deal with a straightforward and foolish gangster. Youre so useless! Li Xueqing began to tear up in grief and almost burst into tears. Feeling an immense heartache, Fang Zhili wiped her daughters tears away and said, Dont cry. Based on what you said, this little hooligan is notpletely brainless. She actually resorted to such a despicable trick just to stop you from going to the Mu Family Mansion. Li Xueqing said with resentment in her eyes, I wont let her have it easy! Its alright. It doesnt matter even if you cant go. Now that your face is swollen, its not suitable for you to go to the Mu Family Mansion. Anyway, that little hooligans reputation has already been ruined ever since she hit her cousin during the banquet and got arrested for theft. Im afraid theyve long lost their patience. A prideful person like Mu Donglin definitely wont be able to tolerate it. Since the old fogey wont be around at the Mu Family Mansion tonight, she wont be able to leave so easily. Upon hearing Fang Zhilis analysis, Li Xueqing finally stopped crying. The thought of the possibility of Mu Donglin calling off his engagement to Li Beinian tonight, made Li Xueqing feel much better. Hugging Fang Zhilis arm, Li Xueqing eximed coquettishly, Mommy, you must avenge me! Okay, just wait for my good news while youre at home. She has to pay the price for bullying my daughter, Fang Zhili said with a look of menace in her eyes. Li Xueqing stopped crying and instead nodded smilingly. C Li Haoran had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Fang Zhili finally appeared. Fang Zhili was dressed to the nines in an expensive dress from the Spring Collection of a designerbel which made her look exceptionally elegant and lofty. Li Haorans eyes glistened upon sight of his wife. Fang Zhili had been maintaining her youthful looks and beauty for the past few years. Even her figure was wless, just like her face. Fang Zhili smiled upon sight of the awe in Li Haorans eyes. Youve been waiting for a long time. Li Haoran held her hand and kissed it. Im willing to wait forever for you. Fang Zhili chided coquettishly, Youve got such a glib tongue! Wheres Niannian? Li Haoran frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sounds of footsteps. Li Beinian was dressed in a white long-sleeved shirt and a pair of ck-colored high-waisted pants that made her long and slender body look even more perfect. She draped a cream-colored jacket over her outfit and pulled her long hair back into a ponytail, thus appearing rather neat, clean, suave and attractive. Her cheeks were rosy, her skin was of a healthy fairness and her eyes wererge and full of soul. The baby fat in her face made her look puerile and youthful. She was extremely elegant as well. Compared to the Li Beinian she was just now, she was...pletely different. Greatly taken aback, Fang Zhilis heart sank. Although she hated to do so, she had no choice but to admit that Li Beinians clothes had added on to her beauty. Li Beinian made her way down the stairs calmly and said, Im ready. Can we leave now? Li Haoran looked away and stared at Li Beinian before saying, Very good. You look very beautiful. Later on, be mindful of your attitude when you apologize. Remember that you were just muddled up and did that in a moment of folly. You didnt do it on purpose. What? Were going to apologize? Li Beinian asked in bewilderment. Li Haoran barked with a sullen expression, If you dont apologize, the engagement will be called off! By then, you wont be the only one getting embarrassed! Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Did She Especially Dress Up To Meet Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Will the engagement not be called off just because I apologize? Li Beinian chuckled. How naive. Seeing that there was not a single tinge of remorse on Li Beinians face, Li Haoran humphed and said, At the very least, youd better put on a good attitude. Hehe. Youve never trusted me in the first ce. Li Beinian chuckled sarcastically and stared at Li Haoran with a look of disappointment. Li Haoran felt guilty somehow, after seeing her expression. He looked away and chastised coldly, Your grandpa went through painstaking means to get you engaged to Mu Donglin. Dont embarrass him. Your fathers trust is not going to be enough, Fang Zhili butted in abruptly. She nced at Li Beinian tenderly. Li Beinian looked towards the side to see that Fang Zhili had a face full of exquisite makeup. Although she was already in her forties, she still looked like she was in her twenties or thirties. You must let the Mu Family believe you, Niannian. Li Haorans face turned less sullen and he gazed at Fang Zhili tenderly. Still looking at Li Beinian, Fang Zhili continued, Your father did that for your own good. When the timees, swallow your pride and apologize. Theres nothing that we cant solve together. Only by doing so, will you make things easier for all of us. Although she sounded like she was helping Li Haoran solve the problem, she was actually reminding Li Haoran that Li Beinian was just a thief in the eyes of the Mu Family members! She was also saying that Li Beinian was making life hard for Li Haoran. Li Beinian kept her guard up. In both lifetimes, Fang Zhili managed to keep Li Haoran wrapped around her finger. She had no choice but to admit that Fang Zhili was indeed rather scheming. Li Beinian smirked and chuckled. Sure. Li Haoran was initially still worried about Li Beinian going against Fang Zhili. However, he felt relieved to see Li Beinians reaction. Fang Zhili did not expect Li Beinian to be so straightforward either. She could not help but find it strange. However, it was not a bad thing. Li Haoran walked out and said to Fang Zhili, You do know what to do. Appearing a little shy, Fang Zhili said, Actually, she still respects you. She just cant ept us for now. Thats why shes being a little rebellious. Li Haoran loved it whenever Fang Zhili acted coquettish. However, he sighed and said, Stop speaking up for her. Thisss has be used to being wild and was led astray. Its hard for her to learn to be good in a short amount of time. I hope she wont create anymore trouble. That would be terrible. Fang Zhili nodded and smiled joyously. You are just a wild littless. No matter how scheming and shrewd you may be, youre just a 19 year old girl. It is only a matter of time before I get rid of you! Li Beinian began to get a little confused but she roughly knew what they were talking about. She smirked and followed them into the car silently. The Li Family home was neither too far nor close from the Mu Family Mansion. It was about a 20-minute drive. As soon as she got inside the car, Li Beinian felt an urge to pee. She finally realized that she had yet to go to the washroom today. She held it in silently and by the time they arrived at the Mu Family Mansion, her abdomen had already be rather swollen and achy. The car finally pulled over and Li Beinian immediately scurried out. At the same time that she alighted, a ck Bentley pulled over in front of them. The car was elegant, clean and posh. Mu Donglin alighted from the car and his eyes glistened upon sight of Li Beinian. Her outfit suited her greatly. It was simple and refreshing. That was not her usual style. Did she... especially dress up because she was going to meet me? Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Surely She Cant Be Blind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was certain of it the instant he saw Li Beinian scurrying towards him. Has she finally stopped pretending? Mu Donglin sneered in his head while remainingposed and calm on the surface. He ced his hands in his pockets and looked away. Butler Mu Yun stood behind them while keeping his back straight. He was dressed in an immacte suit and seemed to be about 40 to 50 years old. He had a polite expression on his face. Young Master, Old Master is waiting for you inside. Mu Donglin threw his car keys at Mu Yun before striding towards the door of his home. Okay, I got it. Mu Yun then stared at the Li Family members. Before he could even speak, he saw Li Beinian scurrying towards them anxiously. Im sorry, I need to pass through, said Li Beinian. Mu Donglin stepped forth and felt a sudden gust of wind that blew past him before he could even turn around. Li Beinian scurried towards the front, as if she did not see him at all. Greatly taken aback, Mu Donglins heart sank as he gazed at her slender body. What does this mean? Is this woman blind? I am clearly standing right here. Does she not know how to talk to me? During the previous meetings, she had been desperately trying to get into my good books. Why has she behaved so differently ever since we met at the police station? Is she trying to y hard to get? Hehe! Mu Donglin found it to be rather amusing. His initially expressionless face immediately turned cold. Donglin. Li Haorans eyes lit up and he walked towards Mu Donglin. Suppressing his anger, Mu Donglin turned around and looked at Li Haoran. Uncle. His voice was cold and aloof. Li Haoran had long be used to his attitude. He patted him on his shoulder and said, Lets talk inside. Fang Zhili followed him. It was not her first time meeting Mu Donglin, but she would always find him to be shockingly outstanding whenever she met him. He was undoubtedly the most eligible bachelor in the nation, who had looks and a powerful family background that no one else in Guang City couldpare to. In recent years, he managed to resurrect several projects that had almost been abandoned, based on his own abilities. Plenty of his elders sung high praises about him. Yet, such an outstanding man like him was going to marry a lowly hooligan? Fang Zhili could not help but find it a pity even though she had already made ns of her own. C Li Beinian headed straight to the hall after sprinting in. The servants did not immediately recognize Li Beinian. However, they knew that she definitely had an extraordinary position since she could make it here. Li Beinian grabbed a servant and asked, Wheres the washroom? The servant pointed in a certain direction which Li Beinian then scurried towards. However, the Mu Family Mansion was huge and akin to a maze. There were no signs that led to the washroom either. Li Beinian got lost after making a few turns and her abdomen had be increasingly bloated and painful, so much so that she was on the verge of crying. How unlucky! Will I develop some illness from holding my pee in... Li Beinian found her way to a spacious hall. The lights were on and the beautiful chandeliers cast colorful rays of light all over the room. She strode into see that there was a suite. There was... a washroom in there! Li Beinian was on the verge of tears. She scurried in, only to have a ck figure sh past her eyes before she could even see the decor clearly. Her heart dropped and she was soon grabbed forcefully by an arm. Li Beinian was immediately pinned onto the ground and thus shrieked in terror. Before she could struggle, her hands were held together. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Of All Rooms, Why Did You Have To Come To Mine?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked up frantically, only to make eye contact with a pair of dark and gloomy eyes. He looked just like a beast that had its territory invaded. His eyes were full of displeasure. His eyes were cold and there was a strong animosity. His eyes seemed like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years and Li Beinian felt a strong sense of danger. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she froze in shock. Seemingly having recognized who she was, the animosity in his eyes faded a little even though they turned cold again soon after. His rosy lips that were pressed tightly together, had also eased up but he refused to let go. He squinted and stared at the girl in front of him with a sullen expression. Why are you being so sneaky? Mu Xichen questioned. His deep and alluring voice sounded rather threatening. Li Beinian felt her dder twitching and she struggled for a while before answering wryly, I... happened to pass by. Pass by? Mu Xichen repeated her words, seemingly trying to deduce if she was telling the truth. He sneered sullenly, Thats such a coincidence. He then stepped forward and pressured her with his domineering aura. Li Beinian suddenly discovered that Mu Xichen... was not wearing any clothes! His skin was tan and his muscles were toned. He looked rather healthy and strong. His shoulders were broad but his waist was trim. He was wearing a pair of ck-colored underwear that was subtly pressing on his V-line which was absolutely defined. Li Beinian immediately blushed. She pushed him and pressed her legs together, feeling a strong urge to cry. Actually, I was just here to borrow the washroom. Brother, I cant hold it in anymore... Mu Xichen raised his brows and continued to press her down. He was staring at her coldly, seemingly trying to deduce if she was speaking the truth. There are washrooms outside, why do you have to...e to my room? His deep and alluring voice caught Li Beinian off guard and she immediately asked awkwardly, So this is your room. Ah, haha... Im sorry, I went into the wrong room, it was a mistake! Mu Xichen squinted and said, A bunch of lies. What exactly were you trying to do? It was really a mistake! Li Beinian was on the verge of breaking down. However, regardless of how hard she tried to struggle, she could not move at all. Unable to bear with the pain, Li Beinian hollered angrily, What the heck! Youre a man and yet, youre bullying a little girl. Call yourself a gentleman! If you have the guts, lets fight one-on-one! Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Mu Xichen sneered, One-on-one? You and your petite body? Li Beinian felt like she was about to be the first person to die from holding her pee in. She gritted her teeth angrily and hollered, Yes! Are you too scared to let go now? Youre afraid that Ill hit you, eh? Psht! Coward! Is she trying to provoke me? Mu Xichen raised his brows calmly and let go of her. Li Beinian finally regained her freedom. Even her breathing became much more stable. She rubbed the red welts on her body and hung her head low while rolling her eyes. Mu Xichen did not sense the changes within her. He stood in front of her and stared at her calmly. Li Beinian rubbed her hand and cracked her knuckles before striding away, seemingly trying to warm up. Just you wait. I dont go easy on you! You may not believe it but I beat people up in a very terrifying manner, Li Beinian said while scanning her surroundings. Chapter 50

Chapter 50: You Must Be Able To Give And Take!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen snorted withughter, as if he was staring at a cat that was waving its tail. Come here. Li Beinian kept her eyes fixed on Mu Xichen and immediately prepared to square up. Mu Xichen observed her actions and stood still in amusement. She did look the part and he could tell that she had trained before. He could tell from the time that they crossed paths at the pool, that she should have good reflexes. But, she is trying to challenge me to a one-on-one fight? She clearly does not know who I am! However, Mu Xichen was still looking forward to seeing how this sharp-tonguedss was going to deal with him. Hah! Mu Xichen yelled with raised brows and waited for her to make her move. However, at this very moment, Li Beinian sprung up and turned around to sprint away. She was as quick as lightning. Mu Xichen immediately burst intoughter, which was rather rare for him. Li Beinian panicked upon hearing theughter behind her but... her stomach began to hurt! I... cant... run... Fortunately, they were near the washroom. Li Beinian caught the handle and stepped foot inside. However, she soon heard a stern and menacing voiceing from behind. Li Beinian squeezed half her body through the door, only to be picked up. Li Beinian shrieked and huddled up. She reached a hand out awkwardly and said, Bro... Brother, could you let me off? I know Im wrong,I was really wrong... Mu Xichen sneered, Such a coward. So be it! I must be able to give and take! At this point, I have no choice but to be cowardly! Li Beinian curled up and almost burst into tears. I... cant take it anymore... she murmured softly. Seeing that she was clutching her stomach in pain, he frowned and asked, What are you doing? I... need to pee... Li Beinian felt like she was about to die soon. She stared at him with difort written all over her face. She did not seem to be faking it. Mu Xichen frowned. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a sudden shriek. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen turned to look, almost at the same time. Gu Mingye was staring at them and standing at a distance away,pletely dumbfounded. He was half naked and holding Li Beinian close to his chest while her... hair was messy and clothes were untidy... Oh god! Boss, Im still a virgin, could you be more restrained!?! Gu Mingye retreated backwards and immediately covered his eyes while yelling. Chapter 51 - Making A Cuckold Out Of Eldest Young Master Chapter 51: Making A Cuckold Out Of Eldest Young Master Gu Mingyes exaggerated voice made Mu Xichen take his hands off her immediately,. Li Beinian immediately sprinted forwards. Ah! The washroom! Li Beinian rolled in front and closed the door as quickly as she could. Bang! The door of the washroom was mmed tightly and he soon heard the sound of the door being locked. Gu Mingye immediately stepped forth and asked in bewilderment, Boss, how did this woman appear here? Did you secretly... Mu Donglin nced at him coldly and said, Shes Mu Donglins fiance. Are you serious? Shes Eldest Young Masters fiance? Gu Mingye asked in shock. Not receiving any response, Mu Xichen turned around to grab a shirt which he then ced on his body. Gu Mingye immediately stepped forth and asked, I thought his fiance would be Li Haorans stepdaughter. Is Eldest Young Master blind? Why does he like that little hooligan? She was tall, thin and shapeless. Shecked elegance too, for she was just a gangster! Although her features were rather pleasant, it takes more than a pretty face to be the Young Madam of the Mu Family. Gu Mingye began to find that something was amiss. Suddenly enlightened, he said, I get it. Old Master must have arranged for her to marry Eldest Young Master because he wants to make it up to you and hence doesnt want her to harm you. The more Gu Mingye analyzed the situation, the more certain he was that was the true reason. Leader, it seems Old Master isnt that mean to you. However, after giving it some thought, Gu Mingye began to find it a little wrong too. He continued, But if shes Eldest Young Masters fiance, why is she constantly pestering you? Could it be... that shes interested in you? Mu Xichen paused in adjusting his clothes upon hearing his words. More and more convinced by his theory, Gu Mingye said, That must be it, Boss. In that case, we shall be benevolent and deal with her. Itd be a good idea to make a cuckold out of Eldest Young Master. Youre right, its a good idea, Mu Xichen said while ncing at him. He continued, Go ahead and seduce her then. Youll seed once you make her fall head-over-heels in love with you. Momentarily speechless, Gu Mingye said, Boss, I was just kidding. Mu Xichen looked away and said nonchntly, Yeah, its hrious. Gu Mingye said, But youre notughing. Haha. Gu Mingye was speechless. After Li Beinian was done with relieving natures call, she pondered for a moment and proceeded to open the door. As soon as she did, she saw Mu Xichen who had already finished dressing. The khaki short-sleeved T-shirt looked a little small on him even though it entuated his toned muscles. Compared to when he was topless... he looked even more attractive now! He had a killer figure! And splendid looks! However, his life is short. Its such a pity! Its such a shame! Li Beinian felt like she was about to get a nosebleed soon. She immediately eximed, Thanks for lending me your washroom, Ill get going now! Hold it. His calm and faint voice was clear yet pratingly cold. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. She heard the sounds of Mu Xichens footsteps slowing down and the next thing she knew, he was already behind her. You owe me an apology. When are you going to give it to me? An... apology? Li Beinian turned around awkwardly to see that Mu Xichen had a straight face, with his features all tensed up and defined. It was absolutely icy cold. However, it was much more restrained and subtlepared to Mu Donglin. His features were simr to that of Mu Donglins but he looked even more aloof and unapproachable. Chapter 52 - I Don’t Accept That Apology Chapter 52: I Dont ept That Apology However, Mu Donglin would never be this lecherous! Li Beinian stared at him solemnly while standing still in the spacious corridor. She walked towards him and said, Ive already apologised to you the other day, Leader Mu. I dont ept that apology. Li Beinianughed mirthlessly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of rhythmic footstepsing from outside. Knock-knock Someone began knocking on the door. The three of them turned to look at the same time. An elderly man entered gracefully, keeping his back taut and straight. Butler Mu Yuns eyes turned gloomy when he saw Li Beinian and his intentions were unknown. He quickly looked away and said calmly, Youre here too, Miss Li. Li Beinian chuckled wryly and remained silent. Second Young Master, Sir would like you to go to his study. Li Beinian took the chance to scurry towards the corridor, after which she was met with two icy cold gazes. Greatly startled, Li Beinian shivered and scrambled away. Mu Xichen stared at the view of her back and expressed assent. Butler Mu Yun had obviously sensed what was amiss. After all, he was a sly old fox who was extremely sensitive to strange matters even though he managed to pretend like he did not see anything. He nodded politely and turned around to leave. In her previous lifetime, Mu Xichen was not on good terms with the Mu Family and hence, he bought a house of his own and moved out. Ever since then, he rarely returned to the Family mansion. The Mu Family Mansion was way too huge and Li Beinian was bad at directions too. Although it was not her first time there, she could not differentiate between the different rooms and sections. She finally found Li Haoran and the rest after asking for directions from the servants. Li Haoran was in the midst of speaking to Mu Donglin and his Mother who appeared lofty and refined. However, she had a disgraceful past that she was ashamed of. Mu Che married Wu Meiya when he was 20 years old, and built his career from scratch together with her. When he was in his thirties, he discovered that his wife could not conceive. Hence, he divorced her. He was then introduced to a gorgeous and pretty young girl, who was Mu Xichens mother. Mu Che was very good looking and he was mature and dashing when he was in his thirties. He was extremely outstanding as well. Mo Qingshen was greatly attracted to him and soon got pregnant with his child, after which they got married because of the child. Mu Che only discovered that she had a powerful family background after finding out that she was pregnant. It turned out, she was from the prestigious and renowned Mo Family! She came from a powerful military family! The Mo Family hit the roof after finding out about the matter and did a background check on Mu Che, only to find out that he had just be a divorcee. The discovery made them angrier. Mo Qingshen was finally allowed to marry Mu Che after she pleaded with her father miserably. However, Mu Ches former spouse, Wu Meiya showed up on the day of their wedding. It turned out Wu Meiya was already pregnant when they got divorced and did not discover that she was pregnant because she was thin, petite and healthy. Mu Che was given a tight p by Old Mr. Mo when Wu Meiya visited them while she was six months pregnant. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Old Mr. Mo forced them to break up. However, Mo Qingshen loved Mu Che too much and refused to heed her familys advice. Unable to tolerate it, the Mo Family kicked the smitten and obsessed Mo Qingshen out of the family thus giving her a huge blow. After marrying Mu Che, she was extremely depressed and gave birth to her child prematurely when she was eight months along. She had also damaged her health duringbor. The Mo Family brought the baby away while Mu Che remarried Wu Meiya. Of course, those were just rumors. However, one thing was certain and that was Mu Xichen being on bad terms with everyone in the Mu Family. Upon sight of Li Beinian, a graceful smile graced Wu Meiyas round face and she said, Ah, its only been a few days since we met and youve grown prettier. Come here, quick. Chapter 53 - Niannian Didn’t Do It On Purpose Either Chapter 53: Niannian Didnt Do It On Purpose Either Li Beinian was rather shocked to see her smile. However, she remainedposed and walked towards them. Hello, Auntie. In her previous lifetime, Wu Meiya absolutely detested her. Lin Kerou and Li Xueqing had deliberately ruined Li Beinian and sculpted her into a lowly, ipetent, trashy, cheap and shameless gangster. Compared to Li Beinian, Lin Kerou was a demure beauty who won thepliments of many while Li Xueqing was the Nations Goddess who shone brightly on the television screen. Wu Meiya once said, Kerou is smart while Xueqing is meticulous and understanding. What about you? Youre like a parasite who lives each day as it passes without any ambitions. Donglin would be extremely unlucky if he were to marry you! However, Li Beinian refused to give up. The more Wu Meiya criticized her, the more she tried to prove her worth. She believed that she could do it if others could. However, no one bothered to acknowledge her efforts or give her recognition, even after she had learned everything. Seemingly in high spirits, Wu Meiya grinned at Li Beinian and said, You guys arrived at the same time as Donglin, right? Have you guys seen him? Yes, we have. Donglin is bing more and more handsome. Our Niannian is too insensible. If not for Donglin, she would probably still be detained in the police station. Li Beinian wished she could roll her eyes at her. Our Niannian? Am I that close to her? Besides, they did not even say anything. Why is she so eager to spill the beans? She must be really looking forward to seeing my engagement get called off! Greatly taken aback, Wu Meiya asked, Niannian was at the police station? What happened? Li Haoran thought to himself in astonishment, so she does not know about it? Pretending to realize that she had something wrong, she said awkwardly, So... you still dont know about it? What exactly happened? How did Niannian end up in the police station for no reason? Donglin didnt mention it to me either, Wu Meiya said as her face grew sullen. Well... Appearing to be stuck in a dilemma, Fang Zhili turned to look at her husband, seemingly trying to call for help. Li Haoran nced at Li Beinian with a tensed face and said, Niannian, youd better exin it yourself. Li Beinian scoffed sarcastically and stared at them in contempt. What do you guys want me to say? Do you want me to say that I was too poor to survive so I went to steal some money and ended up getting detained in the police station? Youd better set your attitude straight. Youre here to apologize for your mistakes! This is the Mu Family Mansion! Li Haoran hollered angrily. Fang Zhili hurriedly stood up and pressed Li Haorans shoulder gently. Simmer down, youve scared her. Niannian didnt do it on purpose anyway. However, her words had sparked an opposite reaction. Li Haoran stood up and hollered, Since you did something wrong, you ought to act like youre remorseful. Put that nonchnt attitude of yours away and stop embarrassing yourself! Li Beinian snorted withughter and retorted with folded arms, What mistakes have Imitted? I didnt do anything wrong at all. Why do I have to apologize? You... Li Haoran gritted his teeth angrily. Fang Zhili immediately pulled him back and tried to persuade Li Beinian, Niannian, didnt we already agree that youll put on a good attitude so that your father will treat you well? They were suddenly interrupted by Wu Meiya. Did Niannianmit theft? Didnt Niannian nab a thief? The police station has already sent us a silk banner to reward her for her bravery and achievement, Wu Meiya said in bewilderment. Chapter 54 - Why Didn’t You Say This Earlier? Chapter 54: Why Didnt You Say This Earlier? Fang Zhili and Li Haoran were astonished. They turned to look at Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya was standing gracefully while Li Beinian remained as calm as ever and stared at them sneeringly. Li Haorans face turned hot and red. Staring at Li Beinian, he asked, Is what your Auntie said, true? Of course it is, said Wu Meiya who then instructed her servant to bring the silk banner. Xiao Yuan, bring me the silk banner that the police sent us this afternoon. The servant immediately turned around and proceeded upon hearing her order. Soon, she returned with a silk banner. There were two lines of words embossed in gold on the maroon silk banner C The role model of all youth. A heroic and upright individual! The Guang City policemen had included a note of gratitude and the date of the incident was two days ago. Ive especially asked for the footage of Niannians act of bravery from the police station. Niannian is really impressive. Although she did not manage to catch the thief, she managed to retrieve all of the stolen items and even ended up getting injured herself. Staring at Li Beinian sympathetically, Wu Meiya said, You must take good care of your wounds. It wont be nice for girls to have scars. Li Beinian smiled and immediately stared at the couple who were insistent on making her get on her knees to offer an apology just now. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Li Haoran barked angrily, If thats the case, why didnt you say so earlier? Li Beinian sneered softly and said, Have I not mentioned it before? Li Haoran was speechless. Yeah, she had exined herself before. However, he did not believe it at all. Who would believe her? Fang Zhili smiled wryly and said, Oh, so that was what happened. I was sure that Niannian wouldnt have done something like that. You treat her so well and shes living a life of luxury now. Theres no need for her to do such a sneaky and immoral thing. Is she trying to say that Li Beinian used to steal all the time? Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian humphed coldly with gloomy eyes. She muttered softly, Im sorry to have disappointed you. What? asked Fang Zhili who had yet to recover from the shock. I may have grown up on my own and didnt get to live as blissfully as your daughter did. I didnt get to have everything spoonfed to me and handed to me on a silver tter but my adoptive parents have always educated me. She then turned to look at Li Haoran. Li Haorans heart sank as he was gued with an ominous feeling. Its alright to be poor but one must always live with themselves and their own morals. Its important to be an upright person. She then looked at Fang Zhili with a mirthless smile and said, Unless youre crippled, you should never do anything sneaky or sordid. You shouldnt resort to receiving handouts either. Ive lived uprightly all my life. Even if you ask me the same question ten times, I can tell you that I didnt do anything of that sort. Li Beinian nced at Li Haoran in disappointment. You always say that you want to make it up to me but it turns out you didnt mean it at all. Li Haoran felt embarrassed and remorseful. He nced at Li Beinian and Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili was appearing rather aggrieved. When she held Li Haorans gaze, she stepped forth and said, Im sorry, Niannian. Its all my fault for not trusting you. Your father has actually always trusted you, its just... Enough, stop going on and on. Silly one, you dont have to find an excuse for me. It was my fault, said Li Haoran who felt his heart ache when he saw Fang Zhilis guilty expression. He then said to Li Beinian, I was the one who didnt trust you. Im sorry. Li Beinian sneered. What a good move! Fang Zhilis words made her be even more important to Li Haoran. Chapter 55 - Sit Together Chapter 55: Sit Together Hubby... Fang Zhili stared at Li Haoran worriedly even though she was extremely touched by her words. Niannian... Alright, its good that weve cleared the misunderstanding. Niannian is a good kid. Its been hard on you in the past, said Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya gazed at Li Beinian sympathetically and patted the back of her hand. She continued, However, hes your father and always will be. Youve only returned to the Li Family recently and its only normal for your father to not understand you well. Just forgive him. He doesnt have it easy either. Appearing a little aggrieved, Li Beinian stared at Wu Meiya before turning to look at Fang Zhili. Um... Wu Meiya looked at Fang Zhili and said with a look of displeasure, Its not that I want to chide you but Zhili, you ought to be more understanding and get to know Niannian better. Greatly taken aback, Fang Zhili said with an awkward smile, Yeah, I indeed havent been paying enough attention to her. This wont happen again in the future. Wu Meiya smiled in satisfaction before pulling Li Beinian down onto the couch. Li Beinian was rather surprised and ttered. In her previous lifetime, Wu Meiya treated her like a speck of dust and had never taken her seriously before. Mother, said an alluring male voice. Li Beinians body stiffened upon hearing his voice. Mu Donglin nced at Li Beinian calmly and said, I heard that Xichen is back. Yeah, hes probably in the study. Go take a look. Dont let him argue with your father. Your father is old in his years now and I doubt hed be able to fight Xichen if they were to get physical. Li Beinian smiled in her heart. It seems things are not that peaceful in this family. After interacting with them for a few times, she reckoned that Mu Xichen was not one to get violent easily. Not to mention, Mu Che was his father. Wu Meiya was probably just trying to smear his name by saying that in front of them. Okay. Mu Donglin expressed assent calmly before turning around, his tall body appearing refined and graceful. Li Beinian stared at him emotionally. It is rather strange that Mu Donglin did not treat me with animosity! Niannian, I heard that youre taking extra lessonstely. Are you going to sit for the university entrance exam? Li Beinian nced at Wu Meiya and nodded smilingly. Wu Meiya was greatly taken aback after hearing about Li Beinians ns to study design and as well as the university that she was interested in attending. She also gave Li Beinian her enthusiastic support. Fang Zhili knew right from the start that she wanted to attend Guang City Theatrics Academy but she did not expect her to have such a detailed n. If it were yesterday, she would have sneered when she heard her ns. However... she had no choice but to start taking Li Beinian seriously. It seems, she was much wiser than she had imagined. Madam, please have your meal. Alright lets go. Lets taste the food prepared by the culinary master whom Donglin has especially hired, Wu Meiya said proudly while pulling Li Beinian along enthusiastically. Li Beinian was feeling uneasy and was trying her best to pretend to be happy. She only rxed when they were at the dining table. The servants served up the hot towels which were meant for them to wipe their hands with. They then ced the expensive and exquisite dishes in the middle of the table and covered them with crystal lids. They were so upscale that they could be called ostentatious. It was just a normal fare for the Mu Family. A whileter, Mu Donglin and Mu Che finally arrived. Mu Donglin immediately sat beside Li Beinian even though she was unclear if he had done it deliberately or not. Wu Meiya and Mu Che looked at each other and smiled gleefully. Chapter 56 - Helping Her To The Food For The First Time Chapter 56: Helping Her To The Food For The First Time Li Beinian shot him a peculiar nce. It was a long table and Mu Che would obviously take the master seat while Wu Meiya takes the one on his left. Li Beinian was pulled towards the side. Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were seated on his right. It seems... to be correct. It was just a little unexpected. In her previous lifetime, Mu Donglin would have definitely sat opposite her to keep a distance away. Wu Meiya asked smilingly, Donglin, wheres your younger brother? No idea, Mu Donglin said calmly. He then nced at the servant and said, We may begin eating. The servant nodded and immediately lifted the lids of the dishes Wait for Xichen. He rarelyes home... We dont have to. Its up to him to decide if he wants to eat or not. Its best if he doesnt eat, lest he bes an eyesore, Mu Che interrupted. Wu Meiya stared at him and said, Hes still your son no matter what. Its rare for him toe home. Why do you have to get so angry? Hmph. I treat him like my son but does he treat me like his father? Mu Che barked angrily. It was no secret that Mu Xichen was not on good terms with his family. However, Li Haoran and Fang Zhili did not expect their rtionship to be that strained. Li Beinian was not surprised at all, for Mu Xichen had angered Mu Che on several asions. The servant removed the lids and Li Beinian started helping herself to the food after Mu Che announced that the meal wouldmence. However, the table wasrge and Li Beinian was toozy to extend her arm to pick up the other dishes. Hence, she had no choice but to eat the dishes that were closer to her. Li Beinian suddenly sensed that someone was staring at her even though she was unsure if she was hallucinating. She subconsciously cocked her head towards the side, only to see Mu Donglins handsome face. Mu Donglin turned to hold Li Beinians gaze for a while before turning away again. Wu Meiya had noticed everything. She said in pleasure, Niannian, dont just eat one type of dish. Donglin, your arms are longer. Do help Niannian to some of the food. Li Beinian was amused. Mu Donglin detests me to the core. Why would he help me to the food? Well unless the sun rises from the West. Li Beinian smiled and said, Its alright, Auntie. I have a small stomach, I wont be able to eat much. Fang Zhili smiled silently too. Even though Li Beinian was not a thief, it was true that she was lowly and uncultured. During the banquet previously, Mu Donglin had already clearly expressed his disgust. How could he possibly help her to the dishes? Fang Zhili was not the only one who had thought even Li Haoran thought the same too. She smiled awkwardly and said, Niannian is a picky eater, maybe... However, she had to eat her words before she could even finish speaking. Mu Donglin picked up an exquisite slice of fish and ced it in her te before retracting his hand and continuing to eat slowly. Li Beinian paused as if she had just seen a ghost. She then took a nce at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin remained calm, seemingly having failed to realize that he had done an absolutely shocking thing. Mu Donglin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth with itposedly. He then helped himself to some food with a straight face before stuffing it into his mouth again. He was graceful and his actions were smooth and he did not seem to be affected. Li Beinians heart wrenched up instantly. This... was the first time that Mu Donglin had ever helped her to some food. Chapter 57 - Awkward Chapter 57: Awkward Throughout the three years of their marriage, he would find her presence to be rather extra. They rarely sat together calmly for a meal either. He obviously would not help her to the food too. Li Beinian felt a sudden ache in her heart. Staring at the slice of fish on the small te in front of her, Li Beinian could not bring herself to eat it at all. She liked fish, but she detested him. Li Beinian lowered her head and ate her food quietly even though she avoided the slice of fish. Growing anxious after noticing Li Beinians behavior, he gently reminded, Niannian, the food is going to turn cold if you still dont eat it. Mu Donglin nced at her. I dont like fish, Li Beinian murmured softly. Fang Zhili was bewildered and she noticed a peculiar expression on Li Beinians face. Fang Zhili thought to herself, she eats plenty of fish at home. Why has she started disliking fish now that were here? Mu Donglin nced at her and ced another piece of deep-fried rib onto her te. Li Beinian stared at the piece of meat and swallowed her saliva even though she still refused to pick it up with her chopsticks. Im not going to eat it! You dont like this either? Its not healthy to be such a picky eater, Mu Donglin said while looking away calmly. Fang Zhili interjected, Niannian loves eating crab meat. She usually eats plenty when we have them at home. Mu Donglin then picked up some crab meat and ced it on Li Beinians te. Li Beinian was almost salivating but she still insisted on not touching the food. She nced at Mu Donglin and said smilingly, Thank you. Her fair and exquisite face was squeaky clean, just like her smile. There was finally some warmth in Mu Donglins icy cold eyes and he expressed assent calmly. Li Beinian stared at the food on her te for a long while before finally grabbing her chopsticks to pick up some food from the dishes on the table. Although it was far, she would rather go through the hassle than let Mu Donglin help her to the food. She finally discovered how delicious the food was. It was no wonder Wu Meiya had greatly anticipated the culinary masters skills! Every dish was full of fragrance and vor that made it irresistible! Li Beinian was stuffing herself silly. In high spirits, she extended her chopsticks and picked up a slice of fish which she then ced inside her mouth. She suddenly realized that someone was staring at her intensely. Li Beinian swallowed the fish and turned around. Mu Donglin nced at her coldly and asked, What are you eating? Li Beinian subconsciously answered, Fish. She immediately realized that something was wrong. Mu Donglins face grew sullen and stern. He stared at Li Beinian and questioned coldly, Didnt you say that you dont like fish? Li Beinian nced at the fish that she was holding with her chopsticks before noticing that everyone was staring at her peculiarly. She smiled awkwardly and said softly, I forgot... A sudden tension filled the air. A white light shed past her brain and a sudden idea came to her mind. She added, You didnt give me the correct part of the fish. I like eating fish belly. Appearing extremely upset, Mu Donglin glowered at Li Beinian and said, Fish belly was exactly what I ced on your te. Li Beinian looked down in shock to see that it really was the case. Haha... I didnt see clearly. Im sorry, Li Beinian said with an awkward smile. Mu Donglins face turned increasingly sullen and sinister. Chapter 58 - No Loss This Round Chapter 58: No Loss This Round As the eldest son of the Mu Family, Mu Donglin had met plenty of people before. However, all of them would be eager to suck up to him and get into his good books. They would never embarrass him or offend him like Li Beinian was doing now. He sneered and put his chopsticks away before turning around to leave. Mu Che said with a sullen expression, Donglin, sit down. Mu Donglin stopped in his tracks and said without turning around, Im full. He then strode away. Everyone fell silent as they watched Mu Donglin leave abruptly. However, the culprit acted like she had no idea what was going on. She said innocently, I didnt do it on purpose. Why must he get so angry? I forgot. Did not do it on purpose? Mu Donglin helped her to some fish but she turned him down and instead, picked up some fish for herselfter, thus making him look bad. How could that not be deliberate? Fang Zhili gloated over her misfortune. Mu Donglin was known for his terrible temper and Fang Zhili reckoned that he would probably break off the engagement. This wildss was digging a grave for herself! Li Haoran panicked and eximed, Niannian, hurry and go apologize to Donglin! Even Wu Meiya was a little displeased. Niannian, Donglin has never helped anyone to food, not even me. But I think... itd be unhygienic for him to pick up some food with the chopsticks that he had used before, because his saliva contains bacteria that will lead to parasites... In short, she was trying to say that Mu Donglin was dirty! Li Haoran gritted his teeth angrily and interjected, Niannian, forget it if you do this at home but now that were at Uncle Mus home, how could you be so calctive!?! He them nced at Mu Che who also had a sullen expression. This child has always been like this at home. She never eats what others pick up for her, so I havent been chiding her for it. I didnt expect her to make a fool out of herself today. Li Beinian hung her head low and remained silent even though she was secretly thrilled. It would be Li Haorans fault for failing to take his daughter in hand. Anyway, she had been living outside of the Li Family and it was only reasonable for her to be insensible. She managed to upset Mu Donglin and embarrass Li Haoran. She did not lose this round. However, it was still important to keep up a front. Hence, she hung her head low, appearing timid and afraid to speak. Fang Zhili had been keeping her eyes fixed on Li Beinian and she somehow felt that she had been doing it on purpose. She felt that she was intentionally making things difficult for Mu Donglin and embarrassing herself and Li Haoran in front of the Mu Family. However, she found it to be unlikely too. The marriage was highly coveted by many and it was a huge blessing for Li Beinian too. Fang Zhili felt that she definitely would not ruin it on purpose. If Mu Donglin were to be infuriated and request for the engagement to be called off, she would be the one who lost. Besides, she looked rather remorseful too. Fang Zhili let her guard against Li Beinian, down a little. I knew thisss was straightforward. She might be street smart and bully Xueqing sometimes, but she is obviously too silly to handle major issues. So much for worrying that I might be put at a disadvantage. It seems I have been overthinking things. Seemingly having sensed that Fang Zhili was staring at her, Li Beinian raised her head. Her bright and watery eyes glowed beautifully under the light. There was a tinge of rosiness in her fair skin and her features were extremely exquisite. Fang Zhili was greatly fascinated. However, she felt a strong urge to ruin her. This pretty face is bound to be trouble sooner orter! Chapter 59 - Talking To The Wall Chapter 59: Talking To The Wall If she were to join the entertainment industry, she would easily be a big hit with those beautiful looks of hers. Fang Zhili quickly looked away. Li Haoran and Mu Che were both smiling and unsure of what to say. Wu Meiya smiled and said, Ah, Donglin is just a little prideful. Since its just a misunderstanding, everything will be fine after you exin it to him, Niannian. Li Beinian snapped back to reality only after hearing her name. She looked up to see that Wu Meiya was smiling. What!?! Isnt that too quick of a change in attitude!?! Forget it, he might not take it to heart either. Donglin has been busy with worktely, let him do his work, Mu Che said with a grin. He continued, I heard that Niannian has been attending tuition ssestely. Are you nning to sit for the university entrance exam? Li Beinian answered with a smile, Yes. She was secretly cursing in her head. Without a doubt, Li Haoran must be the one who spread the news. He probably wishes that everyone will find out that Im working hard and studying to make myself worthy of marrying Mu Donglin. Pleased to hear that, Mu Che said, Studying might be stressful but dont force yourself. Just do your best. Thank you, Uncle. They then caught up with each other politely before calling it a day. Before leaving, Wu Meiya handed the silk banner to Li Haoran and said, The policemen only knew Donglin so they sent this to us. You may bring it home. Li Haoran felt extremely awkward upon sight of the silk banner. He smiled, bade them goodbye and went inside his own car. The driver had been waiting for them for a long time. He alighted to open the door when he saw them exiting. As soon as they got inside the car, Li Haoran berated, Youre so rude. Why did you have to act all arrogant and haughty when Mu Donglin helped you to the dishes? Since he lowered his pride to pick up some food for you, you ought to eat them. By embarrassing him, youll be the one at the losing end. Li Beinian found it absolutely ridiculous. I dont know if Ill be at a loss but if the engagement is broken, Dawn Entertainment will definitely be at a disadvantage. However, Li Beinian was toozy to expose him. She leaned back against the seat and said calmly, Got it. Li Haoran knew that he could not persuade her too. He Began to feel guilty again while holding the silk banner. I did not trust her and ended up letting an outsider prove her innocence. I have failed as a father. The thought of it made Li Haoran sigh softly. He tried to persuade her, The Mu Family now knows that youre nning to sit for the exam. Youd better study hard and aim to pass with flying colors. Youd be doing yourself proud too. Okay, Li Beinian said while leaning against the seat and stifling a yawn. Things wouldnt have turned out like this if Xueqing was the one who came here today instead of you. Xueqing is obedient, sensible and understanding. You should really learn from your sister. However, he did not get any response at all. He turned around, only to discover that Li Beinian had fallen asleep. Li Haoran suddenly felt like he had been talking to a brick wall. He sighed and leaned against the seat before closing his eyes to rest. As soon as they returned home, Li Xueqing stepped forth to wee them. Her eyes lit up upon sight of Fang Zhili and she stepped forth to ask softly, Mother, how did it go? Has the engagement been broken off? She thought, she got arrested for stealing and had to get Mu Donglin to bail her out. Its so awkward. Even the Li Family would feel embarrassed, let alone the Mu Family. Li Xueqing felt that it was a sure bet that the Mu Family would cancel the engagement. ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60 - I Won’t Bear Grudges Chapter 60: I Wont Bear Grudges She did not expect to see Fang Zhili shake her head with a sullen expression. Li Xueqing asked in disbelief, How could that be? Li Beinian has already done such an outrageous thing and yet the Mu Family is not going to cancel the engagement? Fang Zhili did not exin much. Instead, she turned to look at Li Xueqing and said sympathetically, Oh dear, your face is all swollen. Your father was too forceful. Li Haoran followed closely behind and he immediately felt extremely sorry and guilty after hearing Fang Zhilis words. Li Xueqing nced at Li Haoran aggrievedly. Li Haoran stepped forth and asked, Have you applied some ointment yet? Yes. Im sorry, Xueqing. I hit you too hard. I was just too angry this afternoon. Niannian has just returned home and she may be rather insensible. Since youre her sister, you ought to be nicer and morepromising towards her. Do you understand? Feeling like she had been treated unfairly, Li Xueqing nodded with pouted lips. Come to the study. I forgot to tell you this afternoon that there are changes to themencement date for the filming of The Legend Of The Dragons Pearl. Upon hearing his words, Li Xueqing nodded smilingly with joy. Okay! While answering, she turned around to nce at Li Beinian. Li Beinian smirked mirthlessly when they made eye contact. Niannian, the filming for The Legend Of The Dragons Pearl where Im starring as the main lead, is going to begin soon. Are you sure you dont want to be my stunt double? Li Xueqing stared at Li Beinian sincerely with a smile. Li Beinian stared at her with folded arms and asked, You havent found one yet? Surely you cant be waiting for me to agree? Niannian, this is actually a good opportunity for you. I only have your best interests at heart, Li Xueqing said with a look of innocence. If youre not interested, then forget it. Im not interested, Li Beinian said without hesitation. As soon as she finished speaking, she headed upstairs without even taking another look at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and clenched her fists angrily. Li Haoran looked at Li Xueqing and tried to cate her feelings. Niannian has to prepare for the university entrance exam. Its very important to her. Since filming begins next month, its better for her not to take part. Li Xueqing nodded indignantly and conceded, Alright. She then turned to look at Li Beinian and said, Niannian, Im sorry. I didnt know about this beforehand. You must press on. Li Beinian smirked after hearing her hypocriticalforting. She immediately turned around and said, Yeah, thank you Xueqing. Ill definitely work hard. I might just be your ssmate. Li Xueqing was studying acting and performing arts in Guang City Theatrics Academy. Not expecting Li Beinian to react that way, Li Xueqing felt a little ufortable and smiled wryly. Ill follow father upstairs then. Okay, go ahead. Li Beinians grin seemed to have blinded Li Xueqings eyes. She continued, I wont bear a grudge against you for what happened this afternoon. Im genuinely giving you my well wishes. Xueqing, all the best! Li Xueqing flew into a rage after hearing her sincere words. Who is she to bear grudges? I was the one who got shortchanged! Li Xueqing was so angry that she could not smile anymore. She stared at Li Beinian and gritted her teeth angrily while Li Beinian walked past her. Li Xueqing turned around to see that Li Haoran was appearing rather heartened. Upon arriving at the study, Li Haoran said, Niannian may be insensible at times and shes also very straightforward. She has a simple mind. Li Xueqing barked in exasperation, Her mind is not simple at all! Chapter 61 - Taken in as a Mistress Chapter 61: Taken in as a Mistress But she reacted pretty quickly. Niannian is actually very smart, I believe shell learn it well. In any case, she couldnt possibly talk bad about Li Beinian in front of Li Haoran. Whether or not Li Haoran was being true or feigning, it was a fact that he felt bad towards Li Beinian and wanted topensate her. She had to save her image at all costs. Li Xueqings words had Li Haoran nodding in satisfaction. C Li Beinian spent the next half a month studying. But after the home tutor had left, Li Beinian went to the study room and brought up the idea of external tuition to Li Haoran. Attending tuition sses outside would help me improve faster, given the study environment. Li Haoran thought for a bit and found that it made sense. The truth was that shed been invited to the opening shoot of Nine Spies. It waster than the opening shoot of Legend of the Dragon Pearl only because they had trouble finding a suitable actress to y the character Fan Hua. Now that theyd settled the most difficult character from the beginning, it was a lot more efficient. Thankfully, she had about 30 yuan in cash after selling her cell phone and managed to take a cab down to the venue. When she arrived, most of them were already there. It wasnt arge-budget film, but the director in charge of it was a renowned one. Director Jin Lin was a veteran in this field. His standards were high and his judgment sharp. All his films so far had been rather well-received. As Li Beinian arrived, she saw Yang Liangyu in the distance. Yang Liangyu was talking to a seemingly young and gentle girl. He turned around casually and his eyes seemed as if theyd been attracted by a maic force, unable to peel away. That slender silhouette seemed just a little plumper than before, but also even younger, less mature. She had on a simple ck windbreaker with a white top underneath and was in a pair of casual ts. She looked neat and clean. More importantly, she had applied some nude makeup. Her simple but graceful look made her more appealing than before. Yin Shan turned, following Yang Liangyus gaze. She saw Li Beinian right away. A new face. Yin Shan asked, Director Yang, whos that? Yang Liangyu snapped out of his senses. Fan Hua. Before Yin Shan had a chance to respond, he started walking towards Li Beinian. Beinian, youre finally here. I havent seen you in a while. Yang Liangyu smiled. You look really pretty today. Fan Hua is a down-and-out rich girl whos very particr about her dressing. Your outfit today suits it just right. Oh, is it. Li Beinian looked at her outfit. I casually picked it. Yang Liangyu smiled and pointed at a logo on her shoulder. Even your casual outfit is a branded one. Tsk, did some rich man take you in or something? Li Beinian walked off as if she hadnt heard him at all. She looked at the time. It was ten minutes to 10the hour the opening shoot was due to begin. Yang Liangyus expression darkened as he followed behind her. Dont you think I dont know the market. Your entire outfit amounts to a six-digit figure at least. Our production crew wont tolerate those dirty, underhand means. If youre someones mistress now, youd bettere clean with it. Save everyone the trouble and embarrassment. Chapter 62 - Opening Shoot Chapter 62: Opening Shoot With his ie alone, he probably wouldnt be able to afford Li Beinians outfit even with his annual pay. Yang Liangyu couldnt think of any possibility besides her being someones mistress. Li Beinian snorted. You dare im that you know the market? You cant even tell that this is a high-quality imitation. Yang Liangyu sized her up again. He was skeptical. Its an imitation? Li Beinian couldnt be bothered with him any longer and went up to sign her attendance. Yang Liangyu remained where he was, slightly relieved now. Well, it was true that high-quality imitation goods were all over the market now. Given Beinians terrible temper, she probably wouldnt be wanted as a mistress either. Yang Liangyu was more at peace now. No matter what, he was the one who rmended Beinian for this job. If she turned out to be someone who sold her body for a living, hed be embarrassed too. Yin Shan went up to Beinian and tried to make small talk. She smiled. Hello, Im Yin Shan. Youre Beinian? Li Beinian put her pen down and looked up at Yin Shan. She recognized at once that this was the female lead for the show. Yes. Yin Shan was only 1.60 meters tall and had to look up at Beinian. Youre so tall and so beautiful. I saw Director Yang talking to you just now, you know him well? Was she... finding connections? Li Beinian smiled kindly. We were childhood neighbors. Oh... Yin Shan nodded, her expression unreadable. So youre here, Yin Shan. It was a clear males voice. Li Beinian turned around. It was a young man, about 1.80 meters tall. Qingyu. Yin Shan smiled sweetly. But Liu Qingyus eyes were on Li Beinian. He looked at her for a while and said, Youre really tall. At least 1.70 meters? 1.72. Li Beinian smiled and took the initiative to put her hand out. Hello, Im Fan Hua. Oh... so its you. Liu Qingyu smiled radiantly. Im Liu Qingyu, Qin Wei. They shook hands briefly before Li Beinian released his hand. Lets go, its about to begin. The opening of a shoot was usually quite dry and boring. Li Beinian yawned the whole time that the director was giving his speech. When he was finally done, they took a group photo and several others before heading for the hotel breakfast together. The main aim of the event wasnt to start filming, but for the actors to get to know each other better. Filming only officially started the next day. At the hotel, the male and female lead actors shared a table with the directors and producers. Li Beinian naturally sat at another table. Over the course of the meal, Li Beinian roughly figured out who most of the important people were. At some point, the people at Li Beinians table mentioned something about giving the bosses a toast. Li Beinian wasnt used to such socializing, but she got up anyway and went along. At that table, Li Beinian saw ady right away. Thedy looked about 25 years old and seemed very street-smart. She was in red office-like wear. Li Beinian was shocked to see her. Wasnt this... the President of the leading managementpany in her previous life? Back then, shed managed countless top-tier artistes. Li Haoran did so much to try and poach her but still failed. And now, she was right here! As if sensing Li Beinians gaze, Bo Chengcheng looked up. Chapter 63 - Because You Look Good Chapter 63: Because You Look Good When she saw Li Beinian, Bo Chengchengs beautiful eyes lit up. Beside her was Jin Lin, who lowered his head and said something. Director Kim also nced at Li Beinian. However, he didnt say anything. When the dinner was almost over, Li Beinian went to the bathroom. When she came out, a beautifully dressed young woman was applying makeup. When she saw Li Beinian, she said, Hello. Li Beinian was somewhat ttered and said, Hello. Im a manager from Sheng An Entertainment and the investor representative of Nine Spies. My name is Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng closed herpact and turned towards Li Beinian. I heard that you have yet to sign with an agency. Do you want to join me? Erm... So straightforward? Why did she feel like Bo Chengcheng was inviting her toe to blows with the way she was saying this. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. Whats wrong? Nothing, I just think youre a bit straightforward. So, are youing? You dont have to worry about the resources. If you sign with me, you will be my first artist and I will treat you well. Li Beinian was amused by her directness and said, Okay. Bo Chengcheng was in a good mood. She said, Okay, thats settled then. This is my business card. Come to Sheng An to sign the contract tomorrow. Li Beinian read the name on this business card, feeling a bit strange. Why would the top agent in the future manager industry want to sign her just like this? Why do you want to sign me? Li Beinian couldnt help asking. Bo Chengcheng smiled brightly and said, Because you look good. Direct and straightforward! Youre honest, I like it. Li Beinian gave her a thumbs up. On the contrary, Bo Chengcheng was surprised and said, Are you not afraid that I would sell you? Why did you agree so quickly? Im not afraid. Why? Because you look good. Bo Chengchengughed. She hooked her arm around Li Beinians neck and said, I like you, little girl. Whats your name? Li Beinian was startled. She didnt expect Bo Chengcheng to be so friendly. She looked at her and replied, Li Beinian. Li Beinian? Isnt it Chi? Its the same, I have two names. Oh... Bo Chengcheng had already made up a drama of a family breaking up in her mind. Looking at her in sympathy, she said, It doesnt matter. I will cover you in the future. Come, Ill send you home, where do you live? Misty Street. Misty Street was a well-known old town with loose management, and all kinds ofplicated people lived there. The Chi family also lived there. Bo Chengcheng heard this and her expression changed to vignce. You live there? Its very messy there, and there are hooligans all over the ce. Its not safe for a girl like you to live there. Li Beinian touched her nose. Hooligans? She was the big boss there! She smiled and said, It doesnt matter, Im used to it. Okay. Hey, Ill take you home first. Li Beinian smiled brightly. Thank you, Sister Bo. Bo Chengcheng drove a typicaldys car. After waving goodbye to the director, she pulled Li Beinian away. When they neared Misty Street, Bo Chengcheng didnt dare to enter. She said, Go in by yourself, its too messy inside. Thank you, Sister Bo. Be careful. Ten oclock tomorrow morning, dont forget. Okay~ Li Beinian waved to her and soon went inside. However, it didnt take long before she felt like someone was following her. Li Beinian slowed her footsteps and looked back. It was empty behind her. She continued walked and suddenly heard quickening footsteps behind her. Chapter 64 - Mom and Dad Are Crazy Chapter 64: Mom and Dad Are Crazy Turning vigntly, Li Beinian made a fighting stance. Two or three young men stood behind Li Beinian, holding steel pipes in their hands and looking at Li Beinian provocatively. Youre finally back, Chi Beinian. A gangster who had his hair dyed blue came up, knocking the steel pipe in his hand and chewing on a toothpick. Brother Ba has been waiting for you for a long time. Li Beinian looked at them, and after thinking hard, she remembered who Brother Ba was. Zhong Taiba? It had been too long, she had already forgotten him. Yeah, who else? Someone said, You owe Brother Ba a gamble, dont tell me youve forgotten? This... She had really forgotten. At the mention of this, she suddenly remembered that she had done a lot of immoral things in her past. Zhong Taiba was a well-known hooligan. Although he was poor, he was smart and always made ns on how to get rich. He had eventually opened a racetrack to earn deposit money and location fees. It was said to be a racing track, but it was actually a big open space with no limitations. It was surrounded by abandoned houses of the old city, and the racing cars had been modified from ordinary SUVs. So why are you looking for me? I dont owe it to you. Li Beinian retorted. She didnt even need to care about a hooligan like that. Lan Mao heard this and said angrily, Brother Ba has waited for you for more than a month and is very angry now. If you know whats good for you,e with me now. Otherwise, dont me us if we y our trump card! Ha... Li Beinianughed. You have a trump card? Hongmao sneered. Chi Hang owe us 200,000 yuan from betting on carsst night. Didnt he tell you? Li Beinians expression changed. Chi Hang owed them 200,000 yuan? In other words, Chi Hang had also encountered such a thing in his past life? Li Beinians face sankpletely. I guess you dont have the money. Hongmao banged on the steel pipe arrogantly. Chi Hang is raising the money now, but dont worry. If he cant afford it, Brother Ba wont kill him. Youre so good looking, as long as you agree... Spat! Chi Hangs suddenly came from behind and interrupted their words. Beinian, dont listen to them! Chi Hang was panting. He ran over anxiously and shouted, This group of beasts set me up. Otherwise, how could I have lost! Zhong Taiba is a pervert, he thought of this excuse to make you his girlfriend. Hes simply shameless! Li Beinian got angry when she saw Chi Hang. She reached out and knocked hard on his head, gritting her teeth. Cant you just give me less trouble! Chi Hang held his head, aggrieved. You cant me me. All our money has been given to you as a gift. I didnt have money, so I went there! Gift for me? Li Beinian was stunned. Chi Hang was even more aggrieved. Father and mother are crazy. They spent 500,000 yuan to buy you a set of gems, just to make a set of jewelry for you. They prepared it to give it to you on your 20th birthday, so I dont even have any money to y anymore! Li Beinian was totally lost. She looked at Chi Hangs aggrieved expression and felt a twist in her heart. 500,000 yuan was definitely not a small amount for the Chi family. But how could they have spent such a huge sum of money just for her 20th birthday present? And in her past life, Li Haoran had even severed ties with them at this timing... Chapter 65 - A Dead End Chapter 65: A Dead End Li Beinian felt a little ufortable. She had thought that they had been dissatisfied because of Li Haorans actions in her past life. She didnt expect there to be such a reason behind it. Chi Dalis family really regarded her as their daughter. To give 100,000 yuan as alms to her for her to sever ties with them, they must have been hit hard. She was worse than a beast! Chi Hang looked at Li Beinian with envy and said, But thats life. A daughter is just more precious, sigh... Sons were worthless! Li Beinian patted Chi Hangs shoulderfortingly and looked at the people in front of them. She said, How did they swindle you? Speaking of this, Chi Hang said angrily, They deliberately set up obstacles on my road. If I hit them, I would definitely have died. Fortunately, I was smart and changednes! Then? Then I lost. Chi Hang shrunk his neck and exined, If it wasnt for Zhong Taiba ying tricks, I would have won. Its okay, Li Beinian said and touched her nose. Its fine as long as youre okay. Ill help you get revenge. Chi Hang stared at her. What? Li Beinian didnt answer and just looked at the little punks. Lets go. Take me to see Zhong Taiba. The few of them exchanged nces and eventually led Li Beinian toward the yard. Chi Hang was a little scared and said in a small voice, Beinian, if my father and mother know that I went to gamble, they would kill me! If neither you nor I talk, who would know? But... Otherwise, why dont you ask them for money? Chi Hang immediately turned obedient. He shrank his neck and stopped talking. When she arrived, she saw Zhong Taiba immediately. The man was tall and big. He was extremely built and had two tattooed arms. Hearing the movement outside, he walked forward and his eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian. Oh my god, you are even more beautiful today! Zhong Taiba stood upright and shouted, Flower! Yes, yes! His men came immediately, holding arge bunch of roses. Fresh and beautiful. Zhong Taiba waved his hand and said, 99 roses, am I romantic? Li Beinian twitched her lips and didnt answer. She asked, I heard you cheated my brother 200,000 yuan? When Zhong Taiba heard this, he wasnt happy. He said, What do you mean cheat! He lost! Li Beinian looked at Zhong Taiba coldly and said, My brother is not sensible. I will return the 200,000 yuan to you exactly how he lost it. You? Zhong Taiba nced at her andughed. Sure, but what if you lose? What do you want? Zhong Taibas eyes turned coveting and he reached out to grab Li Beinians palm. He chuckled and said, Otherwise, be my woman, then the money between us can be canceled. Li Beinians eyes were cold as she stepped back and sneered. Youre still asleep? Zhong Taibas face went dark and he gnashed his teeth and said, Chi Beinian, do you know what I hate about you the most? Li Beinian didnt answer and looked at him. I hate your self-righteous mouth. No matter how good you look, arent you just a woman? If a man like me has taken a fancy on you, you should be counting your blessings! He nced her up and down andughed. Why dont you marry me? Chi Hang sneered. Youre daydreaming. Chapter 66 - Bullying a Woman Chapter 66: Bullying a Woman Zhong Taibas expression was very ugly. Li Beinianughed lightly, looking at him mockingly. Isnt he just daydreaming? Zhong Taibas expression turned even uglier. His meaty face twitched and he sneered. You dont know whats good for you. If you dont agree, fine. You canpete, but its different from Chi Hang. He bet 200,000 yuan, but for you, one million yuan. Chi Hangs expression changed and he cursed. Are you crazed over money? One million yuan, why dont you just rob us! Zhong Taiba sneered. If you are afraid, then dontpete. 200,000 yuan, not a single cent less. Hand it over to me now or leave a finger behind! Chi Hangs face turned pale and he nced at Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked calmly at Zhong Taiba and said leisurely, Why is it so expensive to buy a coffin now? Zhong Taiba had just been proud of scaring Chi Hang. But now, his pride disappeared without a trace. He gritted his teeth. Stupid woman, its useless to have such a powerful mouth. If you lose, you still have to take out a million! Brother Ba, she doesnt have one million, do you want her to sell herself? Lan Mao said and everyone behind him burst intoughter. Zhong Taiba chuckled. Can this woman sell herself for so much money? I think itll be better if us brothers enjoy her when its time, make her speechless with pleasure. There were many brothers behind, more than a dozen. When he heard Zhong Taibas swear words, they all rubbed their hands and licked their lips in temptation. You... Chi Hang jumped angrily and was about to speak, but was stopped by Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at Zhong Taiba expressionlessly. How can Ipete? Traditional games are boring, so why not add some fun. Zhong Taiba took out a cup. Everyone brings along one more person. The person in the car takes a ss of water. If you can arrive two minutes within my arrival at the destination, and there is water in the cup, then you win. So boring? Li Beinian raised her eyebrows. Hahaha, this is the chance Im giving you. Chi Beinian, dont say that Im bullying a woman. Zhong Taiba stared at Li Beinian, the covetous greed at the bottom of his eyes obvious. He reached out and touched her chin. I like you too much and cant bear to take turns with my brothers. Li Beinian froze for a moment. Then, she sped his hand and twisted it. Zhong Taiba was caught off guard. His arms were twisted and he screamed loudly. Everyone in the back was shocked. Before returning, Li Beinian released Zhong Taiba and said, Car. Stupid bitch! Hongmao was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and came forward. Zhong Taiba shook his hand, stopped Hongmao, and threw a bunch of car keys. The one on your left. So simple? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and wondered suspiciously. Did you fiddle with the car? How can I be willing to make a joke with your life? Zhong Taibaughed wickedly. Give Beinian a ss of water. Who will sit with me? Me! Me! All of them volunteered and finally, he decided for Lan Mao to get on the car. After Hong Mao handed Chi Hang a ss of water, he stirred his brothers and shouted the slogan: Whats your grandpas name? Grandfather! Whats your grandfathers name? Taiba! ... Li Beinian got into the car with Chi Hang. Chi Hangs face was pale and he said, Beinian, I think... If you are afraid, go down now. The people behind were already shouting, Three, two... Chapter 67 - Undetermined Victory Chapter 67: Undetermined Victory Chi Hang shook his head vigorously and said, Im not afraid, I... One! After the whistle sounded, Li Beinian quickly started the car. Chi Hangs body mmed against the backrest. He screamed and quickly grabbed the seat tightly. Li Beinians expression was serious. She stared at the car in the rightne, her heart tightening. One million wasnt much for Li Beinian in her past life. Even for the Li family and the Mu family, it was just a small amount. But for Li Beinian and the Chi family today, it was simply an astronomical figure! She couldnt lose! With her eyes staring coldly at the road ahead, Li Beinian silently increased the speed to the fastest. Zhong Taiba was famous in this area. Many people who had driven against him had all suffered at his hands. It wasnt that he had great skills, but it was because he owned the ce and knew how to make small maniptions on the road. Zhong Taiba galloped all the way. After seeing Li Beinians car running parallel to himself, he sneered and said, Overestimating yourself. Lan Mao nced at him, chuckled, and fumbled with the remote control. Brother Ba, are you using this? Zhong Taiba nced at it. Wait a minute, let her be proud first. Li Beinian read the wind and looked at Zhong Taiba from time to time. She pushed the throttle to the bottom, and the front of the car passed him. Chi Hang cheered and shouted, You exceeded him. Hurry up, dont allow them to catch up now! Li Beinians speed soared to the fastest. Sure enough, Zhong Taibas car soon disappeared. Hahahaha, this rubbish! Tsk, hes rubbish and still wants topete with our Beinian? He overestimates himself! Li Beinian faintly felt like it wasnt so simple. Just like how she had spected, Li Beinian felt the car make a banging sound and Chi Hang almost bounced off his seat. The water held in Chi Hangs hand was poured by almost half. The car stopped immediately. Its rear wheels were still spinning fast, but it was running as slow as a turtle. Chi Hangs expression changed and he yelled, This trick again. He set an invisible barricade in the middle of the road, despicable! Li Beinians heart sank deeply. Ha The ck car which had been behind them quickly caught up. Zhong Taibas car slowed down. He rolled the window down and whistled. Whats wrong, you cant get through the barricades? Hahaha, get ready to wash up and serve us! Lan Mao heard this and cheered, whistling for a long time. The whistling almost prated the sky with endless pride. The ck car sped away without a trace. Chi Hang was almost crying. He looked at Li Beinian anxiously and shouted, What to do, Beinian. Do you really have to... Shut up! Li Beinian said angrily. She drove the car back sharply and turned it around. Chi Hang was startled and even more shocked after figuring out her moves. He said, Hey, shouldnt you... Before he could finish talking, his whole body flew and quickly, the car sped towards Zhong Taibasne. Stupid, youll still lose. Hes in front of you, are you stupid! Chi Hang growled and yelled, Lets just run away and ask our parents to move... Chi Hang almost flew out before he could finish talking. Sit tight. Li Beinians voice was deep and cold, like a voice from hell, making people feel queasy. Victory hasnt been determined yet. *** Fly, fly, fly! Chapter 68 - Spicy Chicken Chapter 68: Spicy Chicken The voice was cold and eerie, sending a chill down Chi Hangs spine. Turning around to look at her. Li Beinian lookedpletely serious, with lips pursed and eyes hardened. Water. A single word snapped Chi Hang back to his senses and he immediately held the water close. How speedy! Chi Hang could see clearly the vein protruding in Li Beinians arm. Theyd grown up together, but at this point, Chi Hang felt as if shed be apletely different person. S-So suave... Skeeet The car made a sharp turn. Ah! Chi Hang almost flew out of his seat. He held onto the cup agonizingly with one hand and the hand support with the other. Lan Mao turned around upon hearing something. The car behind was going very fast and edging closer! Lan Mao yelled, Brother Ba, Chi Beinian is catching up! Zhong Taiba looked in the rearview mirror and saw them closing in. He clenched his jaw. So bloody cunning! What do we do, Brother Ba? Theyre catching up. At this rate, theyll reach the destination right after us. Whats the urgency. Zhong Taiba seemed to have it all nned out. We just need to have more water than her left. Lan Mao heaved a sigh of relief and reached for a bottle of mineral water. Brother Ba is still the smartest. Zhong Taiba smiled gleefully and deliberately drove in an S route, swaying the car from side to side. Chi Hang looked at the car in front of them and yelled, Beinian, theyre misleading us! Li Beinians expression did not change, but Chi Hang seemed to have seen... Li Beinians lips curl up a little. Was she... smiling? Chi Hang curled up, worried that hed be flung out of the seat the very next second! It seemed like they could knock into Zhong Taibas bumper at any moment. Chi Hang was about to burst into tears. Beinian, its not funny to just bump into them like this! Sit tight. Her cold voice sounded again. Chi Hang quickly steadied himself. As expected, the car surged forward. Chi Hang pressed his legs together and looked ahead, bracing himself for what was to happen. Seeing the bumper of the car ahead get closed, Chi Hang closed his eyes and shrieked. Beinian, dont do anything foolish! Im the only child in the family. If we die here, my parents... Bang! The car jerked forward. The cars scratched each other in a sharp screeching sound, the friction bringing about sparks. Zhong Taibas expression changed! Hed never expected that woman to be so daring! He hurriedly swerved away. Zhong Taiba had no choice but to make way at this rate. Then, he saw the window of the other car being rolled down. Li Beinians pretty face appeared. She smiled and then slowly spat two words. Spicy. Chicken! Zhong Taiba was stunned. Before he managed to react, the car had sped off. Lan Mao turned around and shouted in shock, Brother Ba, I think she was scolding you! Zhong Taiba fumed and stepped on the elerator. Bitch! Chapter 69 - If You Have No Money, Pay with Your Body Chapter 69: If You Have No Money, Pay with Your Body Chi Hang stared forward. The car that had originally been blocking the front had disappeared. Through the rear-view mirror, it could be seen that they were catching up from behind. Bei... Beinian... Chi Hang felt like he had seen a ghost. What the hell did you just do? Not only had she broken out of Zhong Taibasne, but she had also seeded... Chi Hangs heart felt like it had suffered a whole lifetimes ordeal. Spit... He held the handrail and retched. Finally, he calmed down and almost cried. He said, Beinian... if you do such a dangerous thing in the future, can you give me a warning first so I can prepare myself a little bit? If this happened several times, Chi Hang felt like he would definitely pee in his pants with fright. Boohoo... it was too exhrating! Li Beinian gave him a slight nce and chuckled. Chi Hang felt like his life was really tough. He said indignantly, Youre stillughing. You have never raced before, how could you have such courage! Li Beinians eyes darkened as she stared at the endpoint in front of her. The car flew forward and steadied itself. Before the age of 19, she hadnt driven much. However, after the age of neen, she had driven a lot. Woohoo! Cheers sounded behind and they shouted the slogan: Taiba, Taiba, Taiba dominate! Of course, all the cheers stopped abruptly after Chi Hang got off the car. Ah! Chi Hang leaned against the big tree and vomited. Li Beinian slowly walked down from the drivers seat. She nced at them like she was looking at ants. Hongmao couldnt believe it. He eximed, How is this possible! No, what about Brother Ba? Brother Bas car is behind! Someone shouted and everyone looked over. Zhong Taibas car flew over. After stopping steadily, he got off the car angrily. However,pared to Zhong Taibas anger, Li Beinian looked particrly at ease. She tidied her shirt and looked at him with a smile. Youve lost, Zhong Taiba. Zhong Taibas expression was very ugly. You lost a million yuan to me. Chi Hang owes you 200,000 yuan. If you calcte it, you still owe me 800,000 yuan. How do you n to pay me? Li Beinian looked at him and stepped forward. Zhong Taibas face was extremely ugly, and he snorted coldly. You! Cash? Transfers are also possible, Li Beinian said lightly. That wont work. Look at what you did to my car, how do you intend to pay for it! How much would it even take to repair this little broken car! Chi Hang wiped his mouth and said, Its a 20,000 yuan repair fee, you still have to pay us. Lan Mao was scared and nced at Zhong Taiba. He whispered, Brother Ba, what should we do? Zhong Taiba had never suffered such a big loss. He stared at Li Beinian, his expression sour. However, he had indeed lost. I have no money! Zhong Taiba said arrogantly. No money? Li Beinian looked around and snorted. Then you can only sell yourself and pay the debt. Everyone stared straight and looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Zhong Taiba hesitated and then chuckled happily. So it turned out you had such an idea. Okay, then Ill be yours from now on! Well! Chi Hang shouted and pulled on Li Beinian. Are you crazy? Zhong Taiba had been coveting Li Beinian for so long, but Chi Dalis family was powerful, and Li Beinian was also strong herself, so he hadnt had a chance before. But now, Li Beinian was knocking on his door herself? Chapter 70 - Between Unmarried Couples Chapter 70: Between Unmarried Couples Just as everyone was stunned, Li Beinian said, From now on, you will be our bodyguard. Bodyguard? Zhong Taibas face turned ck. Yes, for 800,000 yuan, five years is enough. No! Zhong Taiba refused sharply. How can Zhong Taiba be someone elses bodyguard! Li Beinian looked at the sky. The evening sun had alreadye out. If they didnt go back soon, things would be more troublesome. You dont need to protect the people in our family. You can do the same things as before, but if my family is in trouble, you have to help. Help? Zhong Taiba sneered. Yes, for example, if someonees to find trouble with us, you must help. Li Beinian looked at him. I wont hide it from you, I dont live at home now. I trust you, Taiba. If my family has you to protect them, they will definitely be safe. Zhong Taiba sneered and turned his hands around. Didnt you say that youll be mine? Zhong Taiba was annoyed. You yed me! Either give me the money or do as I say. Choose. Looking at the time, it was past five oclock. 20 minutes before dinner. If they still didnt go back, Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili would start to suspect. Zhong Taibas expression changed, and Lan Mao pulled him over. Brother Ba, its a good idea. Five years isnt a long time. Now, Chi Beinian doesnt live in the Chi family, so you can take the time to improve your rtionship with the Chi family. Then, once youve settled Chi Dali, you wont need to fear that Chi Beinian wouldnt like you! Zhong Taiba hesitated. Its not so easy! Isnt it better than paying the money? Lan Maos words made sense. Zhong Taiba thought about it and turned back. Okay, Im your bodyguard. But let me tell you, I wont be a thug for you. Rx, Li Beinian said with a smile on her face. If I really need your help, you will surely benefit. When Zhong Taiba saw the smile on Li Beinians face, he shook his head and turned red. Then, he hummed and walked away. Li Beinian left quickly and returned to the Li familys house by taxi. Li Haoran was sitting at the table with his wife and daughter. When Li Beinian headed back, Li Haoran was a little upset. Li Beinian made up an excuse casually, but fortunately, they didnt ask much and let her eat at the table. After bathing at night, she received a call. It was from the Mu family. Wu Meiya was in a good mood. As soon as Li Beinian epted the phone call, she shouted happily, Nian Nian, havent you slept yet? Li Beinian nced at the time. It was eight oclock in the evening. She was silent for a moment before saying, Not yet, Im revising. Youre so hardworking. Dont worry, just do your best for the college entrance examination and your aunt may help you. Li Beinian was startled. This... did she mean that she would open the back door for her? Wu Meiya chuckled eagerly. By the way, Beinian, there should be no ss on the weekend tomorrow? Tomorrow, she was going to sign the contract with Bo Chengcheng and take promotional photos, so she was very busy. No, but my ssmate asked me to go out and y. Oh... what a pity, what about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow... Aunt, do you want something? Its nothing much. I just thought that you and Donglin dont understand each other well yet. Its better for unmarried couples to cultivate their feelings more. Have a meal with Donglin the day after tomorrow, ok? Chapter 71 - Sheng An Entertainment Chapter 71: Sheng An Entertainment With Mu Donglin? A meal? After hearing this, Li Beinian chuckled and said, Erm... I have been under a lot of pressure recently. I still want to revise at home. Exam time is approaching, and I have to race against time. Arent you going out to y tomorrow? Ive made an appointment with my ssmate tomorrow to rx and then study at the library. Li Beinian was lying with her eyes wide open, but she didnt feel guilty at all. It was as if it were true! Fortunately, Wu Meiya also seemed to have no signs of doubt. She just seemed disappointed and said, Thats such a shame. Donglin happened to have time, and theres not much time left to cultivate feelings either... Li Beinian also pretended to feel regretful. She made up a few reasons to obscure the past and hung up the phone. Lying on the bed and reading the script, Li Beinian already had a general understanding and idea of Fan Hua. Fan Hua was an orphan girl from a high official family who had fallen in dire straits and had been ruined. After her father passed away, her mother was hit by Qin Weis parents and also passed away. Throughout the show, Fan Hua was on her way to take revenge. In this show, she had many scenes. While thinking about how to interpret this character, she heard a knock on the door. Li Beinian immediately hid the script and opened the door. Li Haoran. I heard that you just refused a date with Donglin? He was really straightforward! Li Beinian raised her eyebrows. The news spread quickly. Well, your aunt just called me and asked me if you were really that busy. Li Haoran frowned. I dont care what you do. Anyway, you have to go the day after tomorrow. I have promised your aunt that you will dress up nicely and apologize to Donglin, understand? I said I was busy... Busy with what? Li Haoran stared at Li Beinian, his expression gloomy. Learning can be changed to another day. You have to take a vacation on the weekends. I... Im just informing you that there will be someone from the Mu family picking you up and you have to get ready. After that, Li Haoran turned and left. Li Beinian just felt inexplicable. A date? Cultivate feelings? Damn it! As if Mu Donglin would agree! After such an episode, Li Beinian didnt have the mood to read the script anymore. She dropped directly on the bed and immediately felt tired. She fell asleep in an instant. The next day, Li Beinian got up early and studied some maths problems for a while. She casually did two papers and then changed to head out. Sheng An Entertainment. When these four words were addressed, almost no one knew about it. But after a year of testing, more and more people knew about it, and the speed of development it made was also very rapid. It was reported that there was a very powerful boss behind Sheng An Entertainment. He never showed up, but he had a strong vision and excellent means. Within a few years, Sheng An had developed into one of the top entertainmentpanies in China. And the first-rate agent, Bo Chengcheng, was famous and her name resounded throughout the industry. A few yearster, almost all artists wanted to go to Bo Chengcheng, but she retired for some personal reasons, disappointing many. The appointment time with Bo Chengcheng was at 10 oclock, and Li Beinian arrived at 9 oclock. Bo Chengcheng had no other ns, so the two signed the contract and talked for a while before parting ways. In the morning, Li Beinian went to buy some clothes that looked ordinary. The clothes she had boughtst time were all branded. As a neer to her career, she didnt want others to be confused. Chapter 72 - Cultivate Feelings

Chapter 72: Cultivate Feelings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She put the clothes at home and went to the crew in the afternoon. The crew was taking promotional photos mainly for the male lead and female lead. Li Beinian, as a supporting role and a neer, naturally could only wait. So she waited for two or three hours. Li Beinian sat on the side and scoured the script, not exactly bored. Other supporting actors, some younger girls, were a little impatient. They muttered, Why is it taking so long? If theyre not shooting us today, why are we even here? Exactly. Theyre just filming the leads. Is there a need for supporting actors like us to take promotional pictures, we dont even have many scenes anyways... Chi Beinian, arent you bored? At the mention of her name, Li Beinian shook her head and said, No, Im looking at the script. Time will soon pass. The girls looked at each other with awkward smiles. In the end, the whole day passed, and it still wasnt Li Bainians turn nor the other supporting actors. What the hell? They just called us to be cannon fodder. Thats too much. Beinian, dont you agree? Li Beinian had already anticipated this situation. This was the case in the crew and was very realistic. After ncing at them, Li Beinian smiled andforted them. Its fine if you get used to it. We could juste back tomorrow. Itll be easier for us to take the pictures when we have seen how other people take it. The girls felt bored. They turned around and mumbled and looked at her with strange eyes. This was how people were. It didnt matter if what she said was right or wrong, as long as she didnt side with them, she would naturally be the enemy. Li Beinian didnt mind. She packed up and went back. Her days schedule was full, and Li Beinian returned to the Li familys house at night. She had specially told Li Haoran today that she wouldnt be home for dinner. So when she got home, the Li family had already had dinner. Li Xueqing was drinking water in the kitchen when she heard movement. She watched as Li Beinian went upstairs. Li Xueqing quickly found Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili was cutting flowers in the flower room, and when she saw Li Xueqing rush in, she didnt look up. Whats the matter? Mom, I think Li Beinian has been a bit wrong recently. Fang Zhili looked up. Whats wrong? She always said that she was studying, but I found out that she didnt seem to have many books, and she was gone for the whole day as well. People cant possibly study the whole day, right? Li Xueqing thought about it and felt more convinced. She leaves early in the morning andes backte at night. I dont believe that shes studying! Fang Zhili looked at her daughter andughed. You finally realized. Youre indeed my daughter. Li Xueqings eyes widened. Have you found out long ago? Yes, I suspect she has a boyfriend outside. Fang Zhilis words made Li Xueqing sigh in relief. She said, How is that possible? Its not like she has a problem with her brain. Why doesnt she keep such an outstanding man like Mu Donglin? Why would she go outside and find those uneducated people! Its hard to say, Li Beinian might really have some problem with her head. Fang Zhili cut her flowers. She rejected Mu Donglins date yesterday, did you know? No way! Li Xueqing was even more surprised. Why? She said that she was studying hard and couldnt pull away to date. Fang Zhili sneered. How could it be possible? Unless she has another man in her heart. How is this possible... We will know tomorrow. Fang Zhili cut a rose and said, Mu Donglin is really good, but there are better ones outside, after all. For example, Mu familys other son. Chapter 73 - Date with Mu Donglin

Chapter 73: Date with Mu Donglin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep at the thought of her date with Mu Donglin tomorrow. After thinking about it, she still picked up the phone and pressed the string of phone numbers that she had already memorized in her past life. Mu Donglin didnt seem to be busy as he picked up after two rings. Hello, Im Li Beinian. When Mu Donglin heard Li Beinians voice, he was surprised at first, and then responded lightly, Whats the matter? Your mother arranged for lunch at noon tomorrow for us to have a meal together. But I have a lot of things on my side, so I might not be able to go. Li Beinian tried to make her voice sound a little bit aggrieved. Ive been busy recently, so its unfortunate... Mu Donglin pursed his lips and nced at the time. It was past ten in the evening. For tomorrows date, Mu Donglin had deliberately worked overtime. Yet she was telling him that she couldnt make it now? Mu Donglin looked away and responded, Ok. Ok, thank you. Rest early, good night. After that, Li Beinian hung up. After solving this problem, she could finally get a good nights sleep! She had to wake up early tomorrow to take her promotional pictures, so she naturally had to sleep well. The next day, Li Beinian went out at seven oclock. When she arrived at the crew, the leads didnt even have toe at all. Only the main supporting actors were there. Li Beinian was the first supporting actress, so of course, she was first. Fan Hua was a veryplicated character. In the beginning, she was a gentle and highly capable person. But after her father was framed and sacked, she became a deadly perverted murderer. However, she became jealous and revengeful and only murdered those corrupt officials. She was wanted because of her ruthless means, and her biggest enemy was Qin Wei. At the beginning of her life as a high-ranking Fan Hua, Li Beinian was an innocent and romantic nobledy. Okay, your boyfriend is in front of you, smile~ In front of Li Beinian, a tall and handsome boyfriend really appeared. His pure eyes looked at her longingly and he gave a sweet and shy smile. The photographer was very satisfied and took several shots. Yes, another one. ... After several sets of photos, Li Beinian seemed to be at ease. But it got harder at the end. For thest shoot, afterpleting her makeup, Li Beinians face turned into a pale and frail-looking girl. Her face was gloomy and a little dirty. Her hair was matted and untidy. She wore a tight vest, a rivet leather jacket, leather pants, ck leather shoes, and carried a gun prop. The photographer looked at Li Beinians style and was very satisfied. He said, Youre pretty good at finding your angles, but the difficulty this time is rather high. Imagine that you have been surrounded by a bunch of people and have been forced to the edge of a cliff, forced to fight. The directors request was simple: reenact desperation. There was a scene where, after Fan Hua was chased and surrounded by all the police and pointed at by a gun, she only sneered viciously. This kind of scene was extremely difficult for actors. Someone saw it andughed. It doesnt seem easy. Theres no other way. They all said that this is the most demanding and difficult role in the whole drama. A neer climbed so high so suddenly, so its normal to put in more effort. Li Beinian didnt hear this. She carried her gun prop and jumped in ce. It was a strange action. Everyone around looked at her strangely. Chapter 74 - The Best

Chapter 74: The Best

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The photographer looked at her in silence. Yang Liangyu frowned as he watched from the side. What the hell are you doing? Li Beinian did not respond. After a few minutes, she panted. Come on. She held the gun in her hand and ruffled her hair a bit. The stylist yelled in shock, What are you doing! The photographer looked at Li Beinians hair in surprise. It was messier now, but also way more natural than before. This is it. The photographer got ready. Ready... begin. Li Beinian tried to focus while she panted. She bent slightly lower, both hands on the gun. Her eyes seemed to have gone cold and dangerous. She scanned the surroundings on full alert. She looked just like a leopard in danger, tensed up and vignt, ready to pounce and attack the moment she sensed any movement. Yang Liangyu was stunned. He could barely believe he was watching Li Beinian. This... Chi Beinians impromptu performance was incredible! The photographer was surprised as well. He quickly shot this scene. The women who were gossipping about Li Beinian earlier went quiet as they watched in awe. Amazing! The photographer pped. You are the most talented model Ive evere across. The male and female leads yesterday needed so many NGs to barely get it right. You did it on the first try, well done. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled. The air of danger hadpletely dissipated. The photographer couldnt keep his praises in. You get into and out of your role so quickly. Youll definitely have a bright future in this career. I have faith in you. This was a hugepliment for a newbie. Li Beinian sincerely responded, Thank you. Yang Liangyu looked at Li Beinian and mumbled, She was ying her original character, nothing hard about it. On hearing that, Li Beinian turned to look at him with a wry smile. Yang Liangyu felt a chill down his spine and turned away. Next on were photos of the policewoman arresting Fan Hua. There were several NGs. The photographer got increasingly frustrated as the shoots went by. He yelled at the actress ying the policewoman, Lin Chao, whats wrong with you? Your expression is off, how am I supposed to shoot like this? Lin Chao was her character name. The actress herself was Wang Siyu. She was just a student. Wang Siyu felt slightly aggrieved. The photographer had praised Li Beinian so greatly earlier but was now treating her with such an attitude. Wang Siyu eyed Li Beinian unhappily. Li Beinian clearly saw it. She quietly said, Again, back-face the camera. She did as Li Beinian said and this time, the photographer let them pass. Li Beinian was done with all her parts. She went to the makeup room to remove her makeup and changeup before leaving. Right outside, she saw the stylist working on Wang Siyu. Seeing Li Beinian, the stylist gave her a thumbs-up. You did so well during the shoot. Id say youre the best among this group of actors, no wonder you got the role! Li Beinian smiled humbly. Nah, there are so many veteran actors around. I still have a lot to learn. The stylist admired her even more when she noticed Li Beinians humble disposition. Well, keep working and improving. Thank you, Ill take my leave first. As Wang Siyu watched Li Beinian leave, her eyes were filled with jealousy. Chapter 75 - You Pervert

Chapter 75: You Pervert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stylist saw Wang Siyus expression in the mirror and turned to look at her. Substance and ability are important in this field, but a good attitude is just as important. Otherwise, you wont be able to go far. Wang Siyu nced at her. Hmph, Chi Beinian has a good attitude? Its all an act! If she could beplimented by the photographer in front of everyone, she definitely was able to feign this too! Sooner orter, she had to surpass her! C When Li Beinian left the scene, it was already past noon. Her stomach was growling and she was just about to g a cab down when she saw a military-green Hummer approaching. On the Hummer were mounted lights, while green prints covered the car body. It was a military vehicle. Li Beinian took a look at it and went on to g down a cab anyway. Who wouldve known that the Hummer would stop right in front of her? Li Beinian was shocked. The car window was then rolled down. Hello, such a coincidence? The voice was bright and cheery, who else could it be if not Gu Mingye? The window to the backseat was rolled down as well. In the dim light of the car, Li Beinian could make out the handsome face. As that person turned around, those eyes seemed to hold a million stars. Li Beinians consciousness swayed at that moment. Get on. Those two words were simply stated but also filled with authority. Li Beinian intuitively responded, No thanks... Ill get a cab. You still owe me an apology, and I havent had lunch yet anyway. Mu Xichen looked at her and slowly said, Do you want to repay me now, or would you rather I look you up at your house? Huh... Li Beinian was caught off-guard. How could you! Lets settle it now, then. Mu Xichen repeated, Get on. Li Beinian bit her lip and reluctantly opened the car door. She got on. What do you want to eat? Gu Mingye gleefully said from the drivers seat, Our Boss isnt a picky eater. Lets have sour spicy noodles, its economic. Gu Mingye: ... Hes not that casual about his food options. Mu Xichen nced at her. Well go to Mei Shan Zhai Restaurant. What, you! Li Beinian fumed. Thats expensive! It was one of the most high-end restaurants in the city, how was she to afford it! Mu Xichen side-eyed her. You caused me so much hurt, and you arent even sincere about the apology? Li Beinian went grumpy. Pfft, sincerity shouldnt be forced upon people this way. You should let me express my sincerity on my own, thatd show you magnanimity! Oh? Mu Xichen seemed excited. Then give it a shot. Li Beinian pressed her hands together in a praying pose and faced him. Im sorry. Gu Mingye looked at them through the rearview mirror, but in his moment of distraction, someone dashed across before him. He stepped hard on the brake. The car jerked strongly and, having lost her bnce, Li Beinian flew forward. Her face was smashed against a warm body. It smelt like male hormones... Boom. She felt as if something hard had just struck her on the head. Before she snapped back to her senses, she pulled her cors up and heard a mumble, You pervert. Chapter 76 - Pull Some Charm

Chapter 76: Pull Some Charm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios C Li Beinians mind went nk when she heard this. She hurriedly scrambled up and her cheeks flushed red! She turned around while straightening up. Her heart pounded rapidly. Embarrassment and annoyance filled her! This was too... Unlucky! He couldnt have thought she did it on purpose? I never expected you to be so... A voice came from beside her, but it trailed off. Meanwhile, Gu Mingye turned around with a look of admiration. The tone sounded a little bitter as if someone had been utterly disappointed. Leaving the end of the sentence to open interpretation was worse than finishing it! This was a smart move! Meanwhile, Li Beinian almost puked blood from all that suppressed anger. It wasnt on purpose! Your chauffeur is in careless, it isnt my fault! Mu Xichen still had a look of disappointment on his face as he turned to Li Beinian. I wouldnt have let you get in the car had I known this would happen. I never thought youd be after something else, I was too careless. Li Beinian was enraged. It was you who made me get on! So... Mu Xichen suddenly inched towards her. Li Beinian intuitively shrunk back. Her back was against the window as she looked at him a little fearfully. Mu Xichens dark eyes seemed to hold gxies in them. So, you thought you could just do whatever you like with me? I... Li Beinian was at a loss for words. She couldnt go on with her sentence. When Mu Xichen saw that even her ears had gone red, he smiled ever so slightly. It was inconspicuous. Li Beinians heart was palpitating out of control, faster than ever before. W-What... What did he want! He was leaning in so close, could he be... Li Beinian held her breath. The next moment, however, Mu Xichen pulled back. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief but kept her eyes glued to him warily. The atmosphere was a little strange. At that moment, an inexplicable sort of air was tied to Mu Xichens presence. Gu Mingye slowly got the car running again, filled with admiration for Mu Xichen now more than before. They got to Mei Shan Zhai Restaurant soon after. At the entrance, Gu Mingye said, Uh, I have a date, I wont be joining you. My girlfriend is waiting for me. Mu Xichen looked at him in disbelief. When did you get a girlfriend? Ahem! He could get one anytime, for the sake of Eldest Young Masters love life! This is a secret. Youre my superior, but I have my privacy as well. Get off, Mister. Gu Mingye gleefully unlocked the car doors. Li Beinian hurriedly got off. Mu Xichen was just about to alight when Gu Mingye whispered, Mister, remember to seduce her and make her fall head over heels for you. When needed, you can pull some charm. Gu Mingye was careful to keep his voice low enough such that it was a private conversation. Mu Xichen remained expressionless as he slowly alighted. He nced at Li Beinian. Lets go. Li Beinian looked at the huge door front and couldnt bring herself to go any further. She turned to him. Mr. Mu, could we go to a different ce? Mu Xichen acted as if he hadnt heard her. He held Li Beinians hand and strode right into the restaurant. Damn, damn! Gu Mingye grabbed the steering wheel in agitation. He got her just like that, what a beast! Chapter 77 - Busy… Cheating?

Chapter 77: Busy... Cheating?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian reluctantly followed him. She tried to fling her arms but failed to pull them back. Helpless, she had to give up. The waiter came up and smiled. Hello, sir, table for two? Yes, a faint voice sounded. The room. After hearing this, Li Beinian was about to cry. She pulled on Mu Xichens sleeves and leaned closer to him, saying softly, Do you want me to sell myself? I dont have money! Her voice wasnt loud and was almost a whisper. She was full of anxiety and worry and didnt even notice Mu Xichens body stiffen slightly. Mu Xichen nced at her sideways. Li Beinians body was leaning on his arms and she was looking at him pitifully. Mu Xichens cheeks quietly turned two shades redder. Fortunately, the surrounding light was dim and it wasnt obvious. Turning back, he said lightly, Were already here. The waiter took them to a corridor with an aisle of rooms. Li Beinian walked with Mu Xichen and suddenly saw a figure in front of her. Mu Xichen stopped and stared. Li Beinian was shocked. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. Mr. Mu. The waiter greeted respectfully. Mu Donglin was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looking well-groomed. But his originally cold face seemed to turn even gloomier. Li Beinian recoiled subconsciously, only to feel ufortable all over. This, this... this was too much of a coincidence! She didnt know if it was on purpose, but Mu Xichen leaned slightly to one side and protected Li Beinian behind him. Such a small gesture was even more like adultery in Mu Donglins eyes. But Mu Xichen didnt know it. He looked at Mu Donglin with an ugly expression and said quietly, What a coincidence. Yeah, what a coincidence. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen in front of him with a sneer. Li Beinian knew that things were not going well. She poked her head out, looked straight up, and was stared at by a pair of sharp eyes. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and said, Didnt you say that you were busy today? Busy... cheating on me? I... Li Beinian was embarrassed. This was the second time! Last time at the dinner table, and this time... it was even scarier! With a dry smile, Li Beinian thought for a while but was interrupted before she could think of what to say. Mu Xichens gaze was slightly surprised, and his deep ck eyes were like a deep sea. He slowly said, I never expected that Young Master Mu had such unique thinking. You like to be cheated on? While talking, he pulled Li Beinian forward. Li Beinian followed closely, her heartbeat thundering in her chest, not daring to even look at Mu Donglin. When Mu Xichen passed Mu Donglin, he said using a voice that only the two of them could hear, Rx, sooner orter, it wille true. Mu Donglin clenched his jaw and felt anger rising in him. He glowered. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian was startled, but she saw that Mu Xichens body was still straight, without half a movement. What happened? A soft voice came, with a little fear and anxiety. Hearing this voice, Li Beinian stiffened. The familiar voice unexpectedly brought up the memory of her two past lives! Looking back, a white figure came into view. The womans ck hair was long and straight. She had on just a touch of makeup and wore a long white dress that made her look beautiful. Of course, this was the woman who had made her whole life miserable and who had caused her to live three lives in the same body. Chapter 78 - Because I’m Mu Donglin’s Fianceé

Chapter 78: Because Im Mu Donglins Fiance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was beautiful! But so evil too! Li Beinian stared at the figure, her hatred pouring out like a tide. Her amber eyes were cold and icy. As if he noticed Li Beinians strangeness, Mu Xichen nced at her sideways. Her eyes were cool and dark, like a deep sea. It seemed as if there were countless stars shining bright and luxuriously in it. Inexplicably, the manic hatred in her heart swelled uncontrobly. But she saw Lin Kerou slowly walk up, smiling. Then she turned sideways and saw Mu Xichen. Oh, Brother Xichen is here too. Lin Kerou smiled softly, looking soft and weak, with an innocent smile on her face. This is your girlfriend? Shes so pretty. Mu Xichens eyes flickered for a few moments, then he said quietly, Is she? He didnt deny nor acknowledge it. Naturally, it was taken as approval. Yes! Lin Kerou smiled sincerely, her smile brilliant and gentle, like a small white flower swaying in the spring breeze. She held Mu Donglins hand naturally and looked up. Why did youe here first, didnt you say you were driving? It seems that Young Master Mu is also very busy. Li Beinian looked at him and burst into a bright smile instead. Such a smile, at this time, was simply too bright. Wont you introduce her to me? Lin Kerou turned around, smiled slightly, and introduced herself. Hello, I am Lin Kerou, a good friend who grew up with Brother Xichen and Donglin. Li Beinian had a look of sudden realization on her face. She said, It turned out you were childhood lovers. She smiled and stared at their hands. It looks like you two have a very good rtionship. The fair little hand was holding Mu Donglins palm naturally, as if already ustomed to such behavior. Mu Donglin withdrew his hand subconsciously and was about to speak when Lin Kerou beside him said, You have misunderstood, we are just good friends. We have just been used to it since young. Li Beinian nodded with a smile, her smile bright as a flower, her eyes bending into moons. She said, Youre so close, having meals together and even holding hands. Outsiders would think that you were a couple. Lin Kerous face turned slightly red and she didnt look angry. She said softly, Dont talk nonsense. Li Beinian stared at Lin Kerou with no trace of coldness in her eyes. She still smiled brightly and continued, If Im talking nonsense, why are you blushing? Mu Donglins face became more solemn and he said lowly, Enough! Li Beinian didnt seem to hear it and smiled softly. In this society, love is free. But its not good if you get involved in other peoples rtionships. Dont you agree, Ms. Lin? Lin Kerou looked hurt. She looked at Li Beinian and asked, What do you mean? Dont worry, I just wanted to tell you that Young Master Mu has a fiance who looks much better than you and has a better figure as well. Mu Xichen couldnt help but smirk, but Mu Donglins face turned even gloomier. Li Beinian shook her head and said with regret, But its just that her temper isnt good. Lin Kerou was slightly surprised. How was this possible? She had heard that Mu Donglins fiance was rude andcked quality and culture. Did they hear rumors about different people? Feeling suspicious, Lin Kerou asked, How do you know? Li Beinian smiled deeper and said, Because, Mu Donglins fiance is me. Chapter 79 - Apologize to Her? Dream On!

Chapter 79: Apologize to Her? Dream On!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her face was smooth and delicate. Her skin was as good as white crystal light, fair and glowing. At this moment, her smile was like a white lotus flower blooming in the night. Mu Donglin couldnt look away for a moment. He felt something stir in his heart and spread quietly inside. His fiance was really different from what he remembered. But... what was different? Li Beinian in the past had always watched him secretly, hiding in a corner. In the Mu family, as long as he appeared, Li Beinian would certainly appear. She had even coquettishly and roughly announced: Although I dont deserve you now, sooner orter, I will be better. But after the incident at the police station, Li Beinians attitude towards him had changed. Her attitude had taken aplete change. A surprised voice sounded next to him and eximed, You are Donglins fiance? Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and asked, Donglin, is that true? Mu Donglin nced at Lin Kerou. A delicate face, beautiful and well-behaved. Lin Kerou was very nice, quiet and delicate. She was nice, obedient, gentle, considerate, and understanding. All the qualities a good woman should have. But she was her. His fiance was his fiance. Facing Lin Kerous question, he nodded. Lin Kerous heart felt a sense of crisis. She had heard that Mu Donglins fiance had been found, and she had flown back from the United Kingdom to see this so-called fiance. Later, she had heard various rumors about her. The fiance was vulgar, rude, and extremely uneducated. Mu Donglin had seen her several times but didnt seem to like her. Therefore, Lin Kerou hadnt really bothered about her. She had never thought that the rumors would be wrong! Besides, just her face alone was enough to be her enemy! Men were visual animals, and Mu Donglin was no exception. She felt extremely ufortable, but on her face, Lin Kerou expressed a look of pleasant surprise. She walked forward, stared at Li Beinian and said, Oh, so its sister-inw! Oh my God, I have heard rumors about you, and Im finally seeing you in real life today! Li Beinian took a step back silently, looking at Lin Kerou indifferently. This look, this attitude! It was as if she had encountered something nasty and couldnt wait to avoid it. For a while, Lin Kerous surprised smile stiffened on her face. Li Beinian pretended not to see and looked away. She looked at Mu Xichen and said, Lets go, getting cheated on wont fill our stomach. Mu Xichen responded lightly, and then naturally passed between Li Beinian and Lin Kerou. Li Beinian followed closely behind and soon followed the waiter into the room. Lin Kerou was aggrieved and looked up at Mu Donglin. She had a pair of beautiful European-style big eyes, with ayer of mist over it. Her eyes were reddish as she whispered, Brother Donglin, do you think my future sister-inw has misunderstood something... Lin Kerous white and tender face had clear sadness. Mu Donglin didnt look at her. He stared intensely after the room where Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had disappeared into. The rm bell in Lin Kerous heart rang sharply and she pulled on Mu Donglins sleeve. Mu Donglin turned his head and said slowly, Lets go, Ill take you home. Lin Kerou looked guilty and said, Brother Donglin, why dont you find sister-inw and apologize to her... Apologize? Mu Donglin had never said those two words in his life before! Lin Kerou had also said this on purpose. Indeed, Mu Donglin sneered. Apologize to her? Dream on! Chapter 80 - Upright Boy

Chapter 80: Upright Boy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Donglin turned and walked outside quickly. Lin Kerou had long expected this to happen. She looked at Mu Donglins back, quickly caught up and called, Brother Donglin... C Li Beinian and Mu Xichen entered the room and sat down. The waiters expression was serious as she handed them a thick book. This is the menu. Then she served them tea. Did you enjoy watching the show? Li Beinian suddenly asked, looking at the waiter with a little warning in her eyes. The waiter bowed her head slightly and said, I didnt seen nor hear anything. No one else will know what happened today. Sure enough, it was a high-end restaurant, so even the waiter was sensible. Li Beinian nodded with satisfaction. She took the hot tea from the waiter and took a sip. However, Mu Xichen started ordering and opened his mouth to say, Buddha jumps over the wall. Li Beinians hands shook and she almost spilled her tea. She growled. Can you be more polite! Mu Xichen pretended not to hear this and continued to order several dishes. Every dish was a famous and expensive dish! Li Beinian was about to cry and shouted, Enough is enough, can you even finish so much food! Mu Xichen stopped ordering. He closed the menu and ced it on the table. Li Beinians heart was bleeding. This meal was probably a million yuan. This damn... She only had about two thousand yuan on her, and she had still wanted to appear dignified in front of Li Haoran. It looked like she could only swipe his card! This blood-sucking bastard! My foot! The waiter went out quickly. Mu Xichen nced briefly at Li Beinian and asked slowly, You knew Lin Kerou? Li Beinian heard this and her heart sank. She held up the teacup and covered her lips with a sneer. I didnt. Mu Xichens expression was calm as he sat opposite Li Beinian, and he crossed his slender fingers. His amber eyes narrowed slightly and he seemed to be considering if what she was saying was true. Slowly, the corners of his lips curled up. You seem to hate her. Li Beinian stayed silent, her eyes narrowing. Or more like, resent her deeply. Mu Xichens voice was gentle and held a sort of inexplicable magic, as if he wanted to prate her with a few words and hold everything in his hand. Li Beinian looked up. However, she wasnt smiling anymore. Her expression was cold as frost and sharp as an arrow. Mu Xichen sat up straight and said with interest, I guess its true. What do you want? Li Beinian stared at him and set the cup on the table. Her expression was cold and displeased. You asked me to invite you to dinner and brought me here... Li Beinian looked at him with suspicion in her eyes. Arent you being too obvious? Mu Xichens expression remained unchanged, and he stared at her deep with dark eyes. It was a coincidence. Do you think I will believe it? Really. He gave a candid answer, his eyes without a hint of falseness. Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously and then asked, So it was also a coincidence that you met me in front of the filming station just now? That wasnt. Oh... what were you doing? I was there looking for you to eat with me. Li Beinian was full of vignce and her lips twitched. ... It turned out you already nned for me to pay! Mu Xichens lips seemed to raise slightly and he responded, Yes. Li Beinian almost flipped the table. She shouted, Can you be more tactful when extorting me? Chapter 81 - You’re Framing Me, I’m Sad

Chapter 81: Youre Framing Me, Im Sad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh... Mu Xichen said with deep conviction. Then Ill pay attention next time. Li Beinian felt her chest ache. This mans skin was so thick! How could he just admit so openly that he was extorting her? This frankness, this uprightness, it rather annoyed Li Beinian. Staring at Mu Xichens free-spirited face, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, Damn you, theres no next time! Mu Xichen looked at her intensely and reminded her softly. Just now in the car... What! In the car? What does that have to do with me! Li Beinian roared. That was because your men didnt drive well. I havent even med your men for causing me serious psychological harm! Mu Xichen sighed slightly and said in an using tone, Youre framing me. Li Beinian was going to vomit blood. She shouted, Who is the person framing who, you must get it right! Its a fact that you tried to conspire against me twice, and now you still bit me back, Mu Xichen said with an expression of deep heartache. Im sad. Li Beinians chest hurt even more and she held her teacup only to find that her hands were shaking with anger. She finally realized what they meant by serious nonsense! Mu Xichens red lips curled upwards slightly. Then, he stayed silent and expressionless. Knock A knock sounded on the door and the dishes came quickly. Li Beinian decided not to care about him. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Damn! Since she was treating this meal, she had to eat her worth! Slow down. Mu Xichen looked at her gobbling the food down and frowned in reminder. No one will snatch from you. Humph! No one will snatch? This bastard, she wasnt going to let him take advantage! But the consequences of eating a lot of food from the beginning was that when theter dishes came, Li Beinian couldnt stuff it down. On the other hand, Mu Xichen twisted his chopsticks slowly and ate the food, looking as natural and elegant as if he were eating in his own house. He wasnt at all affected by Li Beinian. Li Beinian was full, but there were still three-quarters of the dishes left. Holding her stomach, Li Beinian watched on as Mu Xichen continued to eat the food. She felt so sad inside. After a short rest, Li Beinian digested her food. She picked up her chopsticks again and ate the expensive food. But before she managed to touch it, he quickly took them away with his pair of chopsticks. Mu Xichen looked as if he hadnt even seen her. He lowered his eyes and took a bite. Li Beinian bit onto her chopsticks and said, Didnt you say that you wouldnt snatch from me! Mu Xichen seemed to return to his senses and nced at his own chopsticks. He said, Do you want it? As he said, he took a bite of the dish. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, No! Well... its okay if you want it, I dont mind. I mind! Li Beinian almost roared. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows slightly and then continued to eat. Li Beinian picked up another sea cucumber and ate it with satisfaction. The corners of Mu Xichens lips curled up slightly. Li Beinian found that although Mu Xichens eating looked slow and elegant, his eating speed actually wasnt. Soon, the dishes on the dining table were swept away. Li Beinian had been worried that they wouldnt be able to finish eating. Who knew Mu Xichen could eat so much! Also, this guy was 1.88m tall and was also a jointmander, so it was normal that he could eat more than her. However, when paying the bill, Li Beinian felt her hand tremble. It was a five-digit bill. She had never had such an expensive meal in her life! Chapter 82 - What a Pity

Chapter 82: What a Pity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt a pinch in her heart as she reached for her card and tried to hand it over. That was when she heard Mu Xichen say, Here. The waiter took his card. Please wait a moment. Li Beinian was shocked. Didnt we agree that this was my treat? Next time. Mu Xichen took a sip of the tea and got up. Lets go. Li Beinian hurriedly followed suit. Hold up, Im not treating you to something this expensive the next time. Mu Xichen casually nced at her. Thats fine, we can eat something else. Li Beinian felt as if there was some subtext to his words. But Mu Xichen acted as if it was all normal. Was she thinking too much again? After settling the bill, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian left and saw the military-green Hummer in the distance. Gu Mingye rolled down the car windows. Aye, what a coincidence. Get on. Li Beinian shot him a look of disdain. Coincidence? As if shed believe him! Mu Xichen opened the car door but stood still. He turned towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian was taken aback. W-What? Get in. His tone was calm as usual. No need, Ill just take a ca Get in. Mu Xichen repeated. Li Beinian kept quiet. She just had to be obedient after having a meal on him! Once she was in the car, Li Beinian sat on the far side and looked out the window. The weather wasnt terribly good that day. The clouds were dark and heavy and oddly oppressing. In the car, Gu Mingye was listening to the radio, and expectedly the military new. Li Beinian was lost in thoughts while listening to the background radio noise. But something suddenly came to mind. Mu Xichen seemed to have been involved in some sensational news in her previous life! Mu Xichen was sent on a special mission, but Li Beinian had no idea what it was specifically. It was on that mission that Mu Xichen got seriously injured due to a st. His right leg was almost paralyzed. The mission was sessful, and subsequently, they announced the retreat of their army. But for some reason, the person who shouldve been hailed a hero had been executed, shocking everyone. She turned around to look at Mu Xichen. The man sitting on that very seat had his eyes closed, his features strong and deep, but appeared all too gentle in the warm light spilling through the window. He seemed like a sculpture that God had gifted the human raceso quietly beautiful, so perfect and exquisite. This man had had toe to such an end... What a pity. Li Beinian wanted to remind him of it, but she couldnt find the words. She hesitated for a few moments and eventually decided to keep it in. The journey was pretty short. Li Beinian alighted and walked towards the Li household. C Li Beinian had finally left the house! Li Xueqing found the keys to her room and tiptoed in. But after ruffling through her items, all she saw was a pile of mock test papers and revision materials. Mu Xueqing went through it casually and found that Li Beinian hadpleted most of the questions. Besides that, there were also draft papers around, scribbled with different solutions. Li Xueqing flipped through everything she could find but found nothing. How is it possible! Li Xueqing couldnt take it lying down. She grabbed the neatly-arranged duvet cover and pulled it aside. Finally, under the pillow, she found a white-covered booklet. The script for Nine Spies. Chapter 83 - Your Position Is Secure, Nobody Can Shake It

Chapter 83: Your Position Is Secure, Nobody Can Shake It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqing snapped a photo of it, hurriedly returned the scene to its previous state and locked the door as she left. C The publicity shots had been taken, it was time for the official filming to begin. Over the next few days, Li Beinian got extremely busy. She left the house early each morning and returned onlyte at night, on one excuse: Studies! But the truth was that shed spent all her time on the set. She couldnt exin why, but she felt that Li Xueqing was always looking at her weirdly. The seventh day after they wrapped up the publicity shooting. Li Beinian was about to leave the house as usual, and Li Xueqing couldnt hold it in any longer. She went to Fang Zhilis room. Mom, have you checked it out or not? Is Li Beinian acting in that show, what takes you so long to find out! Ive asked. Fang Zhili had a mask on as she nced at her daughter. But there isnt anyone with the surname Li in that cast. Hows that possible! Li Xueqing wouldnt believe it. If Li Beinian wasnt casting, why would she have that script under her pillow? Fang Zhili chuckled. Shes a little hooligan with no background, she could probably just be a calefare. If that feral child knew how much you bothered about her matters, shed be so smug. Impossible. If she was a calefare, how could she have such a thick booklet for a script? I wont believe it! Li Xueqing couldnt take it lying down. Did Dad make some special arrangements for her? Shes his biological daughter alright, hes actually secretly giving her so many good resources. Fang Zhili turned to her. Its just a small production of a drama series. Hearing how lightly Fang Zhili was putting it, Li Xueqing got even more upset. Mom, dont you underestimate that little hooligan. Shes not that simple! Sure, she isnt simple. Your dad bought her a car and settled her license for her. Once her exams are over, hell let her learn to drive. Li Xueqings eyes widened. Isnt Dad being too nice to her! I had to work for my license on my own! Exactly. Well... but a license that isnt earned is a risky one. Fang Zhili looked at Li Xueqing with confidence. Dont worry, your position at home is secure. She wont be able to shake it. Li Xueqing felt like she knew what Fang Zhili was going to do. She clenched her teeth. No, Im going to take a look. Ill follow her when she goes out tomorrow! She doesnt even get the chauffeur to send her around, I dont believe shes out to study! Fang Zhili gave a casual smile. Youre being oversensitive. She took her face mask down and looked at her daughter. Its not a bad idea to take a look. In any case, I dont think shell be able to get any important roles. Unless... She pulled strings! Li Xueqing got excited. Well find out tomorrow. C Li Beinian went downstairs for breakfast. Li Haoran seemed to be in a good mood today. Seeing Li Beinian, he folded his papers. Nian Nian. Ah? Li Beinian was a little surprised. What is it? Li Haoran wouldnt call her for no reason. Ive sought out a car for you. Its a smaller model, and a safer one as well. Its suitable for female drivers. Li Beinians eyes lit up. Youre buying me a car? Li Haoran smiled upon seeing Li Beinians excitement. Mm, what color would you like? C C C If you bought a car, what color would you like? Chapter 84 - Blame Herself for Being Born at the Wrong Time

Chapter 84: me Herself for Being Born at the Wrong Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian thought for a while and said, A white one. Li Haoran was surprised. I thought you would choose a red one. Li Beinian sat down with a smile. I like red, but I have to go to school often, and the red color is too ostentatious and eye-catching. I think its better to be lowkey. He didnt expect Li Beinian to say this, so Li Haoran nodded with satisfaction and said, Okay, then Ill listen to you. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled brightly and took a sip of milk. Li Haoran said ruefully, Are you still not willing to call me Dad, Nian Nian? Li Beinian just took a bite of bread and then nced at Li Haoran. Seeing this, Li Haoran smiled a little awkwardly and said, Forget it, just pretend Ive never said it. Li Xueqing looked on at the side and muttered enviously and grumpily, What, why are you pretending? Dad bought you a car and he doesnt owe you anything. Xueqing! Li Haoran stopped her. But Li Xueqing was even angrier and said, Its always been like that. Youve been home for so long and still havent called him Dad. Its as if you owe her, Dad. Li Beinian ate the bread, and after drinking the milk, she said, Im full. Youre going out again? Li Haoran asked. Yes, my college entrance examination ising. I have to race against time to learn. She carried her bag, turned around, and left. Li Xueqing stared at Li Beinians back and whined. Daddy, you dote on Nian Nian so much and she doesnt even know it. Sigh, I owe her this much. Dont get mad at Nian Nian, shes just not used to it. Li Xueqing looked at Li Haoran, unconvinced. She just sighed andforted him. Dont worry, Dad. I just thought it was unfair, but besides not calling you Dad, Nian Nian is pretty good. Its good that you can think that way. You have to get along with Nian Nian, ok? Li Haoran rubbed Li Xueqings head. You two are my daughters, so my love is the same. Yes! Li Xueqing smiled sweetly. Daddy, let me get you some milk. ... After finishing dinner, Li Xueqing watched Li Haoran go upstairs. Then, she picked up her bag and went out. When Li Xueqing stepped out, the driver came up and asked, Miss, are you going out now? Yes, but you dont have to follow me. Ill go by myself. Ok. The investment in the movie wasnt considered big, and it was a low-cost TV series. And there were two filming cities here, one big and one small. Legend of the Dragon Pearl was filmed in the big film city, and a small production was naturally shot in the small film city. The ce rented in the film was on the periphery and wasnt easy to find. Li Xueqing put on a pair of big sunsses and a hat. She called a taxi and soon arrived. When she reached the entrance of the filming crew, she showed them her pass. The security guard didnt look closely and directly let her in. She went directly to the shooting scene of Nine Spies and watched from afar. There werent many people. After waiting for a while, she waited until a familiar figure appeared. Li Xueqing was shocked. It was really her! Li Beinian was actually filming here! Suppressing the shock in her heart, Li Xueqing picked up her phone and quickly took a few photos to send to Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili had just arrived at thepany when she received the pictures from Li Xueqing. Her originally rxed look changed immediately. [Baby Girl]: Mom! Shes really filming here! Her expression turned ugly, and Li Haoran, who was sitting next to her, found that something was wrong. He asked, Whats wrong? Fang Zhili smiled gently and shook her head. Nothing, lets go. We need to arrange a promotion for Xueqing. We must package Xueqing into a star. As for Li Beinian... she could only me herself for being born at the wrong time! Chapter 85 - Li Xueqing’s Sense of Crisis

Chapter 85: Li Xueqings Sense of Crisis

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scene that Li Beinian shot today was the biggest turning point of Fan Huas character. After the death of the Fan Hua family, they evaded the pursuit and debts of various enemies, and couldnt even go to their fathers grave. In order to find the evidence to prove her fathers innocence, she hurriedly returned to her former home but was forced to do it by the male lead actor Qin Weis father. Because it was just a single shot, in order to save costs, the crew didnt rent a room outside and just arranged the venue by themselves. And Qin Weis father, Qin Gang, was yed by the supporting actor Liu Qingyu. He put on a beard and only showed his chin. It was a big ce with lots of people. As the center of attention, Li Beinian didnt feel nervous at all. Facing the camera, she felt a sense of indescribable calmness. Her speech and movements were very smooth as if she had discussed the script with the director beforehand. Outside, Li Xueqing looked on and felt her sense of crisis suddenly increase. She suddenly remembered that when she was filming before, the director had said something: Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice. Li Beinian gave her the exact feeling. And that feeling was very strong! Okay. Three, two, one, action! The lights suddenly dimmed. At that moment, all attention was focused on Li Beinian. In front of the camera, the surrounding light background was set to be very dim.readics on our Read.live The girl looked pale in the empty ce. The clothes were not neat and her hair was messy. She hurried in and opened the closet, nervous and anxious. But she seemingly found nothing and squatted down to open the drawer of the cab. She flipped over her things for a long time before finally finding a photo. The young girl on the photo was holding a middle-aged couple, smiling like a flower. The girl squeezed her five fingers tightly so that her knuckles turned pale. Her breathing started getting heavier. Li Beinian stared at the photo and her eyes became redder. She bit her lower lip and couldnt even cry. She held the photo in her hand, trembling slightly. She didnt say anything nor make a single sound. But the tiny details were extremely moving. Her thin, frail figure appeared so helpless and lost. Staring at the photo, Li Beinian chuckled lightly. The tears in her eyes rolled down her cheeks. The smile on her face made her seem even sadder than if she were crying. She carefully kept the photos and continued going through the closet. But suddenly, there was a loud noise. Bang! Li Beinian trembled and turned around in a panic. Yo, isnt this Mayor Fans daughter? Liu Qingyu closed the door and walked towards her step by step. Li Beinian was terrified. She looked at the approaching man and took a few steps back. The tears that she had held back finally broke free and she shouted, Uncle Qin, please, on the ount of my father and you having been friends for so long, please give me some time! While talking, she knelt on her knees fiercely, falling with a loud sound. The people who heard this frowned and subconsciously touched their own knees. Qin Gang was indifferent, however. He sneered. Friend? Your dad only cared about himself, there was no such thing as a friend! While talking, he stepped forward. He nced down from above at the young girl kneeling in front of him covetously. Your father owes me 900,000. Now that he is dead, only you can return it. Li Beinians eyes grew more frightened, and she stared at him with tears, crying and begging. Uncle Qin, I beg you... Its useless to beg me. Qin Gang licked his lips. I think you look good, so why dont I y with you first? C C C Senior Official Mu: Who will exin to me, what kind of show is this? Huh? Li Beinian: Just look at how shocked you are, have you never seen a girl being raped? Senior Official Mu: I havent seen it, but I can try. Chapter 86 - Meet at Night

Chapter 86: Meet at Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinians face grew more frightened. She screamed for mercy desperately. No, I beg you... Ah! Liu Qingyu pounced towards Li Beinian, and then, after the lights went dark, heartbreaking screams could be heard. Everyone around trembled at the sounds. But Li Xueqing was no doubt the one who suffered the most. Even though she was so far away and couldnt see exactly what Li Beinian looked like, when she heard such heartbreaking sounds, she felt terrified and her hair stood on end. Her voice was so deste, depressing, and hopeless. For a moment, Li Xueqing even thought she had really been raped. This kind of acting wasnt something a random actor could perform casually. Her heart sank. Li Xueqing became more and more worried. Li Beinian had a pretty face. If she entered the entertainment industry, she was sure to be famous. And if she even had such impressive acting skills... It was only a matter of time before she entered the first-ss entertainment circle. Cut, over! The director eximed excitedly and immediately, the surrounding lights were turned on. Li Xueqing stopped recording the video and sent it to Fang Zhili, feeling very ufortable. The staff went up and Li Beinian finally got up. Liu Qingyu had maintained his posture. He looked at Li Beinian in admiration and eximed as he reached his hand out to her. Good job. Li Beinian nced up at him naturally and grabbed his hand to get back up. The director came over and gave Li Beinian a thumbs up. Great, you were amazing. You only needed one take. Very few newbies are able to do that. Li Beinian smiled and touched her belly. Im so hungry. The directorughed and said, Then go and have dinner first, take a rest, and thene back. Well first shoot the female and male leads scenes. Thank you, Director. Li Beinian smiled brightly and went to the dressing room. Li Xueqing saw this and quietly took off her sses and hat and followed. Since it wasnt a big production, there were few actors walking around. As Li Xueqing went in, some people nced at her but didnt pay too much attention. She saw Li Beinian removing her makeup and going into the dressing room. It wasnt until Li Beinian went out that Li Xueqing kept up with her. Looking around, there was one room with Liu Qingyu written outside, and the other had Yin Shan written, but there wasnt any with Li Beinian. In this small TV series, it was already not easy for the leads to have their own dressing rooms. But seeing how hardworking Li Beinian was, she was at least an important supporting role. Li Xueqing thought about it and suddenly thought of an idea. The corners of her lips curled up and she took out a book from her bag. After writing a few words, she tore the paper off and slipped it under the door slit of Liu Qingyus dressing room. What are you doing? someone yelled. Li Xueqing was startled and looked back. Wang Siyu stared at the sneaky Li Xueqing and went forward. She squatted down and pulled out the piece of paper. She stared at the words on top and was shocked. Looking back, the figure had already fled. Wang Siyu looked at the piece of paper in her hand and thought about it. Then, she stuck the paper back inside. Maybe it was Chi Beinians own idea? C Liu Qingyu finally finished his scene. He was about to go back to the dressing room to rest, but when he opened the door, he saw a note on the floor. He squatted, picked it up, and saw clear letters on it: See you at night ^_^ Beinian. Chapter 87 - If You Don’t Mind, I Can Take Care of You, Adore You, and Love You

Chapter 87: If You Dont Mind, I Can Take Care of You, Adore You, and Love You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Li Beinian came back after eating, she didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt Liu Qingyu staring at her. Finally, after finishing the two scenes in the afternoon, Li Beinian began removing her makeup in the dressing room. Then, Liu Qingyu suddenly came over and stood behind her. Li Beinian looked at him subconsciously and asked, Yes? Liu Qingyu suddenly leaned down and whispered, Ill wait for you in the back door. His voice was a bit seductive and deliberately low. Li Beinian suddenly got goosebumps and said, If you have something to say, tell me directly. Why do I have to go there? Liu Qingyu didnt speak and just stared meaningfully at her. Li Beinian didnt care. She fixed her hair and changed her clothes before heading out. As soon as she went out, she saw a ck car. Liu Qingyu was wearing a hat and sses and was sitting in the drivers seat. He rolled down the windows when he saw Li Beinian. Get in the car. His voice was deliberately low. He looked at her mysteriously. Li Beinian nced at him, then opened the front passenger seat door and got in. Liu Qingyu started the car and then parked in a dim ce. He couldnt wait to unfasten his seat belt and said, Beinian. Hurry up and say what you have to. I have to catch a bus home. After hearing that, Liu Qingyu looked distressed and said, Take the bus? You are an actress now. If you are filmed down, it will affect your image in front of the public. Li Beinian looked at him indifferently. Everyone is the same when out of the set. Liu Qingyus eyes changed slightly, and suddenly, he reached out and caught Li Beinians hand. Li Beinian pulled a ck face and pulled her hand back. What are you doing! Liu Qingyu didnt let go. He said, Beinian, I feel bad for you. You obviously work so hard and you are so good, but why does no one care about you nor love you? Li Beinianughed. How did youe to this conclusion? I went to check your house. With your familys background, even if you are good, you wont be able to go far in this industry. Let me tell you the truth, my cousin knows a famous agent. As long as you are with me, I can guarantee that your future will be a piece of cake. When Im on a meteoric rise in my social position, you will have your share too. Li Beinian frowned. You did a background check on me? Yang Liangyu in the crew knew her, so he had checked up on her Chi family? Liu Qingyu looked at her affectionately. Beinian, I know your heart. If you dont mind, I can take care of you, adore you, and love you. Li Beinian just wanted tough at his serious expression. But I mind. Liu Qingyu froze. Li Beinian looked at him in sympathy and said, I dont know why you think I would agree to these stupid things, but... Im sorry, I have no sexual interest in you. You... Liu Qingyus face was red. Why did you y me? It was you who first sought me, since when did I y you? Didnt you write this? Liu Qingyu handed Li Beinian a note. It was a paper from an ordinary notebook, and Li Beinian stared at the handwriting on it. Where did you pick it up? Li Beinian asked. Liu Qingyus face darkened suddenly. Didnt you put it under the door of my dressing room? Wang Siyu saw it. She already told me, so why are you pretending? Li Beinian pulled the note over and said, Wang Siyu? Chapter 88 - It’s Just a Matter of Time Before She Steals the Spotlight!

Chapter 88: Its Just a Matter of Time Before She Steals the Spotlight!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes! Then you should ask Wang Siyu why there was such a thing under your door, shouldnt you? Liu Qingyus expression got uglier. Li Beinian opened the car door. If theres nothing else, Im leaving. Liu Qingyu gritted his teeth and punched the steering wheel angrily. He scolded under his breath. Damn it, that Wang Siyu dares to y with me? C Li Xueqing was reading her script in her room. She didnt close the door on purpose to let Li Haoran see how hard she was working. Sure enough, Li Haoran really passed by. Li Xueqing smiled brightly and looked up, but soon, the smile was frozen in ce. Hello. Li Beinian was smiling brightly and standing beside Li Haoran. Walking over, Li Beinian sat beside Li Xueqing. She leaned over and said, What are you looking at? Li Xueqing turned away, slightly ufortable, but she looked up and saw Li Haorans reassuring smile. It looks like you sisters are getting along well, so I can rest assured. Li Beinian heard these words and looked at Li Haoran with a smile. Of course, Xueqing even specially asked me out tonight to talk about the script. Oh, look. Script? Li Haoran nced over slightly. Li Xueqing was annoyed and was about to speak when she saw the note in her palm. Her heart trembled. This... wasnt this the note she had stuffed into Liu Qingyus dressing room today! Li Beinian smiled and handed the note to Li Haoran. But her pair of eyes was always staring at Li Xueqing. Her eyes were cold and frosty, and her lips were smiling brightly but were still extremely cold. Li Xueqing felt goosebumps and subconsciously tightened her grip. Is this Xueqings handwriting? Li Haoran nodded and said happily, Yes. He looked at Li Xueqing and eximed, Actually, I already had such an idea. I was afraid that you would disagree, so I didnt expect you to say it yourself. Since you sisters have such a good rtionship, I dont have to worry anymore. Li Xueqingughed dryly and was embarrassed. She looked at Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, when did we agree to let you read the script? Looking at her, Li Beinian looked a little disappointed. She said, Didnt you... didnt you said in the afternoon... that you would give me a surprise, and then... Li Xueqing was annoyed and said, Nian Nian, Im just an actor. In fact, its not up to me to let anyonee... But you didnt say that in the afternoon... Li Beinian bowed her head in a grievous manner and said, You also wrote a note to tell me toe to see you tonight... Note... Hearing these words, Li Xueqing was about to vomit blood. This bitch! She was actually using the note against her! But that note just had to have her own handwriting! Staring at Li Beinian, her heart felt extremely ufortable. Dont tell me you were just ying with me and regrets it now that Father is here... No! Li Xueqing said quickly. Subconsciously, she nced at Li Haoran. You are my sister, so of course I have to take care of you... The more Li Xueqing talked, the more annoyed she became and the quieter her voice was. But how could Li Beinian act in the show? She had seen Li Beinians acting skills today. If Li Beinian was in the crew, it would only be a matter of time before she stole the limelight! Chapter 89 - Li Beinian, Hmph…

Chapter 89: Li Beinian, Hmph...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Really! Li Beinians eyes lit up in delight. Thats such good news, Xueqing. What role do you intend for me to take up? Li Xueqing smiled awkwardly and turned to Li Haoran. Youll have to ask Dad about this. Li Beinian turned to Li Haoran too. Dad, youve got to give me a good role! Li Haoran did not seem the least bit excited. He looked at Li Beinian who was all smiles. A pretty smile on a youthful face. The way she called him Dad caught him by surprise. His wish had been fulfilled at that moment. Li Haorans heart warmed. He smiled at this daughter of his. Alright. Dad will arrange for a good role. Thank you, Dad! Li Beinian was beyond excited. She seemed so pure and simple, so easily satisfied. Li Haoran nodded contentedly. In that case, you can follow Xueqing to meet the production crew once your exams are over. Li Xueqing did all she could to conceal her anger. C Li Beinian did not have that many parts in Nine Spies. Shed told the Director earlier about her exams, and hed agreed to amodate her schedule by shortening her stint. As such, however, the intensity was a lot higher. Li Beinian had to work long hours each day. She would be wrapping up her scenes soon. The production crew decided to give everyone a dinner treat in celebration of her workpletion. It wasnt a veryrge scale event, but this was enough to reflect how highly they esteemed Li Beinian. It happened that the car Li Haoran had bought for her had arrived at the Li Family. She got her license and test-drove it for a while. She loved it. Li Beinian was in a good mood when she left early in the morning. Seeing how happy she looked, Li Xueqing clenched her jaw. She couldnt deal with it any longer. Li Xueqing stormed to her mother. Fang Zhili was trimming the flowers gracefully. Seeing her enter, she asked slowly, Whats it this time? Mom! Li Beinians eyes had gone bloodshot from her anger. What do I do, Dad is letting Li Beinian join our production crew. That wretched girl is so good at acting, if she reallyes, itll be terrible! Fang Zhili looked calm and almost nonchnt. If were afraid that one flower would grow better and be more beautiful than the other, then weve got to do something about the threatening flower... Snip. A beautiful white flowernded limply on the table. Cut it off. Li Xueqing was shocked. What do you mean? Dont worry. Fang Zhili ced her hand on Li Xueqings shoulder gently. Youre the rich Miss of the Li Family, and youre the only one here who can go into acting. Upon hearing those words, Li Xueqing felt a mix of emotionsmainly fear and excitement. Thats right. Everyone else only knew of her. She was the only one! As for Li Beinian... Hmph. Chapter 90 - Certain Death

Chapter 90: Certain Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was past six in the evening. The sky was getting dark and Li Beinian turned the headlights on. Just as she was to turn onto the expressway, she noticed that roadworks were going on on the bridge opposite. A huge hole in the ground was on the road she was approaching. Li Beinian frowned. She turned the steering wheel and went another way instead. But just as Li Beinian was about to make a detour, a bright sh of amber light shone into her rearview mirror. Li Beinian intuitively checked it out and realized that the car behind her was going in an unpredictable route. Li Beinian tensed up. Seeing how dangerous the vehicle appeared to be, she instantly turned her wheel to avoid it. Beep, beep, beep. She could hear the warning sound from the cars safety system. The road was narrow and Li Beinian barely evaded it. But the car seemed to have a life of its own as it headed in Li Beinians direction. It was evident that the car was after her! Li Beinians expression darkened. She mmed her foot on the elerator and turned the steering wheel quickly. In that split second, her car scratched against the other. Bang! Her side mirror was broken and the mad car was still charging. Li Beinian turned around and saw an SUV heading for the back of her car. Bang! The car lunched forward uncontrobly. She turned back and looked ahead. The car was heading towards the gaping hole in the ground! Under this was awork of other highways. Falling through the hole... meant certain death! Her heart was under so much stress she felt as if itd gone numb. Li Beinian stepped hard on the brakes, but it was still rolling forward at the same rate. The brake... wasnt working! The hole was getting closer and closer and at a horrifying rate! Was she going to die today, just like this? Li Beinian couldnt take it. She clenched her teeth and turned the steering wheel hard. Nearing the hole, Li Beinian curled up slightly, intuitively bracing herself for the impact. The beeping sounds of warning rang again. Then, a loud crashing sound could be heard. Bang! The car jerked violently and the sounds of shattering ss came from behind. Li Beinian bounced upwards and knocked her head against the roof of the car. Her head began pounding badly. But it was that surge of pain that brought Li Beinian some rity. Chapter 91 - Aren’t You Getting Off

Chapter 91: Arent You Getting Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was chaotic. Car horns, screams, footsteps, and police sirens ovepped with one another. She opened her eyes and realized that the ss before her hadpletely shattered, and there was a burning smell. The right side of the car had crashed against the bridge, with the right door distorted beyond recognition. Her arms had been cut by the ss shards, but the pain that reverberated through her body reminded her one thing: she was alive! It seemed like every other thought ceased to exist. Li Beinian looked on the left, her brain buzzing. A military-green Hummer was smashed against the back of her car, and clouds of smoke were escaping from it too. Immediately after that, a tall silhouette emerged from the Hummer. Blood trickled down his cold, deep features. He was looking straight at Li Beinian as he yelled, Arent you getting out! It was an order. It was a distinct voicelow, maic and fierce. Those four words snapped Li Beinian to her senses. The first thing she did was unbuckle her seatbelt. But her hands were weak with fear and losing their function. And before shed even touched the door handle, her door was swung open. Mu Xichens expression was dark. On his bloodied face was an indescribable expression. He grabbed her hand tightly and hurriedly walked away from the car. Li Beinian was getting giddy. The slender figure before her got blurrier and she yelled, Mu Xichen... Shed only managed to utter his name before her legs went weak and she fell. Mu Xichens reflexes were extremely fast. He caught her right as she was falling and held her tight. Li Beinian leaned against him for support, her eyes shut tight. Mu Xichen wrapped his arms around her to steady her. A heartbeat was distinctively felt, but it calmed and slowed just as quickly as it tensed up. His vision was getting blurry too. He blinked hard and caught a familiar figure in the distance. Gu Mingye! Yes! Without further instructions, Gu Mingye hurriedly opened the car door and helped both of them inside. Not too long after they left, the wrecked car swayed a little. Everyone screamed and turned to look in that direction. The back half of the car was suspended in mid-air off the edge of the bridge. It swayed for a little more before it started rolling backward. Bang! It was a resounding noise, and many drivers got off their cars to take a look. The smoke got even thicker, and then sparks began flying. Before long, the whole car was on fire... It was no longer the car they once knew. A man in a hat, shades and a mask watched this scene unfold. He grinned. All of a sudden, another bang was heard and the car exploded. C Fang Zhili watched the video on her cell phone. She couldnt be any happier as she sipped her coffee. Li Haoran walked in. Zhili, look at this. I picked three different roles for Nian Nian, which do you think suits her best? Chapter 92 - Anyways, Li Beinian Is Dead

Chapter 92: Anyways, Li Beinian Is Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boohoo... What a poor old thing, he didnt even know that his own dear daughter was already dead. Fang Zhili didnt show a strange expression. She just smiled and randomly pointed to one before saying, This one. There are more scenes here and her role is more important, so Nian Nian can perform better. Li Haoran looked at it and felt very moved. He embraced Fang Zhili and said, Zhili, thank you. Xueqing has also be more sensible, you have yed a part in that. Fang Zhili leaned on Li Haorans chest and smiled softly. She said, We are husband and wife, and Nian Nian is your daughter as well as mine. Isnt it only right to be good to our daughter? Li Haoran looked touched and nodded, leaning down to kiss her on the face. Fang Zhili blushed and said, Dont do that, what if our daughters see? Li Haoran simply loved her demeanor and continued to give more and more kisses. Li Xueqing saw the news and was both shocked and delighted. She held her phone and rushed to the flower room excitedly. She was about to speak when she heard voices inside. Fang Zhili groaned with a charming voice and there were all sorts of dissonant voices from inside. Li Xueqing blushed and hid behind the door for a while, feeling extremely ufortable. Du, du, du The phone in the living room rang and Li Xueqing quickly went down to pick up the phone. Hello. Hello, Im Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya? Mu Donglins mother! Li Xueqings eyes lit up. Yes, yes. Hello, Auntie! Is Nian Nian there? Li Xueqings eyes rolled and quickly responded, Nian Nian isnt back yet. Auntie, whats the matter? Oh, its nothing much, just that Donglin has just returned from a business trip. I thought that this unmarried couple hasnt seen each other for a while now, so I wanted to let Nian Nian meet Donglin tomorrow. Wu Meiyas voice was very gentle, but it made Li Xueqings heart ufortable. Li Beinian was just a bitch, why did so many people like her! Li Haoran liked her, and now even the Mu Familys Madam also liked her! What sort of magic did she have! Li Xueqing felt ufortable inside, but she still smiled and said, Okay, once Nian Nian is back, I will inform her. Okay, please help me tell her. Oh, look at me, its been so long and I still dont have her number. Its okay, Ill let Nian Nian call youter. Okay, thank you. Youre wee, auntie. Goodbye. Goodbye. Li Xueqing stared at the phone after hanging up. She chuckled and said, What a pity, she wont ever be calling you back. Thinking that there was no more threat in the future, Li Xueqings smile grew brighter. She walked to the flower room. Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were done. The two of them were still snuggling together and talking. Li Xueqing thought of what they had been doing and blushed. She walked inside and smiled brightly. Father, Mother. Oh, Xueqing is here. Li Haoran waved her over and said, Come, Im picking a new role for Nian Nian. Three roles. One was the concubine of the Dragon King. She was charming and devastatingly beautiful, but callous and cruel. Li Xueqing acted as the female lead. The Dragon Kings daughter and also the princess. Another one was the princess maid, loyal to the princess. The other one was a respected witch who eyed the princess husband covetously. Each of these three roles was extremely important. Li Xueqing didnt feel veryfortable, but under Li Haorans gaze, she pointed to one. Anyways, Li Beinian was dead. Chapter 93 - Big Loss…

Chapter 93: Big Loss...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dragon Kings favorite concubine? I think this will suit Nian Nian more. You and your mother are really simr. Your mother also said that this was good, so well decide on this. Li Haoran smiled. I wanted Nian Nian to choose this role from the beginning, but I was afraid that you wouldnt agree. This characters role is very strong, but now that you all have agreed, I feel much better. Fang Zhili exchanged a nce with Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing smiled and said, Father, how could you say that to your daughter? Nian Nian is also my sister, so its only normal for me to treat her well. Exactly. The way you talk makes it seem like we dont treat Nian Nian well. Im upset. Fang Zhili whined and turned around. Li Haoran immediately coaxed her. No, baby, I didnt mean that. Humph. Fang Zhili looked at her daughter and their eyes met. They smiled at each other. C Guang Citys Military Hospital, inside a special intensive care unit. Ms. Li has a concussion, but it isnt a big problem. Her wounds have already been bandaged. In the future, there wont be a problem as long as she stays away from water. You dont have to worry about Secretary Gu, but as for Sir... The doctor stopped talking and looked sorry. After Mr. Gu was shotst time, the condition of his right leg was already not very good. Although the car ident this time didnt threaten his life, it still gave a violent impact and his wounds have had some symptoms of inmmation. His condition isnt very good and it is best that you mentally prepare yourself. I suggest... he temporarily suspends his position for a while and rest. Otherwise, his leg... Although the doctor didnt finish speaking, his meaning was already put across clearly. Gu Mingye knew clearly the wounds on Mu Xichen. After hearing these, the anxiety already in his heart was confirmed and his mood was even worse. Although he had wanted Sir to seduce Young Masters future fiance, the price he had to pay was too great! Furthermore, in this emergency situation, Mu Xichen had even rushed out like an arrow. Before he had even responded, he heard a bang. Now... Ah! Gu Mingye stared at Mu Xichens medical record sheet. Big loss. C Dont tell me you really thought that it was Brother Donglin that night? Brother Donglin doesnt touch you because he loves me. I really didnt expect you to be so thirsty that you would derail your marriage and get pregnant... You say that you love Brother Donglin, but this is what you do? Lin Kerous voice was like a demons voice echoing in her head. Li Beinian wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, not a single word came out. Her mouth was empty. No tongue, nothing. She suddenly woke and opened her eyes. Her whole body was soaked and her eyes saw pitch ckness. Youre awake? In the dim light, a straight and long figure came into view. A handsome, tough face, looking slightly pale. His thin lips were pursed and unsmiling. His upper naked body was wrapped in white bandages. Fresh red blood oozed out. It looked like he was pretty seriously injured. There were a few shallow wounds on his fleshy body. Mu Xichen reached out to touch Li Beinians forehead. Then, he retracted his hand and said lightly, Its wet. Li Beinian stared at him. Suddenly, she reached out and touched her mouth. Chapter 94 - At the Very Least, Not Because of Her

Chapter 94: At the Very Least, Not Because of Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her tongue was still warm and real. Li Beinian sighed in relief immediately. However, someone kept staring at her. His expression was resolute and calm, with the unspeakable hard temper of a man, standing clearly in front of her. His eyes were deep as the sea, and gauze was wrapped around his head. Li Beinians head was a little dizzy and her eyes a little fuzzy. Her heart started beating fast and heavy. After a long while, she finally reacted and stuttered. Mu... Xichen? Fearing that she had recognized the wrong person, Li Beinian deliberately opened her eyes bigger and looked in the direction of Mu Xichen. Yes. His voice was faint and brought low maism. His tall, broad figure came forward slowly and sat down on Li Beinians bed. Mu Xichen looked at her with a faint expression. I saved you. His voice was low and husky, and his tone was breezy. Li Beinian was a little stunned and felt very dizzy. She knew that Mu Xichen had saved her. However, her car was new, so why did her brakes suddenly fail? Li Beinian squinted her eyes and lied down weakly on the bed. She lifted her eyelids and said, Thank you... She thanked him sincerely. She was very clear that if it hadnt been for Mu Xichen, she would have been dead. It was such a high ce, she would have crashed and perished with the car. Such a way of death was no better than having one death and three lives. Moreover, she wasnt sure if she could be reborn again this time. A pair of dark, bright, and obscure eyes stared at her and he said, Well, wheres my gift? Gift...? Li Beinian looked over with widened eyes. Suddenly, Mu Xichen leaned over with his upper body and pressed down, closing the distance between the two of them. She saw Mu Xichens erged face and her mind buzzed. As her heart started beating faster, Li Beinian squinted her eyes and stared at Mu Xichen. This man was so good looking. His features were exquisite and beautiful, yet he still looked very masculine. His character was straightforward and simple. Such a person was unfortunately destined to die young. Li Beinian felt regret. Looking at him, she said slowly, As long as I can do it, I will promise you. Then, dont hate me. Mu Xichen stared at her. Just repay my life-saving grace. His ck eyes seemed to draw her in, deep like a starry night. After a moment of silence, Li Beinian said, Okay. Mu Xichens lips curled up slightly, finally satisfied. Standing up, he whispered, Go to sleep. Mu Xichen stood up and walked gracefully and slowly away. However, his right leg had a slight stiffness to it. If she hadnt looked closely, she wouldnt have realized it. Li Beinians heart suddenly felt sour. Wait. Yes? Your leg, is it okay? In her previous life, Mu Xichens right leg had also been disabled because of an old injury. This time, the car ident must have had a significant impact on him. Mu Xichen turned back and looked at her. Gu Mingye was here? Li Beinian was stunned. I dont know... Mu Xichen heard this and his face eased slightly. Yes, she had just woken up. Even if Gu Mingye had been here, she wouldnt have heard anything. He stared at his right leg and quickly averted his eyes. Its fine. Thats good. Li Beinians voice was a little low. Its best that its fine. Even if Mu Xichens life was a tragedy, at least it wouldnt be because of her. Chapter 95 - Settle Debt with Them

Chapter 95: Settle Debt with Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise, she really didnt know how much she owed him. Mu Xichen looked at her and didnt speak. He went out and closed the door softly behind him. Li Beinians head was spinning and she felt sick. She slept drowsily again, and when she opened her eyes, the room was in pitch darkness. Li Beinian had been woken by an urge to pee. She got up from the bed and the surroundings were all dark. Youre awake? It was a female voice. Li Beinian was shocked alive. The lights were turned on. Tang Xiaoge yawned and said, Are you hungry? Li Beinian was shocked senseless. She stared at Tang Xiaoge and stuttered. What the hell, what are you doing here! At this time, shouldnt she be sleeping with Chi Dali at home? Chief Mu told me toe. He said that you were in a car ident and scared me to death. Tang Xiaoge walked over and frowned in concern, reaching out to touch her forehead. Where do you feel ufortable? Ill call the doctor. Mom. Li Beinian stopped her. Im alright. You had a cerebral concussion, how could you be alright? Lie down! Tang Xiaoge was tall and strong and immediately pressed Li Beinian down. Li Beinians face turned red and she said softly, I... I need to pee! Tang Xiaoge: ... After helping Li Beinian to the toilet, Tang Xiaoge called someone to do a checkup on her. After checking that she was fine, she couldnt help but ask, Why did you meet with a car ident all of a sudden? Dont tell me you were speeding on the roads? How could it be! Li Beinian retorted. But she immediately thought of another problem. Lend me your phone. Li Beinian reached out her hand. Tang Xiaoge handed it over. She nced at the time and it was already 1:30 in the wee hours. It had been seven hours since her car ident. Since her godmother hade, it meant that Mu Xichen had yet to inform the Li Family. Then, did Li Haoran know about her car ident? Tang Xiaoge nced at her and asked, What are you doing? My brakes lost control. Li Beinian looked at Tang Xiaoge. I suspect that my cheap fathers little wife and her cheap daughter did it. Tang Xiaoge was shocked and sucked in a breath. How did you know? Theyre the only ones who have the chance to touch my car and do it. Why? The Li familys business is big, so there must be people wanting to inherit it. But Li Xueqing isnt Li Haorans biological daughter, I am. Li Beinian was extremely calm as she took out her phone and pressed a string of numbers. For the inheritance, they actually wanted to get rid of me. Furthermore... Li Beinian frowned. They still want to get the marriage contract with the Mu Family. Their only way out is by getting rid of me. Tang Xiaoge was furious at this and she mmed the table. Theyre too much, theyre such intolerable bullies! Godmother. Li Beinian stared at her and turned on the evening news. Thats my car. Tang Xiaoge sucked in a breath. That car already exploded! Chief Mu said that you met with a car ident, but he didnt say that the car that exploded was yours. I... Then, goosebumps popped up all over her. She stared at Li Beinian in shock, her eyes red. My daughter, they have to be hacked into pieces! I will seek revenge! Li Beinian held her back and handed the phone to her. This is my grandpas number. Tang Xiaoge was shocked, but she soon understood her intention. Chapter 96 - The Dead Can’t Speak

Chapter 96: The Dead Cant Speak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen stepped out and met Gu Mingye. Gu Mingye stood up straight and greeted him respectfully. Boss. Notify Elder Li. His voice was soft and unspeakably calm and meaningful. His granddaughter had such a big ident, so we must surely let the elderly know. Gu Mingye nced at him meaningfully before nodding. I understand. C Things seemed to be even more troublesome. In the middle of the night, Old Mr. Li directly came forward demandingly. Li Haoran didnt usually pay much attention to Li Beinians whereabouts and had yet to find out that she hasnt returned yet. Seeing how aggressive his father looked, Li Haoran was stunned and couldnt speak for a long time. He immediately went to Li Beinians room to find her, and it really was empty. He called her and her phone was turned off. Old Mr. Lis face was flushed as he red at Li Haoran and stomped his feet. You bastard! As he talked, he picked up his crutches and threw them fiercely at Li Haorans legs. Li Haoran didnt make a sound and bore the crutches sullenly. No one dared to speak. Old Mr. Li, Ive searched all over but didnt see any traces of Ms. Beinian. Ive searched the ces she often goes to and even checked the CCTVs at her tuition sses, but shes nowhere to be found. A respectful voice sounded. However, it carried a desperate weight. Old Mr. Li couldnt stand it anymore and fell on the sofa at once. He looked at Li Haoran sadly. His old eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said in hatred, I thought that after having lost Nian Nian for so many years, you would treat her better. But Li Haoran, I didnt expect your heart to be made of steel. Is she even your own daughter! Dad... Fang Zhili spoke weakly next to him. Haoran has never treated her badly. But Nian Nian has always been stubborn and willful. She even forced Haoran to let her appear in a drama, or she wouldin to you and say that we mistreated her. Haoran did it for your health and never told you any of these, but we didnt expect to have provoked you. Her voice wasnt loud and held tiny temptation. She looked at her husband. Li Haoran was startled. Yes, Grandpa! Li Xueqing was wearing pajamas, and her eyes were blinking calctingly. Nian Nian often doesnte home. How do we know if she is fooling around outside again? Anyway, Li Beinian was now dead. Who cared if she returned home every day or just went fooling around outside? The dead couldnt speak. Thinking of this, Li Xueqing added fuel to the fire and said, Nian Nian didnt tell you about it, but in fact, she has already starred in a suspense film called Nine Spies. She acted as a female psychopathic killer. Li Haoran was stunned. Fang Zhili eximed and covered her mouth, pretending to just know about it. She said, Nian Nian is so powerful? Yeah, but this role is very important. If she wasnt good, she wouldnt have been able to y it. She didnt even tell us about it, let alone fighting for a role in the name of Dad. So, if she didnte home for a few days straight... She didnt say it directly, but her meaning was already put across. Did this mean that Li Beinian came to power with improper means? Sir, Ive found her. A respectful voice came, and everyone immediately looked at him. There was a car ident yesterday evening. A white car crashed. The person driving was... Ms. Beinian. Hearing this, Old Mr. Lis eyelids rolled over and he fell backward. Dad! Grandfather! Chapter 97 - Is It Time to Change the Person in the Marriage Contract?

Chapter 97: Is It Time to Change the Person in the Marriage Contract?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a mess. A number of them had to be sent to the hospital. When Old Mr. Li woke up, he was still on a drip. There was a lot ofmotion around. How do you even take care of Dad? Your daughter is dead, are you trying to kill Dad too? Li Haoran, I never knew you were so cruel! There was yelling going on. Haobin... Old Master struggled to speak. Li Haobin immediately kept quiet and went to check on Old Masters condition. Li Haorans family hurriedly went forward too. Dad. Grandpa. Who are you calling Grandpa? Youre an outsider. Just because you bear the Li family name now doesnt make you one of us. Li Haobin sneered by the bedside. Yinger, pour a ss of water for Grandpa. Li Ying nodded and shot Li Xueqing a smug look. Fang Zhili didnt look too happy about this. Yingers hand was injured by Nian Nian just a while back. Let Xueqing do it instead. Sure. Li Xueqing got to the jug a step earlier than Li Ying. Li Ying was unwilling to admit defeat as she hurriedly grabbed a paper cup. Li Haobin cleared his throat deliberately to signal for them to stop their antics. He then turned to Old Master. Dad, are you feeling unwell? Old Mr. Li looked pale and weak. Wheres Nian Nian? Upon hearing her name, everyone went quiet. Grandpa, have some water. Li Ying handed him a cup of warm water. Li Xueqing added on, for fear of being at a disadvantage, Grandpa, its getting cold recently. Have something warm to drink. Old Mr. Lis expression turned awful and he swung his hand in annoyance. The cup Li Xueqing was holding fell to the ground. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed as the water spilled on her. We dont even know if Nian Nian is dead or alive, and here youre in the mood to be bickering! Old Mr. Li yelled before he went into a coughing fit. Li Haobin got worried. Yinger, water! Li Ying hurriedly handed him the cup of water. When Old Mr. Li gulped it down, she turned and side-eyed Li Xueqing proudly. Li Xueqing was still busy trying to wipe herself dry and was getting frustrated now. Li Haobins eyes were getting a little teary. Nian Nian might not being back. Old Mr. Li cried out, Its me. I let her down! I let Nian Nian down! Dad, Im sorry... Li Haorans eyes were red too. I didnt expect this to happen either... You didnt expect it? Old Mr. Li pped him hard on the face. If youd shown Nian Nian a little more concern, this wouldnt have happened! Grandpa... Li Xueqing quietly said, Nian Nian might just be yful. Maybe shes forgotten to inform us... The surveince cameras already captured it. The driver was Nian Nian. The car exploded, how could she possibly be alive? Li Ying appeared to be a little sad too. Although Nian Nian had been rather violent towards me, shes my younger sister, after all. We havent even had the time to bond with each other, and this had to happen... Bond with each other? More like taking revenge on her... Li Xueqing looked at her with disdain as she tried to feign sadness herself. Impossible, she cant be dead... Isnt she going to marry Brother Donglin? She told me she wanted me as her bridesmaid... Li Xueqing rubbed her eyes as a pretense. Right... Now that Nian Nian is gone, is it time to change the person in the marriage contract with the Mu Family, Dad? Li Haobin asked. Chapter 98 - I’m More Upset Than Anyone Over Nian Nian’s Death

Chapter 98: Im More Upset Than Anyone Over Nian Nians Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Haobin asked the question that was on everyones mind. At that time, everyone shifted their gaze to the Old Master. Old Mr. Li knew what they were thinking! When the Li Family had been in greater power, theyde to a marriage agreement with the Mu Family. But the Li Family was getting weaker each year, and the Mu Family to them was just like a strong, wealthy powerhouse! Old Mr. Li just hadnt expected them to be so indiscreet with their intentions! We havent even managed to find Nian Nians body, and you people here... Old Mr. Li felt tightness in his chest and began coughing again. Li Haoran and Li Haobin went forward and stood on each side of Old Master, patting his back. Nian Nian is your daughter, they havent even found her body yet, you... Old Mr. Li pointed at Li Haoran. He had turned red from all the coughing. Li Haoran did not say anything. Meanwhile, it was Li Haobin who said, Big Bro, Nian Nian is your daughter, youre in the best position to say something. Now that Nian Nian is gone, we cant possibly have no one to fulfill the agreement with the Mu Family, right? Li Haobin spoke easily and looked up at Li Haoran with expectation. They were the same, typical businessmen. Interests above all else. Moreover, Li Haoran never really had many feelings for that daughter. Li Haobin knew him too well. But who wouldve expected that Li Haoran would look upset over it? His eyes were still red, and he turned to re at Li Haobin upon hearing him. Third Bro, its my daughter whos passed away. I havent even seen her body yet, what are you thinking? Li Haobin scoffed. Dont give me that fatherly crap. Who doesnt know that you only go out as a family of three? Your biological daughter doesnt even get a mouthful of the food you eat! Everyone knows this. Li Haobin, speak with your conscience! Li Haorans expression was extremely dark now. Nian Nian was preparing for her exams. I didnt take her out because I wanted to give her time to revise. Im more upset than anyone over her death! Haha... sadness isnt expressed in words. Nian Nian is your biological daughter. Shes dead and her corpse is missing, and youre telling me that however youre acting now shows that youre sad? Li Haoran was fuming, but before he could speak, Li Haobin went on, Before Nian Nian came back, this contract couldve gone to either of our families. And then Nian Nian returned, and soon after, something like this happened to her. Who knows if you killed her on purpose so that Xueqing could marry Donglin? Li Xueqing shivered upon hearing what Li Haobin said. It wasnt very obvious, but Li Ying saw it. Xueqing, are you cold? Why are you shivering? Li Xueqing felt even more conscious now that shed pointed it out. The water spilled all over my clothes. What do you think? Get a change of clothes, Fang Zhili said. Im wearing two pieces, anyway. Lets go to the washroom, Ill hand you one. Li Xueqing hurriedly followed Fang Zhili to the washroom. Fang Zhili cautiously typed on her cell phone: Li Ying is at the door! Then added: In any case, you have no idea what happened. Nian Nian is dead, our family is very sad, and thats that. When you go outter, pretend to tear up a little bit, understand? Li Xueqing took the cell phone and read the words. She added: Im scared theyll see through me. Fang Zhili red at her and typed: Your uncle is trying to fight for Li Ying. Youd better do your best and not lose to her! Chapter 99 - See Her No Matter What

Chapter 99: See Her No Matter What

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqing was not reconciled! She had spent so much effort and had waited for so many years. Only she knew in her heart how difficult it was to be Li Haorans good and treasured daughter from a stepdaughter. If she could marry Mu Donglin, even Li Haoran would leap forward too. There was only one apple and everyone wanted a bite of it. She absolutely would not allow others to get involved! Fang Zhili saw the determination on her daughters face and struck again: There is only one chance. If you give it to Li Ying, you will be nothing in the future. Li Xueqing nced darkly at her. Yes, when Li Beinian was alive, she was guarded by her grandfather, so she couldnt win. Now that Li Beinian was dead, there was no reason why she was even worse than Li Ying, right? She nodded and said softly, I understand. C Li Ying stood outside, leaning forward to hear what they were saying, but failing to. She was about to lean in further when the door opened. Fang Zhili saw her and just looked away. Li Xueqing seemed slightly surprised. Did you want to use the toilet? Go on, were done. Li Ying looked at the backs of this pair of mother and daughter and only felt ufortable everywhere. They were so ambitious and vicious! Xueqing. Li Haorans face was sullen as he waved at Li Xueqing. What did you prepare for Nian Nianst night? Li Xueqings heart jumped suddenly. Last night... she had prepared her death! The thought shed through her mind and brought some sort of uncontroble panic. Could it be... Have they discovered something? We prepared three roles, Fang Zhili said with a sullen voice. Each character is a supporting role with an important role. When Li Xueqing heard the words, her panic reduced. Her eyes reddened and she burst into tears. I originally... I wanted to surprise her... Her voice trembled and she hid her face with her hand. She always wanted to act, but because she had to prepare for the college entrance examination, she never dared to mention it. She had originally prepared to go for the audition after her exam, but I didnt expect... She cried desperately and trembled. She liked being with me very much. If only I had gone out with herst night... She burst into tears. Old Mr. Lis eyes also reddened and he burst into tears, crying against the bed. Third brother. Li Haoran looked up at the ceiling. However, there was grief on his face and disappointment in his voice. Nian Nians corpse hasnt even been found yet, and yet youre here to ask for the marriage contract with the Mu family, dont you think youre being too much? Li Haoshans face changed and he looked at the affectionate family in front of him. He shouted, somewhat frustrated and furious, Corpse? I have to see her even if shes dead or alive. Now that Li Beinians corpse hasnt been found, you are here to y the pitiful card. Isnt it all just for the damn marriage contract! Get lost! Old Mr. Li grabbed a piece of fruit and threw it at him. Give it up, Nian Nian is dead. She isnt receable and I dont have a son like you! Li Yingsplexion turned white. Li Haoshans expression was even uglier, and he said, Dad, something hasnt necessarily happened to Nian Nian. Theyre not even looking for her and are still in the ward, dont you think something is strange? I suspect that they have united and plotted to kill Nian Nian! Chapter 100 - Lost Daughter and Dead Wife

Chapter 100: Lost Daughter and Dead Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youre ndering us! Li Haoran was furious. She is my biological daughter. A tiger wont even eat its own cubs. Dont you know what kind of person I am! Li Haoshan sneered. What kind of person? Back when Nian Nian was lost and sister-inw was so anxious, you still went to work every day and finally, when sister-inw died, you used the funeral as a form of pitiful advertising. Everyone knows that you lost your daughter and your wife died, but you bastard, you took advantage of the opportunity to secretly scrape thepanys money. Dont think I dont know! Finally, the shares fell and forced thepany to its end, but you became sessful instead. Youre good, Li Haoran! Li Haoshan, dont think everyone is like you. Nian Nian was lost by dad. Ye Ling couldnt bear the blow of losing her daughter and died of depression. Can you me me? Li Haoran roared. Thepany was already crumbling. If I were still like you guys at the time, there would be no good ending. Im not that stupid! Yeah, you are better than anyone else, so you must be extremely happy to hear about the death of Nian Nian, right? Li Haoshan smiled contemptuously. Li Haoran gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. What good is it to me if Nian Nian is dead! Ha, what good? This marriage contract can be given to Duan Xueqing instead! Fang Zhili couldnt bear it. Her surname is Li! Hahaha, her surname is Li now, but the Li familys blood doesnt run in her veins, Li Haoshan said with a sneer. If Nian Nian is gone, this marriage contract will naturally be returned to the Li family. Even if our Yinger doesnt get it and Li Kun isnt married yet, it wont be a stepdaughters turn! Third Uncle. Fang Zhili looked at Li Haoshan with a sad look on her face. Although Nian Nian is not my own daughter, her rtionship with Xueqing is better than that of a sister. Why do you have to turn such a beautiful rtionship into something so calcting? Nian Nian is kind. She would be so upset to know how youre ndering us! Fang Zhilis voice was awe-inspiring and extremely sad. No matter what you say, its a fact that Xueqing was good to Nian Nian. She said that she would let Xueqing be a bridesmaid as well, and as for the engagement... Fang Zhilis words paused and she sighed. It doesnt matter who takes it. If Xueqings reputation is harmed, then she doesnt want it either! Her voice was nging and frustrated. She looked at Li Haoshan firmly. Didnt Li Menge back from studying abroad? You can discuss it with your family. Dont drag Xueqing in! Li Xueqing listened to this and felt a little anxious. But before she could speak, she heard a cold voice at the door. Li Beinian is really dead? Everyone turned their heads and was surprised. Li Xueqing recognized the woman. It was Mu Donglins mother. It was just... the man next to her was so handsome! He wore a suit and leather shoes, was tall and lean, about 1.8m tall. His face was as calm as water and handsomelypelling. It was obvious that he had just spoken. Li Haoran said in disbelief, Why are you here... Wu Meiyas expression was dark. She looked around and said uncertainly, Nian Nian... When her words fell, Old Mr. Li burst into tears and shouted, My Nian Nian! Upon seeing this, everyone in the Mu family already knew. Mu Donglins face turned darker and Wu Meiyas frown deepened. She sighed heavily and said regretfully, How could this be... Its all my fault. Li Haoran confessed with red eyes. I shouldnt have bought her a car. If it werent for me, she wouldnt have run into a car ident... Chapter 101 - Can You Drive!

Chapter 101: Can You Drive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She doesnt look like someone who will be killed by a car ident. Mu Donglin opened his mouth and looked around. Have you found her body? No... the car exploded and its still being processed. The police gave no results. Li Haoran looked sad and his voice choked. She fell from a high bridge and there was even a big explosion, she cant possibly have survived... Wu Meiyas face was sad, but Mu Donglin was silent. After looking around, she just felt sympathy. I just heard you talking about the marriage. Li Haoshan heard the words and said quickly, Yes, now that Niannian is gone, there will be no sessor to this marriage contract. But how could we say no to a marriage determined by our father? His goal was clear, greedy and naked. Mu Donglin looked at himpassionately, his face calm. He said, Li Beinian is the daughter of Uncle Li. It was most appropriate for her to fulfill the marriage contract. If its not her, then this marriage contract will have no value. Mu Donglin looked at Old Mr. Li. Grandpa Li, what do you think? Old Mr. Li was heartbroken, and when he heard this, he didnt want to answer. I still have a daughter. Li Haoran pulled Li Xueqing forward a little. Xueqing is a lot smarter and more sensible than Nian Nian. Li Xueqing was pleased. She looked expectantly at Wu Meiya, who was still sad. Mu Donglin nced at her. Uncle Li, its inappropriate. Li Xueqing was anxious and shouted, Isnt this marriage contract with Mu Donglin? Mu Donglin hasnt even said anything yet, who are you to say so? Everyone fell silent at her words. Fang Zhili was stunned and didnt know what Li Xueqing meant. Mu Donglin looked at Li Xueqing and said slowly, Im Mu Donglin. Li Xueqings expression changed and she blurted out, How is that possible! This... the man she saw in the swimming poolst time was Mu Donglin! The man with a strong body and a straight and slender figure! Although this man looked good, it wasnt him. Although she had only seen him once, Li Xueqing had had a deep impression. But... he wasnt Mu Donglin? Li Xueqings face suddenly became hot. So, the person she had always wanted to marry wasnt Mu Donglin? Who was that person then? C The embarrassing episode caused Li Xueqing to lose her face. The Mu family quickly left. Li Haoran stayed to take care of the elderly, while Fang Zhili took Li Xueqing back home by car. As soon as she got on the car, Fang Zhili couldnt help but shout at her, Whats the matter with you? You always wanted to marry Mu Donglin, but you dont even know how he looks? Li Xueqings face was even hotter, and she shouted in grievance, The person I sawst time was not him! Fang Zhili guessed vaguely and said, Did you see him at the Mu familys house? Yes! Li Xueqing was annoyed. In the swimming pool of the Mu familys house. Didnt you warn me not to go in? I just stunned Li Beinian and went in... Fang Zhili was startled and snarled at her. How dare you be so courageous! At that time, it was Chief Mu there! Li Xueqing was stunned. Chief Mu? Mu Donglins brother, Mu Xichen! Li Xueqing found it even harder to believe. What? It was him? The youngest major general in history? Yes. Fang Zhilis face was solemn, and she was about to speak when the car body banged violently and leaned forward. Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili didnt sit firmly and were suddenly thrown off. They hit the front seat at once. Whats the matter! Li Xueqing roared. Cant you drive? Chapter 102 - Ghost

Chapter 102: Ghost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The hospital was a distance from the Li familys house, and they would pass through a vige in the middle of the city by taking the shortcut. At night, the ck lights were zing, and there were ck spots everywhere. Around them, only their private car lights were on. The driver shivered as if he was about to cry. In front... front... someone... Fang Zhili frowned. Did you hit someone? Go down and see! The driver immediately got off, but there was nothing in front! With a sigh of relief, he was about to return to the car when he heard a strange sound. Boohoo... It sounded like... a womans cry. The driver stood upright with sweat dripping down his back. He immediately got into the car, blinking and sweating. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing had also heard the sound and were shaking. The driver picked up a ss and downed a few sses of water before starting the car. But he couldnt seem to start it even after several times and said while trembling, The car isnt moving, it seems... it has broken down... Li Xueqing was also frightened by the drivers reaction. She was a little scared and said, Mom, how could this happen. Could it be Li Beinian that bitch... Shut up! Fang Zhili shouted in a deep voice. She is dead, and there is not even a single strand of hair left. Its impossible for her toe back! But as if to confirm her words, strange sounds came again from around them. Boohoo... The drivers legs and body shook and he shouted, Madam, call... Li Xueqing had already picked up her phone with trembling hands. But when she turned it on, she found that the signal was very weak. She shed a few times, and it turned into no service! Li Xueqing raised her eyes and was about to speak when suddenly, she glimpsed a face on the side window. Ah! Li Xueqing flung her phone away with shaking hands, crying almost hysterically. The other two people in the car were frightened by her. They looked around but saw nothing. Fang Zhili was also afraid, but she still forced herself to calm down and shouted, Why are you so suspicious, calm down! Li Xueqing cried in fright. She held Fang Zhili and cried out loudly, Mom! Its Li Beinian, I saw her, I saw her! Fang Zhili felt goosebumps pop up all over her body and her scalp itched. She turned her head to look and suddenly, two hands stained with blood mmed onto the window. ck hair was scattered all over and a face was pressed to the window. When she saw her, she grinned with a row of spooky teeth sinisterly. Fang Zhili suddenly widened her eyes. She stared at that face and grabbed Li Xueqings hands. There was an unknown great force in the bottom of her heart and her eyes darkened. She fell to the side softly. Li Xueqing didnt expect that Fang Zhili would suddenly faint. She cried more fiercely and shouted while holding Fang Zhili, Mom, Mom! It was pitch ck all around and the womans cry was getting closer. Boohoo... The drivers hands shook and he shouted loudly while holding his ss, Who is pretending to be a ghost here! Get out! However, no one responded. In the car, only Li Xueqing cried. Dong! Someone mmed on the car window! Dong! Li Xueqing held Fang Zhili, shivering all over and crying. Who are you! Dong! Open the door... The voice was slow and familiar and was dragged out at the end. If it wasnt Li Beinian, who else could it be? Li Xueqing cried more fiercely andpletely treated Fang Zhili as a shield. She shouted, I didnt kill you, it wasnt me! Dont find me! Open... the door... In the blink of an eye, the sound seemed toe from the front. You... go... I.. wont... kill... innocent... person... The driver jumped and opened the door with shaking hands. Then, he ran away. Chapter 103 - Take Off Their Clothes

Chapter 103: Take Off Their Clothes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dong! Li Xueqing trembled all over and didnt dare to move. But in a sh, a white figure with long hair covering her face got in on the drivers seat. Li Xueqings face turned even paler, and she let go of Fang Zhili and crawled outside. There was darkness around and nobody could be seen. Li Xueqing got out of the car and saw a white figureing from the front. Shivering, she turned around and another figure struck her. Li Xueqing couldnt bear it anymore. Her legs softened and she knelt directly on the ground, her body bing soft. Nian Nian, I didnt kill you. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! Who... was... it... Li Beinians voice dragged out at the end. Li Xueqing cried and shouted, I dont know what she did, but she was the one who did it from beginning to end. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! Who... was... it... Not me... not me... Li Xueqings voice was hoarse and she screamed while shaking her head. Was it... your mother... Li Xueqing shook her head hard and shouted, Not me... It was Fang Zhili... Li Xueqing waspletely stunned. She shook her head hard and suddenly fell sideways. Chi Hang saw this, it was over. He immediately squatted down to flip her over. Damn it, she fainted. She has such small guts! Li Beinian pulled her hair up and angrily pulled out a recording pen to listen to it. Damn it, there was no evidence! Was Li Xueqing scared or was she doing it on purpose? Chi Hang scratched his head and asked, Beinian, do we send them to the hospital? Why would I, they murdered me. Li Beinian was in a bad mood. Her body hadnt even recovered and yet she still came here to pretend to be a ghost to scare them. In the end, she didnt even get a single word of evidence. Suddenly, her eyes rolled. The surroundings were dark and even the street lights were far away, so CCTVs were definitely not avable. Come, Chng, help me. What are you doing? Take off their clothes. That... thats not a good idea? Li Beinian looked at him and raised her eyebrows slightly. Chi Hang greeted her gaze and said seriously, I didnt bring a high-definition camera. If I take a picture with my phone, theyll know it was a sneak shot! It wouldnt be credible! ... C In the hospital. It was still dawn, and Li Haorans eyes were red and opened. Staying beside the old mans bed, his mind was in chaos. Her daughter was dead and the engagement was gone. Further cooperation with the Mu family that had been previously agreed upon might also fail. He had originally thought that Li Beinians marriage contract could be given to Li Xueqing after her death, but he didnt expect Mu Donglin to be so resolute. While feeling ufortable inside, he also felt great pity and indignant. People had been sent to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. If the perpetrator was found, he would definitely seek revenge! Da da da The soft footsteps were especially provoking in this early morning hospital. Li Haoran raised his head and looked at the door. There was a slender figure at the door of the ward, wearing a loose white short dress which made her thin and tall body appear even thinner. Her whole bodys skin was unbelievably white, her lip color was only a little darker than her skin, and her amber eyes were alive and touching. In front of everyone in the ward, her steps were taken lightly. As she moved, her long and scattered hair flew, and she looked like an alien fairy who had intruded from somewhere. Chapter 104 - I’m Not Dead Yet, Sorry To Disappoint You

Chapter 104: Im Not Dead Yet, Sorry To Disappoint You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was shocking enough! Li Haoran was so surprised he lost his bnce. Bang! Li Haoran fell hard to the ground. Li Beinian found this a little funny, but also ironic. She walked in slowly and turned towards the bed. Old Mr. Li had been alerted by themotion and was now looking up. His eyes widened when he saw Li Beinian. Old Mr. Li looked at this granddaughter in disbelief. Nian Nian? His voice was hoarse and weak, but it was filled with emotion. Li Beinian went forward as her heart softened. Grandpa. Old Mr. Li grabbed Li Beinians hands while his hands trembled. He choked. I knew you were still alive! Li Beinian felt tears well up in her eyes and patted his hands gently. Its fine now, Im back. Its good that youre back, its good that youre back! he said in tears. Nian Nian? Li Haoran was only sure that she was alive after seeing their interaction. He stammered. Nian Nian, youre... not dead? What do you think? Li Beinian asked. Li Haoran was taken aback but hurriedly nodded. Thats good... thats great! Li Beinian wavered slightly as she saw his reaction. He didnt look like he was feigning it. She felt her anger subside. Its fine now. Im back, arent I? Li Haoran smiled and wiped his tears. But what happened? I sent some people to look for your body, but they never found it. I thought... It was such a tall bridge and the car had exploded. It was hard to believe that she was alive! Someone saved me. Who? Old Mr. Li asked. We need to thank that person! We have to pay him a visit to express our gratitude! Its... Mu Xichen. Upon hearing the name, Li Haoran and Old Mr. Li looked at her in shock. Whos it again? Li Haoran was stunned. Mu Donglins younger brother, Mu Xichen? Li Beinian nodded and told them briefly about what had happened. Old Mr. Li and Li Haoran looked solemn. Whats wrong? Li Beinian found their expressions a little odd. But before they could answer, they heard some voicesing from outside. A tall figure entered, followed by a young man who appeared to be a secretary. The secretary was holding a few bags of gifts that looked expensive and luxurious. Mu Donglin was evidently stunned when he saw Li Beinian. He pursed his lips, as if unhappy to see her. He turned towards Old Mr. Li instead. Grandpa Li, Im here to see you. I didnt expect to be greeted with such a surprise. Li Haoran smiled awkwardly. Donglin, its all a misunderstanding. Wed all thought that something had happened to Nian Nian, but it turns out shed been blessed! Mr. Mu saved her! Mr. Mu? Mu Donglin asked, Mu Xichen? He eyed Li Beinian as he said that. Li Beinian looked straight at him. Yes. Oh... Mu Donglin looked cold and sarcastic. What a coincidence. Thats right. Li Beinian sat straight and looked into his eyes. Im not dead yet, sorry to disappoint you. Mu Donglins expression turned awful. He looked at the bandage on her arm and said, Im a little disappointed indeed. Chapter 105 - You Don’t Have to Put Yourself Down and Marry Her

Chapter 105: You Dont Have to Put Yourself Down and Marry Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinianughed and stood up, as expected. Since youre not dead, youd bettere clean with me. Mu Donglin looked at her and his voice went cold. My mom worried for you the entire night, now it seems like it was all for nothing. No... Donglin, its my fault. Li Haoran stepped forward. I thought that something had happened to Nian Nian, even though we never found her body. I didnt know itd turn out to be a misunderstanding. Mu Donglin looked at him coldly. So this was what happened. The atmosphere was extremely tense. It was as if the ward had gone cold as well. No one said anything more. Li Haoran found it a little awkward and said, So, the engagement with Nian Nian... Mm, I know. Mu Donglin nced at his secretary. The secretary immediately ced all the gifts and tonics down. Since thats the case, Ill just let my mom know. If nothing is wrong with your daughter, then the engagement ceremony in November will go on as nned. Mu Donglins voice sounded mechanical,cking all and any emotion. He sounded as if the engagement with Li Beinian wasnt a big deal at all. Li Haoran was so happy to hear that. Sure, Nian Nian is definitely all healthy! Li Haorans response was so quick and candid. And the joy on his face was unquestionable. Li Beinian felt dreadful. Was he so happy to see here home just because of this engagement? Shed thought... This really was a disappointment. Mu Donglins attitude towards her was evident from the coldness of his speech. And yet, her biological father could still push her towards him. Her heart sank and the joy shed felt earlier dissipated. Old Mr. Lis expression darkened, however. Nian Nian is surely healthy, but! His tone was stern and authoritative. Donglin, your grandpa and I had settled on this engagement. But our intention was for our grandchildren to be harmonious with one another. Old Mr. Li kept his eyes on him as he spoke. Youve been a sensible child since you were young. If you dont like our Nian Nian, you dont have to put yourself down to marry her. Even if you dont like her, someone else does! Old Mr. Li did not say everything on his mind. His eyes were clear and even a little fierce. Silence nketed the ward again. No one had expected Old Master Li to erupt this way. Li Beinian felt her heart flutter a little. She was touched. In both her lives, the only people who really loved her were the Chi Family and Grandpa. The Mu Family was a giant beast in the industry in the eyes of the Li Family. In any case, being granted any ties with the Mu Family would be considered a great gift to the Lis. But Grandpa actually... Li Beinians eyes went teary. She went forward and hugged Old Mr. Li. This gesture made Old Mr. Lis heart ache even more. He patted her on the back as his voice trembled. Its alright now, Grandpa will decide for you. Thank you, Grandpa. Li Beinians voice was just as soft. Mu Donglin looked at them for a while before saying in a mellower tone, Grandpa Li, Im sorry. Chapter 106 - Will Be Out of His Control

Chapter 106: Will Be Out of His Control

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian raised her eyes and looked at him. I just dont feel too happy. Mu Donglins voice was cold. My mother hasnt slept a wink sincest night. She has been sending people to find her corpse, but now that shes standing here, she didnt even say a single word of apology... He paused and then continued, But I like your granddaughter. He only said a few words, but it seemed like a thick wooden pile ringing a big bell loudly in her heart. He said that he liked her? He had been having a meal intimately with Lin Keroust time, yet now he was telling grandpa that he liked her? Li Beinian suddenly felt a little sick. So I will marry her not only because of the elderlys intentions. Mu Donglin pulled his tie and looked at Li Beinian. But we still need tomunicate more. I wille to see you often in the future, Nian Nian. Nian Nian... In two lifetimes, Mu Donglin had never called her like this. In that instant, Li Beinians mood was veryplicated. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglins eyes remained cold and calm. She didnt know if it was just her own illusion, but she thought she saw mes deep in his eyes. This had never happened before in her two lifetimes. Could he... really... Such an idea ignited in Li Beinians heart, but she immediately rejected it. It was impossible. Mu Donglin only loved himself. He didnt even seem to like Lin Kerou much. After staring at Mu Donglin for a long time, Li Beinian said nothing. The rest of the people heard Mu Donglins clear statement, and even if they were unwilling, they couldnt do anything about it. Old Mr. Lis expression also rxed. Thats good. If thats the case, then lets wait for Nian Nian to recover before making preparations. Of course. Mu Donglin smiled slightly. Then, after chatting for a while, Mu Donglin left. After they left, there was a moment of silence in the ward. Li Haoran looked at Li Beinian and asked, Are you sure that Mu Xichen saved youst night? Li Beinian pursed her lips coldly. Why? Why would he save you? Li Haoran felt that it didnt make sense. Mu Xichen was isted and introverted, although he did look more friendly than Mu Donglin. However,pared to Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen made him feel more afraid. Li Beinian sneered at him. You also called him Chief Mu. As a soldier, wouldnt he save a citizen from danger? Soldiers had always been synonymous with a sense of justice. Li Haoran heard her words and frowned. It wasnt because of this. Mu Xichen wasnt this kind of person. However, it seemed that apart from this exnation, he really couldnt find another reason. I hope so. Li Haoran frowned and said seriously, Youd better stay away from him, this man is not good to mess with. Your father is right. Old Mr. Li sighed. Mu Xichen isnt someone we can provoke. Why? Li Beinian couldnt help asking. You dont understand. Old Mr. Li stared at her and said, Compared to Mu Xichen, Mu Donglin is more suitable for you. Li Beinian was silent. No, they didnt understand Mu Donglin at all. Mu Donglin was too gloomy, and although he seemed calm, he was, in fact, a viper in the dark night. He mighte and bite you in the dark one fine day. However, she knew the ending of Mu Xichensst life. With his heart of loyalty towards his home country, he was eventually suspected of drug trafficking and smuggling and so died at the gunpoint of his own country. Such people were also not easy to mess with. Since she couldnt provoke him, she wouldnt. To her, Mu Xichen was a variable. She was also happy to avoid him. However, she had married Mu Donglin for five years in her previous life, but he had never loved her. She eventually ended up with one dead body and three lives. She would always remember such a heavy blow! However, it wasnt only Mu Donglin who caused her death. Lin Kerou had spent her whole life trying to kill her, all for... this man? She wouldnt marry him, but she wanted to make sure Lin Kerou would suffer too. Li Beinian didnt want to continue this topic. She turned to look at the old man and said, Grandpa, can I move into your house to apany you? This could be counted aspleting the filial piety of her role as a granddaughter. No. Li Haoran refused. Your grandfather is old. You are clumsy, so dont cause trouble for him. How could you take care of him? Li Haoran sternly said, And I just assigned you a few roles in the new drama. Which one do you like? You can choose which one you like. When youve recovered, you can go to the crew to see and follow Xueqing to film. You two can look after one another. Li Beinian smiled secretly. He really made it sound so pleasant! If she lived in the old mans house, she would really be out of his control. She might even be forced to curry favor with Mu Donglin. Li Beinian knew his thoughts well. Hearing this, she bowed my head. But I want to be with Grandpa. If one day... if I really died suddenly, wouldnt I... not have fulfilled filial piety? Her voice was whiny and brought a bit of forbearance. Chapter 107 - Escape from Calamity

Chapter 107: Escape from Cmity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked helplessly with her clear eyes at Old Mr. Li. Like a helpless cat, seeking protection from an umbre. Old Mr. Lis heart softened and he said slowly, If thats the case,e and live here with me. Dad... Enough! Old Mr. Li was very dissatisfied. Nian Nian survived the cmity, and its good for her to recover here with me. And isnt she preparing for her exam too? Its quiet here! Li Beinian smiled brightly and said, Thank you, Grandpa! Li Haorans voice wavered and he wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldnt. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, Fine! Li Beinian smiled deeper, her smile satirical. At this time, they should have woken up as well. She wondered, how would they react when they saw her? C Fang Zhili was awakened by the cold. She looked at the time, it was already dawn. The first rays of the morning sun dawned and passed through the descending clouds. Shivering, Fang Zhili suddenly looked around. Air flew in through the open doors at the drivers seat and the rear seat. And on her body... there were no clothes on her body! She was only wearing her underwear! Looking around, Li Xueqing was lying on the ground in exactly the same condition as her. Startled, she looked around. Obviously, there werent many people here, and judging by the sky, it should only be six or seven in the morning. However, in the distance, she could still see someone walking through another road. The sense of humiliation she felt was simply overwhelming! Fang Zhili had never been pranked like this before! Fiery, she found a nket in the car and covered herself with it before getting off the car to shake Li Xueqing awake. As soon as Li Xueqing opened her eyes, she looked horrified. Startled, she suddenly bounced and shouted, Ghost! Fang Zhili was full of anger and pped her immediately. Li Xueqing stared at Fang Zhili. What ghost! Weve been pranked! Fang Zhili and gritted her teeth. She searched around and found her phone, then called someone. Li Xueqing was stunned. She remembered what happenedst night and covered her face in a grievance. Her lips pouted and she wanted to cry, but she choked and said, I clearly saw Li Beinian yesterday, and her face was covered in blood. She attacked me from behind and in front. Mom, I swear I saw her... Fang Zhilis face was overcast. If it was really Li Beinian, why didnt she just kill us? There must be someone pranking us! Upon hearing this, Li Xueqing thought it made sense and said angrily, Who would prank us? Theyre so daring, Ill be sure to take revenge! While mumbling, she suddenly saw a note attached to the back of the front seat. Scrawly writing could be seen on it. Do not do anything bad and you wont be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Your photo has been taken by me. If you want to take it back, give me 1 million. If you call the cops, your photos will go to the newspaper! Li Xueqings face turned pale and she said, Mom... Seeing this note, Fang Zhili was furious and gritted her teeth. When I find out who they are, I will peel their skin off! C Li Haorans wife and adopted daughter were stripped and left on the street. This matter spread throughout the circle! They didnt know where the rumor hade from, but it seemed like someone mored and spread it on purpose overnight. Although there was no real evidence, it was enough to be a joke among everyone. However, along with this gust of wind, news that another daughter of the Li family died in a car ident surfaced. Some people in the circle felt sorry while some pped their hands. They all had different attitudes. Chapter 108 - Stripped and Left on the Streets

Chapter 108: Stripped and Left on the Streets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news was blocked when Fang Zhili and her daughter returned home. But just when they settled down, they heard that Li Beinian was alive. How could it be! Fang Zhili eximed in disbelief. Li Haoran sighed. I couldnt believe it either, but she came back this morning and went to my fathers ward. She almost scared me to death. Li Xueqings face was even paler and she shouted suddenly, It must have been her, Mom, it must have been Li Beinian! Li Haoran looked at them in surprise. Whats wrong? Fang Zhili paled and grinned reluctantly. Its nothing. Its just that we met somethingst night, but its resolved now. Li Haoran also wanted to ask, but he saw her bad condition and just let it go. Fang Zhili was exhausted and said, Xueqing, lets go rest. Li Xueqing fell asleep immediately. After waking up, they went to the hospital. Li Beinian was hospitalized in an individual superior ward. When Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing entered, she was wearing the hospital gown. Her face was pale and her hair was scattered. She was sitting on the bed reading a book. The sky was bright, and from far away, it looked quiet and beautiful. Seeing theming in, Li Beinian looked up and smiled at them. Youre here? Fang Zhilis expression was very ugly. Looking at her, she went straight to the point. Was it youst night? Li Beinian smiled brighter and said, Was it you who cut my brakesst night? Fang Zhilis heart trembled, but she maintained a somber expression and stared at her. Li Xueqings heart beat fast as she followed behind Fang Zhili nervously. Thinking of the ghosts ofst night, she still felt terrified. Its good that youre fine. We were very worried about you. Fang Zhili looked at her and said slowly, You dont know, but when he heard that you met with an ident yesterday, Mu Donglin directly lifted the marriage contract. Oh... I see. Fang Zhili looked at her. We saw a ghostst night. Did you do too many bad deeds? Li Beinian smiled deeper. Li Xueqing red up and said, Why are you still pretending, it was you! Li Beinian looked at her and shook her head. How could you say that. During the conversation, she found a card that had been prepared long ago. Its just a little joke of one million yuan, its a simple offering. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were both shocked and yelled angrily, It was really you! Li Beinian smiled and shook her head gently. It wasnt me. How could you still say it wasnt you! You must have written this note! Fang Zhili threw the note over. Li Beinian picked it up and tore it off slowly, saying, It wasnt me, but if you give me a million yuan, itd be considered fair as well, wouldnt it? After all, you destroyed my car. Bullshit! When did I ruin your car! Yes, your goal wasnt just to ruin my car, but also my life. Li Beinian stared at her with icy cold eyes, as if quenched by poison. One million yuan is too little. Fang Zhilis face turned pale and unsightly. What evidence do you have? Li Beinian smiled softly and didnt answer. She just said, I have a few backups here. If you dont give me the money, I cant guarantee which newspaper your photos will appear in. Li Xueqing looked extremely scared. She said, Li Beinian... you... you are too despicable! Im despicable. Li Beinian smiled with cold eyes. But I wont ask for your life. Chapter 109 - Marrying Mu Donglin Is Tantamount to Widowhood

Chapter 109:

Marrying Mu Donglin Is Tantamount to Widowhood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice was indifferent and fell slowly, making them shudder. Li Xueqings heart was beating extremely fast, but she still said, What evidence do you have! Li Beinian looked at them and shook her head in sympathy. If there was evidence, you two wouldnt be standing here now. Fang Zhili held out her hand and reluctantly said, Give me the card. Li Xueqing was not reconciled and whispered, Mom, really? Fang Zhili didnt answer, she just stared unwillingly at Li Beinian. Thank you, stepmother. Li Beinian smiled and handed the card over. Delete it for me! Fang Zhili warned. If this photo is spread... Rx. Li Beinian smiledfortingly. I dont want to save such embarrassing photos. I will delete them automatically after receiving the money. Fang Zhili transferred the money with a cold face, and soon, one million yuan went to Li Beinians ount. Li Beinian checked it and smiled brightly. Goodbye, I wont be sending you off. Dissatisfied, as soon as she came out of the ward, Li Xueqing said, Mom, why did we give her money when she treated us like that? Do you know what picture she has in her hand, you idiot! Fang Zhili was furious. I didnt expect her to still be alive, this bitchs life is really big! Her voice wasnt loud and her teeth were clenched. Li Xueqing was also not reconciled. She said, What should we do next? It doesnt matter, there will be opportunities in the future. Isnt she filming with you? You can have fun ying with her then! Fang Zhili gritted her teeth. Now we dont know what she has in her hands, so lets not alert her inadvertently. Isnt Mu Donglins birthdaying up? Well have a chance to prank her then! C In the next few days, Li Beinian spent time in the hospital. After leaving the hospital with the old man, she excitedly moved her things from the Li family and went to stay at the old mans house. Old Mr. Lis house haD been around for many years. Although it wasnt her first time here, Li Beinian was still amazed. The antique decoration exhibited the elegance of the ancient Chinese style. The entrance was a screen carved with sandalwood. She was extremely excited and lively. Your room is in the third room, and it has been packed up. Wait for Xiao Zhuang toe back and let her set things up for you. Theres no need to trouble Aunt Zhuang, I can do it myself. Li Beinian smiled. She dragged her luggage into the room and hung her clothes up one by one. After working hard for most of the afternoon, she finished tidying up everything. Aunt Zhuang was out all afternoon. When she came back, she was surprised and shocked to see Li Beinian twice, but she let her be afterward. Aunt Zhuang went downstairs to cook, and Li Beinian went to the window to look out. The surroundings were all houses from the beginning of thest century. The rooms were all a bit old, but they were well maintained. Behind was arge garden, connected to another house. In the garden, the flowers bloomed colorfully. In thete spring and early summer, butterflies danced around. Under the verdant green, Li Beinians mood was much better. But suddenly she looked up and found that the window opposite the house was falsely concealed. It turned out that someone lived opposite them? Li Beinian looked at it with curiosity and saw a shadow moving about, doing something. Suddenly, the shadow paused, and then the false window was opened. A figure appeared behind the window, imposingly tall and straight and with a strong build. He had a wheat-colored chest that was muscled with distinct lines and textures. Bandages were wrapped around it, but it looked extra sexy. Li Beinian almost snorted. Then she looked at his face and was shocked! The man on the opposite side was surprised as well, then he pursed his lips. His low voice contained a sense of light usation as he said, I have already hidden so far away, but why are you still everywhere around me. 1 Chapter 110 - Come Get It Yourself

Chapter 110: Come Get It Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was low, but even from such a long distance, Li Beinian could hear him clearly. How could he say it as if she was following him? With a tight chest, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, Why are you here! Ive always lived here. Mu Xichen looked at her, his dark eyes natural. But you, why did you peek at me when I was changing clothes? When his faint words fell, Li Beinian felt stunned and retorted. When did I peek at you changing clothes! Mu Xichen didnt speak anymore, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. He stared at Li Beinian for a moment, then turned his head and whispered, You female rogue. Li Beinian was stunned and was about to speak, but she saw that Mu Xichen had closed the window. At that time, Li Beinian felt like an unforgivable viin. This feeling came strong and it took a while for Li Beinian to react. What the heck! Why did he act like a molested innocent woman! She didnt even do anything! She closed the window in annoyance and turned over to take her clothes and go into the bathroom. Because it was an old house, the room where Li Beinian stayed only had arge enough closet and living space, so there was noplete bathroom. After taking a shower and eating, Li Beinian returned to the room. There were two windows in the room, but both windows were facing the garden. She was so stuffy without opening the windows. She thought about it and still opened the windows. Sure enough, as soon as she opened the window, she saw that the opposite window was also wide open. Fortunately, no one was there. Li Beinian lied on her desk reading a book as well as the script Li Haoran had sent to her two days ago. Legend of the Dragon Pearl was a big production, and there were many supporting roles in this drama. In particr, Li Beinian had picked one of the most detestable viins in the dramathe favored concubine of the Dragon King, Concubine Yun. Just when she was absorbed into the script, she heard a few sounds from outside. It sounded like someone was knocking on the window. Li Beinian stiffened and looked over. Opposite, Mu Xichen was leaning halfway over the window, wearing a gray casual T-shirt, looking clean and elegant. He had wheaty skin and a firm jawline. He looked at her with ck eyes and suddenly raised his hand. He was holding a pink thing in his hand. Li Beinian stared at it and realized it was a mobile phone! Her phone! Why is my phone with you? Li Beinian was surprised and happy. Are the numbers still inside? In the past few days, she had had no chance to go out, let alone contact Bo Chengcheng or Yang Liangyu. She hadnt arrived in time for dinner that day and had yet to contact them in the past few days, so she had been at her wits end! Mu Xichen nced at it and said, You were in aa that day, so I kept it for you. Do you still want it? Of course! Li Beinian stood up. Can it still be turned on? Yes. Thank you, throw it over to me with a piece of cloth. Throw? Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow. I wont throw it, itll be spoiled. No, you can put it safely in a cloth and it wont spoil when you throw it over! He wasnt far away, so he could throw it over if he put in a little force. Mu Xichen nced at her and said lightly, Ive kept it for so long, what if it spoils? If you want it,e get it yourself. Li Beinian was stunned. She gritted her teeth, turned angrily and walked down. The old man saw her and wondered aloud. Isnt it toote to go out? Seeing the old man, Li Beinian said in annoyance, Grandpa, you told me not to provoke Mu Xichen, but why didnt you tell me that he lived right next door? The old man was even more surprised. He eximed, Mu Xichen lives next door? When? C C Wan Lili: Chief Mu, did you really live here before? Mu Xichen: Do you have an opinion? Chapter 111 - You Seem to Care a Lot About Me

Chapter 111: You Seem to Care a Lot About Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mr. Li was filled with disbelief, and this caused Li Beinian to raise her eyebrows. Dont you know? Old Mr. Li shook his head. We, the Lis, live on the right side and the house on the left side is empty. No one has stayed in there for a long time. Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, I will be leaving for a while first. What for? To collect something from Chief Mu. Old Mr. Li was a little worried. Come back early, he said. Ok. I will be fine. She reassured him verbally, but she felt a premonition in her heart. Could it be... No, that cant be. This guy was too much of a lone wolf. It must have been a coincidence. Still deep in her thoughts, Li Beinian walked out of her house. She wore her pajamas because he was just next door and she had no desire to change her clothes. Once she reached his front porch, she saw a beautiful and lush garden. Two bluestone lions stood separately on opposite ends of the garden, and the redcquered wooden door was opened as if waiting for her arrival. Li Beinian knocked on the door before walking in. There was light inside, but it was dimly lit. Slight movements of slippers were heard from upstairs, causing Li Beinian to look up. Mu Xichen, wearing a pure grey shirt and beige trousers, looked rather learned and refined. Seeing that Li Beinian was below the stairs, he quickly made his way down. Li Beinian nced at her surroundings and asked, Do you live alone? Yes. Mu Xichen faintly acknowledged as he handed her phone to her. Li Beinian took it and immediately turned it on. As she scanned his house with a pair of bright eyes, she asked, When... did you move in? Grandpa told me that this house has been unupied for a long time. Well, now someone stays here. Mu Xichen nced at her with his dark eyes. This ce is quiet and suitable for self-cultivation. Self-cultivation? At this period of time in his previous life, Mu Xichen was always swamped with work! But now, he did not have to work anymore? Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously and asked, Why are you so free? You seem to care a lot about me, Mu Xichen said faintly and took a step closer to her. If youre so curious about me, would you like to sit down for a cup of tea? The distance between them was never far apart. After he closed the gap with one step, Li Beinian could clearly feel his body heat. This frightened her and she immediately took a step back. However, in that instant, Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and she could not retreat. Li Beinian widened her eyes and looked at Mu Xichens suddenly erged face. Her entire body stiffened. Looking at his face, she realized that he had a high nose bridge and pursed lips that were thin and sexy. Her heart pounded wildly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Mu Xichen shifting his focus to something behind her. Li Beinian turned around. Immediately, she saw a ck cat standing behind her legs. Its body waspletely dark and it seemed to be in its adolescence. It stared at her curiously with its round and dark eyes. Wagging its tail, it quickly walked away withzy yet elegant movements. Just like it appeared, it left without a sound. Li Beinian sighed in relief. However, upon turning back, her gaze collided with a pair of dark and deep eyes. Her body stiffened. As if by reflex, Li Beinian immediately escaped his grip and pushed him. Suddenly, she felt that she had overreacted and was a little apologetic. She said, Since Ive gotten my phone back, Ill be leaving now. Thank you! Ok. Mu Xichen looked at her. Cook lunch for me tomorrow. Li Beinian was taken aback and subconsciously asked, Why? Dont you want to thank me? Im giving you a chance to express your gratitude. Chapter 112 - So Handsome That Her Knees Went Weak…

Chapter 112: So Handsome That Her Knees Went Weak...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian was dumbfounded. What the heck. How can you ask for this?! Mu Xichen acted as if there was nothing wrong. Why not? Of course not! Li Beinian raised her voice. Women only cook for their families. Youre not even part of my family! This rule exists? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Why havent I heard of it before? Li Beinian was at a loss of words. Indeed, there was no such rule... However... Isnt cooking for someone too intimate? Anyway, I object to it! Well then, you can invite me over for a meal. I wouldnt mind that. I mind it! Li Beinian gritted her teeth. Dont you know how to cook for yourself? No. Are you going to hire a nanny? No. What do you usually eat, then?! Rice. Li Beinian was speechless. She really wanted to cut open this mans head to see whether he actually had a brain. Looking at her expression, a smile shed across Mu Xichens face. He slowly said, In that case... I will be waiting for you here tomorrow. Li Beinian rebuked. I didnt agree! Mu Xichen ignored her and said, Go home. I dont have a partner yet, so dont spoil my reputation. Li Beinians face darkened and she retorted. How dare you! I havent warned you not to ruin my reputation as well! Youre the one who called me over in the middle of the night! Thats right. He nodded slightly and seriously replied. I should send you back, then. No need! Li Beinian gritted her teeth. I will go back myself. You can continue staying here alone! What if you say something that ruins my reputation? Mu Xichen gazed at her with his dark eyes. I will suffer a huge loss. Li Beinians heart sank and she gritted her teeth. Mu Xichen, why are you so shameless! I just want to be on the safe side. As he spoke, Mu Xichen inched closer. How about you tell me what you really want to do to me? As the distance between them closed up, Li Beinians heart started pounding and she subconsciously took a step back. With this step, her back pressed against the wall. There was nowhere else to escape. Li Beinian indignantly raised her head and sneered. In your dreams! Sharp tongue, Mu Xichen said in a soft yet dark tone as he looked deeply into her eyes. Youre blushing. The girl in front of him had fair and rosy skin and her hands were unbelievably smooth. There was not a single w on her white face. It was crystal clear and looked radiant. At this moment, she shouted, You must be blind, then! Only after this shout did he realize something was wrong. Mu Xichen lowered his head slightly. His eyes were still fixed on her. Standing against the backlight, the warm light cast a shadow on him that outlined his silhouette. It looked like... it was getting closer... In shock, Li Beinian only felt a wave of blood rushing to her head and there was a ringing sound in her mind. She quickly bent down, glimpsed at the ces where the light wasing in and immediately fled. Mu Xichen was taken aback and spun around to watch her. Li Beinian stumbled backward, saw his cheeks turn red, turned and quickly ran away. It was as if she saw a ghost. Mu Xichen stared at the ce that Li Beinian was standing at for some time before he snapped back to reality and suddenly smiled. C Li Beinians face was incredibly flushed. Her heart seemed to be operating like an engine because her heartbeat just would not slow down! Was she possessed?! She actually felt that this man... was so handsome that he made her knees weak... Oh my god, Im going crazy! Chapter 113 - Short Lived Mu Xichen

Chapter 113: Short Lived Mu Xichen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she reached home, she realized that her grandpa was waiting for her in the living room. When he saw that Li Beinian was back, Old Mr. Li finally sighed in relief. After they said good night to each other, Li Beinian went to the second floor. The window was not closed. Li Beinian looked over and immediately saw that there was light on the other side. In annoyance, she closed the window. She only left another window that was some distance away from her bed open for venttion. She sat on her bed and finally turned on her phone. The phones battery was almost t, so she quickly connected it to a charger. When she opened it, she immediately found dozens of missed calls, text messages and WeChat messages. After opening them, she realized that most of them were from the Mu and Li families. The rest were from Bo Chengcheng, Yang Liangyu and other colleagues that were part of the crew. Yang Liangyu: Are you dead? Call me back once you see this! There were a few more messages below, but Li Beinian ignored them and decided to look at another contacts messages. Director Jin: Why arent you here yet? Where did you go? Director Jin: Why are youte on such an important asion? Did something bad happen to you? Director Jin: Reply back once you see this. ... Bo Chengcheng: Were you in a car ident? Bo Chengcheng: What sort of emergency private number did you give me? Its useless! Bo Chengcheng: If youre still alive, you better give me a call. Otherwise, I will just assume that youre dead! ... After opening all her messages, Li Beinian replied to Director Jin first. Beijin: Director, I wan in a car ident and had a concussion. I was in aa for a few days and just woke up. /wails /wails Li Beinian did not feel guilty lying and pitifully replied to everyone. After that, she replied Bo Chengcheng: Sister Bo, I was in a car ident and had a concussion. I was in aa for a few days and just woke up. /wails /wails She copied and pasted the same message to her entire circle of friends. She then took out her medical record book, took a photo and added a few pitiful emojis before posting it online. Sigh, its not easy being a decent human. Li Beinian got up to drink some water. When she returned, she saw that she had a few likes. She also received many replies which expressed their sympathy towards her and told her to rest well. Li Beinian did not have the habit of saving contacts, so she personally knew all of the people in her chats. Most people who responded were from her crew. However, there was someone who liked her post but did notment, so Li Beinian looked more into it. The users disy picture was a blue sky with white clouds. His username was very simple. It was just a symbol. Just as she was wondering who this person was, Li Beinian realized that he had sent her a message. -: I will be waiting for you at my house tomorrow. Seeing it, Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. Immediately, her face darkened. She replied: Why do you have my WeChat?! However, the other party did not respond. Li Beinians face darkened and she changed his contact name to Mu Xichen. However, she immediately thought that it was too mundane and added a few more words: Short Lived Mu Xichen. Gritting her teeth, sheid down on her bed. Just as she closed her eyes, she heard her phone ring beside her. It was Bo Chengcheng. Hello, Sister Bo. Were you really in a car ident? I recalled that a small car exploded that day and coincidentally, you went missing. It seems that youre very lucky to survive! Li Beinian yawned and said, Of course. I havent made a fortune yet, so how can I die? Thats for the best. However, you jerk, what sort of number did you give me? When I dialed it, it was a dead number. You better give me a phone number that is contactable. You scared the hell out of me. I thought that all the effort I spent on getting you a job would be wasted again! What job? Have you heard of the popr Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Chapter 114 - Regardless of Whether He’s Your Biological Father or Godfather

Chapter 114: Regardless of Whether Hes Your Biological Father or Godfather

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Legend Of The Dragon Pearl... Li Beinian recited those words again and coughed lightly. Is the job you are talking about a role on Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Yes! Bo Chengcheng sounded like she was very proud of herself. This huge production requires many actors. However, bigpanies usually have control over the roles. I have managed to get you a supporting role that has many scenes. If you can do it, it will be an opportunity. Li Beinian fell quiet for a while before asking, What role is it? The supporting role is a maid that is close to the heroine. She will be present for about half of the entire show. Oh... In this case, I think I have to tell you... How is your condition? Bo Chengcheng suddenly remembered that she was injured. Im ok. Much better than before. Thats great. The audition will take ce a few dayster. Shooting will start next month. The main roles are already confirmed, and these small roles are usually chosen during the filming. If you can get this role, its definitely better than being in a small web drama like Nine Spies. Sister Bo, actually I... Yes? Li Beinian hesitated for a moment before finally saying, Forget it. Lets talk about it tomorrow when we meet. Ok. Bo Chengcheng agreed. In that case, take care of yourself. How about you tell me your address? I can pick you from your house tomorrow. Its ok. I live with my family, and my family members do not know that Im acting, so its quite inconvenient. I will go to Sheng An at 10 am tomorrow. Ok. I will wait for you, then. ... After they said good night to each other, Li Beinian hung up the phone, only to find that Director Jin and Yang Liangyu had tried calling her. She called them back and received the same few words of concern. After settling everything, Li Beinian fell asleep and only woke up at dawn. Li Beinian washed up, put on some light makeup and went to Sheng An Entertainment. She got on the elevator, and it was exactly 10 am when she met Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng had waited for her for a long time. When she saw her, she sized her up and said, It seems that youre in a good state today. Is your hand injured? Li Beinians hand was still wrapped in gauze. She nodded in acknowledgment. Oh yes, Sister Bo. Li Beinian immediately went straight to the point. Regarding Legend Of The Dragon Pearl which you mentionedst night, I actually managed to get a role in it already. Bo Chengcheng was stunned and instinctively asked, What role? The lead actress fathers concubine and stepmother, Concubine Yun. Bo Chengcheng was shocked. Concubine Yun? I heard that the role of Concubine Yun was already fixed. How did you manage to get it? It was secured for me. Li Beinian coughed lightly. She wanted to exin, but she did not know how to start. After thinking about it, she decided to tell the truth. Actually, my surname is Li and Im the daughter of the President of Dawn Entertainment. The lead actress is Li Xueqing, my step-sister, and they arranged this role for me. As she spoke, Bo Chengchengs face twitched spasmodically. Bo Chengcheng leaned closer and whispered, I should also tell you a secret. What? Actually, my father is Bill Gates. Im his long lost daughter that lives in China! Li Beinian was speechless. Seeing her expression, Bo Chengcheng burst intoughter. Dawn Entertainment is a bigpany. If you are part of the family, why would you bother signing with Sheng An Entertainment? Li Beinian protested. Im saying the truth! Im also serious, Bo Chengcheng said sternly. However, lets get back to business. Did you really manage to get this role? Yes. Bo Chengcheng was still in disbelief and shrugged her shoulders. Since you said he is your father, regardless of whether he is your biological father or godfather, you should bring the contract to Sheng An. Chapter 115 - [Short Lived Mu Xichen]: I’m Hungry

Chapter 115: [Short Lived Mu Xichen]: Im Hungry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the way to Sheng An? Yes. After all, Concubine Yun is an important role, so Im afraid that Li Ming wont back down easily. Bo Chengcheng looked at her and continued, You just have to tell your father, and we will then settle the rest and bring the character to Sheng An. Okay. After confirming some things with Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian left. She looked at the time and it was already eleven. She picked up her phone and saw that there were a few messages. One message was a bank transfer notice of 80,000 yuan. [Yang Liangyu]: Ive paid~ Li Beinian sighed but also felt excited at the same time. This was the first payment she had ever received in her whole life! Although it wasnt much, its significance was big. But the smile on her face disappeared when she saw the next message. [Short Lived Mu Xichen]: Im hungry. He had sent this message ten minutes ago. Li Beinian took a taxi and went straight home. When she passed by Mu Xichens house, she lowered her body on purpose, afraid that she would be seen. She reached the door and got off after paying for the fare. At the door of the house was a Bentley, bright and clean, luxurious and fashionable. This was... Mu Donglins car. Li Beinian was shocked and her heart tightened. Why was this guy here? As soon as she entered the house, she heard the old mansughter. Mu Donglin had a light smile on his face. When he saw her, he said slowly, Youre back. Wu Meiya was also with him. Wu Meiya followed her sons gaze and said, Nian Nian is back. Then she looked her up and down. Its good that youre fine. You really worried me to death, its really good that youre fine. Li Beinian only thought she was hypocritical. If she had been worried for a few days, why didnt shee visit her when she stayed in the hospital for such a long time? But she put a smile on her face and said, Thank you, Aunt. Im fine now. Wu Meiya came forward with a look of distress. Oh, look at you, youre so thin now. Since youre back, lets eat. Old Mr. Li was jovial. We dont have many people at home usually, so our meals are fairly simple. Lets just give it a try. No, we came too suddenly and didnt even give you a notice. Wu Meiya smiled and held Li Beinians arms intimately. Im relieved to see that Nian Nian is fine. They greeted each other and went to wash their hands. Even the tableware in the old house was antique. The chopsticks were silver and the porcin bowls were exquisite. The meal wasnt simple at all, it was actually ten times more sumptuous than usual? Li Beinian smacked her lips secretly but didnt say anything. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. It belonged to Guang City. Li Beinian picked up and said politely, Hello. There was silence on the other end, then a maically weak voice sounded, Its already half-past twelve. Li Beinian was stunned. This guy was still waiting? He had already said he was hungry at eleven oclock. Had he not eaten yet? She felt a little guilty inside and asked, Where are you? Home. Home, that was next door. Li Beinian nced around and said, There are guests here, I cant go out for the time being. What guests? When she picked up, Wu Meiya and Mu Donglin had also looked over. Li Beinian coughed softly and said, My fiance. Fiance? The rm in Mu Xichens heart rang. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Mu Donglin? Chapter 116 - Impossible to Stop Halfway

Chapter 116: Impossible to Stop Halfway

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was deep and slightly unpleasant. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. She said, Yeah. Ah... His voice was faint and as light as a feather. He seemed to beughing, but Li Beinian could distinctly tell that he was angry instead. She coughed softly and said, Erm, have you eaten? What do you think? He responded faintly. Well, he must not have eaten yet! Li Beinian thought for a while and said softly, Why dont youe over to my house to eat? We havent started yet, I can ask Aunt Zhuang to get another set of tableware. After all, the rtionship between Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen was quite bad. No matter how hungry this guy was, he probably wouldnt be interested to eat at the same table as Mu Donglin? Humph. Sure enough, he responded faintly. Li Beinian sighed in relief and was about to speak when Mu Xichen said, Since you have said so, then Ill force myself toe over. His voice was faint and extremely serious. Li Beinians words were swallowed back down her throat. Her white smiling face was stiff. She quickly said, No, you mustnt force yourself, you dont have to make it so difficult on yourself. I... Before she finished speaking, the phone was hung up. Li Beinian held her phone and suddenly felt bad at the silence. Li Beinian blushed at the curious nces that came her way. What! She finally knew what it meant by it was impossible to stop halfway, and what it meant to suffer at her own defeat! How could this Mu Xichen be so shameless! She had just said it politely, but he had actually taken it seriously! Nian Nian, who was that? Old Mr. Li asked. The smile on Li Beinians face was bitter and difficult as she said, Erm... our neighbor. Neighbor? Old Mr. Li was a little surprised. Then, he remembered and was slightly stunned. Is heing? Yes... he is... Li Beinian was crying in her heart. Aunt Zhuang, please help prepare another set of tableware. Okay. Wu Meiya saw Li Beinians expression and teased her. Its good for a neighbor toe over and sit together, so you can have moremunication. Mu Donglin nced at her indifferently and said, Do I know this person? You do. Youre very familiar with him! Who is it? Its... Li Beinian was about to answer when she heard a steady rhythm of footsteps from outside. The sound of military boots striking the ground was particrly irritating. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, slender figure. He was standing straight and tall, with an icy-cold aura. His cold and imposing breath could be felt clearly just by standing, and he was so daunting that nobody would dare to approach him. Mu Xichen brought about silence to the scene just by standing there. Mu Donglin nced at the tall figure, and his originally friendly face turned as solemn and cool as water. And that man was wearing clean casual clothes that added a bit of elegance to his originally cold temperament. His eyes deepened and he smiled coolly, his voice maic as he said, Its so lively here. 1His voice fell and broke the momentary silence. Wu Meiyas expression changed and she stared at Mu Xichen in disbelief. The neighbor that Nian Nian was talking about was you? Chapter 117 - Not to Practice, But to Hit You

Chapter 117: Not to Practice, But to Hit You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen just nced lightly at them. His expression was indifferent. Wu Meiya frowned and said, Why are you staying here all of a sudden? Mu Xichen stepped forward, his pace was slow and steady. Stepmother is really forgetful, the house next door is mine. Stepmother... Li Beinian secretly smacked her lips. He was obviously trying to start something! Even if she was really his stepmother, which woman would want to be called stepmother by someone elses child? At that moment, Wu Meiyas expression was very ugly. If I remember correctly, you seem to have a better house. You shouldnt have taken a fancy to this kind of old house. Mu Donglins voice was cold and he looked at Mu Xichen calmly. Now, what a coincidence that you became my fiances neighbor? Be it intentionally or unintentionally, the word fiance was heavily emphasized. He gazed at Mu Xichen with obvious unfriendliness. Its quiet here. His few words seemed to be an exnation after Mu Donglins words. But his expression and attitude didnt seem to exin at all. He was outrageously arrogant! He sat down directly in the empty seat next to Li Beinian, looking natural and seemingly familiar. Mu Donglins expression became uglier, and he looked at Li Beinian with a dark expression. His emotions were unknown as he said coldly, It seems that your rtionship with Xichen is really good. Li Beinian was a little awkward. Good? No! Wrong! Where did it look good! However, before Li Beinian spoke, Mu Xichen said, Compared to you, its indeed good. When Li Beinian heard this, she swallowed her words back and nced at them silently. Ha... Mu Donglinughed, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. He looked at Mu Xichen on the opposite side and said, How could youpare with us? Nian Nian is a girl, she cant apany you to practice fighting. Li Beinian looked down and lowered her head, but she knew clearly in her heart. The two of them usually didnt have much time to meet each other, but it seemed that almost every time they met, they would fight. She remembered how in her past life, Mu Donglin had oftene home with new injuries on his body every day for a period of time. Thats not fist training. Mu Xichen nced at him lightly. Ill just hit you. Li Beinian couldnt help butugh out loud. But immediately, she closed her mouth again, bowed her head and continued eating. Mu Donglins invisible smile was even more restrained. The air pressure dropped again without warning. Aunt Zhuang added chopsticks and felt like the atmosphere wasnt right. Why did she feel like... the atmosphere was so tense... She handed a towel to Mu Xichen and immediately left. Wu Meiya hurriedly said, Okay, okay, lets stop talking. Its time to eat. Nian Nian, eat more meat tonic to replenish your body. Li Beinian had been feeling suffocated. After hearing this, she sighed in relief and quickly responded, Okay, Aunt. Since you are here, dont be polite. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen. I heard that in order to save your future sister-inw, even your old injuries have rpsed. Cough, cough! Li Beinian choked violently and her face reddened. Her throat was sore and Li Beinian felt very ufortable. Suddenly she was handed a ss of water. Look at you, why dont you be careful and eat slowly, Mu Donglin said in a faint, awkward voice, and it even carried a gross sense of affection! Li Beinian felt her hair stand on end. She turned around and found that Mu Xichen was gently patting her back. Rather than reach for Mu Donglins water ss, he naturally picked up the ss in front of Li Beinian and said, Drink some water. Chapter 118 - If You Don’t Recuperate, Your Legs Will Become Disabled

Chapter 118: If You Dont Recuperate, Your Legs Will Be Disabled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was soft and calm. Li Beinian turned and looked at Mu Xichens face. Tough and brave, he was staring at her with starry eyes. He was holding the teacup with his bony fingers, moving it forward to her slightly. She subconsciously nced at Mu Donglin and Wu Meiya. Mu Donglin stared at her deeply with eyes that were never soft to begin with. It seemed to be morepelling now, as if spilling poison, wishing to drill two holes into them. Wu Meiya looked at their movements, and the expression on her face was even more thought-provoking. Li Beinian felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. She looked at the ss of water in front of her and didnt know whether to take it. Enough, said Old Mr. Li, his face sullen. You cant even eat properly, do you need your guests to take care of you? His old voice was harsh, and Li Beinian wanted to cry. Who had she provoked? Neither of the two men on this table was good. They could just fight amongst themselves if they hated each other, why did they pull her in? Okay, okay, Wu Meiya said. Lets all eat happily. She looked at Mu Donglin. His shrewd face carried some me as he said, Xichen is kind to our family. If it werent for him, Im afraid something would have happened to Nian Nian. In a word, he had quietly enshrined Li Beinian as part of his family. Obviously, Mu Xichen wasnt in this family. Mu Xichens deep eyes were cryptic, but quickly, he moved his red lips and said, I only saved her. It had nothing to do with her identity. All he wanted to save was her. Li Beinians heart suddenly rippled, and for a moment, she didnt understand what this man meant. Mu Donglin pretended not to understand his meaning and justughed and said, Thank you. I heard that youve been recuperating at home. If youre bored, I can arrange a job for you at thepany. Mu Xichens eyebrow lightly rose and he smirked slightly. Thank you, but theres no need. Then you n to be idle and do nothing? Mu Donglin put his hands on the table and folded his fingers, looking at him. I heard that this time, your old injury has recurred. If you dont recuperate well, your legs will be disabled. These faint words made Li Beinians heart tremble. Was it because of her? No, he had been injured during a mission in his past life! In this life, could it be because of a car ident that never existed in his past life? How could it be... But the facts were in front of her, so Li Beinians heart starting beating inexplicably fast. However, Mu Xichens expression was calm and natural. He chuckled and said, You are very concerned about me. Im your brother. If I dont care about you, who would? Mu Donglin leaned on the back of the chair and said leisurely, Since you have retired, youll have to work sooner orter. Now, you are a lonely man, but in the future, you will also have a wife and children. Dont tell me youll rely on subsidies to support your family? His voice was always smooth, but his attitude and expression were like he was a noble character looking down at him from above, taking pity on a humble character. Li Beinian frowned and looked at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin also seemed to perceive her gaze and looked over at her. His eyes are deep, dark and indifferent. The faint anger in them came straight to his face without concealment. What do you think, Nian Nian? C C Wan Lili: Chief Mu, I heard that you cant afford a wife and children Mu Xichen: As long as I have a wife, how many is no problem Chapter 119 - I Quite Like Myself

Chapter 119: I Quite Like Myself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He asked this question lightly, but the atmosphere at the table turned cold. She was clearly having a meal, but Li Beinian felt like she was on a battlefield. She ate with Mu Xichen twice and bumped into him both times. Normal people would probably think that they had a rtionship beyond that of an uncle and niece. Mu Donglin was obviously trying to test her attitude. Seemingly equally curious about Li Beinians answer, Mu Xichens gaze swept over and gently fell on her face. Under Mu Xichens eyes, Li Beinians thoughts that had been floating around finally settled down. She looked around and said slowly, Everyone has their own ambitions. Mu Donglin did not expect this reply. He couldnt help but nce at her twice before chuckling. Yeah. Immediately, he looked at Mu Xichen and said in a humored voice, We are always so different. From birth, they had been destined to be different. He lived like a prince and received the best education. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, had been sharpened on grindstone since young. He called the wind and summoned the rain and everyone around him was powerful and talented. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, was destined to be below him and could never win over him. Mu Donglins sense of superiority that had existed since childhood became more active at this moment. Mu Xichens expression was still faint and he tapped his fingers gently on the table. Hearing this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and he said in a low and amused voice, Yes, at least Im not a control freak. His temperament was restrained and calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his red lips raised slightly. He looked so leisurely andcent. As if he didnt take Mu Donglins words into consideration at all. Mu Donglins eyes turned colder. He picked up a teacup to cover his sneer. He was always like this. He was obviously at a disadvantage, but every time, he would show such an iron-d look, neither humble nor oppressed. There was no thrill of victory for him. It was really damn annoying! But now, Mu Xichen had lost. He didnt necessarily like Li Beinian very much. However, since Mu Xichen cared about her, he had no reason to let her go! No matter what, you have saved your future sister-inw. You cane and find me anytime you figure things out. Mu Donglin put down his cup and gestured proudly. As long as you ask me, I can arrange afortable and rxing job for you in mypany. Thank you, but that day wonte. Dont be so certain, Mu Donglin said firmly. You wille to me. Mu Xichen seemed tough. Then you can wait. His light words seemed provocative. Mu Donglin looked at him. You are still so annoying. Oh, am I? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly surprised. Mu Donglin was about to speak when he interrupted. Its a shame, I quite like myself. Li Beinians lips curled and she scolded in her heart: Shameless! If she was Mu Donglin, she would have jumped up and hit him. But by all means, Mu Donglin would rather suffocate himself with anger than show it easily. As expected, when she lifted her eyes, she saw that Mu Donglins originally cold face had be even colder. Satisfied, she suddenly felt like it had been a good idea to call Mu Xichen over. Mu Donglin was always like this. She had been married to him for three years in his past life, and as long as Mu Xichen was somewhere around, he would always make her avoid the ce. It turned out that there was a reason. Chapter 120 - Should I Not Come?

Chapter 120: Should I Not Come?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Donglin was ustomed to the limelight, but Mu Xichen was not inferior. If it had been her, she would have also avoided him. At this moment, a pleasant ringtone rang. Mu Donglin slowly reached out for his phone in his pocket. He nced at it, and then hung up. Why didnt you pick up? Wu Meiya nced at him. Its not important. Putting the phone on the table, Mu Donglin nced up and said, Lets eat. However, the phone call came again. Li Beinian nced over and vaguely saw two words. Kerou. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and said sarcastically, Are you sure that its not important? He was uncertain. Mu Donglin frowned. If it wasnt an urgent matter, Lin Kerou probably wouldnt be so ignorant to call again. However, Li Beinians gaze made him very ufortable. After hesitating, Mu Donglin still picked up his mobile phone. Ill go answer it. He didnt walk away and picked up the phone directly at the dinner table. Brother Donglin, where are you? At my fiances home. Mu Donglin nced at Li Beinian, his voice calm and undted. There was a pause on the other end and then she anxiously said, My car broke down. Im on the highway waiting for the car tower toe, but its raining outside and I didnt bring an umbre. The heater isnt working either. Im so cold... She was crying and her voice brought grievances, sounding very pitiful. On a rainy day, her car had broken down on the highway? Mu Donglin grimaced, frowned deeply, and said, Wait for me, Ille to pick you up. Okay! Lin Kerou smiled happily. Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Mu Donglin stood up. Youre not eating? The girl asked. Mu Donglin looked at her. Li Beinian was looking at him, her clear eyes shining brightly, reflecting him clearly. Mu Donglin hesitated for a moment, but he still turned away and said, My friend has met with some trouble, I have to go over to solve it. Oh. Li Beinian responded and asked knowingly, This friend must be very important. Go, then. Mu Donglin stopped and turned to see Mu Xichens amused face. His heart sank and his eyes deepened. This guy, was he waiting to see him make a joke of himself? But Lin Kerou was alone in that ce and he was worried. Mom, you can eat first. Ill pick you upter. Wu Meiya heard this and quickly got up and said, Im leaving too. I suddenly remembered that I have to get something from your Aunt Xues house. She wont be hometer. Old Mr. Li didnt say anything. He looked at them and said a little awkwardly, You could leave after eating, what about the whole table of food. Hearing this, Mu Donglin nced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was eating his food slowly as if he wasnt affected by all that was happening. As if he had really juste for dinner. Mu Donglin stared at him and then said, Old Mr. Li, Ill treat you next time. Lets eat again. I really have an urgent matter to attend to today, so Ill take my leave first. Old Mr. Li was disappointed, but since Mu Donglin had already said so, he could only nod. Okay. After Mu Donglin and Wu Meiya left, Mu Xichen seemed to return to his senses. He asked, Should I have note? Li Beinian red at him and said, What do you think? He had already forced them to leave and still could say such a thing! This guys face was... thicker than ever! Old Mr. Li didnt know how to respond to this question. He just smiled awkwardly and said, Eat more. Xiao Zhuangs culinary skills are good. C C Mu Xichen: He wanted to leave himself, why am I the shameless one? Wan Lili: Yes, everything you say is right Chapter 121 - Not Free!

Chapter 121: Not Free!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you, grandpa. Mu Xichen thanked him. He didnt even call him by hisst name and directly called him grandpa. Li Beinians eyes widened and she stared at him. But Mu Xichen didnt seem to feel like anything was wrong. He just looked at her, then bowed his head and continued to eat. There were a lot of dishes, and she had thought that there would be a lot left behind, but with Mu Xichen around, not much waste was generated. Old Mr. Li had always been a frugal person. He noticed this small detail and had a better impression of Mu Xichen. However, this didnt change the fact that he was an uninvited guest. Mu Xichen also consciously left after eating. Before leaving, he also said to Aunt Zhuang, Thank you, Aunt Zhuang. This was the best home-cooked meal I have ever had. Aunt Zhuang didnt expect him to praise her food. She smiled brightly and nodded, saying happily, If you like it,e often. We are all neighbors, and you are also our youngdys future uncle, so you can over more often. 1Psht! Li Beinian was drinking water and spit it out at once when she heard Aunt Zhuang. Mu Xichen nced at her and his lips curled up slightly. He said, Okay, then Ill go first. Li Beinian wanted to cry as she kept her cup away. This guy was really shameless! Aunt Zhuang told him toe often, and if this guy were toe in the future, he would surely say in defiance: Your Aunt Zhuang told me toe. Li Beinian seemed to be able to predict the future! However, she couldnt criticize Aunt Zhuang in public for what she said either. After sending away Mu Xichen, Aunt Zhuang heard the old mans voice as soon as she entered. Nian Nian,e to the study. Li Beinian stood up and walked in with the old man. Old Mr. Lis temper was considered very good, but his expression was a little dark now. With a pair of old but sharp eyes, he looked at Li Beinian and said, Youre Donglins fiance now. Although Mu Xichen saved you, you better keep a little distance from him. You were too reckless today. Although Mu Donglin had left after answering the phone, Wu Meiya had really left because of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was at odds with the Mu family and everyone knew that. Yet she had even invited him to dinner... Although they didnt say it, they had both been unhappy and awkward. Seeing that Li Beinian was silent, Old Mr. Li hummed and said, When are you having your exams? Soon. It has already been arranged, so I just need to go take it. Old Mr. Li nodded. No matter what, you have to try your best for this exam. Your results have to be good so that people will look up to you. After all, it was just a matter of pride. Everyone knew that Li Beinian was about to marry Mu Donglin, and Fang Zhili had already spread the news about her uing college entrance examination. Maybe people were waiting tough at her. I understand. ... After talking to grandpa for a while, Li Beinian returned to her room. The window was open and she looked subconsciously over to the opposite side. Mu Xichens window was also open, but he was nowhere to be seen. She took out her mobile phone and found that there were already two WeChat messages. [Mu Xichen who died early]: Thank you for lunch. [Mu Xichen who died early]: Talk to me? Li Beinian refused mercilessly: Not free! She sat on her bed and threw her phone aside. Just less than a minute after sending the message, she heard a knocking sound from the window. Chapter 122 - You Got It Reversed

Chapter 122: You Got It Reversed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no doubt that it was Mu Xichen. Li Beinian had just picked up a book when she heard this voice and looked over. The window beside the bed was closed, and the other window was facing the desk. And this window had been closed from the moment she realized that there was someone on the opposite side. Two more knocks sounded after not getting a response. Li Beinian turned the book open and ignored it. But as if there was a hardened heart asking her to go out, the sound of beating came intermittently and there was even a humming tone. Disturbed by this, Li Beinians mood to read was gone. Annoyed, she got up, walked to the window, and shouted, Are you done? However, after yelling, the person was stunned. Looking at Li Beinian, his originally steely face was surprised and he said, Its you? Li Beinian was also startled and stared at him. The man in front of her was wearing a casual sports suit, and his almost bronze skin looked like he was glowing. His facial features were sharp and angr. It was simr to Mu Xichen, with extremely high resolution. His starry eyes were surprised but also calm by nature. Its you? Li Beinians heart was even angrier. What are you knocking for? Why, cant I even knock? Gu Mingye was indignant. I didnt know you were there! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and stared at him. Now you know, so be quiet! Hey, I know now, but why are you staying here? You didnt live here before. Gu Mingye folded his arms and looked like he had figured out everything. Dont tell me you moved here with our Sir? Gu Mingyes volume wasnt small and he had a look of disgust on his face at the mention of this. Li Beinians face went dark immediately. Gu Mingye was unaware and continued, Hey, why are you so pretentious? Although our Sir looks handsome, you already have a fiance, so you should hold yourself back a little. Li Beinians face waspletely dark as she said, Why dont you ask your master. I moved in and then he followed straight away, Im still suspecting that hes plotting against me. Gu Mingye heard the words and sneered. He waved his hands and said, Nonsense. Youre not the first person interested in our master, Im already used to it. Then he nced left and right, blocked his face with his hands, and whispered, But you have to do some things quietly, why are you anxious? Ha... Li Beinianughed angrily. Birds of a feather really flock together. Its a pity that you are chiefs! What are you talking about? A faint, maic voice sounded. Gu Mingye turned around and saw a figure behind him. Mu Xichen was still in the same outfit as before. The gray T-shirt outlined his muscle lines, his wide shoulders and narrow waist. His usually cold and sharp demeanor had dissipated a lot and he seemed much more leisurely. When Li Beinian saw Mu Xichen, she felt even angrier and gritted her teeth. You two are brothers, right? Youre truly fighting to be more shameless than the other. Gu Mingye didnt seem to feel that she was counting him, so he just smiled and looked at Mu Xichen. I was saying how much of a coincidence it was. You just moved here and she is also here, so I just asked a reasonable question. Question? Yeah. Gu Mingye lowered his voice and quietly leaned over. I suspect this is not a coincidence at all. Is she trying to seduce you? Mu Xichen nced at him and said lightly, You have got it reversed. Chapter 123 - Amulet

Chapter 123: Amulet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was faint and undted. Gu Mingyes eyes widened. What? He reacted immediately and sucked in a breath. He looked at Mu Xichen in disbelief and said, Sir, you... Mu Xichen didnt continue talking and just looked sideways at the opposite window. Li Beinian didnt understand what they were talking about. She noticed his gaze and met his eyes. Mu Xichens face was calm, and his ck eyes looked down at her faintly. Im going on a mission. Li Beinian jumped. Mission? Havent you retired? Mu Donglin had just said this at the dinner table and Mu Xichen hadnt denied it. Who told you? Gu Mingye snorted. The superiors are reluctant to let him retire. Mu Xichen didnt exin further and just calmly said, It might take one month, or maybe two months, or half a year. Or he might nevere back. When he looked at Li Beinian, his eyes were intense, faint and deep. Inexplicably, Li Beinian felt her heart sway slightly. He was too calm, but it made her feel sad instead. Mu Xichens mother had died early and he had grown up in his grandfathers house. The Mu family was an iron-blooded army, and it wasnt difficult to imagine how strict they were to their children. When he grew up, despite his outstanding military achievements, he had reached a peak that many people could hardly reach in their lifetime. But from beginning to end, he was all alone. In his past life, he also had a mission at this time, which then caused his leg to be disabled. He was suspected of drug trafficking and smuggling and had fallen into distress and died at the gunpoint of his country. Li Beinian had felt indifferent at such an ending before she knew him. But now that she had gotten along with him, she realized that although this man had a thick skin, he was still a good man. She didnt feel good at the thought that he might die soon. But under their gazes, Li Beinian still looked indifferent and said, Why are you telling me that? Ill be more peaceful when youre gone. Do you still have your conscience? Our masters old injuries rpsed just because he saved you, you ungrateful wretch! Gu Mingye looked stern. Why did our mastere live here? Wasnt it just to heal his injuries? Now, the injury was caused by you and he has been called out before he has even recovered. Forget about it if youre not thankful, but you still say all these words! Women are no good! Li Beinian nced at him, turned around, and disappeared. Gu Mingye was even more annoyed and said, Hey, you little girl... But before he finished, Li Beinian reappeared quickly and flung her arms. Catch! Gu Mingyes eyelids jumped slightly, and before he could even react, Mu Xichen extended his hand and firmly caught it. It was a small thing. The little red cloth bag bulged and was probably stuffed with cotton. A small copper coin was hung on it, and both sides were smooth and shiny. There were four words written on the copper coin: Peace wherever you go. The red bag looked very old and had some furring, but the color was still very bright and clean. What is this? As Mu Xichen held it in his palm, it upied less than half of the space on his palm. An amulet, Li Beinian said a little ufortably. My godfather and godmother gave it to me. It has followed me since I was a kid. I havent fallen ill once. It can also help to turn peril into safety. Although its a little superstitious, you should keep in on you in case it can really keep you safe. Chapter 124 - Boss, Do You Really Like This Girl?

Chapter 124: Boss, Do You Really Like This Girl?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her previous life, she somehow lost it one day and things just started to happen one by one. For example, the car ident, kidnapping, and loss of her tongue... All kinds of things happened after she lost her amulet. Although she did not know if she was just thinking too much or it was really because of that reason, it gave her psychologicalfort. The amulet could not be exposed to light, so she rarely took it out. However, Mu Xichen saved her life and it was now with him, so she was grateful that he was her life-savior. This treasure has been with me for many years. No matter what, you cant lose it. When you are back from your job, return it to me. A crisp voice was heard from the other side. Every word sounded so good that it almost made hearts melt. Mu Xichen was ying with something in his hands. There was an unfathomable gaze in his eyes and he looked very rxed. He lifted his head and looked across the distance. As the sun was very bright, he had to squint to look at Li Beinian. It was as if her body was drenched in sunlight. She was frowned slightly, pursed her lips and looked a little troubled. She was very cute. Putting the amulet away, Mu Xichens lips curved quietly into a smile. Gu Mingye looked up, saw Mu Xichen and Li Beinian and suddenly smiled. He did not say anything, but Li Beinian felt that something was very wrong. Her cheeks uncontrobly flushed as she red at him and instinctively took a step back. Im going to revise now. Dont disturb me or I will sue you for harassment! Just as her words fell, her hands mmed the windows. Bam The windows were shut. The room immediately turned dark and only then did Li Beinian feel relieved. He was her life-savior and she could not watch him die without doing anything. Unfortunately, she did not know why he suffered such a serious injury in his past life. Otherwise, she could have prevented his suffering. At least lending him her amulet showed that she cared a little. With a sigh, she looked at the window and mumbled to herself. I hope that you recover fully. C Gu Mingye wasughing so hard that his face twitched. He nudged his hand and said, Boss, do you really like this girl? Mu Xichen nced at him and turned away immediately without speaking. Gu Mingye refused to give up and said, This girl is Mu Donglins fiance. You can try to flirt with her, but dont get caught! Otherwise, no matter how much you like her, she still belongs to someone else and you will suffer! Mu Xichen did not respond. He neither admitted nor denied it. Gu Mingye could not read him anymore. He looked at his back view and turned around to look at the closed windows behind him. He mumbled to himself. It cant be. Boss is not blind... C Li Beinian spent the remaining time revising in her room. With a few days left to the exam, she spent most of her time in the room revising. This made Old Mr. Li and Li Haoran very satisfied. At the same time, the news spread like crazy among her cousins. Li Ying sat in the middle of her sisters. As she elegantly drank her coffee, she said, Do you think she can really score well after working so hard? Li Kun sneered. Who knows. However, this exam is just a formality. With uncles authority, its easy for him to get her a ce in a private university. Li Meng, who had just returned from the United States, nced at them and chuckled softly. Ha, thats not going to happen. How can anyone who dares to steal our man be unclear of her own ability? Chapter 125 - I Really Want Everyone to See What Sort of Person She Is!

Chapter 125: I Really Want Everyone to See What Sort of Person She Is!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Meng was Li Kuns older sister. Despite her young age, she was already a master who returned from overseas. After hearing her, Li Kun asked, Who is Kerou? Oh, Kerou... Li Meng smiled sweetly. Shes my best friend. Shes good at her studies, looks very beautiful and is very talented. Mu Donglin and her are childhood friends. They have been in love with each other since they were children. I even thought that Kerou would marry him once she got back. Unexpectedly, they called off the marriage halfway. Li Ying and Li Kun did not know about this and looked at each other in surprise. Seeing their expressions, Li Meng asked, How is Li Beinian like as a person? Hmph, shes awful. Shes rude and uncultured. Shes pretty but has no special temperament. She looks like any wild child from the countryside, and she even interrupted cousin Li Ying on the day of the banquet. Furthermore, with one look, I can tell that shes a lousy student that cant even focus on her studies. In the past, she was a delinquent. She only knows how to eat, to drink, and to gamble. In fact, she may have even messed around with other guys. Full of indignation for her sister, Li Ying said, Sister Meng, I feel that its so unfair for you. Mu Donglin is such an excellent man. Even if he were arranged to marry someone, it should be an excellent woman like you. How is Li Beinian worthy? Li Kun also resentfully echoed her views. Exactly, shes not worthy! Li Mengughed in a refined manner. I cant steal someones man. Kerou is my best friend. Li Yings calctive eyes shed and she gave a suggestion. How about I get Xueqing to monitor the situation. When she gets hold of her exam results, I will announce them. Thats a good n! Li Kun pped her hands. I really want everyone to see what sort of person she is! In the future, it was possible that Li Beinian might marry into the Mu Family. This future fiance did not know how many people were waiting to turn her into a joke! A few dayster, it would be Mu Donglins birthday and her results would be out. Lets see how she deals with it then! Everyone agreed with this n. C Mu Xichen was out for a job, but he gave her a very difficult and big task. There was no one to take care of his cat! Looking at the ck cat with big round eyes, Li Beinian could not bear to reject him. Sure enough, she gave in and agreed. Mu Xichens lips curved into a slight smile. He softly said, Wait for me toe back. His voice was maic, and it was uncertain whether he was talking to Li Beinian or the ck cat. Time flew by. College entrance examination students were like a school of silver carps moving down a stream. And Li Beinian was just one of them. Although she never really put in the effort during her schooling days in her previous life, in this life, Li Beinian usually went for tuition sses and frequently revised at home. As a result, when she faced the exam questions, she did not feel that they were too hard. Time passed by in a flurry. Once Li Beinian was done taking her exams, she felt liberated and fell asleep immediately when sheid down on her bed. She had been extremely nervous for the past few days. Once she fell asleep, she only woke up the next day. When she woke up, it was dawn. Birds were singing outside the window. Their chirps were crisp and melodious. Li Beinian pushed open the window and witnessed the amber sunrise as light seeped out from the clouds. It was summer and the garden below was lush. Subconsciously, she looked in the opposite direction. The window on the other house was closed as always. Meow. The cat softly cried out. When she turned around, Li Beinian saw that the ck cat was walking towards her legs. It seemed to have just woken up. Lifting its two small paws, it scratched her trousers. C C Wan Lili: This cat doesnt have a name yet. What should we call him? How about we call him Big Lock? Chapter 126 - In Guang City, There Is Nobody That Our Boss Cannot Afford to Offend

Chapter 126: In Guang City, There Is Nobody That Our Boss Cannot Afford to Offend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian bent down and carried it in her arms. She lifted it up and let it look out of the window. Meow. The ck cat raised its eyes and looked at Li Beinian. Hey. Li Beinian patted its head. Its time to get up. The ck cat quickly turned around. It looked out of the window seriously and quietly. After Li Beinian took a shower, her whole body felt rxed and clean. When she went out of the room, she saw that Aunt Zhuang was awake and making breakfast. When she saw her, she said in annoyance, Yesterday when you came back, you slept immediately and your grandpa thought that something bad happened to you. Li Beinianughed. Ive been too tired recently. Sleeping early and waking up early is good for health anyway. Looking at her expression, Aunt Zhuang also smiled. Go lie down for a while longer. Ill call you when Im done. Ok! Li Beinian hurriedly went upstairs and returned to her room. Instead of lying down, she pulled out a script. Legend Of The Dragon Pearl received a huge investment and shooting would start this month. The first shoot would take ce at the end of the month, but Li Beinian had not gone for the audition yet. She had seen this before on TV when she had nothing better to do in her past life. At that time, the actress who yed Concubine Yun was a model. She got the role by cozying up to her powerful godfather and her acting skills were even worse than Li Xueqings. Even so, the shows male lead and the production team made the show insanely sessful. This was an opportunity. Judging from how Li Xueqing was able to seed in her past life, this show was a great stepping stone. However, she was apetitor now and that person could not be as sessful as she was in her past life. Ding-Dong. It was a text message notification. Bo Chengcheng: Its settled. You can attend the first shoot ceremony at the end of the month. Beijin: I havent auditioned yet. Bo Chengcheng: Fixed roles dont require auditions. The other party has already sent the contract and Ive already arranged a makeup artist and an assistant for you. Your entitlements are better than other third-tier stars. The average neer wont be able to receive such treatment. You better perform your best and be popr. She usually did not have much contact with Bo Chengcheng and their rtionship was neither good nor bad. However, Bo Chengcheng was a very skillful manager and she knew how good she was from her previous life. Seeing her message, Li Beinians lips curved into a smile. She replied: Dont worry. After receiving her message, Bo Chengcheng smiled and said to herself, Where did she get this confidence? As soon as she finished speaking, her phone vibrated. It was a call. General Manager Gu. I heard that the only artiste in ourpany is about to start filming? Yes, the shoot starts at the end of the month. Ok. Take good care of her. Dont let her ept those messy and inappropriate roles. Bo Chengcheng understood him but felt that it was a little strange. What do you mean by messy and inappropriate roles? she asked. Those with kissing scenes, bed scenes, and hugging scenes. Dont let her act in those scenes. What? Bo Chengchengs jaw dropped. But an actress has to act in those scenes. In fact, Li Beinians character is a viin in the show. She has bed scenes with the Dragon King... Find her a body double, he said resolutely without hesitation. Bo Chengcheng felt that it was not cost-effective and said, Hiring a body double is quite expensive... Furthermore, the director in the crew may not agree... COMMENT This is an order from the higher-ups. How can they disagree? Bo Chengcheng was shocked. Higher-ups? Boss? Yes. Well then... I will try. Bo Chengcheng frowned. However, ourpany just started. If we do this, wont we be offending others? General Manager Guughed. Offending others? Yes, isnt it better for a newpany to be low-key... It doesnt matter, he said confidently. In Guang City, there is nobody that our Boss cannot afford to offend. Chapter 127 - Take a Second Look

Chapter 127: Take a Second Look

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What... Why so sudden? As she just got up, Li Beinian held her phone in a daze. Bo Chengchengs voice was heard from the phone. Everyone else has taken their official styling photos except you, and they are waiting for your exams to be over. Ok then... Li Beinian coughed yawned and thought that Li Haoran had arranged it. Everyone was looking forward to her college entrance examination results. Out of respect for the Li Family, he had to take good care of her. Send me your address. I will pick you up tomorrow. No need. I can go by myself. No way. Bo Chengcheng objected. Have you ever seen any artiste take a cab by herself to the crew for styling photos? How humiliating! But I did thisst time when I was acting as Fan Hua... That was a web drama. How are they the same? Li Beinian was finally persuaded. I will send it to you via WeChat then. Ok. After she hung up the phone, Li Beinian sent her address to Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng: !!! Beijin: ??? Bo Chengcheng: This is Guang Citys oldest protected area and thend there is so valuable! Dont you live on Misty Street? Only then did Li Beinian suddenly realize this matter and exined: Im living with my grandpa now. My adopted parents live on Misty Street. Bo Chengcheng: Why is your family soplicated? Beijin: Hahaha. I said that I was the long lost daughter of the Li Family, but you didnt believe me. Bo Chengcheng: /stunned Beijin: Hahaha Taking styling photos was a very fast procedure. Bo Chengcheng drove a huge van to send her to the studio. The makeup artist arrived long ago. When she saw Li Beinian, she sized her up and asked, Are you Li Beinian? Yes, Bo Chengcheng answered and quietly gave the makeup artist a red packet. Hope that you will take care of our Nian Nian well. The makeup artist nced at her and put away the red packet. Sit down and take off your makeup. You dont have to put on makeup yourself when youe here in the future. Bo Chengcheng was taken aback. She stared at Li Beinian for a while beforementing. Our Nian Nian isnt wearing any makeup. The makeup artist looked at her sideways. Her eyes were dark and her eyshes outlined her eyes beautifully. Her crescent eyebrows were delicate, she had red lips and white teeth, and her cheeks were rosy and shiny. She looked this way without makeup? No matter how natural her makeup was, she refused to start before any base makeup was removed. However, on closer inspection, Jor, the makeup artist, realized that her eyshes had clear roots. They were long, ck and surrounded her eyes densely. There was really no trace of makeup on her face. Her face and skin were just naturally white. She could not help but take a closer look at her. After that, she quickly nodded and said, Thats good, then. Bo Chengcheng did not know why, but she was ted. Jor, the stylist, was well-known in the field for being very strict with her clients and having a hot temper. More importantly, her style and taste were very unique. Despite that, she managed to make her take a second look at her. It seemed that she really hired a good artiste. Li Beinian had also heard about the famous Jor before. In her past life, Li Haoran cozied up to her and she became Li Xueqings main stylist. In the future when Li Xueqing became famous, Jors name was always associated with hers. Really, knowing someone by his reputation was not as good as meeting him in person. Every detail on her face was highlighted very delicately. Eyeliner slowly arched her eyes and emphasized her phoenix eyes perfectly. Her long hair was loosely wrapped in a half-bun and was scattered in front of her face. She wore a red dress thatplemented her skin that was as white as jade. Her appearance captivated everyone. Chapter 128 - The Boss Behind Sheng An

Chapter 128: The Boss Behind Sheng An

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her clothes were conservative and did not even expose any part of her body. However, when she wore them, she had an unspeakable and sensual charm. Bo Chengcheng was pleasantly surprised and eximed, Wow, girl! I couldnt tell you were so versatile in roles. She acted as Fan Hua really well in the past. This time, the officially filming had not even started yet. Just by this image and her charm, it was as if she brought Concubine Yun to life. Beautiful! There was also some youthfulness in her mor which gave her some innocence. The stylists eyes also sparkled. Shemended her. Not bad, not bad. Bo Chengcheng smiled even wider. In her heart, her expectations for Li Beinian grewrger. She had seen Li Beinians acting skills before. Based on her ability and image, it was impossible for her to not be famous. Li Beinian changed into two outfits in total and the photoshoot was very fast. However, the styling took up a lot of the time. Just like that, half of the day passed by. After it was announced that the shoot was over, Li Beinian sighed in relief and quickly went to the changing room to remove her makeup. Bo Chengcheng did not follow her and remained seated. The staff at the event location leisurely chatted. Someone said, This neer has good camera sense. She looks good at any angle. I havent met such a neer in a long time. Nowadays, many young girls have their noses in the air because they have some backing. Her character is really not bad. I dont think so. She doesnt look like she is relying on someone powerful. Im sure that someone powerful is backing her up. However, Im not really sure about that. Besides, I heard that this was due to an internal decision made by Li Ming. This girls surname is also Li and she may be a rtive to the old President. Youre probably right, then. The Presidents daughters are all here and its not a big deal for him to arrange a role for one of his rtives. ... When Bo Chengcheng entered the dressing room, Li Beinian had finished removing her makeup. After Li Beinian changed her clothes, she finally felt liberated. She had been hungry for a long time, so she went to have a meal with Bo Chengcheng and both of them talked about Li Beinians background. In general, Bo Chengcheng asked the questions and Li Beinian answered them. Although Bo Chengcheng asked many questions, she still did not believe her. She asked, If youre really President Li Mings daughter, why did yous sign with me? Although Dawn Entertainment isrge, Im just considered one of the daughters and will never beparable to Li Xueqing. Li Beinian slowly exined. They already want to put Li Xueqing in the spotlight. Were both neers. If Im in the samepany as her, I will get fewer resources. Dont you think that she will get all the good opportunities and I will just get a few of her leftovers? Bo Chengcheng was a smart person. She understood immediately. However, she could not help but think of her phone call with General Manager Gu yesterday. Curiously, she asked, I thought that you signed with us because you knew our big boss. Yesterday, our general manager even called me to tell me to take good care of you. Apparently, it was the big boss wishes. Sheng Ans big boss... This person was very mysterious. Everyone said that this person was extremely powerful. He had rtions to the elites in the country and underground connections that should not be underestimated In just a few years, he was able topete with Li Ming who had an establishedpany of ten years. However, this person was very ambitious and his influence extended beyond the entertainment industry. In the year she died, there was Sheng An Real Estate and Sheng An Medicine... Chapter 129 - Wipe Away Your Saliva

Chapter 129: Wipe Away Your Saliva

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a very cool mystery known to the public. Very few people saw his true face. Even Mu Donglin, who wanted to work with him in the past, did not know how to look for him. In the end, his efforts were naturally futile. Unfortunately, it was a pity that she did not know who he was. Shaking her head, she said, I dont know him. You havent seen him before as well? Regretfully, Bo Chengcheng said, Lets not talk about the boss. In fact, I have only seen the general manager once. Seriously? Bo Chengcheng nodded. Its like that. However, it was nice meeting General Manager Gu. He is handsome, tall and has a good body. Haha, wipe away your saliva. Unfortunately... Bo Chengcheng sighed. His position is too high. I cant even reach him via a call, let alone meet him. I can only wait for him to look for me. Hes so mysterious? Well, hes probably busy. They are managing otherpanies. This entertainmentpany is only one of their businesses. Li Beinian understood and nodded. It was definitely impossible for Sheng An to develop so rapidly in just a few years without a huge force backing it up. It was just that no one knew who this powerful figure was and where he was located at. Im so full. Im going home to sleep now. Lets go. I will send you back. No need. You can send me to the Moonlight Department Store. I want to buy something. Are you going to squander all your pay just like that? Bo Chengcheng stared at her. The things sold there are not cheap. I want to buy a birthday present for someone, so I cant be so stingy. Especially since it was Mu Donglins birthday. No matter how insensible she was, she had to dress well. Besides, Lin Kerou could be present on that day. It was only after they separated that Li Beinian realized they had chatted about almost every topic over a meal. However, Bo Chengcheng was only trying to understand more about her situation. She did not disclose anything about her affairs. The huge van she drove was Sheng Ans new vehicle. Only then did she realize that she did not know anything about Bo Chengchengs background. However, she was sure that she would not harm her. Forget it. There will be a time for that in the future. When she entered the Moonlight Department Store, Li Beinian saw a beautiful and luxurious storefront. This was her favorite brand. Not only were the clothes beautiful, but they were also special. Every season, there would be a unique batch of custom-made evening dresses. They would be created by the lead designer who would style and construct the entire dress. Coincidentally, today was theunch of their new collection. Sure enough, there were many richdies waiting in the store. Tea and desserts were served to them. Li Beinian walked in and looked around. An attendant quickly went over and said, Hello Miss, how can I help you? Li Beinian looked at her and said, An evening dress from the new collection. The attendant heard her and looked at the clothes that she was wearing now. Li Beinian was carrying a pink shoulder bag. It was from a reputable brand, butpared to the store she was in, it was very cheap. The clothes she was wearing looked very average and were a far cry from the richdies waiting inside. There are only three pieces of the new evening dress. Each dress costs more than six digits. The attendant reminded her in good faith. However, she looked at her in contempt. The quantity of the dresses is limited and there are already a fewdies who have reserved them. Chapter 130

Chapter 130: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian looked inside. There were four people and they appeared to be mothers and daughters. It was obvious from what the salesperson was saying. After seeing Li Beinians dressing, she didnt quite bother about her. Li Beinian said, There are four of them inside, I guess theyd only want two pieces? There should be one left. Two pairs of mothers and daughters and the mothers couldnt possibly be looking at such a youthful design. The salesperson knitted her brows. Thats right. Come in then, and have a seat for a moment. The item will be here soon. She sounded a little impatient. Li Beinian smiled at her insincerely and said, No need, Ill just look around on my own. Uh, alright. The attendant turned around quickly and whispered to her colleague, Keep an eye on her. She then got a teapot and poured some tea for thedies sitting inside as she smiled warmly. Please wait patiently for a bit more. Itlle in about 10 minutes. Oh, alright. The girl in a yellow dress nced at Li Beinian who was shopping around on her own. Whats that girl doing here? The salesperson whispered, Shes probably just looking around and will leave soon. The girl sneered. Then she shouldnt be doing this. How could she be wearing such lwoly clothes and touching your dresses and gowns this way? If she dirties your items, whos going to pay for them? She was loud enough for Li Beinian to hear her clearly. She scoffed on the inside. But did not bother to turn around. A set of cuff links caught her eyes instead. The workmanship was good, the gems were beautiful and the color was rather unique. It was a nice shade of green. Itd be good for Mu Donglin. The attendant came forward and was about to say something when she heard, This, take it out for me to see it. The attendant frowned, These are emerald cats eye stones. Theyre very expensive. There wasnt a price tag attached to it. Li Beinian raised her brows slightly. How expensive is very expensive? A million yuan would be a conservative figure, I suppose. Adys voice could be heard. She was looking at Li Beinian with disdain. Emeralds are very fragile. If you spoil it with your touch, can you afford topensate for it? Li Beinianughed. Oh, its so expensive? Upon hearing Li Beinians words, the attendant got even more impatient with her. Miss Tong is right. Emeralds are very delicate gems, we cant handle it without proper care. Take it out, I want to see it. Li Beinian repeated herself. Tsk, why put up a show? Tong Yujia shot her a look of despise. Just leave if you cant afford it. Its disgusting to stand so close to low-ss people. Your self-awareness is pretty admirable. Li Beinian nced at her and took out her ck Card. Since you know that you disgust people, its about time you left. Tong Yujias expression darkened as she yelled, Li Beinian! Li Beinian eyed her. You know me? Tong Yujia said with contempt, Who doesnt know you, at this point? A low-ss bastard child, a shameless mistress! Bastard child, mistress. With these terms being hurled out, the rest looked at Li Beinian with even more despise now. Chapter 131 - You Admitted It Yourself

Chapter 131: You Admitted It Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The res got even colder as they saw her ck Card. Alright, Jia Jia, stop wasting time on such people. Another womans voice could be heard. She was evidently this girls mother. Li Beinian chuckled. The mother and daughters words invited the other shoppers to stare at Li Beinian. They obviously knew who she was. But, who were they? Tong Yujia spoke in a condescending tone, Youre right. Hurry and leave, no one wees you here. Youre polluting the environment. Who are you? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes. You dont have to bother who I am. Anyway, I cant tolerate your behavior. You stole someone elses childhood love and evennded someone in the hospital. Pfft! This shrill voice was bing the center of attention in the rtively quiet shopping mall. Li Beinian knew what she was talking about now. She was on Lin Kerous side. But she was talking about Lin Kerou in the first part of her speech, and referring to Li Ying in the second. Saying it altogether made it sound as if she hit someone after stealing that very persons boyfriend. A number of people turned around and began whispering. Whos this, whats going on? Ive never seen her... She looks pretty pleasant, how can she be so vile! Id rather die than have a daughter like her. How disgusting! ... Tong Yujia felt very good hearing these otherments. She looked at Li Beinian, awaiting her reaction. No woman could tolerate such words about herself. Moreover, she was someone with a bad temper. If she lost her cool now and got violent, she could get arrested by the police. That way, shed be able to avenge Sister Kerou. That way, her reputation would be dragged in the mud and Brother Donglin would surely abandon her. Hed return to Sister Kerou! Shed have done a good deed then. But, it seemed like Li Beinian wasnt the least bit angered. She raised her brows slightly. Im wondering, do you have a misunderstanding about the word mistress? Tong Yujia had not expected this reaction from her and was stunned by it. What? A mistress or third party is someone whoes between a couple. Mu Donglin and I had settled on our engagement contract since we were children. Everyone inhaled. They had no idea who this woman was. But everyone was familiar with Mu Donglins name! Upon hearing that, everyone turned to her again. So shes Mu Donglins fiance? I heard she hit a girl andnded her in the hospital. I thought it was some fiercedy, I didnt expect her to be so pretty. ... Li Beinian ignored the curious nces. Now that Lin girl must be upset that she has failed toe between us. Tong Yujias expression darkened. Youre talking nonsense! Sister Kerou and Brother Donglin had gotten along with each other very well since they were children. How could you say shes the third party? Youre the... Li Beinian sighed and cut her off. I didnt say who it was, you admitted it yourself. Seeing Li Beinians smug expression, Tong Yujia finally came to her senses. Crap, I fell into her trap! Her initially smug expression was now reced by anger and embarrassment. Everyone heard it. Shes on Lin Kerous side. Li Beinian confidently announced. Lin Kerou failed as a third-party and even got her people to use me of being a mistress, a bastard child... Chapter 132 - My Family Has a Lot of Money, I Can Afford It!

Chapter 132: My Family Has a Lot of Money, I Can Afford It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice was not soft. In fact, it was louder than Tong Yujias speaking voice just now. Tong Yujias face darkened. Dont talk nonsense. It wasnt Sister Kerou who told us toe here! Really? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow slightly, inched forward and squinted her eyes. Is that what Lin Kerou told you? With the closing of the distance between them, Tong Yujias heart started pounding. Instinctively taking a step back, Tong Yujias momentum was immediately reduced by half. What a powerful presence! She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard Li Beinians voice again. You dont even know that youre cannon fodder. Tong Yujia was shocked. Im not... She rebuked. Poor girl. Li Beinians voice rang in the distance. She was self-righteous and a little sympathetic. Youre a kinddy, but saying this to a girl would really hurt her. I have a marriage contract with Mu Donglin. How can a third partys words hold any weight? Li Beinian was a little taller than her. When Tong Yujia looked at her, she had to raise her head. From this angle, it was clear that she was looking down on her. She had an exquisite face without any trace of anger that she thought she would have. Her amber eyes were calm, cold and filled with sympathy and forgiveness. Looking at this face, Tong Yujia only felt ashamed of herself. I... No matter how much Lin Kerou likes Mu Donglin, hes already my fianc. With just a few words, the situation was now in her favor. I didnt expect the affluent Lin Family to be so scheming. Even her cousin is so calctive. Well, it cant be helped. Besides, they grew up together. When another fiance appeared, no one could ept it... Even so, they shouldnt spread such nonsense. I almost believed it! ... Jia Jia. Mrs. Tong unhappily walked up. Come back. Tong Yujia was very upset. After hearing this, she could not hold it together anymore. The goods have arrived. The salesperson announced at the right time. Quickly bring them over. Three huge men each carried in a box. Red, ck, and pink. The packaging of the three different colored boxes was very delicate. The salesperson signed the delivery form and ced the clothes carefully on the counter. The people who had been waiting for a long time stretched their necks to take a look. The salespeople quickly opened each box and disyed all of the clothes. Under the resplendent chandelier, every item seemed to sparkle. However, there was one fiery red dress that was particrly eye-catching. I want this! Wrap this up for me! They eximed in unison. Li Beinian made eye contact with that girl and looked at the salesperson. The salesperson smiled awkwardly and said, Theres only one piece... I dont care. I want it. Wrap it up for me immediately. My family has a lot of money and I can afford it! Tong Yujia sneered and stared at Li Beinian. Youre just an illegitimate daughter who returned to her family. You definitely cant afford to buy such nice clothes. Give it up. Please. Li Beinian shook her head gently. Let me give you a science lesson. What? Tong Yujia frowned. A child who was born because your dad secretly messed around with other women is called an illegitimate child. Tong Yujias face darkened and even her mother was furious. How could you say something like that! Dont act ignorant. Li Beinian sneered. Although my mother died early, she was legally married to my father. After that, he married my stepmother. But no matter what, Im still the Li Familys heir. Chapter 133 - You Did Something Bad, So Why Aren’t We Allowed to Comment?

Chapter 133: You Did Something Bad, So Why Arent We Allowed to Comment?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As they bickered, all eyes turned to look at them. A voice that sounded quite lonely was heard. Honestly, you have a biological mom who loves you. No wonder you have the confidence to look down on me. Although the voice was soft, all the richdies heard her and felt sympathy for her. Ever since she announced that she was Mu Donglins fiance, news of her identity spread to almost everyone in the circle. She was kidnapped at a young age and her mother died due to depression. She grew up in the outskirts of the city and only returned home when she was an adult. However, she was criticized for being uncultured. This time, she was being honest. However, only she knew how she lived her life all these years. Looks of condemnation kept appearing and Tong Yujia trembled in rage. I... Enough! Youre really too much! A woman came up and said, I cant believe that a mother and her daughter are ganging up to bully an orphan who lost her mother at a young age. You should be ashamed. So what if your family is rich? Is your family as rich as the Mu Family? Exactly. Shes also the fiance of the Mu Family. Who are you looking down on? No matter how harsh your stepmother is, Im sure that you have at least enough money to buy a piece of clothing. Even if you dont, let me lend it to you! After knowing that she was the fiance of the Mu Family, everyone wanted to curry favor with her. The Tong Family might be ignorant, but they were not! So many people started talking that the mother and daughter of the Tong Family were rendered speechless. Li Beinian looked extremely touched and said, Thank you. Listen to me. Its better to have less contact with such ill-mannered people. So what if they are dressed from head to toe in famous brands? These nouveau riche achieved sess from cozying up to powerful people. No wonder they are so rude. What was meant between the lines was full of contempt. Mrs. Tongs face turned green. Although the Lin Family was nothingpared to the Mu Family, it was still one of the top families in Guang City. It was true that their family had been relying on the Lin Family for business and their lives got better each year after working with them for a decade. She just did not expect that people would criticize them for it! Tong Yujias face grew sullen. You... Before she could say anything, Mrs. Tong held her back. Enough. Lets go back quickly after you bought your clothes. Some people think that they can curry favor with the Mu Family by defending her, but who knows whether it is even worth it. They arent even married yet. A fiance is a fiance and not a wife. In the future, when they realize they offended the Lin Family and failed to gain favor with the Mu Family, they will be the ones regretting their actions. This warning triggered many people. The wives of rich families who just spoke up for Li Beinian suddenly fell silent. However, very quickly, someone said, Who do you think we are? We are just bystanders who saw something unjust. That girl only wanted to buy clothes. Why did she have to endure your criticism? Yes, you insulted her for not being able to afford these clothes and made her sound pathetic. You did something bad, so why arent we allowed toment? Mrs. Tongs face fell. She trembled with anger as took out a card and mmed it on the table. I want this dress. Wrap it up for me. After looking around, the salesperson awkwardly said, Actually, I think that judging from Miss Tongs height, this dress might not be suitable for her. Miss Lis skin is whiter and shes taller, so this dress will suit her better. I would rmend this pink dress instead as it will fit Miss Tongs appearance and temperament better. Everyone looked at the ming red dress. It was embellished with small diamonds and shone under the chandelier. It had thin criss-cross shoulder straps and was sexy yet conservative. On the other hand, the pink dress was a satin evening dress. It had an irregrly shaped tube top dress with a high part and a low part. It had intricate Chaofeng embroidery and looked luxurious. The entire dress was reminiscent of the Xia Dynasty. However, the irregr skirt looked a little short. It was decorated with white sheer flowers which gave it a cute and lively look. Tong Yujias face darkened. What do you mean? This pink dress is so childish. Are you saying that Im childish? Chapter 134 - I Don’t Want It Anymore, I Can’t Afford to Buy It

Chapter 134: I Dont Want It Anymore, I Cant Afford to Buy It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The salesperson looked ufortable as she gave an exnation. I dont mean it like that. I just think that if you were to wear this red dress, it would have to be altered and it would be a waste... However, Tong Yujia refused to listen and retorted. Ive waited here for so long. How could you give my dress to someone else? Havent you heard of firste, first served? Be careful when you do business like that because I might just lodge aint about you! The salesperson bowed her head awkwardly and could not even maintain her smile. Forget it, Li Beinian said. Give it to her. Her eyes fell on the pink evening dress and said, This dress is also not bad. Ill take it. The salesperson smiled gratefully and said, Ok. I will wrap it up for you, then. Tong Yujias face was flushed with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, Stop pretending to be a good person. I was the one who came first, I should be able to choose first! Her voice was not soft. In fact, she was outrageously loud. Li Beinian only nced at her and smirked. Im not even fighting with you. Whats with the huge reaction? Tong Yujia was at a loss of words. What she said was true. After she did that, she humiliated herself more! After looking at the disdainful looks of the people gloating over their misfortune, Mrs. Tong was infuriated. She mmed her card on the table and eximed, Settle the bill! After she shouted so loudly, a salesperson immediately came forward with a pos machine. Li Beinian pointed to a pair of cufflinks below the counter and said, Take these out for me to see. The salespersons face was also burning. She quickly opened the lock and carefully took them out. How much are they? This pair costs 1.8 million yuan. Li Beinian nodded and carefully looked at them. There were very beautiful gemstones on it, and the workmanship was exquisite. However, there were a few small ws beneath the gemstones that were not very obvious. If the small ws were not present, 1.8 million yuan would not be expensive. Unfortunately, she saw them and felt that it was not worth the price. She initially wanted to give them to Mu Donglin as a birthday present for no other reason than the fact that they were green. However, many things were green, the color of forgiveness. Giving him something so expensive was not worth it. Just as she was about to say she did not want them, she heard a cold sneer beside her. You cant afford it, right? Tong Yujia looked extremely prideful and delighted. Li Beinian smiled. She raised her fingers and ced a ck card on the table. After looking at it, the salesperson said, Miss Tong, this is a sub-card from Mr. Li Haoran. Its written here. Who is Li Haoran? He is the founder of Dawn Entertainment and trained many celebrities under his belt. How could Li Haorans card not be able to afford a pair of jewel cufflinks? I only want the dress, Li Beinian said. The salesperson smiled and said, Do you still want the pair of cufflinks? No. I cant afford them. Li Beinianughed while ncing at Tong Yujia. With this ck card, how was it possible that she could not afford it? The salespersons mood was sullen, but she maintained her smile and looked at Tong Yujia with dissatisfaction. Miss Li, dont take these things to heart. Some people are just like that. When they cant afford something, they like to think that others cant afford it as well. These gemstone cufflinks are really not bad. Its a pity that you dont want them. Tong Yujia was enraged. Just as she was about to explode, her mother pulled her aside. Enough. Lets go home after youre done shopping. Tong Yujia felt even more ufortable and yelled, Mom, look at the way shes talking about me. Even an attendant is giving me such an attitude. We cant afford a pair of cufflinks? What a joke! Well, since you can afford them, you can buy them and settle this once and for all. Li Beinian smiled sarcastically. However, dont puff yourself up at your own cost. Only buy them if you can afford them. If you cant afford them, dont act. Chapter 135 - Sure Enough, You’re Rich!

Chapter 135: Sure Enough, Youre Rich!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Act? Tong Yujiaughed. Do you think my family needs to act? Wrap them up for me! The salesperson was overjoyed. Of course, right away. However, Mrs. Tongs face darkened. Are you crazy? What are you buying such expensive cufflinks for? Have you lost your mind after being triggered by someone? After being scolded, Tong Yujia was annoyed as well. Mom, next week is Brother Donglins birthday. This pair of gemstone handcuffs is so beautiful. Its just right as Brother Donglins gift. After that, she sneered. Besides, considering our familys identity, we cant give him a gift thats too shabby. Mrs. Tong calmed down, but she still looked upset. They couldnt give him a shabby gift, but this was too expensive! Mu Donglin was engaged to this girl. In contrast, they were working closely with the Lin Family. There was no necessity to give him such an expensive gift. However, the surrounding crowd was growing bigger and bigger. Mrs. Tong had no choice but to grit her teeth and say, Youre right. Lets buy it, then. Anyway, its a gift for someone. So generous! Li Beinian pped and gave them a big thumbs up. Sure enough, youre rich! After hearing that, Tong Yujia smiled delightedly. The attendant quickly packed the items, swiped their card and Tong Yujia carried the items in preparation to leave. Coincidentally, Li Beinian had also just paid the bill and both of them turned around to leave at the same time. Along the way, they refused to give in to each other. Finally, Tong Yujia could not tolerate it any longer and demanded. Cant you see that we are leaving? Move aside! Li Beinian did not even bother to look at her and quietly walked away. Tong Yujia gritted her teeth and scolded. How uncultured! You dont even know how to give way! Youre wrong to say that. Didnt I let you have the dress and the cufflinks? Li Beinian snickered. Why are you saying that Ick courtesy now? You really know how to make yourself look good. Those things only fell into my hands because you couldnt afford them! Tong Yujia said proudly. Brother Donglin has expensive taste. He will definitely like these exquisite cufflinks. Li Beinian pursed her lips and chuckled. Sure. When he sees the small cracks underneath the gems, he might even like them more. Tong Yujias smile stiffened. What do you mean? Li Beinian did not exin and stared at her like she was a fool. After you spent 1.8 million yuan on a pair of wed gemstone cufflinks, how can I not say that youre rich? Mrs. Tongs face darkened and she immediately opened the box that contained the cufflinks. On closer inspection, there really was a small crack. It could only be seen from a specific angle and was not very obvious. However, such a small w would greatly reduce the value of the cufflinks! Mrs. Tong yelled, Did you trick us on purpose? Hey, you cant say that. Li Beinian shrugged. Im not even the one who sold them to you. Besides, you have so much money. 1.8 million yuan is probably nothing to you, am I right? In rage, Mrs. Tong closed the box and hit Tong Yujias hand in anger. Its all your fault! She scolded. Li Beinianughed mercilessly. Rest assured, its probably still worth around 1 million yuan. It might even increase in value if you keep it for a long period of time. Tong Yujias turned pale. 1.8 million yuan may not be a lot for their family, but it was still a hefty sum! No one would be able to tolerate the value of their money being halved so suddenly! More importantly, she was driven into a frenzy by this wild girl! Ah! Tong Yujia screeched as she lunged at her. You b*tch! Chapter 136 - Mu Donglin Will Regret Marrying You!

Chapter 136: Mu Donglin Will Regret Marrying You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tong Yujia raised her palm high and threw it straight towards Li Beinians cheek. Li Beinian stared at her coldly and didnt budge an inch. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it firmly. Before Tong Yujia could react, pain shot up her wrist. Ah! Tong Yujias face contorted with pain, and her originally unsightlyplexion became even paler. Mother Tong was startled and shouted, What are you doing! Li Beinian looked at her with a smile instead of releasing her hand. She held her arm and twisted slightly to the side, causing Tong Yujias screaming to grow louder. She cried, Mom! You cant stand it? Li Beinian raised an eyebrow and sneered. I havent even put force. Tong Yujia burst into tears and wept. Li Beinian, you... Im a person who never likes to make trouble. Li Beinian interrupted her with a smile. But some people are always so short-sighted and just have to provoke me. Tong Yujia cried louder, Mom! Mother Tong was terrified and so anxious she stamped her feet and said, What the hell do you want! Huh, what could I do? Li Beinian raised an eyebrow and smiled. Didnt you hear? I sent my cousin to the hospital at the banquet. Mother Tongs face turned white in a sh and she almost cried in anxiety. She said, How dare you! Li Beinian didnt mind that more and more people were watching her. She raised her eyebrow slowly and said, Do you want to try it? Ouch! Mom! Tong Yujia cried loudly, Save me! However, at this moment, Li Beinian suddenly let go. Tong Yujia heard her joint crack. She was stunned for a moment and cried, Broken, my hand is broken! Li Beinianughed aloud and said, I can help you break it if you want. Tong Yujia cried loudly and waved her hand. After discovering that her arm was still safe, she quickly retracted it and crawled back to her mother. Li Beinian looked at them with a smile and kindly said, I still have matters to attend to today, but this is just a small lesson. If theres another time, I wont be so soft-hearted. Although she was smiling, it didnt reach her eyes. Tong Yujia gritted her teeth but didnt dare to advance. When Li Beinian turned around, she gritted her teeth while staring at her back and shouted, Youre really an uncultivated bastard and a female gangster. The Mu family is really blind. Mu Donglin will definitely regret marrying you! Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. Tong Yujia was shocked and quickly pulled Mother Tong before she could turn around. Lets go! Li Beinian turned to watch them leave, feeling both irritated and amused. However, her gaze was slightly cool. In her past life, after the family banquet, Li Beinian not only relied on her fiance Mu Donglin, but she also relied on her grandfathers favor. Hence, the Li family hadnt even mattered to her. Lin Kerou had taken the opportunity to show her face in front of Wu Meiya, and Wu Meiya didnt keep her favoritism to her a secret. Everyone knew that she was knowledgeable and gentle. As for Li Beinian... she was notorious for being crude and violent! And in this life, she was undoubtedly much quieter than in her previous life. Thanks to her stupid cousin Lin Kerou, her reputation as a third party had also spread. Presumably, it would soon reach Lin Kerous ears. What would she do? Li Beinian suddenly looked forward to it. Mu Donglins birthday party next week would definitely be very exciting. Chapter 137 - Rebirth!

Chapter 137: Rebirth!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at the time and saw that it was only three oclock in the afternoon. With no hurry to go back, she strolled around and bought a gift for the Chi Dali family. Then, she drove over to Misty Street. When the little bastard in the Misty Street saw her get out of the car, his eyes lit up and he greeted her by shouting, Beinian, youre back! Lan Mao, who was beside Zhong Taiba, smiled brightly at her and said, Our Brother Ba missed you to death! Hearing this, Li Beinian looked at him with a smile and said, Is that true? Did you miss me or my fist? It doesnt matter. Brother Ba prepared a surprise for you. Come, let me bring you there. Lan Mao smiled tteringly and walked ahead. What bad deeds have you all done? Li Beinian felt like Lan Mao was being too diligent today. Why would you think that? Cant we do something good? Lan Mao walked in front of Li Beinian and turned to walk backward with a smile on his face when he said that. Li Beinian felt even more suspicious, but Lan Mao was indeed heading towards Chi Dalijia. As soon as she entered, she heard Zhong Taibas voice. If I told you to do it like this, then do it like this, dont spew so much nonsense! No! Chi Hangs anxious voice sounded. Beinian is afraid of balloons! No, its okay, Beinian is afraid of balloons and not bombs? Li Beinian felt a little weirded out. Werent the two of them in a bad rtionship? Now the two were actually trying to blow up a balloon. One of them was holding the pump and they seemed to be fighting over who would fill it up. Brother Ba, Beinian is back! Lan Mao shouted. Chi Hang and Zhong Taiba looked at them and their expressions suddenly changed. So sudden! We are not ready yet! Li Beinianughed and looked at their strange behavior. She asked, What are you doing? After asking this sentence, Li Beinian noticed that there were two bags of balloons that hadnt been pumped up, as well as various beautiful fireworks and small bombs. She walked forward and dismantled a small firework bomb. Bang! Colorful sequins burst out and flew around. Is it someones birthday? Hearing this, Zhong Taiba exploded. He stretched out his hand and lunged at Chi Dali, saying, You said that today is Beinians birthday, are you ying with me? His arms were thick, muscr, and hairy. Chi Hang was frightened and quickly avoided it. He shouted, How could I? Beinian has always had this birthday. This is the day she came to our house! Li Beinian was slightly startled, and then she remembered it. Her birthday registered in the orphanage was her admission date. After being adopted by Chi Dali, her godmother had said: Why should you live ording to them? Now that you have arrived at our house, your previous birthday doesnt count anymore. You have been reborn! Since then, this day had been used as her birthday. However, no one remembered her birthday since she broke off her rtionship with the Chi Dali family. Regardless of whether it was this day or her real birthday two monthster. She never celebrated it again. Chi Hang was chased by Zhong Taiba. He ran up the room and yelled, Beinian, tell him, this guy will hit me! Enough. Li Beinians lips curled up unconsciously and she felt a warm fuzz in her heart. There have been too many things happening and Ive forgotten about it. Chi Hang looked at Zhong Taiba in grievance and said, Look, I didnt lie to you! My parents have even ordered a cake! Zhong Taiba then withdrew his fist. He looked at Li Beinian with an obsessive, affectionate expression. Immediately, he twisted his sturdy big muscr arms and shyly said, Beinian, its been a long time! Chapter 138 - I Really Like It

Chapter 138: I Really Like It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His majestic and muscr figure twisted shyly. He looked straight at Li Beinian coquettishly. Li Beinian suddenly felt goosebumps pop up all over her at his sudden strange behavior. The corners of her lips twitched and she stepped back without saying a word. When will my parentse back? Chi Hang also felt disgusted. He rubbed the goosebumps on his arm and looked away before saying, I guess theyreing soon. Hey, I wanted to surprise you, but I didnt expect you toe back so soon. Ok... ... The two of them went to sit on the sofa and Zhong Taiba felt like he had been left out. He didnt want to be left behind, so he took out his carefully prepared gift and said, Beinian, I saw a wallet a few days ago and I thought it suited you, so I bought it for you without any second thought. Look at it and see if you like it. Lan Mao added from the side, This is a luxury brand and is very expensive. Its a few thousand yuan! Zhong Taiba kept a straight face and stuck out his chest. A few thousand yuan is nothing for Beinians birthday present. Im willing to give even tens of thousands! Li Beinian ignored him and said to Chi Hang, I bought a few gifts for my godparents today and I didnt even remember that it was my birthday. Chi Hang nced over and said, Wow, PL. Its such a big brand, this wallet should be very expensive? He shouted loudly and nced over at Zhong Taiba. Sure enough, Zhong Taibas face was green. Oh, and these scarves, I know theyre high-grade at a nce. Chi Hang took it out and turned his head with a smile. Then, he seemed to remember something and said, Oh yes, Brother Ba, didnt you say that you gifted Beinian a wallet? Where is it? Zhong Taiba held the box in his hands and stopped talking. He held the gift box and didnt know whether to give it to her. Li Beinian nced at him and said, Let me see what it looks like. She opened it and saw that the style of the wallet was simple and it was in a very generous red color. There was a beautiful white fox fur ornament in English with the letter N on it. Its beautiful. Li Beinians eyes lit up and she praised heartily. I didnt expect your taste to be so good! Zhong Taiba had just been embarrassed, but after hearing these words, he was extremely delighted. Really? Really. Is this N an abbreviation of my name? Yes! Zhong Taiba expressed his strong desire. When I went to collect the protection feest time, I saw that Old Yangs wife had an imitation wallet. I wanted to give you a real one. This is the real one, I bought it at the counter! Of course, Li Beinian could tell whether it was real or fake. It was just that these thousands of yuan were nothing for her, but they werent cheap for ordinary people. Especially for Zhong Taiba, he might not make this amount of money for two months. But after thinking for a while, she still said, Thank you. Its so beautiful, I like it very much. Zhong Taibas ferocious face showed a happy smile. Hearing thispliment, he seemed a little embarrassed. He patted his thigh and said, Then, ept it, it looks good on you! Li Beinian suddenly felt like this triad boss was quite cute. She nced at his clothes as well as his hairstyle. He dressed well and kept up with the trend. Although it wasnt expensive, he had good taste. It was a pity he was just a ruff here. Oh, why is Beinian here? There was a small female voice outside, and Tang Xiaoge took off her shoes and walked in. Chapter 139 - Come In, I Have a Gift

Chapter 139: Come In, I Have a Gift

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I thought you were missing when you didnt answer the phone, humph, Chi Dali carried a cake in his hand and said when he saw Li Beinian. You still have some conscience toe back to celebrate your birthday. When Li Beinian saw the big cake he brought in, her heart warmed. But she quickly reacted and picked up her mobile phone. Indeed, there were seven or eight missed calls. All from Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge. Seeing this, Li Beinian coughed lightly and said with a guilty conscience, Actually, I had time toe here today, and I didnt expect such a coincidence for it to be my birthday. Oh, you! Tang Xiaoge was shocked. In the past, you remembered your birthday. How busy has this year been that youve forgotten about it? Tsk, Mom, do you really believe her? If she really forgot about it, she wouldnt havee back. Chi Hang looked disdainful. I dont believe it, she eats the most cake every time! Li Beinian red at him and grabbed his ear. Did I go against you? Oops, oops! Chi Hang wailed. Its exactly as I said! Okay, okay, stop fighting! Tang Xiaoge shouted with a loud voice, Come here, Beinian,e into the room. Li Beinian released him and walked in with Tang Xiaoge. She entered the room where Li Beinian used to live. This house was originally a three-bedroom house. Chi Hang once said that he would change her room into a design room and let him learn how to design clothes. She just didnt expect that it had been so long and it was still the same as before. Tang Xiaoge opened the cab as soon as she entered. Li Beinian found that most of the clothes inside were her own, and they were all untouched. These small details made Li Beinian teary-eyed. Although they were not her biological parents, both Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge really loved her. The Li family, however, only cared about their own interests. Tang Xiaoge didnt notice her. She tiptoed and took out a ck velvet box. The box wasnt small. Tang Xiaoge sat down on the bed and said, Come here, this is a set of jewelry made by the gems your parents bought for you. It will be a set with the one you had. Li Beinian had had a ne on her since young, a beautiful ruby ne. The size wasnt small, and the purity was very high. On several asions, the dean of the orphanage had almost cheated her of the ne. Fortunately, she was smart since young and had protected it. The ne was broken at the back and had been stored here with Tang Xiaoge. Several times when they were too poor to even survive, she had urged them to just sell the stone. However, Chi Dali had said: No, what if this is what your biological parents left you? What if you cant find them anymore because you sold it? Tang Xiaoge deeply agreed and had since kept it. It had been this way for many years. Tang Xiaoge opened the box and said, Your father has been working on this set of jewelry for more than a week. Take a look. As soon as she opened it, Li Beinian was amazed. There was a row of four rubies, and the most striking was the centered evening chain. The luxurious and shining vines surrounded a bright red and pure ruby, entwined together and bing an entity of its own. From a distance, it looked like two feathers iid with diamonds were connected together. The ruby was centered and the theme was distinct. The same could be said for the earrings and rings. Its so beautiful! Li Beinian looked shocked. Mom, did Dad make this? Yeah, he wouldnt let me intervene, but I got you some other self-defense little things. Tang Xiaoge mysteriously took out another small box. When opened, there was a white strip-like object inside. It was only half the length of her palm and looked like a special-shaped bag. Tang Xiaoge whispered, I went to the ck market to buy this ivory. I ground it for you. With that, she picked up the little thing and gently pressed a hollow spot. Something popped out immediately. It was a sharp, tiny de! Tang Xiaoge drew the small knife out of the delicate little device. It was a very bright and good steel. Although Li Beinian didnt know how to make weapons, she could tell at a nce that it was of good quality. Chapter 140 - Crying at This Age, Aren’t You Ashamed?

Chapter 140: Crying at This Age, Arent You Ashamed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When youre in someone elses house, dont be afraid to use this if youre bullied. Tang Xiaoge gestured with the knife. Draw a cut on her face. Li Beinian watched as Tang Xiaoge withdrew the knife. There wereces around, and the white scabbard was very delicately made. At first nce, she had thought it was just a special-shaped ornament. It was good to use it for self-defense. Li Beinian took it and stroked it on the palm of her hand. I could hang it on my phone. Its too dangerous. You should put it in your pocket. It doesnt matter. Li Beinian looked at it. Other people dont know what it is. True. Tang Xiaoge watched as she hung the little ivory knife on her phone. Then you have to be careful not to let someone take it. Itll be a pity if you drop it. Its the only one in the world, made exclusively for you! It was said in a deliberately humorous tone, but Li Beinian felt her eyes tear up. She reached out to give her a bear hug and said, Mom, why are you treating me so well? I only have one daughter. Who else can I treat well? Tang Xiaoge tapped on her nose. I can only me ourselves for not giving you a better life. The Li family has money and a daughter should be rich. Otherwise, we wouldnt have let them take you away. Tang Xiaoge squeezed her cheek. Youre looking better and better. It was the right thing to send you back. In the future, our Beinians life will get better. Li Beinian pouted and almost cried out. Holding back her tears, she sniffed and said, You too, your life will get better and better. When I be a big star, Ill buy you a big house. Tang Xiaogeughed, but her eyes were already red. She looked at her beloved daughter and said, Yes, Mother is waiting for you. Her tone was as if she wasforting an ignorant child. Li Beinian immediately opened her hand and said, Dont patronize me. Ive got a film reward already thats 80,000 yuan! She found it on her phone and showed it to her. Look! Tang Xiaoge saw her banks ount notice and widened her eyes. So much? When did you start filming? You didnt tell me! Hey, you said to make a big fortune in silence! Come, take this card, all my money for filming wille here. Tang Xiaoge frowned. Why do you want to give it to me? Keep it for yourself. You wont have to ask for money when you get married then. I have money. My cheap dad gave me a ck card. There are five million in it, enough for me to spend for my whole life. Li Beinians eyes reddened and she sniffed. Take it, mom. Its not much money, but take this as me showing filial piety. Tang Xiaoge squeezed her face and said, What are you crying for? Youre a big girl and youre still crying, arent you ashamed? Li Beinianughed out loud and stuffed it into her hands. Take it. After thinking for a while, Tang Xiaoge sped her hands and said, Ill save the money for you. When you need it in the future, Ill give it back to you. Hearing this, guilt and regret flowed like a tide inside. In her previous life, the 100,000 yuan that Li Haoran had given them was to break their hearts. So much so that her parents, who had taken their heart out of themselves for her, had never been in contact with her ever since. Okay. Li Beinian nodded and hugged Tang Xiaoge, feeling warm and happy. She thanked God for giving her a chance toe back. In this life, she would let those who bullied her taste the bitterness of her past life! Chapter 141 - Soul’s Small Lock

Chapter 141: Souls Small Lock

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian carefully kept the gift before walking out with her mother. Uponing out, they realized the living room had been decorated. Pretty balloons lined the room. Zhong Taiba wore a tiny party hat. It was an amusing contrast to his muscr body. Seeing Li Beinian walk out, he took out a tiny crown and handed it over to her, saying, Birthday star, wear this. Li Beinian took the crown from him and heard Chi Hangs voice. Beinian, this is what you just bought? he asked, holding a pink skirt in his hands. Yes, I was going to wear it for banquets. Isnt this too short? This cant do, I will alter it for you. Li Beinian looked at him in disbelief. Dont mess around with it, its expensive. Its fine. I will refine it for you. You are so tall, if you wear a skirt so short, everyone will see your thighs. Thats not good at all. Chi Hang chuckled. Give me a while. Chi Hang brought the skirt into the room, and soon, he emerged with a frame. Li Beinian focused on it and got a shock. Moonlight Citys best youth designer award? It went to Chi Hang. Yes! Tang Xiaoge eximed with pride. This kid is very talented. He made two skirts and submitted one of them for the award. Here is his award! Li Beinian could not believe it. D-Did you bribe the judges? No way. Without true creativity and talent, you cant win this award, even if you bribe the judges! Am I right, son? Tang Xiaoge said proudly with her hands around Chi Hangs shoulders. Yes, Mom, Chi Hang answered and passed the award to Tang Xiaoge. Dont worry, I will definitely make it prettier. Li Beinian was still in disbelief. However, seeing their faces filled with anticipation, she nodded. Alright, then. Ill leave it to you. But I need it by this week, is that alright? Its Monday today, when do you want it? Sunday. Mu Donglins birthday was next Tuesday. If Chi Hang messed up the skirt, she would still have time to buy a new one. No problem, leave it to me! Chi Hang patted his chest and promised. Come, everybody, lets sing the birthday song. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you... Zhong Taiba, Lan Mao, Hong Mao, and Huang Mao all came over to join in. Even though their singing was bad, Li Beinian still felt a warmth in her heart. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. The caller was: Short Lived Mu Xichen. She picked up the phone nonchntly. Hello? The birthday song was ending, but Mu Xichen still heard it and asked, Whose birthday is it? Mine! Li Beinian eximed happily. Mu Xichen fell into silence. After a while, he asked, Isnt your birthday in August? I dont remember it being today. Li Beinian was surprised. How did you know? Even my parents dont know! He paused again, then said slowly, I saw your identification card before. Mu Xichens voice was soft. He heard the noise of joy over the other end and said, Happy birthday. What about my birthday gift? Wait for me to get back. Then you better hurry up. Anyway, why did you call me? Li Beinian said while looking at the cake and almost salivating. Its nothing, I only wanted to... Wanted to hear your voice. Hmm? Li Beinian asked. Wanted to ask about my cat. Its fine. Oh, by the way, have you given it a name? No. Thats good. Her tone sounded like she was relieved. Mu Xichen guessed something was up and asked, Did you give it a name? What name? Hes called... Souls Small Lock. Souls... Small Lock? Mu Xichens face changed. Why? Youre the big lock. This cat is yours, so its your son. So Im calling it Souls Small Lock. Arent I creative? Mu Xichen blushed. Gu Mingye was curious and inched closer, trying to listen in. Mu Xichen fell into silence and exined slowly, Its a she, she has no lock. 1C C C Mu Xichen: I am who I am, a different kind of big lock Chapter 142 - This Man… He’s Toxic!

Chapter 142: This Man... Hes Toxic!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Right after Mu Xichens words, Li Beinian fell into silence. Suddenly, she exploded. What the hell, why are you so dirty-minded! Somehow, Mu Xichen felt excited listening to her angry voice. At the same time, his cheeks burned red. Haha! Gu Mingye burst inughter. Mu Xichen squinted at Gu Mingye, his dagger-like eyes warning him. Gu Mingye bit his fist to stopughing. He turned around and hammered the wall, his face red from trying to control hisughter. Mu Xichen was in a rare good mood, and his deep voice hid a tinge ofughter. You were the one who came up with the name, how am I the dirty-minded one? Li Beinian paused, then erupted again. I did not think about all those, you pervert! Oh, is it? Mu Xichen raised his brows. I thought you wanted to think of me from the cat, or in this case think of my... No I did not, get lost! Li Beinian ended the call abruptly, not giving him the chance to continue. Everyone looked at her after her exaggerated reactions. Tang Xiaoge asked, Whats wrong? Was it Brother Big Lock? Chi Hang asked, Did he bully you? Who is Brother Big Lock? Chi Dali asked. Zhong Taiba was rmed. Is he your boyfriend? Shut up! Li Beinian screamed. Hes an oddball, a pervert, dont care about him. Chi Hang saw that tension was rising. To cool everyone down, he waved them over. Come, lets cut the cake! ... Li Beinian had a long day. She went out early in the morning for her makeup photoshoot, in the afternoon she went shopping at the mall, and then celebrated her birthday. Upon reaching home, she showered andy on her bed. She had not eaten dinner yet but was alreadyzing on her bed. Meow. Small Lock jumped onto the back and sat down by Li Beinians face. Li Beinian stroked her tiny head and immediately recalled what Mu Xichen said in the afternoon. I thought you wanted to think of me from the cat, or in this case think of my... What? Big Lock? Mu Xichens face appeared in her mind, as well as the scene of that day at the swimming pool, his bulging... Oh no! Li Beinian felt her face burning with embarrassment. She pulled over her pillow to cover her face and kicked away her nket in frustration. This man... hes toxic! Her phone rang and she picked it up. It was... Mu Donglin. She hesitated and thought for a while, but did not say a word. She wanted to n, n... Where are you? A cold voice. It was a familiar voice, but she still wanted to give him a punch! Li Beinian did not feel like answering him, but still responded, My Grandpas house. Why, whats the issue? I heard that you had a conflict at the mall. It was not a question, but a statement. Li Beinianyfortably on her bed and answered, Seems like news spread fast. So what? Do you know how hurtful your irresponsible words are to a singledy? Mu Donglins voice had a tinge of anger. Now the entire industry is spreading the rumor that Kerou wants to disrupt our rtionship as a mistress. How could you make these baseless allegations? Hmph... Li Beinian smirked. By this logic, the previous times she got people tobel me as a mistress, a bastard child, those words werent hurtful? She said it with a calm and collected voice. How can youpare it? Mu Donglins deep voice echoed with anger. These words are nothing to you, but it hurt Kerou deeply. 1 Chapter 143 - Seeing a Semblance of Mu Xichen

Chapter 143: Seeing a Semnce of Mu Xichen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Psht! Li Beinianughed aloud. Mu Donglin kept quiet for a while before asking, What are youughing about? Well. Li Beinians eyes turned cold as she spoke slowly, Which part of you noticed that I was unaffected by such namecalling? Havent you been scolded enough by others? Mu Donglin calmly said before breaking into a sneer. What havent you done, and what havent you been through anyway? The hatredid dormant inside Li Beinian erupted. Yes, she had a terrible reputation. But did that mean she had to take the me for everything or suffer such injustice? Mu Donglin made her the scapegoat so many times in her previous life, based on this reason. In order to fulfill the marriage contract with him, shed put in so much effort and done all she could! But he abandoned her deep in the wilderness, leaving her to die. Even so, he was able to live peacefully with Lin Kerou. Seeing that Li Beinian wasnt about to say anything, Mu Donglin went on. In fact, you just have to tolerate todays matters. They arent the truth anyway, and someday everyone will discover that. It wont affect you at all. Why should I tolerate it? Mu Donglin paused and his voice went colder. What did you say? Why should I tolerate such absurdments and insults? Li Beinian sounded calm but serious. Your grandpa and mine had a deal, a contract. Why have I be the third party here? Mu Donglin had no words. Im a bastard child? Li Beinian chuckled. If we think about it, youre the bastard child, Mr. Mu. 2Mu Donglins expression hardened. Do you know what youre saying? Li Beinian felt smug as she discovered that shed hit the right spot, and he was angered. Why, am I wrong? When Mu Donglin was born, Mu Che and Mu Xichens mother were married. It was only when Mu Xichens mother passed on did Mu Donglins mother remarry Mu Che. Although they were man and wife in name, her status was very different at the time of his birth. The air around them tensed. Li Beinian wasnt the least bit bothered. Your attitude now worries me, and I wonder if youll follow in your fathers footsteps. I wont make the same mistake, you know, Young Master Mu? Mu Donglin chuckled. You cant keep the pretense any longer? Li Beinian was slightly confused. She raised her brows slightly, signaling for him to go on. All this time, youve been pretending to be all nice and noble. But deep down youre dying to fulfill this contract. Mu Donglin said with conviction, Youre bothered by Kerous presence, and youre doing all you can to taint her reputation. All you want is for her to back away. Li Beinian burst intoughter. How absurd. This jerk was way too arrogant and full of himself. But dont forget, your rtionship with my younger brother is ambiguous as well, my dear fiance. Mu Donglin spat the word dear in utter coldness. Oh... Li Beinian stroked the ck cat beside her. So youre telling me that you and Lin Kerou are having an ambiguous rtionship, huh? At this point, Mu Donglin felt as if he could see a semnce of Mu Xichen. This way of speaking, so frustrating and infuriating! Dont put words in my mouth! But its a fact that youvee to threaten me for her. Now that Im upset by it, what do you expect me to do? Chapter 144 - Since You Are So Dissatisfied with the Marriage, How About We Call It Quits?

Chapter 144: Since You Are So Dissatisfied with the Marriage, How About We Call It Quits?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was calm, but there was a hint of coldness. 1How could this be the reaction of someone who was scared? Mu Donglin squinted his eyes. He seemed to have gained a deeper understanding of his fiance. What do you want? What can I do? Li Beinian slightly curved her lips. Since everyone is so dissatisfied with this marriage, how about we just call it quits. I can fulfill your wish of being together with your childhood sweetheart. However, she could not guarantee that Lin Kerous reputation would remain this perfect after that. Then again, Li Beinian knew deep down in her heart. Mu Donglin would never cancel the marriage. In her previous life, he would rather maintain a three-year marriage for its appearance, and it must be for a reason. Unfortunately, Li Beinian did not know what this reason was. But what was certain was that this reason definitely still existed in this life. On the other hand, Mu Donglin also smiled, but his voice was even colder. After that, will you fly into Mu Xichens arms? Young Master Mu, you dont have to worry about that. Li Beinian pulled Small Lock closer and stroked its back. Since we will be going our separate ways, we shouldnt care so much about others decisions. Meow! The cat seemed to meow in agreement. Mu Donglin heard her very clearly and frowned slightly. Dont get too cocky with your tricks Li Beinian. What? Ive used those tricks to death when I was a child, so dont challenge my bottom line. Psht... Since you are bothered by Kerou, I can promise you that I will keep a distance from her. However, you also have to promise me that you will knowingly keep a distance from my brother. Youve misunderstood, Young Master Mu. Miss Lin liking you is her business. However, since she wanted to mess with her, it was her business as well. It actually did not have much to do with him. Thats great, then. Mu Donglin cut her off and said, Since this is the case, dont ever let me hear anything rted to the termination of the marriage again. I dont like it. Li Beinian never felt that Mu Donglin was so shameless before. His attitude was more annoying than Mu Xichens! Anger welled up in Li Beinian and she smiled coldly. Before she could respond, Mu Donglin spoke again. Oh, yes. Li Beinian kept quiet and waited for him to finish. Mu Xichen recently went out for a job. I heard that the three special forces have already been destroyed. Do you think that Mu Xichen will be able to survive in these circumstances? Of course. Li Beinian blurted without thinking. She had unwavering confidence in Mu Xichen. Mu Donglins face darkened and anger rushed to his head. He sneered loudly and spat out a few words. Well, that couldnt be better. If he died like that, he would be let off too easily. Coveting his fiance came at a price. After Mu Donglins words fell, he hung up the phone. Meow! The cats soft meows were particrly loud in the quiet room. Li Beinians face was as solemn as water. She took out her phone and took a photo of the cat. She sent a WeChat message to Mu Xichen: You still owe me a birthday present. C Ding-Dong. A cell phone rang. Mu Xichen looked over. When he saw the username shown, his eyes softened. Just as he was about to reach out, an anxious shout came from outside. Sir, there is an enemy invasion! Frantically, Mu Xichen got up andmanded. Full vignce! Chapter 145 - No Sense of Place

Chapter 145: No Sense of ce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Filming of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl started at the end of the month and the opening ceremony was very grand. Not only were all of the crew and actors present, but there were also several entertainment industry bigshots as guests. It had to be said that it was absolutely iparable to a small web drama like Nine Spies. Today, Li Beinian wore a simple red sweater which sheyered with a ck vest. She matched it with ck high-waisted shorts and ts. She let down her ck hair and delicately curled its ends. Her outfit did not stand out, but she looked charming and mature. It fit well with the image of Concubine Yun. When she got out of the car, a young girl approached her from behind. Were here. You can go back. The young girls surname was Cheng and she looked no less than twenty years old. When she heard that, she scratched her face a little awkwardly. Sister Nian, Sister Bo told me to follow you today. You can let me know if you need anything. This was the small assistant that Bo Chengcheng found from anotherpany. Although she was young, she was quite clever and obedient. She even helped her with her outfit today. Li Beinian was quite pleased. However, she was used to being alone and did not like someone else following her. Before she could speak, she noticed a familiar figure. Li Ying seemed to have noticed her too. She nced at her with contempt and turned around to talk to the person in front of her. Standing in front of Li Ying was an already famous second-tier female celebrity. She also had an important supporting role in the show. However, both Li Ying and the female celebrity had an assistant behind them. Looking around, it seemed that everyone had one following them. Cheng Su stood behind Li Beinian and whispered, Sister Nian, Ill just stand here and not bother you. After thinking about it, Li Beinian answered, Ok, lets go in. Ok! Cheng Su happily followed her. Her eyes quickly swept the venue. I heard that Qin Liangzhi is the male lead. Sister Nian, this show will definitely be popr! Qin Liangzhi was one of the most famous young actors recently. He already had more than ten million fans on Weibo. Every time he posted something on Weibo, there would be more than 100,000ments and reposts. Judging by his appeal, it could be said that he was extremely influential. It was worth mentioning that Qin Liangzhi was backed by Dawn Entertainment. Very quickly, they saw many people crowding around Qin Liangzhi. Cheng Sus eyes sparkled and she sped her hands together in excitement. Its Qin Liangzhi! Oh my god, hes so handsome! Qin Liangzhi and Li Xueqing were the main actors. They hade here early to put on their makeup and costumes. Qin Liangzhi was dressed in ck and half of his hair was loosely tied up. He looked elegant and graceful. At this moment, he was giving autographs to fans with a smile. He put his palms together in a gentlemanly manner and bowed to thank them. Ah! Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! God Liang, I love you! ... As for Li Xueqing, she looked beautiful and luxurious. She wore a pink silk robe and two sharp hair ornaments on her forehead. Her face seemed to have a pinkish glow and sparkled like glitter. She did not need to say much. Just by standing next to Qin Liangzhi, she was able to capture everyones attention. The opening ceremony soon began. Neers like Li Beinian who had no fan bases mostly sat at the back. The videographer carried the camera around the area to film, but they barely had any screen time. After a series of shots, Li Beinian continued to follow the crowd and did not have any sense of ce at all. When Li Xueqing went up to the stage to make a speech, she seemed to nce at her. However, her gaze was quickly averted and she smiled even more proudly. Chapter 146 - Getting Attacked for No Good Reason

Chapter 146: Getting Attacked for No Good Reason

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dawn Entertainment, thank you for giving me this opportunity. In the future, I hope that you can give me some advice. Li Xueqing bowed. The crowd erupted in apuse. Who is that? Ive never seen her before, but shes already the lead actress when she just debuted. Where did shee from? Dont you know? Shes the daughter of the president of Dawn Entertainment! Oh... no wonder. As I was saying, there are so many top tier stars that could fill this important role, but surprisingly, shended the job. Sure enough, she got in through the back door. No one knows how good her acting skills are. ... Li Beinian yawned. After that, there was a string of leadership speeches. There were also guest speeches and director speeches. She almost fell asleep listening to them. Finally, thest speaker gave his blessings and announced the end of the ceremony. After the program, Li Xueqing realized that a few more young male actors were not far away from Li Beinian. They seemed to be looking in Li Beinians direction with eager looks on their faces. Li Xueqing felt some contempt in her heart. She secretly sneered and looked at Qin Liangzhi beside her. Qin Liangzhi had so many fans. She would definitely be famous after acting in this show with him. Lets go. Qin Liangzhis smile was as gentle as a spring breeze. Lets go to the banquet. Li Xueqing acknowledged him, smiled and nodded. After that, she nced at Li Beinian again. Her heart was full of pride. A supporting role was only a supporting role. No matter how attractive she was, only those in small roles would strike up a conversation with her. A lot of people attended the banquet and the host was the second female lead in the show. She was very pretty and had a sense of humor. Everyone liked her. Qin Liangzhi was already ustomed to these sorts of events and lifted his ss to give a toast. He wore a dark-colored historical costume, had long eyeliner, red lips, and white teeth. He initially looked like a fresh neer, but his makeup made him look handsome and charming. Li Xueqing followed him and gave a toast to the bosses and then turned to the table of actors with important roles. When Qin Liangzhi saw Li Beinian, it was obvious that he looked shocked. Hello, Im Qin Liangzhi or Zhong Jiuli in the show. Are you Concubine Yun? He extended his hand and Li Beinian shook it. Yes. Nice to meet you. Im Li Beinian. Qin Liangzhi nodded and he said emotionally, Ive seen your styling photo. Its breathtaking. After hearing such a generouspliment, Li Beinian smiled and said, Thank you. Behind him, Li Xueqing heard everything and felt a little ufortable. Liangzhi, there are many people shouting for us over there. Qin Liangzhi nodded and smiled at Li Beinian. Ill be leaving first. Okay. She watched them leave. Cheng Su couldnt hold it in any longer and almost screamed. Sister Nian, Male God Qin talked to you! Oh my god! Hes even more handsome than on TV! Qin Liangzhi asked suspiciously, Did you say you want to follow me only because you want to see Qin Liangzhi? Cheng Sus motives were exposed and she blushed in embarrassment. Of course, its also because of my loyal support and responsibility. Meeting the Male God is only part of the reason. Hmph. Li Beinian looked at her, sat down and continued to eat. She did not expect that while eating, she would be attacked for no good reason. After Li Beinian returned home, she showered and did not sleep long before she was awakened by an intimidating phone call from Bo Chengcheng. Hello... she said in a drowsy voice. What exactly did you do during the opening ceremony banquet today? Bo Chengcheng exploded in anger and caused Li Beinian to be wide awake. What happened? Now, Qin Liangzhis fans are attacking you on Weibo. Go check it out yourself! Chapter 147 - Just Doesn’t Want to Give You a Clean Slate

Chapter 147: Just Doesnt Want to Give You a Clean te

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian was shocked. Attacking me? Why? Bo Chengcheng sighed. Youve been photographed by someone. Ive already arranged a public rtions notice. Go take a look! Yes. Li Beinian hung up the phone and opened Weibo. She would usually look through her feed when she was free and read thementaries and jokes. Unexpectedly, she was one of the trending topics today. #QinLiangzhiWasDisrespected This topic was the most searched topic. Li Beinian clicked on it and saw the most attention-grabbing caption: Goddaughter of some Big Boss Shot Disdainful Look at Male God during the opening ceremony of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Below were two blurry photos. Qin Liangzhi was smiling, but when the photos were taken, he had not smiled yet and only half of his lips were raised, making him look strange. On the other hand, Li Beinian sat there without any obvious expression. In the second photo, Qin Liangzhi was face-to-face with Li Beinian. Li Beinian could tell that Qin Liangzhi was looking at her. This was the time that Qin Liangzhi said she was breathtaking. Only Li Beinians side view could be seen and even her expression was not clear. Behind him, Li Xueqings expression was quiteplicated. Li Beinian was no longer sleepy and felt that it was ridiculous. She smiled and looked at the discussion. Qin Liangzhis Pampered Wife: Thats disgusting. Who is that girl? Qin Liangzhis So Cool: Ive never seen her before. Trying to be famous? How shameless! Unfortunately I am Qin Liangzhis Wife: Stop arguing, guys. Look at this photo. Li Beinian clicked on the photo. It was her filmography. The creation date was... half a month ago. There were also publicity photos of her acting in Nine Spies. Doesnt Your Heart Hurt for Liangzhi: Oh, its not even aired yet. Im definitely not watching it. Love Liangzhi Forever: Same. Liangzhis Cutie: What a lousy film. Shes a lousy actress that has a lousy character. How good can the show be? She disrespects her elders. What sort of attitude is that? Li Beinian continued reading thements and was speechless. What sin have Imitted?! Li Beinian hit her forehead with her palm. She flipped through a few more Weibo posts. All of them were insulting her without exception. Her phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message. Bo Chengcheng: Dont be rash. Dont respond. Ive found someone to deal with it. Bo Chengcheng: What exactly happened? Li Beinian was speechless and told her exactly what happened. Bo Chengcheng was quiet for a while before replying: You might have offended someone who deliberately used this banquet to ruin your reputation. The person doesnt want to give you a clean te and have the chance of seeding in the future. Once a neer has this sort of negative news, it will be very difficult to survive in the industry. Furthermore, the show hasnt even started filming and the crew might decide to rece you. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes. She already guessed who might have been involved in this cheap trick. As she scrolled down, she could see people starting topare the photo to her styling photo. However, they had little sess. Qin Liangzhis fanbase was too huge and soon her feed was filled with hatements for her. Bo Chengcheng: Pretend you dont know anything. Filming starts the day after tomorrow. Beijin: Ok. However, due to this situation, Li Beinian could not seem to fall asleep. Meow. Small Lock climbed up the bed andid beside her. Li Beinian lightly stroke its fur and sighed. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. The first person that came to her mind was Bo Chengcheng. When she turned on her phone, she was shocked. Short Lived Mu Xichen: Yes, I will be fine. She sent the previous message three days ago: You still owe me a birthday present. He took so long to reply. What was he doing these few days? Chapter 148 - Face to Face!

Chapter 148: Face to Face!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The frontiersw enforcement was in crisis. The end of Mu Xichens past life shed in her mind and made Li Beinian feel a little uneasy. He was such a proud person, heroic and outstanding. He could give people a deep sense of oppression that couldnt be expressed just by standing. Even Li Beinian was impressed by that kind of demeanor and integrity. Although she knew he wouldnt die, she still felt a little ufortable to know that he might not stand up again in the future. Staring at the blue sky and white cloud wallpaper on her phone, she replied: I dont care what happened. Anyways, you took advantage of me, so you must give me a birthday present ?? He didnt reply. He seemed to have disappeared. Li Beinian waited for a while, and there was no trace of typing. She felt inexplicably empty in her heart. Could it be... something really happened to him? No, no, no, no. If he was dead, who would disgust Mu Donglin? Trying to divert her attention, she flipped at random and saw her nickname, Beijin. This was the name she had taken up when she was in her sophomore year in her past life, and it still hadnt been changed. After thinking about it, she changed it to the same name as her Weibo: [Jin Li Yi Bei] She flipped to the chat page and there were still no messages. She was silent for a moment, then she sent another message: You have to give me face to face! C Gu Mingye had never seen so many messages on Mu Xichens mobile phone before. Except for Old Mo, only the Mo family contacted him. However, everyone in the Mo family knew that Mu Xichen had a nd temperament and would just call him directly if there was something important. He couldnt help but pick up the phone and nce at the message. The nickname was [Jin Li Yi Bei] It was her... After ncing at Mu Xichen, who had fallen asleep, Gu Mingye silently put it back, his eyes red. Brother Gu, the doctor is here! The military doctor hurriedly took the medicine chest and sat down. He nced at the blood on Mu Xichens arm and frowned. Sir was shot in order to save me. Gu Mingyes voice was heavy. The old medic was already familiar with Mu Xichen. He took the bullet out himself? Gu Mingye nodded seriously. Ridiculous! The old military doctor shouted again, but he was helpless. Go out, leave it to me here. Gu Mingye went out, feeling very heavy. He squatted on the ground and hugged his head, crows making noise everywhere. Looking at the stars above the head in the distance, he burst into tears unconsciously. Sorry... His soft voice dissipated without a trace in the boundless night. C The thing on Weibo quickly dissipated. Within two days, the scolding on it reduced significantly. She started shooting officially. First, she shot the interior for one month, then went to a small ind to shoot the exterior. In her past life, Li Beinian had been a stand-in for a few months, so she knew the names of almost everyone in the crew. They started at seven in the morning and shot mainly at the Dragon Pce. However, Li Xueqing, who was the female lead, waste for a good ten minutes. Sorry, sorry, Imte. Li Xueqing was followed by two people, one male and one female. One was her assistant and the other was her makeup artist. She panted slightly and embarrassedly said, I was afraid of beingte along the way. As an apology, Ive ordered a meal for everyone, itll probably arrive in awhile. Chapter 149 - Good at Selling Her Body

Chapter 149: Good at Selling Her Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most people in the crew knew who Li Xueqing was and didnt me her much. They didnt expect her to be so generous, so they all smiled and said, We havent eaten yet, thank you! Thanks, you must have spent a lot. ... Li Xueqing smiled and walked into the dressing room. Li Beinian had already changed her clothes and put on her makeup. Her stylist was doing up her hair. A few girls dressed in costumes walked in with their breakfast in their hands, and while eating, they said, Xueqing is so good. She actually knows how to order breakfast for us, its delicious. Sigh, ady from a rich family is indeed different. Its also an ability to rely on your father. Its better than some people who rely on her godfather. Thisst sentence was said with obvious ridicule. Li Beinian felt like the voice sounded familiar. Looking sideways, it turned out to be Wang Siyu, whom she had met in the Nine Spies crew. She was wearing the Dragon Pces maid costume and was probably just an extra. At this moment, she was eating a bun and looking over deliberately, obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes. Godfather? Who? a girl asked. I dont dare to tell you. Her godfather is so powerful, what if she seeks revenge? Wouldnt I be ruined? Wang Siyu didnt specify who it was, but her eyes were already on Li Beinian. Everyone naturally knew. Oh, I see. I saw her on the hot search yesterday and even Qin Liangzhi was despised. Sigh, she has her godfather behind her back, what is Qin Liangzhi even? Wang Siyus voice was sour and full of intention. Behind, Cheng Su listened on and grew angrier. She said, What are you talking about! Su Su, Li Beinian shouted. Bring me the shawl. Cheng Su stomped her feet and took the shawl angrily. Wang Siyu was even prouder and said intentionally, In this industry, how could there be a clean person? She climbed up so fast, it must have been tiring for her at night? Cheng Su was even angrier and shouted, Youre ndering her! Wang Siyu finished eating the steamed buns and contemptuously said, I didnt say who it was, why are you so anxious to point her out? Su Su, Li Beinian shouted. Its none of your business. Cheng Su trembled in anger. Why was it none of her business? They were all secretly talking about Li Beinian! Seeing Li Beinians calm and rxed demeanor, she almost jumped in anger. Wang Siyu was originally waiting for Li Beinian to jump out of her seat, but at the moment Li Beinian was calmly putting on her lipstick andpletely ignoring her. She felt unwilling in her heart and was about to say something when she saw a figuree in. Enough. Li Xueqing came out and was a little unhappy. What are you doing, I heard you talking from inside. Wang Siyu recognized Li Xueqing at a nce. Wasnt this... the person who secretly put a note in Liu Qingyus dressing room and wanted to frame Li Beinian? Li Xueqing didnt see her and just sat down in front of the mirror. Although I dont know who you are talking about, its her own ability, after all, to be able toe here. Its useless to be jealous. Li Beinian smiled. This sounded like she was speaking up for her. But in fact, she was concretizing the rumor that she was selling her body. Cheng Su didnt feelfortable after hearing this, but she thought she was at least speaking up for Li Beinian. So she cast a grateful smile at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing smiled slightly and looked at Li Beinian meaningfully. However, Li Beinian looked down at the script as if she didnt notice her and ignored herpletely. Chapter 150 - The World’s Top Beauty

Chapter 150: The Worlds Top Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqings heart sank. The more she looked at her, the more difort she felt. She really knew how to endure. However, whether or not she participated in the topic didnt determine how long she could endure it. Thinking of theing show, she chuckled secretly. Wait for it, she wouldnt be so proudter. C Today was the first day of shooting. Because of the interlude during the past two days, Qin Liangzhi wasnt here, but many of the fans were. They came to give the actress who had disrespected their idol a good look and see what kind of cheap brat she was to dare to rely on Qin Liangzhi to get on the hot search. Before she was out, the fans were already boiling in anger. I heard that there was a quarrel backstage just now. I think they were scolding the woman who insulted our Liangzhi! Damn, I knew that this kind of person with low quality is dirty and shameless! This little star used her connections and came in through the back door, can she even act properly? ... The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was arge production based on a novel. The role of Concubine Yun was set as the worlds top beauty. She was beautiful and her every movement was akin to that of enchanting beauty. She was well-versed in and proficient in the four arts. She was especially good at dancing, and the old dragon king was head over heels for her. She had always loved the male lead, Zhong Jiuli. But she gave herself fully to the old dragon king because of old hatred. She eventually killed the old dragon king and died in Zhong Jiulis arms. She had lived in a desperate plight all her life and finally died an unnatural death. Readers both loved and hated this role. The choice of actor that yed this role was not only beautiful but also alluring. Fans who came to watch the show even live-streamed it online. The title was strikingly eye-catching: Revealing the true face of the top beauty who came from the back door The first picture was the cover photo of The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, and then the makeup photos of the main protagonists. [Im Qin Liangliang]: I registered and saw that the makeup photos are pretty good, but her character is so bad. [Bai Yueguang of Liangzhis home]: Punch in. Is the abovementer blind? Its so photoshopped, how is it nice? [Big Bastard Little Bastard]: Upvote to thementer above. I think the crew should pay the photoshop artist more. ... There were more and more people reading the posts, and the discussion was getting more and more heated. When Li Xueqing came out, she saw the fans and was secretly proud. Her fans were among this group of people, and they were all banding together. She would wait and see where Li Beinians face would go! The first scene was of Long Qianqian knocking out the useless troops and then escaping from the Dragon Pce. Long Qianqian came out to the human world and looked as if she had never seen the world before. She attracted many peoples gaze with her odd clothes. This scene wasnt too difficult. She filmed for more than an hour and only had two NGs. When Li Xueqing left the scene, someone took the lead and shouted, Youre awesome! Yeah, you have good looks and good acting. Youre a winner in life! Her family background is very strong as well, much better than some neer who only relies on her body! Hey, shes here! The words fell and everyone looked up, their eyes converging. They saw a slender figure wearing a white light red gauze costume walking out with her hands intertwined. She had a small nose and small eyes, her skin was ck and her head was slightly lowered. The fans all eximed after seeing this person, What the hell! The photoshop artist really needs his sry raised by ten times! Youre ugly! Get out, my eyes are stinging! Ahhh, they called her a top beauty! Li Beinian, get out of the entertainment circle! ... How enthusiastic. A melodious female voice sounded behind them, interrupting the scene of cursing. Youre nagging me every day, have you fallen in love with me? Everyone went quiet. Obviously, the speaker... was still behind them. Chapter 151 - Obviously, Someone Is Messing Around

Chapter 151: Obviously, Someone Is Messing Around

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How enthusiastic. A melodious female voice sounded behind them, interrupting the scene of cursing. Youre nagging me every day, have you fallen in love with me? Everyone went quiet. Obviously, the speaker... was still behind them. They all looked back, their eyes filled with inquiry and curiosity. A gentle breeze passed by. A solemn and calm red silk mat, an elegant and light red yarn drifting gracefully, long ck hair, and picturesque eyebrows. She had a pair of sharp and clear phoenix eyes and amber pupils that seemed to reflect everyones face. Her long hair was only held up with a single jade hairpin, and the jade pendants in the hair touched each other, exuding clear sounds that apanied each footstep, bing the focus of all eyes. The scene fell silent and they all stared at her in disbelief, stunned. The screenwriter hadnt seen Li Beinians true face yet. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. He was immediately excited and stood up suddenly while shouting, Concubine Yun! Li Beinian turned her eyes gently. She smiled lightly and said, Yes. The voice was light and humored. It sounded stable, but it actually had its own dark waves. Although it was a female voice, the majestic momentum it held was hard to ignore. Her eyes turned lightly, and an invisible sort of oppression could be felt. She exuded a natural aura like she was looking disdainfully at the world. Her dressing was so domineering and eye-catching, yet it still carried a feminine sense of charm and exquisiteness. Just by standing there, she was able to touch peoples hearts. Everyone was shocked, and their emotions were all affected by her majestic aura. They inexplicably felt a burst of blood rise in them. They really wanted to p as if they had seen the real concubine! Although Concubine Yun was only a favored concubine of the Dragon King, after the Dragon King was killed, she would usurp the throne. Then she proimed herself king and led the world. Since then, the world had been a disaster. At this moment, Li Beinian was just standing there, and it was enough to perfectly interpret the Kings feelings. Director Lis eyes lit up and his whole focus was on Li Beinian. With one nce, he nodded in satisfaction. He bowed his head and asked the casting director, This is the actress that Dawn Entertainment stuffed in? Yes, she just took the college entrance examination and then came to us. Director Li nodded. She looks good. They said that she knows her angles as well. Photographer Yang has a very high opinion of her. Director Li nodded deeply and said in a loud voice, Li Beinian, right? Yes, director. Go ahead, do you know what to do? Li Beinian nodded. The Dragon King didnt allow Long Qianqian to go out, but Long Qianqian insisted on going alone. At this moment, the Dragon King was out and didnt have time to care about Long Qianqian. And Concubine Yun had always been at odds with Long Qianqian. She heard that she has run out and was nning in the Dragon Pce to keep her outside forever. There were only two people in this scene: the maid who came to report and Concubine Yun. Concubine Yun is a vicious beauty. Her viciousnesses after, her beauty is the focal point. Director Li exined, You have to show her viciousness and also express her beauty. Can you do it? As soon as his voice fell, she heard a provoking voice from the crowd. Its too hard, can she even do it? Whats the use of just having a pretty face? If we have to talk about acting skills, Li Xueqing is Guangxis student. But whats her background? I have never heard of it! Haha, I havent heard of this character either. She suddenly popped up. Its too obvious how she came out! ... When Cheng Su heard these words, she stomped on her feet and scolded angrily. Why are these people like bastards! Obviously, someone deliberately ndered her. Cheng Su looked back, saw Bo Chengcheng and was immediately delighted. However, doubts followed one after another. Who could it be? Sister Nian just debuted, who could she have provoked! Chapter 152 - How Is It Possible!

Chapter 152: How Is It Possible!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I dont know. Bo Chengcheng shook her head. Ill check. Cheng Su nodded, then looked in Li Beinians direction. Li Beinians expression was calm as if she hadnt heard those peoplesments. She looked into the directors eyes and said, Yes. Director Li nodded. The staff had already arranged the set. The director sat down on the directors chair and said, Lets get started. The first episode of The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, episode two, take one. Viper beauty, action! At the scene, silence fell. As the previousizens had said, everyone wanted to see how much she weighed. They cleared the scene and the space was huge. The huge room was antique. On the long mussel chair leaned a beauty in red. Concubine Yuny in a reclining position, her satin tulle skirt scattered on the side. The crimson and bright skirtid on her snowy and delicate legs. Only a small half of her calf and her white feet were exposed, but people couldnt help but concentrate all their attention on her. The beauty supported her face with one hand, her elbows resting on the coral on her side as if she were taking a little nap. She looked so calm and enchanting. She didnt make a sound, but the viewers found her eye-catching. Some fans took a deep breath, immediately picked up their phones, and started a live broadcast. People quickly entered the room, and a message below was checked in. [Autumn Wind and Sad Painting Fan]: Who is this? [Liang Sheng, more advice for the rest of his life]: Are you blind? This is a wax figure! [Mr. Qins little tail]: Youre stupid. How could the props team have gotten a wax figure? ... A red figure came overthe maid who hade out first just now. At this moment, humbly bowing down, she respectfully said, Concubine Yun, I have just heard the news that the big princess has knocked out the crab guard who was guarding the dragon gate and has run out. Oh? Her voice was melodious andzy. It was just a syble, but Concubine Yuns indolence was revealed. At this moment, she opened her slender phoenix eyes. Her gaze fell on the little girl who had delivered the news. Everyone was looking at her and they were stunned when she looked back without warning. Her eyes fell on the maid, and she straightened up slowly, her originally ovepping legs straightening slightly. But she inadvertently raised the blood-red skirt quietly, and her white and tender skin was even more obvious. Without a single sound, she was already full of fragrance and extremely alluring. [Banana is not taken]: Ah! Who is this!!!!! [Oriental Flower]: So beautiful, shes so beautiful!!! [Stubborn ntain]: Are you blind, isnt this Concubine Yun? [British Deficiency]: Lust ... When was it? Concubine Yuns expression was rxed as she gently picked up the bright red flowers on the table casually. The bright red rose was tucked beside her white and delicate cheeks. From afar, she looked like a beautifully carved painting of flourishing age. It was... half an hour ago. Half... half an hour ago... Concubine Yun repeated and then smiled gently. Her red lips rose slightly, and her blood-colored beauty mole at the corner of her eyes moved slightly as she said in a rxed, slow voice, Have you notified the King? Not yet. Youre so careless. Her fingertips gently stirred the petals, and the beautiful flowers were drowned in her white palms. Since shes out, let her stay outside. A charming smile graced the corners of her lips, but her eyes were cold as ice. She reopened her hand and the originally gorgeous red rose had be a red mush in her hands. Every movement and every detail was so slow and elegant. When they saw the demise of the flower,bined with the smile on her face, goosebumps couldnt help but pop out on everyones skin. Cut! The director pped excitedly. Over! At the scene, there was an uproar. One shot?! This scene was more difficult than the first scene just now! Even the previous scene had two or three NGs, how could this scene be over in one shot? How is it possible! Li Xueqing eximed incredulously. Chapter 153 - I Didn’t Expect You to Be So Hardworking

Chapter 153: I Didnt Expect You to Be So Hardworking

Cut! The director pped excitedly. Over! At the scene, there was an uproar. One shot?! This scene was more difficult than the first scene just now! Even the first scene had taken two to three NGs, how could this scene be over in one shot? How is it possible! Li Xueqing eximed incredulously. When did Li Beinian learn how to act? It was impossible to have this kind of ability without being in the industry for a few years! She knew everything about Li Beinian. This level of acting, this ability, it was simply impossible for Li Beinian! However, the truth was in front of Li Xueqing, and no matter how difficult it was to believe it, it was still undeniable. Li Beinian stood up quickly with a smile on her face. She looked generous and gentle and said, Thank you, director. She was humorous and not arrogant. This made the staff who had been ustomed to various actors acting out on the scene feel even more impressed. Director Li nced at her twice and said, Good, good. I hope you will continue to maintain this condition in the future. We still have a long time of cooperation to go. Li Beinian nodded. She smiled and said, I will go all out. Yucks, her acting is so bad, is the director blind? Yeah, she just lied there, showed off her coquettishness, and its over? Its so simple, I could do it too! The two fans sang the same tune. Their volume werent low and many people could hear them. Li Xueqing closed her eyes and couldnt bear but to look over. These two pig brains! Sure enough, this harmony made many people refute them. Are you blind? Wow, these fans are stupid. It was awesome, I think it was a good performance! This time Im supporting Concubine Yun! Does anyone know this actress name? Bo Chengcheng stood with Cheng Su with a sneer and said, They certainly didnt spend much money looking for such fans, lets go and meet them. Cheng Su didnt know what she meant, but she felt inexplicably excited and soon followed her. Todays filming had ended earlier than expected, and the group soon ended work in a very good mood. Li Beinian went to backstage. She removed her makeup and changed her clothes. There was almost no one in the dressing room. Standing in front of the mirror, Li Xueqing saw Li Beinianing out and said peculiarly, Youve practiced a long time secretly, right? I didnt expect you to be so hardworking. Li Beinian heard her words and raised her eyebrows slightly. She whispered, Of course. Otherwise, how could I be worthy of the role that you especially gifted me? Speaking of this, Li Xueqing gritted her teeth in hatred. Youre really shameless. If Dad knows that youre so calctive on him, do you think hell still be good to you? Calctive? Li Beinian looked at her naturally. The note was stuffed by you, and the words were also written by you. Why dont you tell Li Haoran that you were the one who framed me? Do you think Dad will believe it? No. Li Beinian chuckled. So I asked for a role. Thank you very much. Taking a step forward, she stood beside Li Xueqing and said softly, Also, thank you for messing with my brakes. Otherwise, I wouldnt be standing here now. Li Xueqings body stiffened and her hair stood on end. She took a big step back and shouted, What the hell are you talking about! Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and watched her reaction in amusement. Rx, we still have time. Lets... y slowly. Chapter 154 - Coincidence

Chapter 154: Coincidence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqings face turned pale. She looked at Li Beinians leaving figure and felt chills down her spine. How did she know, why did she know! No, it was impossible! She was definitely just guessing! Li Xueqing reached out and touched her phone, only to find that her palm was shaking subconsciously. She returned to her senses and saw a skinny figureing over. Wang Siyu looked at Li Xueqing and said with a smile, Hello, we meet again. Im Wang Siyu. C Li Beinian went out, and Bo Chengcheng and Cheng Su had returned. Seeing her, Cheng Su ran up and said, Sister Nian, we just went to find the two troublemakers. They have been arranged here to nder your name by someone, but they refused to tell us who it was! Li Beinian nced at them and said, No, I already know who it is. Cheng Su opened her eyes wide. Who was it? Li Beinian nced at her but didnt answer. She just looked at Bo Chengcheng and asked, Why are you here? Im here to take a look. I didnt expect your acting skills to be even better than when you filmed Nine Spies. You managed to pass such a difficult shoot with one take, I couldnt tell. Cheng Su heard this and her expression turned into one of worship. Sister Nian, I just heard from Sister Bo that todays scene not only needed aprehensive analysis of the role but also a strong sense of camera angles. Its much tougher for one person to act this out aspared to having a partner! And there were so many people watching you as well and you werent even nervous at all, it was so impressive! Li Beinians lips curled up at the praise. Of course, I have to work hard for myself. Lets go, Ill treat you two to a big meal! Cheng Su nodded excitedly. Yay! They were just talking when footsteps came from behind. Looking back, Li Xueqing was walking side by side with Wang Siyu. When she noticed Li Beinians gaze, Wang Siyu smiled strangely and immediately left. Cheng Su hated her to death and said, That woman is so disgusting, she opened her mouth and talked nonsense. She must have bought those two fakes. Lets go. Li Beinian didnt care and put a hand on her shoulder. Lets go eat. Li Beinian was picked up by a nanny car, and it took the three of them directly to dinner. The ce had been determined by Li Beinian. She obviously had to treat them to a delicious meal. In her past life, she liked eating this restaurants food and had yet toe here in this life. Once in the ce, Bo Chengcheng was quite calm, but Cheng Su was a little afraid to go in. She said in a small voice, Sister Nian, is it expensive here? It doesnt matter, your Sister Nian has money. Bo Chengcheng dragged the little girl and walked in. Eat lots, shes treating. Li Beinian felt amused and helpless at this little girl. Sister Bo is right, lets go. Cheng Su was still timid, but after receiving Li Beinians approval, she became even more courageous. Bo Chengcheng was not in the least bit polite. After ordering a series of signature dishes, she handed the menu to Li Beinian. Li Beinian added some desserts and drinks before handing the menu back. The food came up quickly, and the three people chatted. But Li Beinian talked with Bo Chengcheng the most, and Cheng Su just listened brightly beside them. After eating, Li Beinian paid the bill. When she was about to get up to leave, she heard a ttering voice from afar. Mr. Mu is so young and sessful, its really rare. I would be so delighted to have such a son! Thank you, President Li. Ill take my leave first. A low, deep voice prated familiarly. In the blink of an eye, the owner of the voice had reached her. Chapter 155 - Can You Take Off Your Pants?

Chapter 155: Can You Take Off Your Pants?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian paused and looked up. A familiar silhouette, a cold face. He wore a suit and leather shoes. As if he had seen Li Beinian, he turned his head slightly. There was surprise on his face, and soon, he stopped. The middle-aged man behind him saw Mu Donglin stop and he also stopped. He smiled and asked, Someone you know? Mu Donglin responded coldly and said, You can go back first. Sure, then I wont send you off. President Li turned around with a smile, but couldnt help but look at Li Beinian twice. Both Bo Chengcheng and Cheng Su saw Mu Donglin and were a little stunned. Mu Donglin? Bo Chengcheng asked, somewhat uncertainly. However, Mu Donglin didnt respond. Cheng Su and Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but look at Li Beinian. Mu Donglin nced at her and saw that she already had her bag slung over her shoulders. He asked, Have you eaten? Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly but sat down. Whats the matter? I want to send you back. Mu Donglins hands were in his pockets and he looked at her with all his leisure. We can talk on the way. Talk about what? Li Beinian looked interested. Talk about your childhood sweetheart, or about your mistress? Mu Donglins expression had originally been pretty good, but now, his face sank. Do you have to talk like this? Otherwise, what do you want me to say? Young Master Mu, I have always been like this. Li Beinian shook her head. If you cant stand it... Dream on. Mu Donglin interrupted all her words coldly and said, Lets go. Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do here. Pfft, what can you do? Take off your pants to show the crowd? Cheng Su couldnt help butugh. Mu Donglins cold face became uglier and he lightly nced at Cheng Su. Why dont you introduce me? Theres nothing to introduce. Li Beinian stood up. Lets go, lest someone takes off his pants. That would be embarrassing. With that, she walked in front of Mu Donglin. Her look and posture were the attitude of supremacy. Mu Donglins face was sullen as he nced indifferently at Cheng Su and Bo Chengcheng. He pulled out a business card from his bag, left it quietly, and immediately followed. Bo Chengcheng immediately picked it up, took a look, and sucked in a breath. It really was Mu Donglin! Cheng Su also covered her mouth. The Mu Familys Young Master? How does Sister Nian know him? C Li Beinian reached the entrance and saw that Mu Donglins car was already waiting there. She got into the car directly. Mu Donglin quickly came up and said, Send Ms. Li back. Yes. The car started quickly. Li Beinian yawned and said, What do you want to say? Cant you maintain a little image outside? Mu Donglins expression didnt look good. Ady shouldnt say those kinds of words. Whats the matter? Li Beinian asked with a smile. Take off your pants? Or about your childhood sweetheart? Your mistress? What you said in the mallst time has already been spread in the circle. It isnt easy for Kerou now. Tomorrow is my birthday, I hope youll apologize to her in public and rify that it was just a small misunderstanding. Oh... so that was your purpose. Li Beinian sighed, looking disappointed. But what can I do? Im the kind of person that cant lie. What if I get nervous and harm her reputation even more? I know what you want. Mu Donglin suddenly leaned closer to her. As long as you are obedient, the position of wife will be yours. 1 Chapter 156 - Lin Family’s Phoenix, Li Family’s Chicken

Chapter 156: Lin Familys Phoenix, Li Familys Chicken

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Donglins voice was very clear in the car. His arrogant gesture was exactly the same as in his previous life. He was always like this, always thinking that everything followed his wishes. Laughing lightly in ridicule and mockery, Li Beinian asked slowly, What if Im not obedient? Mu Donglin didnt say anything, just moved closer. If youre not obedient, you will naturally face the consequences. Li Beinian was very calm and raised her eyebrows as she nced at him. Why? You want to break the marriage contract? You know thats impossible. He leaned in closer as he talked. Oh, what a pity. Li Beinian pressed her bag on her chest and leaned back a little. I wanted to sacrifice my own interests for the good of others and let Lin Kerou have her way. Now, youre not even giving me this opportunity, arent you being too cruel? Her face was exquisite and her expression calm. There was not the slightest bit of nervousness and excitement that she used to have, but a sort of unspeakable calmness. It was veryfortable. And also very ufortable. Li Beinian had changed. Before, she had always looked shy and timid every time she looked at him. Like other women. Now, her reaction just proved that she didnt like him one bit. Realizing this, Mu Donglin was a little unsatisfied. He reached out and grabbed her clutch bag that she held against herself, then pressed on the seat beside her with his other hand. At this moment, the two were less than a palm apart. Its impossible for me and her to be together. Mu Donglin looked at her. I have known her since I was a child and I only treat her as a sister. Younger sister? No one would sleep with a younger sister. Later, she even became pregnant. If he really regarded her as a younger sister, did he enjoy the pleasure of incest? This man seemed worse than she had thought. Li Beinians eyes were indifferent and she leaned back slightly. But something bumped against her back. She turned and saw that it was a box. She was just about to get it when unexpectedly, he held her wrist. Li Beinian paused and turned back. Mu Donglin had leaned over, his head slightly tilted as he stared at her. Did he want to... kiss her? Her heart sank and Li Beinians eyes turned cold. She quickly avoided him. She withdrew the gift box from behind her and blocked him with her hand. Mu Donglin paused and looked down at the box between them. Eh, whats this? Her voice wasnt soft nor loud. She seemed to be genuinely curious, or maybe she was forcibly trying to shift the topic. Mu Donglin looked down at her and his eyes widened. The packaging is so beautiful, is it for me? Li Beinian put it on her thigh and kept her hand back. Mu Donglin raised his eyebrows. Wait. However, it was toote. Li Beinian had pulled on the bow of the package. She opened the box and saw a beautiful package inside. It was a royal blue evening dress. It had a luxurious design and unique style. At first nce, Li Beinian felt it looked very familiar. A sh of memory flowed through her mind, and suddenly, she realized why. In herst life, at Mu Donglins birthday banquet, Lin Kerou had appeared in this dress and had been stunning. And Li Beinian, wearing a little dress prepared by Fang Zhili, had almost been caught in the dust. Everyone had said this: The Lin Familys Phoenix, the Li Familys Chicken. And the stunning Phoenixs leather from that day was here right now! Chapter 157 - A Huge Gift for Li Xueqing

Chapter 157: A Huge Gift for Li Xueqing

She looked at the dress and then turned towards Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin frowned slightly. Is this for me? She sounded surprised. Mu Donglin still had his brows knitted together. Actually... So you got me here to give this to me. Li Beinian seemed delighted. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Mu Donglin. I thought... you just wanted to defend Lin Kerou. I didnt expect to have misunderstood you. Li Beinian looked at the extravagant dress in her hands. One could see the joy in her eyes. She seemed so, so happy. Mu Donglin had never seen her like this before. So sweet and young, pure and innocent. All the unpleasantness she showed him previously seemed to have evaporated instantly. Mu Donglins expression softened. As long as you like it. Anyway, you can wear it to my birthday banquet tomorrow. He had nned to give this to Lin Kerou. But it was just a dress anyway, no big deal. If this could turn Li Beinian into a nice, docile girl, it was worth it. He wondered how Mu Xichen would react if he found out that she could be bought over so easily by a dress. Itd be interesting to watch! Mm! Li Beinian looked excited, but a strange light flickered in her eyes. She looked out the window and eximed, Why did you send me here? I dont live here anymore. It was Li Haorans house, the three of them lived in there. Mu Donglin realized it too. Do I detour? No need. Li Beinian closed the gift box. This will do. The show had only just begun. She was about to give Li Xueqing a huge gift. Shed definitely be delighted. Li Beinian smiled as she got off the car, the gift box in her arms. Thank you for sending me home. See you tomorrow. Mu Donglin nodded and suddenly felt that Li Beinian was so much more pleasant to look at now. See you tomorrow. She pressed the doorbell and the housemaid came out. Her smile wasnt all too enthusiastic when she realized it was Li Beinian. Second Miss is back. Yes. Li Beinian did not bother much about it and walked straight in. The family of three was chatting in the living room. They looked rather surprised when they saw that Li Beinian had returned. Nian Nian, why are you back all of a sudden? Have you eaten? Fang Zhili looked shocked and immediately got up. Ive eaten. Li Beinian said, Donglin sent me home on the way. Is my room still here? Of course it is, why would you ask this. Li Haoran was taken aback by her question. Li Xueqings sharp eyesnded on the box in her hands. Whats that? Li Beinian did not answer her. If theres nothing else, Ill head up first. She then went upstairs to her room. Li Xueqing said, Mom, Dad, Ill speak to Nian Nian for a while. Theres a rival show tomorrow. Mm, alright. Li Haoran wasforted to see that she was taking initiative to discuss matters with Li Beinian. And at the same time, persuade Nian Nian to just stay here instead. Its so troublesome to be moving about. Alright. Li Xueqing smiled as she agreed to it. But the smile vanished the moment she turned around. Let Li Beinian move back? Dream on! Shed gone to such lengths to have everyone believe Li Beinian had nothing to do with the Li Family. If she moved back, this would be discovered sooner orter! Chapter 158 - What about an exchange?

Chapter 158: What about an exchange?

She saw that the door was left unlocked. Li Xueqing did not think much as she walked in. But when she entered, she saw the box that Li Beinian had held so tightly just now. Ity right on the table. Meanwhile, Li Beinian was nowhere to be seen. Li Xueqing walked up curiously and noticed that the exterior of the box was rather exquisite, while the logo was also pretty eye-catching. This was a luxury brand for customized goods, it was expensive! Li Xueqing felt something tighten in her chest. She wouldnt take it lying down. The clothes were so expensive, even her mother couldnt bear to buy it for her! How could Li Beinian ask for something like this? She opened the box and saw a baby blue clothing lying inside. It dazzled wonderfully under the light! Li Xueqing gasped in awe and picked the dress up. As it unfolded, she saw what it looked like in full view. The dress was asymmetrical, longer on the left and shorter on the right. Shimmering gems were sewn onto it, and the design was extremely beautiful. A purely handmade item and the workmanship was amazing. It was of top quality material too. Such textures could only be found hidden in the depths of Fang Zhilis closet! The price was... shocking! Li Xueqing had never seen such a beautiful and extravagant dress. She ran her fingers on it, refusing to put it back in the box. But upon looking at it again, she noticed that the dress was actually very short. And the dimensions around the chest and waist did not seem to be that of Li Beinians. Li Beinian was very slim, and her chest and waist circumferences were very small. This dress was obviously too big for her. Li Xueqing put the dress against herself and looked into the mirror. To her surprise, she found that it was a rather good fit for her. What are you doing? Li Beinian appeared from the washroom and sounded a little wary. Li Xueqing hurriedly put the dress down and feigned nonchnce. Im just taking a look at your clothes, need you to react like this? Li Beinian quickly examined her dress. This is very expensive, dont dirty it! Li Xueqing eyed her condescendingly. I have better quality clothes than this, yours is nothing! Li Beinian patted the dress gently before putting it against herself to check its fit. That was when Li Xueqing realized that shed guessed right previouslythe dress was a little big for her around the waist and the chest. She frowned and asked, Is this yours? Li Beinian nced at her. Someone else ordered it. Its a little too big for me, but its so pretty. I guess itd still look beautiful when I wear it tomorrow. Upon hearing that, Li Xueqing wavered. Her gaze danced about the dress, unwilling to turn away. This dress is strapless, what if it slips? Itd be bad if you go nude. Li Beinian frowned. Li Xueqing saw a glimmer of hope and went on, This dress is so beautiful, everyone will definitely have their eyes on you. If it really slips, many people would be looking. Youd better not embarrass the Li Family or the Mu Family. If they decide to call off the engagement, youll be doomed! That wont happen, stop scaring me. Li Beinian appeared to be in love with the dress. Im wearing this dress no matter what. Anyway, its toote to alter it. That wont do... My mom has prepared a beautiful gown for you, let me show it to you. I have two really pretty ones too. How about we do a swap? Li Beinian grinned on the inside. But on the surface, she feigned a look of shock and fury. I knew you were up to something. You just have your eyes on my dress! Chapter 159 - Li Beinian’s Such a Fool

Chapter 159: Li Beinians Such a Fool

Li Xueqing was exposed, and she didnt bother denying it. Yours doesnt fit you, anyway. Im just helping you out. Give it up, I wont let you have it! Li Beinian said. Even if it isnt fitting, Ill still pull it off better than you! Li Xueqing replied in contempt, You think Im dying to have your dress? Well, dont me me when you embarrass yourself then. Li Beinian looked at the dress in her hands and appeared reluctant. But this... is the only piece in the world. So what, it doesnt fit you. Li Xueqing gloated. Although I like this piece a lot, Im not short of beautiful dresses. In any case, I wont turn up in an embarrassing state tomorrow. Li Beinian kept quiet. Li Xueqing took a chance. I got a pretty decent endorsement recently. Its for an ancient costume web game, and it isnt in the market yet. Want to give it a go? Endorsement for an ancient costume? Li Beinian couldnt help herself. What web game is that? Dream yer. Li Beinian wavered. Dream yer was a huge web game. In her previous life, it really was Li Xueqing who endorsed it. There was an NPC in the game called Goddess Xueqing. The web game became very popr, and yers from all over the country were obsessed with it. Everyone who saw Dream yer thought of Goddess Xueqing. Simrly, they thought of Dream yer when they saw Li Xueqing. They existed almost as one entity, and eventually made it popr on an international scale. But she hadnt heard of this game yet in this lifetime. Seeing that she had gone quiet, Li Xueqing thought that she hadnt heard of the game before. Although it isnt very popr yet, the endorsement is pretty good. Its 200,000 yuan. Although theyd just made their debut, Li Xueqing wasnt appealed by this amount of endorsement fee. 200,000 yuan... she could get more than that if she just asked her parents for it. It was useful to exchange it for something else instead. Li Beinian looked like she was considering the offer. Li Xueqing persuaded. 200,000 yuan isnt a lot to us, but youve only just made your debut. This is a lot of money for a newbie! How much do you earn from one episode of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? But this dress costs more than 200,000 yuan! Li Beinian looked aggrieved. Then what do you want? My car exploded so long ago... and I havent had any to drive. Give me some money, Ill get myself a car. Li Xueqing widened her eyes. If you want a car, ask Dad for it! No, Ive already spent a lot of money. Just give me 500,000 yuan. Theres only one piece of this in the entire world, youd better think it through! Li Beinian clutched the dress as if unwilling to let it go to someone else. If you dont think its worth the exchange, then forget it. Ill wear this myself. Wait! Li Xueqing struggled for a moment. 300,000! Li Beinian hesitated for a while before saying, Now hand me your dress, give your manager a call, get your manager to let the Dream yer crew make me the endorser, get them to contact Sheng An... and when all of that is done, Ill agree to it. Li Xueqing was delighted. Deal! She quickly gave her manager a call and got the matter settled. This was just the endorsement for an unpopr game. If she put on that dress tomorrow, shed definitely be the limelight. Dazzling at such a huge banquet tomorrow was so much more important than that measly amount of endorsement fee! Li Xueqing went to look for Fang Zhili and told her all that happened. She said with a mix of excitement and sympathy. Li Beinians such a fool, she didnt even know I had her on! Chapter 160 - What About His Leg…

Chapter 160: What About His Leg...

Fang Zhili was surprised to see Li Xueqings delighted face. She shifted her focus to the box in her hand. Let me have a look. Li Xueqing handed over the box. Fang Zhili opened and checked it thoroughly. Every single detail was done perfectly without any trace of alteration. The most important thing was that it was very pretty and elegant. Its nice. How did you get that bastard to swap with you? 300,000 yuan for it? Fang Zhili was puzzled. Yes, and the endorsement for a game! Li Xueqing said happily. The endorsement fee was 200,000 yuan, adding up to 500,000 in total. After hearing this, Fang Zhili was relieved. Even though she did not know how much the skirt was worth, for 500,000 yuan, Li Beinian earned a fortune. Look how excited you are. Fang Zhili chuckled. Alright, go to sleep now. If not, you will be too tired tomorrow. Mm, Ill go to sleep. Good night, Mom. Good night. C Li Beinian washed up and was ready to sleep. Suddenly, her phone rang. The caller was Short Lived Mu Xichen. Hello? She answeredzily. Mu Xichen paused for a moment and then said, Are you sleeping? How can I pick up your call if I am asleep? He paused again. I saw your WeChat message. Ah? Li Beiniany on her pillow and thought for a long time before she recalled what she sent. Oh... then, when will you be giving me the gift? Wait for me to get back. When will that be? It will take at most two months. Oh... Two months, that was the same amount of time in the previous life. That time, Mu Xichen came back and retired at approximately the same period. This time around, it was the same period again. Then what about his leg... Li Beinian felt sorry for him. She paused momentarily before uttering softly, Be careful. After saying it out, she felt something wrong with it. This tone, it made it seem like she was showing concern for him! No! She only felt sorry for him! Fearing that Mu Xichen would misunderstand her, she pretended to yawn. So sleepy, Im going to go to sleep. Goodbye. Good night, Mu Xichen said in a deep voice. Li Beinian felt a strange sensation in her heart. She quickly replied, Good night. C Because of Mu Donglins birthday, Li Xueqing and Li Beinian both canceled their acting calls. Before Li Beinian was fully awake, she received a call from Chi Hang. She received the package at the door and went back into the house, still sleepy. Back in her room, she was not anxious about checking out the skirt. She washed up before opening the gift box for the skirt. Upon opening, she realized that the red mini skirt had turned into a gown. Looking at the altered product, Li Beinian was shocked. Oh my, this little guy has so much talent? C The Mu family had established themselves in Moonlight City for many years. Naturally, many famous and rich people gathered for the young masters birthday. The banquet was supposed to start at five. However, many people had arrived and gathered at around four. Calming and elegant music echoed throughout the ballroom. The atmosphere was calm yet lively. Many youths were gathered together, gossiping intensely. Mu Donglin was naturally the talk of the town. He was surrounded by people, like stars surrounding the moon. Just by standing there, he attracted the attention of everyone at the ballroom. Chapter 161 - This Dress… Is Hers!

Chapter 161: This Dress... Is Hers!

Brother Donglin. A sweet voice was heard. A petite figure approached with a gift. She was in a blue formal dress, her makeup exquisite. Her smile was sweet and her hairdo beautiful. She looked very presentable. Mu Donglin looked at her and softened his gaze. Youre here. The guests were all rather self-aware and quickly made way for the two of them. So beautiful, whose girl is this? Yeah, shes pretty. Young Master Mu, care to introduce her? I seem to have seen her before. She must be a belle from the Lin family? ... Lin Kerou kept her gaze on Mu Donglin alone as she handed him the gift with both hands. Happy birthday. Mu Donglins usually cold demeanor softened as he received it. Whats it? Lin Kerou was a little embarrassed. Open it when youre backter. There are so many people around. Aye, shes shy? Girls are all like this. How envious... Were all single here, without any girl who wants us. Mu Donglin nced at them. Dont talk nonsense, Kerou is my sister. With that, everyone shut up instantly and exchanged nces. Some of them who knew the inside situation did not even speak at all. Lin Kerous smile stiffened for a split second before she went on, Ill go be with my Dad. Mm. Mu Donglin casually handed the gift to Butler Mu Yun. My fiance will being overter. The two of you had a misunderstanding previously, I hope youll clear things up in personter. Lin Kerou was still smiling as she nodded. Mm, I got it. Her smile dropped the moment she turned away. Before she left, she already started hearing gasps around her. At that moment, everyone turned to the entrance. A baby blue figure entered. The color wasnt exactlyplementary to the red theme of the party. The precious stones glistened beautifully in the light. It was too beautiful for anyone to take their eyes off. The figure strolled in. The dress was neither too long nor too short, and it made her legs look long and slender. The makeup was also exquisite and fitting for the outfit. She looked like a supermodel! Gosh, whos that? So beautiful, how have we never seen her? The dress is too attractive, and shes rather pretty too. Whos it? Ill go ask around... ... Lin Kerous expression darkened when she saw the dress. She almost went pale with anger. That dress... was hers! But someone else was wearing it! She turned around intuitively. She saw that Mu Donglins gaze was on that girl too, and he was smiling. Lin Kerou went cold on the inside. She did not realize that Mu Donglins expression had gone cold too, at the very next moment. Tong Yujia looked at Lin Kerous expression and asked curiously, Sister Kerou, whats wrong? Lin Kerous eyes went red as she choked. I... ... Li Xueqing was extremely satisfied with her appearance and the envious looks of everyone around. Her smile widened as she strutted in like a peacock. Chapter 162 - Where Did You Get This Dress From?

Chapter 162: Where Did You Get This Dress From?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gasps got louder and Li Xueqing seemed to have be the center of attention. Xueqing, Li Haoran was smiling, extremely contented at the response she received. Come to Dad. Li Xueqing went over obediently with a smile. A few of them were about to approach her, but seeing that she was Li Haorans daughter, they stepped back. Everyone knew that the Li Family and the Mu Family had a marriage contract. The older guests raised their sses for a toast. So this is your daughter. Shes beautiful! It must be in the genes that Chairman Lis daughter is so good-looking. When you marry into the Mu Family in a few years, Eldest Young Master Mu will surely be loyal to you! What a pity, shes so beautiful, but shes someone elses. ... Most of these statements were for testing waters. Li Haoran could tell, and he simplyughed alone. She isnt the one who has a contract with Donglin, its Nian Nian. This is Xueqing, just a year older than Nian Nian. Shes already 21. Upon hearing that, a number of them came forward instantly. Li Xueqing was floating from all the praises for her. This was the first time she was noticed and surrounded by so many people. At this moment, someone with a unique aura stepped forward. Everyone looked at Mu Donglin and stopped talking. Mu Donglins posture was upright, his expression serious. At 1.80m tall, he was looking down at Li Xueqing, who was only 1.60m in height. Li Xueqing tensed up from the way Mu Donglin was looking at her in front of so many people. Blushing a little, she tried to maintain herposure. Brother Mu. Li Beinians face came to his mind as he looked at her reaction. She was always calm andposed. Never anxious or tense in front of him. Unlike other women... He had been anticipating how alluring shed look in this custom-made dress. But he never wouldve thought that the person stealing the limelight with this dress today wasnt her. It wasnt his fiance! His expression stiffened and he pursed his lips sternly. He asked coldly, Where did you get this dress from? Mu Donglins tone had the atmosphere tense up as well. Li Xueqing was slightly stunned. From... someone. She even paid a huge price for it! But... why did Mu Donglin look so unhappy! Li Haoran could tell that too. He was about to speak up when Mu Donglin sneered. From someone? Ha... The people around had no clue what was going on, except that Mu Donglin was unhappy. And very unhappy at that! Li Xueqing was thinking about how to exin herself, but Mu Donglin had already turned away. He was practically merciless as he left her there in shock. Everyone looked at each other in confusion as they watched him leave. The liveliness from before was gone, and people were starting to look at Li Haoran oddly. Li Xueqing stood there, pale and awkward. Chapter 163 - That’s… His Fiancèe

Chapter 163: Thats... His Fiance

Li Xueqing followed everyones gaze and saw an eye-catching pink figure. That outfit, that material, that figure, that aura... truly outstanding! Li Xueqing could barely believe her eyes. Slim and slender! Long hair over the shoulders, curled at the ends. The makeup was light but fitting and exquisite. Her features were well-defined and alluring. The baby pink brought out the youthfulness and purity in her. Everyone recognized her overpowering beauty. This girl in blue was beautiful and striking, but the youthfulness was lost in all her mour. That other girl wasnt exactly voluptuous. But the gown that covered her legs fully emphasized her slender figure as well. The white skirt covered her shoes slightly, while the pink front of the shoe peeked under it. With the high-quality silk material and the embroidery, her presence was felt in a graceful, ssy manner. Presentable, yet simple and pure. They hadpletely different styles. Most people could barely resist looking at her. If Li Xueqing had widened their eyes with her mour, this girl here had definitely taken their breaths away! This girl is so tall! Whos that? Whats going on today? There are so many beauties around, and they keep getting better! Discussions were ongoing. The men standing around Li Xueqing gasped as well. They slowly took their leave and gravitated towards the new girl. Li Xueqing lost half her crowd all of a sudden. Soon, she could feel judgments ofparison from all directions. Li Beinian scanned the surroundings and caught sight of the blue dress in no time. She went forward and smiled. This dress really is beautiful. It suits you. She spoke gently and calmly. Her smile made her seem all the more gracious. There was still room forparison when they were standing apart. But now that they were next to each other, the difference in their charisma, height, and looks was evident. The debates ceased. Li Haoran looked surprised and sincerely said, Nian Nian? Gosh, I could barely recognize that youre my daughter. With that statement, those around him had their doubts answered. So its her! Mu Donglins fiance... gosh, shes way prettier than the one beside her! She really is beautiful. Eldest Young Master Mu is so fortunate to have a fiance like her. If I were him, Id definitely keep her in hiding. Dream on, haha! ... Li Xueqings expression darkened instantly. She clenched her fists. This Li Beinian was despicable! Shed thought that this dress could bring her unrivaled mour and attention. But the moment Li Beinian appeared, shed utterly lost! She smiled awkwardly. Nian Nian. Mu Donglin was in a terrible mood. He only turned around when he heard something about Eldest Young Master Mus fiance. He caught sight of the slim back view of a girl and was shocked. She looked just like an art piece... Her dress emphasized her superb figure, and the back view alone got his heart pounding rapidly. That was... his fiance! Chapter 164 - She Obviously Looks Down on You

Chapter 164: She Obviously Looks Down on You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Practically everyone around had their eyes on her. While she was about to be his wife soon. Mu Donglin suddenly felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. That feeling inundated him like a huge wave, strongly and quickly. He walked up. But before he even got close to her, he heard an arrogant girls voice. I heard that the Li Familys girls are really talented, winning the championship for the past two years at the schools violinpetition. Ive been wanting to challenge you for a while. Do I have the pleasure to do so? That girl sounded like she was provoking someone. Everyone turned to that girl. She was wearing an off-shoulder dress and had a cocktail in her hand, looking high and mighty. But the dress looked a little too long for her. She walked slowly to the center of the crowd and became visible to everyone. A few girls followed behind her, as if she was the leader of a group. Li Beinian looked at her and recognized her right away. That girl looked unfriendly. After ring at Li Beinian, she turned to Li Xueqing. Im Tong Yujia, nice to meet you. Amotion ensued the moment she said that. Tong Yujia? Shes the champion for Guang Citys pianopetition. Shes even yed a duet with renowned overseas pianists as well. They call her the best young pianist. Wow, the champion of a city-widepetition? Whats she doing this for? ... Tong Yujia kept her eyes on Li Xueqing, ignoring thements. She was even more annoyed when she saw her dress. Jia Jia. Lin Kerou suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Tong Yujias hand. What are you doing, this is Brother Donglins birthday party! We can talk about this privately! Tong Yujia continued looking at Li Xueqing in the eye. Why, youre not up for it? She sneered at Li Xueqings reaction and also because of her dress. Or... was your championship achieved by underhanded means? That was nasty. Li Xueqings expression turned awful as she spat. Dont you use me! Then why arent you willing to challenge me? Tong Yujia eyed her baby blue dress. This dress of yours looks familiar. I suppose you didnt buy this yourself? Jia Jia! Lin Kerou pulled her, seemingly angrily. Li Beinian figured out what was going on. Tong Yujia was finding trouble for Lin Kerous sake. Li Xueqing said between clenched teeth, What exactly do you want? This dress is mine. Youre just spouting nonsense so that Ill agree topete with you. Dont you find yourself embarrassing! You know very well whether Im spouting nonsense. Tong Yujia was not backing off. Since you im innocence, then you should prove yourself. But you wouldnt dare. Li Beinian couldnt help butugh when she saw Li Xueqings awful expression. Tong Yujia detested her, especially after seeing her dress. It was such a childish outfit, but she actually altered it and pulled it off so well! Tong Yujia felt a ball of anger inside her. Seeing her smile, she could not take it any longer. What are youughing about! She obviously looks down on you. Thats why she refuses topete against you. Why are you so thick-skinned as to still stay here? Chapter 165 - Good at All the Vices

Chapter 165: Good at All the Vices

A mocking smile hung on Li Beinians delicate face. The warm light showered on her, making her look even purer. She looked like she was in high spirits and beaming with pride, like a queenmanding her empire. Mu Donglin felt that this woman was even more mysterious now. There seemed to be many different sides to her. But every single side of hers was different from others. It was as if a pure, gentle spring had filled up the void in his heart. And Li Beinian was that spring, flowing inside him. After hearing Li Beinians words, Tong Yujia was furious. She shouted, If you are afraid or dare not do it, then admit it. I wont force you. If you say so. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows in agreement and looked to Li Xueqing. Take on her challenge, stop her from getting too smug. Li Xueqings face turned pale. She knew a bit of piano, but in front of the City Champion, there was no way she couldpete against her. Anypetition would end up in embarrassment for her! Li Beinian was doing all these on purpose! Its just a littlepetition. The oue doesnt matter as long as you try! Someone called out. Precisely. She already challenged you to it, if you dont take her up youll look like a loser! Haha, if you dont have what it takes, just say so. She said she wont force you. ... Li Xueqing turned even paler. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Bring it on! The crowd was shocked by her response. Then, they started cheering and pping. Li Xueqing couldnt back down anymore. However, there was no way she couldpete! She had absolutely nothing in her to take the challenge! It would be an embarrassment if she messed it all up! Turning around, she walked towards the piano in the middle of the hall. A sh of brilliance dashed across her mind. She deliberately paused in front of Li Beinian. She looked at Li Beinian in shock and shouted, What? You want to take her on? Li Beinian was stunned. What? Li Xueqing continued, What? Shes nothing to you? Miss Tong is the City Champion. Before Li Beinian could react, amotion formed in the crowd. Is she crazy? Does she know how many awards Tong Yujia has? Who doesnt know that Li Beinian was just brought over this year. Before this, she was mixing with lowly gangsters. Rumors were that she was good at all the vices: drinking alcohol, speeding, and gambling. There was no way she knew how to y the piano. Tong Yujia sneered. You? Are you capable? Jia Jia, dont fool around! Father Tong frowned and stopped her. Apologize to Miss Li. This is not a ce for you to throw your tantrums! Li Beinian knew how to y the piano? No one believed it! If Tong Yujia put Li Beinian in a difficult state in public, she would offend more than just the Li family. Lin Kerou pulled Tong Yujia aside and said anxiously, Jia Jia, stop being so stubborn. This is not the ce to fool around. Lets go. No. She was the one who wanted to challenge me! Tong Yujia got angry. She said softly to Lin Kerou, She stole Brother Donglin. I finally have this chance for revenge. Im not going to let it slip away! Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian hesitantly. But... Sister Kerou, you have to stop being so kind all the time. Since she dares to challenge me, she must have something in her. After all, shes brother Donglins fiance! Thest sentence was said very loudly. Tsk tsk. Li Beinian looked at her with pity. If you say so, Ill take you on. However, if you are afraid or dare not do it, then admit it. I wont force you. Chapter 166 - Seems Like the Rumor Was True, the Two Sisters Are on Bad Terms

Chapter 166: Seems Like the Rumor Was True, the Two Sisters Are on Bad Terms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian ridiculed her with the exact words she used to mock Li Xueqing. Starting with the girls beside Tong Yujia, the audience startedughing. Hearing this, Tong Yujiaughed and crossed her arms. She said in despise, Ostentatious. She didnt believe Li Beinian could y the piano. No matter how good a front she put up, without real talent, she would fail miserably. What are youughing at. Li Beinian shrugged. So only Tong Jiayu can y the piano? If I can y the piano its ostentatious? Tong Yujia was furious and shouted, My name is Tong Yujia! Li Beinian acted like she was surprised and replied sarcastically, Oh, Im so sorry. Then you should begin first. If not, you will say that Im bullying you. Another round ofughter erupted from the crowd. What is she doing, bragging like she really knows how to y the piano. If we didnt know her background, she would have fooled us. What a pity, her n is going down the drain. ... Some people were intimidated by her strong front. They whispered So arrogant? Maybe she really has some skills? She doesnt look like shes bluffing, but Im not sure whats her skill level. Tong Yujia passed Grade 10 when she was only in her teens. How good can this Li Beinian be? I still think shes bluffing! ... The murmurs became louder. Many people were looking at Li Beinian with pity and ridicule. Li Haoran also thought that she was being ridiculous. He frowned and said softly, Nian Nian, do it only if you really can. No one will ridicule you if you back out. Thats right, Nian Nian. Fang Zhili echoed his sentiment. Xueqing did learn a bit of piano. Butpared to Tong Yujia, there is still some difference. As for you... You are no match at all. She didnt finish her sentence, but everyone knew what she meant. Lin Kerous expression changed as she took a few more looks at Li Beinian. Originally, she was really intimidated by her. But even her family was persuading her not to. This must mean that she was merely being pretentious. Tong Yujia was afraid that Li Beinian would change her mind. She added immediately, Okay, Ill start first. But since this is apetition, there must be some sort of prize. Prize? The crowd was getting more excited. Li Beinianughed. Normally Im the one asking for the prize, but now you are the one asking it from me. Hmph, if you lose, I want the dress on your sister. Today! Tong Yujia pointed at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing did not expect her to shift her attention back to herself. She wasnt letting her off. She was angered and wanted to reject her. However, Li Beinian spoke first. Sure, bring it on. Li Haorans face turned ck as he shouted, Nian Nian! Fang Zhili was also furious. Nian Nian, you... As for Li Xueqing, she cried. Nian Nian... The crowd increased in size as theyughed and watched this family embarrass themselves. Tong Yujiaughed out loud. Seems like the rumor was true, the two sisters are on bad terms. She sat before the piano as she said it. Tong Yujia closed her eyes and felt the keys in her hands. She then pressed her first note. Lively music started ying from under her fingers. The music got livelier as she increased her speed. Everyone could tell that she was a skilled pianist. The onlookers were also looking toward the Li Family and wondering what Li Beinian would surprise them with. Chapter 167 - Melancholy

Chapter 167: Mncholy

The Wedding Dance The tune was rather light, livening up the atmosphere. The tempo of the song wasnt too fast nor too slow, but Tong Yujia deliberately increased the pace to unt her skills. Everyone could tell that she was a skilled pianist. The onlookers were also looking toward the Li Family and wondering what Li Beinian would surprise them with. But they saw Li Beinian just watching Tong Yujia without being the least bit anxious. Most people were secretly mocking her. At a time like this, she still didnt feel threatened at all? Whether or not she was really skilled, her calmness was surprising. Everyone apuded when the song ended. Li Beinian whistled and was generous with her praises. Awesome! Tong Yujia was smug, hearing herpliments. Your fingers are so quick, you mustve practiced for a long time while single. Tong Yujia did not hear her properly and immediately smiled. But of course. The people around startedughing. Only then did she realize shed fallen into the trap. You... how could you say this! Are you even a girl! I should be. Li Beinian smiled. Otherwise, you can check it out in the washroomter. More and more people were looking at Li Beinian in awe and shock. There was also nock of judging and mocking looks. Tong Yujias cheeks went red. Shameless! She shouldnt have talked to her in the first ce! Changing the topic, she said, Its your turn, go on! Li Beinian sat before the piano with a grin on her face and stroked the keys for a while. Memories surged in her head. The piano... Shed married Mu Donglin for three years and learned to y the piano for three years as well. In three years, shed only performed before the housemaids a few times. In order to make sure she was good enough for Mu Donglin, she put in all her effort to learn new thingsthings that others wouldnt have ever expected her to. Culinary, music, etiquette... Something shed in Li Beinians eyes as the clear tone rang out under her touch. Seeing what Li Beinian was doing, Tong Yujia asked condescendingly, Why, have you never seen a piano before? People started giggling as they awaited a good show. Li Beinian simply smiled. Give me a moment, I need to test the sounds. Do, Re, Mi, Fa, So, La, Ti... Test the sounds? Just get off it! Exactly, why are you still putting up a show and embarrassing yourself! ... Li Xueqing was even more anxious now. She turned towards Li Haoran. Dad, Nian Nian is too much! Shes using me as a stake when she doesnt even know how to y the piano! Hello, please get this clear. I dont want you. I just want the dress youre wearing. Tong Yujia corrected her. Li Xueqing was fuming. Fang Zhili clenched her teeth and nudged Li Haoran. Li Haoran was also angry, but heforted them. Dont worry. Ill make sure to teach her a lesson when shes done! Li Beinian did not bother about themotion around her. She yed two octaves from Do to Ti before cing both hands on the piano. She started with a long note before ying the tune. The sounds around her got softer, and the initial mocking ceased. This is a really difficult piece! Someone shouted that out, and then everyone went quiet. Chapter 168 - Wasn’t It Too Soon to Be Happy?

Chapter 168: Wasnt It Too Soon to Be Happy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinians fingers were moving significantly more slowly than Tong Yujias on the piano. This song wasnt a heavy or sad one, but it sounded grand and steady. More people gathered around now as they watched her. Her back upright, her fingers slender. The skepticism had dissipated at this point. But Li Beinian had no idea that theyd changed their impressions of her. Her fingers simply moved faster on the piano, as the song got more light-hearted and the tempo picked up in speed. She could picture a scene in her head as she yed the tune. A dark and abandoned factory, rats scuttling around the alleys... Her eyes being covered, as she heard quarrels and crashing sounds. The sounds of ss bottles shattering and a woman screaming... as well as a mans deep panting. She had no idea what was going on around her. Alright, make sure she can never speak again. Why dont you just kill her? I asked that first, the master says... living in misery is more painful than dying. ... Li Beinian barely realized that the mood of her song had changed drastically. It was suddenly filled with a sense of threatening danger, and those listening unconsciously tensed up. Li Xueqing grabbed Fang Zhilis hand and whispered, I never knew she was so good at ying the piano, Mom... Everyones eyes were on her now. Li Beinian had stolen the limelight! Li Beinian had already outdone her in terms of her looks and charisma. Now that shed performed her talent, Li Xueqing found it even harder topete against her. If word got out about how good she was at ying the piano... Li Haoran, on the other hand, wasforted. He chuckled and said, Shes my daughter indeed! Seeing Li Haorans excitement, Fang Zhili swallowed her dissatisfaction. Xueqing, youd better thank your sisterter. If not for her, youd have been terribly embarrassed today. Li Xueqing smiled. Unwilling as she was, she agreed to do it. Sensing the change in the crowds impression of her, Mu Donglin felt a strange feeling inside him. Smugness, pride. He hadnt felt this in so long. This woman... really surprised him in so many ways. It was a while longer before Li Beinian finally opened her eyes again. Her fingers had slowed considerably. She looked up at Tong Yujia and Lin Kerou, who were standing side by side. Lin Kerou looked at her as if shed been frightened. It really was a good decision to make sure youd never speak again. The voice rang in her head. If not for her own experiences, Li Beinian wouldve found it hard to see the Lin Kerou in her memory as the same person as the Lin Kerou before her. In her previous life, shed been blinded by her false presentation of herself, just like everyone else. But she was no longer that Li Beinian anymore. Shed slowly take back everything that people took away from her. She then nced at the Li Family standing at the side. They looked relieved and happy. Tsk, they seemed overjoyed? But, wasnt it too soon to be happy? Li Beinians fingers slowed further. She smiled as she ended abruptly and heavily on a threatening note. Psht! What was that! Someone couldnt help but sing a sarcastic tune. Everyone around erupted inughter. But Li Haoran and his familys expressions instantly darkened. Chapter 169 - I Can’t Perform Under Pressure…

Chapter 169: I Cant Perform Under Pressure...

Li Xueqing was shocked. Dad! Fang Zhili looked awful too as she asked, Hubby, what is Nian Nian doing? Nian Nian! Li Haoran yelled. y it properly! Li Beinian put her hands down, turned around innocently, and shrugged. I dont know how to y the back parts. I only know the parts I just yed. Who are you kidding! Li Xueqing shouted. Youve already yed the hardest part. Theres only a small bit left to the end of the song, I dont believe you dont know it! It wasnt just Li Xueqing. Everyone else didnt believe it too. As she said, shed already performed the hardest part. The remaining bars were definitely a piece of cake for her. How could she say she did not know it? Was she... doing this deliberately! It was getting exciting. This family before them didnt seem to be getting along too well! Li Beinian shrugged again. But I just dont know it, what am I to do? Li Xueqing stomped her foot and turned to Fang Zhili. Mom! Fang Zhili patted her shoulder before looking toward Li Beinian. Nian Nian, dont be wilful. Finish this piece nicely. Stepmom, you... Li Beinian! Li Beinian growled. Is this how you speak to your mom! Li Beinian looked innocent. What did I do? Shes my stepmom, I didnt address her wrongly. At that point, Li Haoran had nothing to rebut her with. It did make sense, but he couldnt help but re-up! Fang Zhili felt awkward after being addressed as Stepmom. She could barely deal with the stares from the rest. Mu Donglin actually smiled as he watched all of it unfold. Butler Mu Yun had to remind him. Eldest Young Master, shouldnt you go forward and stop them? Its not nice that so many people are watching it turn out this way. Why do I have to stop them? Mu Donglin was more than happy to watch the show. Its pretty interesting, no? The butler looked around at the others expressions. Everyone was watching on. Indeed, it was rather exciting. But this wouldnt be good for the Li Familys reputation. Li Beinians reputation wasnt good, to begin with. From today on... itd probably be worse. You cant even finish a piece. Youve lost, get your sister to hand me her dress! Tong Yujia was proud of herself. Dont be a sore loser! Li Xueqing was almost in tears as she yelled. This doesnt count. Since Nian Nian doesnt know this song, well pick another one! Li Beinian nodded. Ill just finish ying this one then. Everyone roared withughter. Li Xueqing could feel her cheeks burn. She shouted, Li Beinian, what good does it do for you to lose this! Theres nothing good for me. Li Beinian appeared a little sad. I find it a pity too. You look so good in this dress, but since youve put the pressure on me, and I cant perform under pressure... She looked a little apologetic. Im sorry, Ive to trouble you to hand the dress over to Tong Jiayu. Tong Yujia clenched her teeth. Im Tong Yujia! Oh, oh. Li Beinian casually said, In that case, Tong Yujia, youve got to give Li Xueqing a set of clothes to change into! Tong Yujia sneered. Of course, Ive got it all ready. I especially got someone to buy new lingerie for her! Chapter 170 - Let’s Talk Privately

Chapter 170: Lets Talk Privately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lingerie? Li Xueqing was in disbelief. Tong Yujia said, Wearing lingerie is better than walking around naked. Although she had won, she still felt suffocated inside. Anyone with a brain could tell that Li Beinian had the ability to defeat her. It was just that she didnt finish ying. The victory had been decided, but she had won with an unfair advantage. She deflected her anger onto Li Xueqing and scorned. Dont tell me you want to walk around naked? Her words made theughter in the crowd louder. Li Xueqings face turned pale, she clenched her teeth, and her body stiffened. During such an asion, at such an event... This Tong Yujia... was simply too much! You must ept your loss, Fang Zhili said. Xueqing, go and change. Li Xueqings eyes turned red and she stomped and shouted, Mom... Go. Fang Zhili warned with her eyes. Well deal with Li Beinianter. Herst sentence was said in a very low voice so that only the two of them could hear. Although Li Xueqing wasnt reconciled, she had no choice but topromise in thisrge crowd. Sigh, Ms. Tong is really too powerful. Im ashamed! Li Beinian gave her a thumbs up, her face full of amazement. Tong Yujia felt even angrier. She red at her and turned her head. Li Beinian slowed down and was in a good mood. You wretch. Li Haoran had never felt so shameful before and he gritted his teeth. Do you know what you just did? This is your sister. If you throw our familys face, youre throwing your own face too! I dont know how to y. Li Beinian sneered. Have you ever taught me? Li Haoran was even angrier. You clearly do, why didnt you finish ying! I already said, I dont know how to. Although Li Beinians lips were curled in a smile, her eyes were cold. Tong Yujia wanted topete with her, but she bit on the back instead, so Im not obliged to help save her face! This isnt about earning face for her, but for yourself! Li Haoran was extremely disappointed. Now that you have thrown her face in public, I dont know what other people will say about our Li family! What does that have to do with me? Li Beinianughed lightly. My reputation has always been bad. Its a great honor to be able to pull her in with me. Li Haoran was exasperated and simply clenched his teeth. However, before he could move, he heard a low voice from behind him. Why is Uncle Li so angry? All of Li Haorans actions were halted and he turned around. Mu Donglin was standing behind him, an indifferent look on his face. Nian Nian has performed very well. Nobodys perfect, after all. And its a given for her to be nervous in front of so many people. Li Haoran was shocked and nced at Li Beinian subconsciously. How long had it been, but Mu Donglin was actually speaking up for Li Beinian now? Li Beinian had an indifferent smile on her delicate and white face that made him angrier. However, Mu Donglin was here. Li Haoran only smiled awkwardly and said, Youre right, I was confused. Mu Donglins expression was cold as he looked at Li Beinian and said slowly, Lets talk privately. Then, he turned. Li Haoran found it even harder to believe and watched as Li Beinian was taken away by him. It was as if... the situation was really different. At that moment, Li Haoran didnt know if it was a good or bad thing. Li Beinian was taken to an empty room. Before she could react, Mu Donglin pressed her against the wall. 2 Chapter 171 - What Do You Mean? You’re Exercising Chastity for Mu Xichen?

Chapter 171: What Do You Mean? Youre Exercising Chastity for Mu Xichen?

Caught off guard, Li Beinian stared at him. She saw Mu Donglins face leaning towards her andpletely understood his intention! The disgust at the bottom of her heart was ever stronger. Li Beinian turned her head away forcefully to avoid him and kicked out fiercely with her leg against his thigh. Then, she said angrily, Get lost! Mu Donglin was stunned and felt the pain on his leg clearly. He looked down at it and his eyes grew even colder. He not only held on to her but also gripped her hands tightly and pinned them against the wall. Li Beinians face waspletely ck and she bowed her knees and tried hard to push back. She clenched her teeth and shouted, I told you to get lost! As her voice fell, a mumble sounded from in front. Mu Donglin immediately let go and bent down in pain. You... Mu Donglin had never been treated like this before. He bowed over and held his sensitive area, unable to speak from the pain. Li Beinian was slightly relieved. She bypassed him, walked to the back, and said in a calm and indifferent voice, This was what you wanted to say? Mu Donglin frowned deeply and wanted to reach out and grab her hand. Li Beinians face was sullen and she didnt move. Were engaged! Mu Donglins voice was strained and he straightened up slightly. So? Li Beinian sneered. In her past life, they had been a married couple for three years and he had never once touched her. Other than putting on a show in front of the elders, he usually wouldnt even look at her. Now, was he possessed? Mu Donglin stared at Li Beinian, his handsome face flushed red like burnt red carbon, and the area below was still in pain. So its only right that we do something together. Li Beinian looked at him sideways indifferently. Mu Donglin felt a little frustrated, gritted his teeth, and approached her, saying, What do you mean now? Are you exercising chastity for Mu Xichen? The mockery on Li Beinians face grew stronger and she turned sideways so that she could fling his hand away. She stood straight with her 1.78m body and looked at his pitiful half-bowed body. Then, she opened her lips obediently and bent a little before whispering, It seems like you have a misunderstanding of our engagement. Mu Donglin frowned. What? Although theres the word couple in our rtionship, were only engaged. Li Beinian shook her head. And even if I really get married to you, dont even think of touching a single strand of my hair if Im unwilling. She straightened her back and continued, After all, its just a family marriage. Why should it be taken seriously? Dont you agree, Young Master Mu? Ha... Mu Donglin just thought it was ridiculous. You know that its a family marriage, then why are you putting on airs now? How could you say that. Li Beinianughed. How am I putting on airs? I just purely feel disgusted when I see you. Li Beinian! Mu Donglin snorted. Dont think that I dont know what to do with you! You can feel free to show me your tricks. Li Beinianughed ostentatiously. I look forward to it. Then, she turned and left. She only took two steps forward when she saw Lin Kerou from a distance. Lin Kerou seemed surprised to see Li Beinian. She smiled awkwardly and said, Im sorry, my cousin isnt sensible. I hope you wont hold it against her. She has been spoiled since young and is still childish. Li Beinian looked at her delicate appearance, like a pure white wless flower. Sheughed softly and said, I dont mind, but it seems Donglin is a little angry. He thought it was your intention. Lin Kerou heard this and panicked. She asked, Brother Donglin is angry? Yes, hes in the room at the back. You should exin it to him personally. Chapter 172 - Oh No, Why Is Li Beinian Crying

Chapter 172: Oh No, Why Is Li Beinian Crying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Kerou heard this and her heartbeat quickened. She nodded and said, Ok. Then, she walked forward. Li Beinian pretended to move forward, but once she entered, she stood there for a while. She didnt close the door when she just came out, so she could easily hear the voice inside. Brother Donglin. Why are you here? I... Lin Kerous voice was delicate and weak, and she sounded very touching. No wonder Mu Donglin was so obsessed with her in his past life. If she was a man, she wouldnt be able to resist such a woman either. She took out her phone and was about to take a picture of them alone in the room when she heard a subtle voice behind her. Her heart froze and she was about to put her hand down when she got another idea. The corners of Beinians lip curled and she turned around decisively before stuffing her phone back into her clutch. The voice behind her became distant and the voice in front started approaching her. She calcted the timing, then rubbed her eyes violently, sucked her nose hard, and ran forward. It was a corner in front and she knocked into two men and three women when she came forward. They eximed in shock, and Li Beinian also appeared to be shocked, but she didnt raise her head and continued sucking her nose hard. She said in a choked voice, Sorry. Then, she sprinted away. Damn, shes so tall and yet shes still wearing high heels, is she for real! Huh, isnt that Li Beinian? Why is she crying, didnt it look very exaggerated! Everyone was puzzled, but when they looked back, they saw Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou walking out together. Immediately, their expressions changed. Lin Kerou stood beside Mu Donglin naturally and looked at them. Mu Donglin asked, What are you doing here? They exchanged nces and one of them said slowly, The washroom on the other side was full, and we heard that theres a washroom here, so we... we were just passing by... ha! 1What are you standing here for, lets go to the washroom! Go, go, go. Mu Donglin stared at them and wasnt very bothered. He straightened up and walked back. Lin Kerou was right beside him, walking side by side. The group of people looked at their backs and gossiped in low voices. Oh my God, I was wondering why Li Beinian was crying! It seems like the rumors are true, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou... But if I was a man, I would also like Lin Kerou, the gentle type. No matter what, its wrong to be a mistress! Hahaha, these two families are too messy! ... Li Beinian returned to the banquet hall and saw Li Haoran talking to a middle-aged couple from afar. Mu Che and Wu Meiya saw Li Beinian walking over and smiled. Wu Meiya beckoned to her. Nian Nian,e here. As Li Beinian walked over, Mu Che was relieved. I went out just now to do something with your aunt. I came backte and heard about what happened. I didnt expect that you dont know how to y the piano. I only know a little. Li Beinian looked ufortable and then bowed her head and said, Uncle, Aunt, I... Thank you foring to participate in the birthday party. Its an honor. Mu Donglins voice sounded. The main purpose of this birthday party today is to introduce you to my fiance. Everyone started looking for Li Beinians figure when they heard this. Soon, Li Beinian became the focus of the audience again. Chapter 173 - Invaded Suddenly

Chapter 173: Invaded Suddenly

Lin Kerou had been standing still, but when she heard this, the sense of threat in her heart appeared. Mu Donglin actually wanted to introduce everyone to Li Beinian? Was he... serious? No, it was impossible! Mu Donglins purpose had always been clear: Get engaged to her, then push the marriage to Mu Xichen once he found an opportunity, and then be with her! He had said this himself! Wasnt he supposed to pray that nobody knew about Li Beinian? But if he were to do this today, it was equivalent to telling the whole world! How was he going to terminate the contract then? How was he going to push the marriage contract to Mu Xichen? Lin Kerou looked at Wu Meiya and Mu Che and saw that they both had light smiles on their faces. And beside them, Li Beinian was standing calmly. Li Beinian nced at Mu Donglin and went up. This is my fiance, Li Beinian. It was the first time Mu Donglin had officially introduced anyone, so the crowd burst into thunderous apuse. Satisfied and smiling proudly, Mu Donglin basked in everyones admiring gazes. They had to admit that Li Beinian was indeed very beautiful. She was different from Lin Kerous gentle and demure appearance. Li Beinian exuded an indescribable aura. Li Beinian obviously received all the attention from the crowd. She overlooked the people from above and easily found Lin Kerou in the crowd. Lin Kerou stood amidst the crowd at the moment, looking very delicate. She looked at her from afar, seemingly a little hurt. Li Beinian stood side by side with Mu Donglin, looking at her and saying, Hello, everyone. Im Li Beinian. Her highly recognizable sound came from all directions. It was very pleasing, like an invisible devils w, drawing people in until they were dizzy. Her voice is so pleasing, and shes so beautiful! Yeah, when she first appeared, she stunned me. Im a woman too, but I was really stunned by her! Shes indeed beautiful. Sigh, although she was kidnapped when she was young, she still has talent and is also good looking. Even her personality is likable. We just dont have the luck to marry into the Mu Family! Sigh... stop it, it hurts! ... There were whispers all around, full of envy and jealousy. However, they were mostly positive praises. Lin Kerou wasnt reconciled. She stared at them and saw that Mu Donglin and Li Beinian were standing side by side like a pair made in heaven. As she stepped forward, Lin Kerous eyes trembled and she looked hurt. Li Beinian saw this clearly. Her face was calm as she said, As Young Master Mu just said, Im his fiance. But... Speak carefully. Mu Donglins voice was low as he warned her. The corner of Li Beinians lip curled and she looked at him indifferently. However, before she could speak further, she heard an exmation from below. Li Beinian saw clearly as Lin Kerous body copsed. Kerou! Cousin! Lin Kerous face was pale as she fell softly into the arms of a stranger. Mu Donglins face sank. It felt like his belonging had suddenly been invaded by someone else! He felt annoyed and trotted off the podium in the blink of an eye. He walked forward and pushed the man who was supporting away from Lin Kerou, shouting, Go away! The crowd was restless and all eyes were on Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin hugged her and patted her face hard, shouting, Kerou? Lin Kerou was relieved. He still came and left his real fiance. He still came to her side... Chapter 174 - Now, Let’s Talk About Our Marriage Termination

Chapter 174: Now, Lets Talk About Our Marriage Termination

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother Donglin still loved her, so what if he had a fiance? She would be the only one in his heart from beginning to end. Mu Donglin saw that she didnt respond at all and shook her face, shouting, Call the doctor! She was carried immediately and he broke through the crowd without hesitation. Mu Che roared with a ck face. Mu Donglin, where are you going! Mu Donglin paused and said, Dad, Ill bring Kerou to the guest room first. Looking at Mu Donglins back, many people subconsciously turned to nce at Li Beinian, who was standing on the stage. Tong Yujia looked at Li Beinian. She was worried about Lin Kerou and felt like Li Beinian deserved it. Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili had already changed their clothes and came out. They were full of joy at the scene in front of them. Li Haorans expression was very ugly. First, Li Xueqing had lost her clothes in public, and then there was this scene... Today, their Li Family had really lost their faces! In response to the mocking, merciful and gloating looks, Li Beinian smiled softly and said, It was really a good show. Congrattions to Young Master Mu for finding his true love. She was standing straight, without the embarrassment she should have after her fianc just walked away halfway. A smile hung on her lips with a hint of sarcasm. Her amber clear eyes nced around and she said slowly, Now, lets talk about our marriage termination. The gloating looks of everyone around suddenly turned into shock. What? Are you kidding me? Terminate the contract? Even if youre angry, you cant say such a thing! ... After Li Beinian said this, she walked down slowly. Her pink satin evening gown sparkled under the warm and luxurious lights. She looked noble and stood straight, her disposition magnificent and elegant, without the least bit of embarrassment or weakness. It was very obvious that she wasnt kidding. The crowd burst into an uproar. Nian Nian, do you know what you are talking about! Li Haoran quickly stepped forward and snarled. This matter might just be a misunderstanding! Li Beinian ignored him and walked straight ahead. Mu Che and Wu Meiyas expressions were also extremely ugly. Mu Che came forward and said with a sullen face, Dont worry. Uncle will definitely give you an exnation about this! Yes. Wu Meiyas expression was dark. This child was just confused. His grandfather was the one who set this marriage contract, so how could it be terminated so easily? Nian Nian, dont be angry, itll hurt your body. Uncle, Aunt, Li Beinian said carefully, looking at them with clear eyes, I think that if a man can be easily taken away by another woman, it doesnt matter if its marriage or not. Either way, I dont want him. 2Her words were crisp and clear. Everyone was dead silent. My apologies, Ill take my leave first. Li Beinian turned, the light stuck to her and cast a slender and elegant shadow. Looking at her back, the crowd exploded. She really thinks shes all that. Mr. Mu already said that and she still didnt give him face! 1Haha, some people are like that, they think too highly of themselves! But it seems like there will be a good showter, haha... ... In the guest room. Mu Donglin lowered Lin Kerou gently, but he was hooked by her hands before he could pull away. Lin Kerou hugged him and kissed his lips. Her breathing quickened and she rejoiced at the same time... Mu Donglin paused and then pushed her away. His face hardened as he looked at her. What are you doing? Chapter 175 - Mu Xichen Has Always Been Ambitious

Chapter 175: Mu Xichen Has Always Been Ambitious

Mu Donglin paused and then pushed her away. His face hardened as he looked at her. What are you doing? Lin Kerou didnt expect Mu Donglin to have this attitude. She froze and then said immediately, Brother Donglin... Were you just pretending to have fainted? Mu Donglins face turned ck and he stood up. Do you know what kind of consequences your behavior has brought! Lin Kerou panicked and said, Brother Donglin, no, I was really ufortable! I really couldnt stand just now... What about now? Mu Donglin stood there and looked at her, his cold face appearing a little helpless. He sighed and said, Kerou, stop making trouble for no reason. Its not good for you to fool around at such an asion. Lin Kerou looked hurt. She reached out and grabbed Mu Donglins hand. Brother Donglin, I feel so ufortable. Where? Mu Donglin reached out and touched her forehead. The doctor should be arriving soon. He will take a look at you. Lin Kerou stared at him and pulled his hand. She said, Brother Donglin, you told me before that youre only doing it because of the marriage contract that your elders have made, and that you will push the contract to Mu Xichen once you have the opportunity. But why did you introduce her as your fiance at such an asion? If you do that, wouldnt everyone know about it, and by then... Kerou, I have my n. Mu Donglin caressed her face. Mu Xichen is very concerned about this woman. You also saw that they were having dinner togetherst time. Then just let them be. Lin Kerous voice was very low. Arent you eager for it to happen? When the timees, you can release the news that it was Mu Xichen who came in as a third party... Kerou. Mu Donglin interrupted her. You dont understand. Mu Xichen would never do such a low-ss thing. He will slowly prate and use all means to finally snatch it away when you least expect it. Mu Xichen had always been ambitious. However, people who didnt understand him would think he was honest and kind. Over the years, how many people had been fooled by his appearance? It was uncountable! I can only start by being strong first and by broadcasting our rtionship. No matter how powerful Mu Xichen is, he will have no way at all if everyone recognizes Li Beinian as my fiance. Lin Kerous face was full of hurt. Then what about me? Now, people are calling me the third party, but Li Beinian is the true third party. We have grown up together, Brother Donglin... Kerou. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply. I only treat you as a sister, stop making trouble. Lin Kerou pursed her lips and pulled his arm fiercely. Mu Donglin was pulled down and Lin Kerou immediately raised her face to kiss his lips. Her lips were soft and sweet and the touch softened Mu Donglins heart. But his logical thinking still pulled him back. He gently pushed her away and said, Im going out first. Wait for the doctor to check on you. Lin Kerou wasnt reconciled and shouted with red eyes, Brother Donglin, let me ask you one question! Mu Donglin paused. You dont like her, and you just treat her as a tool to handle Mu Xichen, right? Mu Donglin nced back at her and said without thinking, Of course. Its rare to find something that Mu Xichen cares so much about, so how could I not make use of it? Lin Kerou softened and smiled. I understand. For some reason, Mu Donglin felt a sudden blockage in his heart when he said this. He stared deeply at Lin Kerous smile and said, Rest well. Chapter 176 - So Many People Are Mocking Our Family

Chapter 176: So Many People Are Mocking Our Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Kerou stared after Mu Donglin and the smile on her face quickly faded. What on earth was Li Beinian worthy of to be so valued by Mu Donglin? Since he was only using her to handle Mu Xichen, then she couldnt mind helping him out. Anyway, as long as Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were together, the process wasnt important, right? C When Mu Donglin went out, there was already turmoil outside. He couldnt find Li Beinian from amongst the crowd. Young Master. Butler Mu Yun came forward respectfully. Sir has requested for you. Mu Donglin looked around him and asked, Now? Butler Mu Yuns old posture was straight and he nodded respectfully. Yes. Mu Donglin nced at him and seemed to have guessed something. He asked, Wheres Li Beinian? Go to Sir first, he will tell you. Butler Mu Yun was neither humble nor overbearing. Mu Donglin was dissatisfied, but he still turned and walked in that direction. He knocked on the door and a fierce voice sounded from inside. Come in! Mu Donglin pushed the door open, but before he even saw anything, a book hit him on the head. Mu Che was furious and shouted, Do you know what you are doing? Now the Li Family wants to terminate the marriage with us! Mu Donglin frowned. What? You left your fiance in front of so many people and hugged Kerou, youre ridiculous! Mu Che gritted his teeth resentfully. Do you know how many people are mocking our family now! Mu Donglin picked up the book and stepped forward to put it on the desk. Kerou fainted just now. I grew up with her and Ive always treated her like a sister. I couldnt just sit and watch. Its useless to exin this to me! Mu Che took a deep breath. Then, go out now and exin it to everyone. Tomorrow you will go to Li Beinian and apologize. Will it work? Mu Donglin frowned. The Li familys business is deteriorating day by day. Li Beinian only said it out of rage, Im sure Li Haoran wille and find us again soon. Mu Che red at him. Yes, but arent you ashamed that a wretch was the one who mentioned the marriage termination in public? As the head of the Mu Family, he had never been so ashamed before! Anyway, let her dere to the world first that she had only said it out of rage, then find another reason to terminate the marriage contract with her. Thats better than her terminating it now. Mu Che stared deeply at Mu Donglin. This is a matter of our pride. What is the Li Family even? We must never let them climb over our heads! Yes. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Che. I understand. Mu Ches expression eased and he sat down and said, Ive already suppressed the news. If this wretch doesnt know how to appreciate our favor, then we will have to take some abnormal measures. Mu Donglin frowned and said subconsciously, Dad. Yes? Leave this to me, you dont have to bother. Ok, now go. C Li Beinian had never felt so refreshed since her rebirth! This marriage certainly couldnt be terminated now. But for now, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerous reputation would surely be damaged. She called Bo Chengcheng and asked her to introduce a few hot searchers for her. Under Bo Chengchengs questioning tone, Li Beinian fed her with a few words and glossed over it. She spent a lot of money to buy a spot on the hot search called Young Master Mus Extramarital Affair. She summarized the matter and didnt mention anything else, just added Young Master Mus and the mistresss name. Lin Kerou would surely be heavily cursed at. Chapter 177 - Don’t Gloat Too Early, Your Misfortune Comes Today

Chapter 177: Dont Gloat Too Early, Your Misfortune Comes Today

Li Beinian returned home and heard someone ying the fiddle before she even entered. The door wasnt closed and Li Beinian saw Old Master holding the fiddle and singing to himself. The loud singing voice resonated and the melody was extremely moving, but it stopped abruptly when Li Beinian entered. Eh? Old Mr. Li stopped and looked at Li Beinian with a smile. Why is our Nian Nian so beautiful today, you look like a fairy. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow at the praise and said, Youre wrong, Ive always been a fairy. Youre shameless. Old Mr. Liughed. Why are you back today? Did you have fun? Yeah. Li Beinian stepped forward and yed with the fiddle. Grandpa, why are you so happy today? Old Mr. Liughed and stood up. Its nothing, I was just reminiscing about the past and was in a good mood, so I sang a few songs. Come, sit with me. Li Beinian sat on the sofa and watched as the old man yed the fiddle for her, her heart at peace. This old man had three sons but lived alone in such an old mansion. Although he didnt have to worry about food and clothing, wasnt he lonely with only a nanny and a bodyguard forpany? About two hourster, Li Beinian went upstairs. After taking a bath and applying a mask, sheid on her bed and picked up her phone. She saw an additional private message on her Weibo. Sorry, Ill refund the money to you. Li Beinian felt inexplicable and asked: Why? The reply: It was deleted the moment I posted it and my ount was blocked several times, so I cant do it. Li Beinian understood immediately. The Mu Family must have blocked the news! They sure moved fast! But it was okay, people already knew about it. By tomorrow, the Mu Family should have new moves. Indeed, besides Li Haoran, the Li Family, Mu Donglin, and the others all called her. Li Beinian turned off her phone directly and got into the car with the crew. Li Xueqing rushed to the crew and her face was terrible when she saw Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw her and smiled brightly. Did you sleep well? You still have the face to say that! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and roared. Everyone in the dressing room looked over and Li Xueqing whispered, Dont gloat too early, your misfortunees today. Really? Li Beinian chuckled softly and whispered, Is it worse than your misfortune yesterday? Li Xueqing was so angry her lungs hurt. You... Shhh... Li Beinians smile widened. There are people staring. With a smile on her face, she suddenly remembered something and said, Oh, yes. If my marriage with Mu Donglin is terminated, would you still have a chance to leak the news? Her voice was low so that only the two of them could hear it. Li Xueqing was trembling and her beautiful face was almost distorted with rage. Subconsciously, she flung her hand to p her, but Li Beinian dodged it easily and smiled arrogantly. Then, she turned and entered the dressing room. Even the sound of the door closing marked her victory! Ah! Li Xueqing screamed, lifted a water bottle, and flung it forward violently, shattering the mirror in front of her. Everyone looked over, secretly shocked but gloating over her misfortune. They fought? Needless to say, she couldnt win over Li Beinian, haha! Chapter 178 - It’s Worth It in Exchange for a Fiancèe

Chapter 178: Its Worth It in Exchange for a Fiance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian returned to the Li Family after her shoot. Shed thought that Li Haoran and his wife would be angry. But when she went home, she found them smiling. Seeing Li Beinian return, Li Haoran asked in a pleasant tone, Youre back? Li Beinian found this odd. She walked up to them. Li Haoran said, Donglin has already exined himself. He only sees that Lin girl as a younger sister and is just being nice to her. Li Beinian smiled. Oh, he said that himself? Yes. Li Haoran looked at her expression and was a little dismayed now. To be fair, Donglin is a very outstanding man. Hes the best of the best in Guang City, in terms of looks, background, and talents. Hes already magnanimous enough to letst nights nasty words pass, dont say such things again in future. Ding-Dong. Someone was at the door. Donglin must be here to pick you up. Li Haoran was all smiley again. Speak of the devil. Donglin is such a nice man, where else can you find such a fianc? The housemaid opened the door. It really was Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin nodded towards Li Haoran politely and greeted. Uncle Li. He then turned towards Li Beinian. Nian Nian, lets go. Where to? Li Beinian raised her brows. Eldest Young Master Mu, since we arent all thatpatible, then lets call it off. Lin Kerou is rather pitiful, waiting for you all alone. Nian Nian! Li Haoran chided. Weve already said that Miss Lin is just like a younger sister to Donglin. Moreover, Donglin is here to fetch you personally. The both of you can talk things out and settle the misunderstandings. He left me behindst night and carried Lin Kerou off. Thats a fact. Li Beinian red at Li Haoran coldly. Why would I need a fianc like this? You might have some misunderstanding of me. Mu Donglin looked at her. Lets go and grab a bite. We need a good talk. Li Beinian looked at him and narrowed her eyes. She turned back to Li Haoran and saw a faint smile. She knew that Mu Donglin must have had bribed Li Haoran in some way. Her heart went cold and she walked out. Li Haoran was overjoyed. Have a good talk! And take good care of Nian Nian! Dont worry, I will. Mu Donglin nodded and followed her out the door. In the car, Li Beinian looked at him with a wry smile. Must have cost you a lot. Not much, just the managerial authority of a piece ofnd. Mu Donglin looked at her calmly. Its worth it in exchange for a fiance. Li Beinian sneered, unsurprised. It was my faultst night. Mu Donglin looked at her. You know that Ive always treated Kerou like shes my little sister. How could an older brother not get worried if his sister has fainted? Psht... Sister? In her past life, hed obviously chosen his so-called sister over his legitimate wife. She was almost taken advantage of by some hooligans. What a strong brother-sister bond indeed. Li Beinian looked at him with mixed expressions of hatred and irony. Mu Donglin was rather aroused by her expression. Well, I can see that youre jealous. Chapter 179 - Confusion Suggests Infidelity

Chapter 179: Confusion Suggests Infidelity

Li Beinian smiled even more widely now. She said, Lin Kerou has gone foolish, I havent. Mu Donglin wasnt bothered. Do you always have to be so curt with your words? Curt? Li Beinian raised a brow. Am I not speaking the truth? Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and said, Ive realized that Mu Xichen does have a good reason to like you. Youre rather unique. Li Beinian was slightly shocked. Mu Xichen liked her? How did Mu Donglin tell? Li Beinian did not look the least bit shaken. I dont know if Mu Xichen likes me. But since you havent called the marriage contract off, could you have fallen for me? Mu Donglin leaned in. Li Beinian was getting vignt. She thought about the other time when she was in his car and his intentions... Yes. Mu Donglin seemed to have sensed her wary state. Youre pretty and wild... His cold eyesnded on her lips. And youve got a sharp tongue. How could I not fall for you? Oh? Li Beinian smiled and looked him in the eye. Since thats the case, I guess were fit for each other? Li Beinian felt goosebumps as she uttered those words. What a pity, your heart is with Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin reached out and held her chin. Li Beinian looked a little disappointed. I havent even talked about how Lin Kerou seduced you, and youre putting the me on me first? Im yours. Mu Donglin chuckled. No one will seduce me or take me away. Ah... is this a confession? Li Beinian felt disgusted. Mu Donglin was calm. If you say so. Li Beinian smiled lightly. She slowly said, Since you love me, show me some sincerity, will you? Sincerity? Mu Donglin was a little shocked and also found this amusing. Not many people ask me for sincerity. Im not the first, and I wont be thest. What sincerity do you want? Li Beinian smiled. You know it. You know why I asked to call the contract off. Because of Kerou? Mm. Li Beinians eyes squinted. She... makes me ufortable. Shes a nice person. But I dont like her. Li Beinian eyed him. I hope you stay away from her. Thats the sincerity you want? Yes. Li Beinian seemed calm. As long as you stay away from her and never meet her again, Ill believe you. Mu Donglins eyes went cold. Are you talking terms with me? No. Li Beinians expression went cold as well. I just want sincerity from you. And if I dont agree to it? Then whats there to talk about? Its my man were talking about here. I dont care about his past, but since he chooses to be with me, then I wont allow him to be impure in any way. Li Beinian kept his eyes on him. Confusion suggests infidelity. Id rather sever ties between us than watch you waver between your choices. Your man, you mean Mu Xichen? Chapter 180 - I Promise You

Chapter 180: I Promise You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He brought up Mu Xichen again. He kept connecting her with Mu Xichen. Did he think that she was very close to Mu Xichen? She squinted and smirked. She didnt rebut him, instead, she questioned, If he can treat me as his one and only, so what if its him? Thats all? Thats all. Mu Donglin stared deeply at her. I promise you. Li Beinian paused and couldnt react. I will distance myself from Kerou. Mu Donglin leaned onto the seat. However, our families have known each other since forever, there is no way for me to not meet her at all. Li Beinian frowned. Mu Donglin looked at her calmly. This is my biggestpromise. Its enough to show my sincerity. But what about your sincerity? Me? In exchange, shouldnt you avoid Mu Xichen as well and move out of your Grandpas house? Li Beinian raised her brows and chuckled. Why do I have to move out of my Grandpas ce to avoid Mu Xichen? You know he lives right beside you. Mu Donglin was emotionless. Why? You are reluctant? No, its just unnecessary, Li Beinian said naturally. Its been a long time since I saw him. The previous time didnt you say that he was involved in a dangerous mission? You didnt contact him? Mu Donglin asked in disbelief. He stared at her, trying to see if she was lying. However, he could see nothing. Li Beiniany backzily and looked at him as if she wasughing. Why? You want me to contact him? Looking at her expression, Mu Donglin was relieved. No matter how much he liked this woman, Mu Xichens temperament would have stopped him from bing overly in love. Somehow, he felt much better. Thats great. From now on, I will fetch you after work. Fetch me after work? Im filming, the timings arent fixed. Its alright. Mu Donglin was in a good mood. He squinted slightly. Its all part of my sincerity. C The next morning, Li Beinian was greeted with weird looks from the crew when she arrived. Sister Nian, what a beautiful flower! Cheng Su held a stalk of a fiery red rose. Its for you! Li Beinian flipped around the card. She saw the strong and elegant words written on it. Call me after your shoot, Ille and fetch you. There was no signature, but Li Beinian knew who it was. A few close crew members saw and started amotion. Who is it from? Boyfriend? I think its a suitor. ... Li Beinian threw the card away nonchntly. Whats themotion for, hurry up and get changed. Shes shy! Lets go! Cheng Su held onto the rose and asked curiously, Sister Nian, who is it from? Its nothing, throw it away. Li Beinian collected her costume and went into the dressing room. Li Xueqing heard Li Beinians words. She red at the stalk of rose and said, What a flirtatious butterfly. Which random man is it now? She wasnt loud, but Cheng Su heard it clearly. She shouted at Li Xueqing angrily, Mind your words! Li Xueqing ignored her. She turned around and took her costume and then boomed. Some people need to learn to rein it in, especially when they are engaged already. If not, things can get very ugly. Chapter 181 - It Can’t Be Mu Donglin

Chapter 181: It Cant Be Mu Donglin

No way. Li Beinian has a fianc? Oh my god, this is big news! Then, is this a suitor or her fianc? ... Li Xueqing smirked and entered the dressing room. From her cell phone, she messaged Li Meng: Cousin, you are good friends with Lin Kerou, right? [Li Meng]: ? [Li Meng]: Something wrong? Li Xueqing felt very uneasy. Li Meng had always looked down on her. She got even cockier aftering back from her Masters Program. She calmed herself down: I have a new scoop on Li Beinian. Lin Kerou will be interested. [Li Meng]: Kerous reputation has taken a hit recently. If theres anything you want to tell her, go through me first. Li Xueqing felt ufortable. She didnt expect Li Meng to care so much about Lin Kerou. She roughly told her about the suitor and added: I think the guy mighte and fetch her again. Maybe Kerou can take a photo and send it to Mu Donglin. This way, Kerou will have evidence to prove that shes not third-wheeling. What do you think? [Li Meng]: I didnt expect you to be so smart. Okay, I will tell Kerou. Li Xueqing replied with a smiley face. [Li Meng]: By the way, Li Beinians High School exam results should be out. Find out her candidate number and tell me. Hearing this, Li Xueqings eyes brightened. How could she forget about it! It was a good chance to show everyone her true capabilities! That day at the banquet, she showed off to everyone. Li Xueqing was still searching for a way to pull her down from the throne. Li Meng gave her a timely reminder. Li Meng seemed to want to create trouble. She smirked and replied with the OK hand sign. Filming passed quickly. At about 6 pm, the crew ended their shooting. Li Xueqing followed behind Li Beinian. From afar, she could see a Bentley outside the Film Citys side entrance. It wasnt rare to see luxury cars at the Film Citys entrance. However, this entrance was reserved for the film crew! Wow, who is he fetching? What a car. It has to be worth a few million yuan, right? Discussions abounded. Li Beinian paused when she saw the car. The chauffeur alighted from the car and said respectfully, Miss Li, Young Master has been waiting. Pleasee on board. An uproar erupted! This luxury car is here to fetch Beinian? It must be the suitor from this morning! How cool! He must be really rich, theres even a chauffeur! Hold on, isnt she engaged? ... Li Beinian walked forward. The chauffeur immediately held the door for her. Curious, someone peeped inside and saw a man! The watch... Its a Vacheron Constantin! You could hear the crowd gasp. Li Xueqing followed the crowds gaze but could only see his side profile. But just from the side profile, she could see his worth! Li Xueqing gasped as well. His clothes and manner were equal to or even better than Mu Donglins. Mu Donglin had just been shamed publicly, so this was definitely not him. But who had the guts to look for Li Beinian in the teeth of the storm? No matter who he was, he must have a strong background! The car drove away, leaving behind a trail of exhaust. Li Xueqings jealousy red up. Chapter 182 - If Li Beinian Saw This, His Efforts Would Be in Vain

Chapter 182: If Li Beinian Saw This, His Efforts Would Be in Vain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lying back casually in his seat, Mu Donglin turned and looked at her. Ive been waiting for half an hour. I told you already that my filming time varies. We even ended early today. Usually, it can go until 7 or 8 pm. Li Beinian yawned as sheid on the seat leisurely. No problem, Im willing to wait. Mu Donglin smiled. Go to Grandpa Lis house. Yes. The chauffeur replied. Soon, they reached the Li Old Mansion. Grandpa had prepared a meal for Li Beinian. However, he didnt expect Mu Donglin to appear. After greeting Grandpa, Li Beinian went into the washroom yawning. After washing her hands and face, she heard meowing. The dark cat came over and rubbed herself on her feet. Li Beinians heart melted. She smiled and carried it up. Mu Donglin was talking to Grandpa Li on the sofa. Seeing her carrying the cat, he frowned unhappily. Grandpa Li saw and said, Go wash your hands, get ready to eat. Mu Donglin looked at her frowning. Cats are wild in nature. They roam everywhere. There are a lot of germs on them. Li Beinian ced Small Lock back down and said unhappily, I shower it very frequently. Its cleaner than many humans even. Why did you suddenly get a cat? I feel like it! Even though Li Beinian retorted, she still went to wash her hands and was soon at the dining table. Im going overseas soon. France, for a week. Oh? Li Beinian rejoiced in her heart. Keeping a straight face, she asked, When will you be leaving? Next Monday. Mm, sure. It was just right. Next Sunday, she would also be going overseas for a shoot. Combined together, she wouldnt see him for at least a month. Life was great! I will fetch you every day for the next few days. Ill get you a present from France. ... Old Master Li was delighted to see them get along. He smiled and allowed the two to continue their conversation. Mu Donglin was a man of his words. For the next few days, his routine was very clear-cut. Mu Family Mansion, thepany, the film crew, the Li Old Mansion, and back to the Mu Family Mansion. asionally he would go out for business socialization, but he would always inform Li Beinian beforehand. Even though she didnt mind, his daily reports of his whereabouts still made Li Beinian uneasy. Not to mention, he was her husband in the previous life! In her previous life, she knew him for five years. They met fewer times during those five years than in this period. Luckily, Mu Donglin did not do anything to overstep his boundaries like the previous two times. As promised, he also had no chance to meet Lin Kerou. The sincerity she requested, he had eded to all her requirements. Seems like... he wasnt that bad. C Another day after work. Mu Donglin looked at his watch and saw it was already 6 pm. Hebed his hair, tidied up his suit, and smiled subconsciously. He walked down quickly and saw that the chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance. The car habitually arrived at the side entrance of the Film City. Onlookers were used to this sight. Mu Donglin couldnt help but stare at the door with anticipation. Suddenly, the driver said, Young Master, isnt that Miss Lin behind? Mu Donglin was shaken and looked into the rearview mirror. Indeed, there was a figure behind. From afar, he recognized her immediately. It was Lin Kerou! Mu Donglins heart sank. He hid from her for a week. If Li Beinian saw this, his efforts would be in vain. Chapter 183 - Play This Petty Trick Yourself

Chapter 183: y This Petty Trick Yourself

When Li Beinian came out, she saw the luxurious Bentley at first nce. Immediately, she felt a pair of resentful eyes on her. She squinted slightly and saw that it was Lin Kerou. She was standing by herself and looked particrly pitiful in the dim evening light. Of course, this was ignoring her pair of jealous eyes. Without looking back, she turned and walked towards the car. The driver opened the door and couldnt help but look at Lin Kerou. Mu Donglin felt uneasy, but when he saw that she didnt seem to know about Lin Kerous presence, he sighed in relief. He had already expressed his sincerity. This womans attitude to him had improved recently, and if he were to fail because of Lin Kerous sudden appearance, wouldnt he have suffered in vain for so many days? Lets go. Yes. The driver couldnt stop looking at the rearview mirror, but he still started the car and drove quickly. Li Beinian noticed the drivers small movements but didnt expose him. She asked Mu Donglin, Are you going on a business trip tomorrow? Yeah. Mu Donglin rxed and felt relieved. Wait for me toe back, Xiao Yang will continue to pick you these few days. No. Li Beinian yed with the nails that her stylist had forcibly painted on. Im going on a business trip as well for about a month. Mu Donglin frowned. Where? Li Beinian told him the address and Mu Donglin frowned deeper. That ind is on the border and has been a bit chaotictely. There are frequent wars between the two inds nearby. Why would you go there? How would I know? Li Beinian wasnt in a good mood. Anyway, Im going with the crew, so I cant die. She had been there in her past life, anyway. She was rather familiar with the ce. Although the inds neighbors were chaotic, the ind was rather nice, just that there were too many mosquitoes. Ill send you a bodyguard. Theres no need. Li Beinian looked up indifferently. Just take care of yourself. For some reason, Mu Donglin felt like her words meant something else. He immediately thought of Lin Kerou and felt a little guilty. He turned to the side silently. C Lin Kerou clenched her fists and teeth in anger and stomped her feet. She turned and saw Li Xueqing walking out and immediately stepped forward. The Bentley that just drove away belongs to Li Beinians suitor? Li Xueqing thought something was wrong and said, Yeah, whats wrong? Ha! Are you kidding me? Lin Kerous breathing was shallow. Thats Brother Donglins car! Li Xueqing heard this and stared with widened eyes. No way! Lin Kerou red at her, sneered, and turned to leave. Wait! Li Xueqing stepped forward and said with some pride, Ive found Li Beinians admission test number. We can check her college entrance examination results and make sure she cant lift her head in front of the Mu family... Enough! Lin Kerous expression was cold and grave, and her re was almost poisonous. You can y this kind of petty trick by yourself! Li Xueqing was slightly stunned by her re and subconsciously shut her mouth. Has your crew been on a business trip recently? Yeah, were about to go to a small ind for filming for about half a month. Whats on the ind? Erm... its slightly remote, but the scenery there is very good. There are mountains and seas... Its near Shengnan Ind? Lin Kerou stared at her. Yes, its near. Lin Kerou turned directly. Okay. With her back against Li Xueqing, her eyes grew darker and deeper, and the cold ruthlessness in her eyes intensified. Since Li Beinian was so vile, then dont me her for being cruel too. She must destroy this kind of personpletely and not give her a chance to turn over again! Chapter 184 - Why Is It Only Two of Us?

Chapter 184: Why Is It Only Two of Us?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One weekend wasnt considered long nor short. The most beautiful coincidence in the world was probably that Mu Donglin just returned from France today and the crew went to Shengnan Ind on the charter flight. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Ive arrived in Shengnan Ind and Ill start filming tomorrow [Victory]. In the picture, there was a slender figure sitting in front of a bay window, overlooking the jade sea and blue sky. She wore a long white dress and the wind lifted her hair, fluttering around her like a goddess. Bo Chengcheng was satisfied andmented: It was shot well. Li Beinian quickly replied: Su Su took it, haha. [Bo Chengcheng]: Rest early, we wont be filming tomorrow at Shengnan Ind and will be stationed somewhere else. Li Beinian responded quickly: Goodnight. She hadnt publicized her Weibo, so nobody knew that this was Li Beinians Weibo. Thus, she also had only a pitiful amount of fans. However, this picture alone received a dozen likes. Bo Chengcheng looked at it, thought about it, and still dismissed the idea of promoting her Weibo for her. Because Li Beinians films, The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl and Nine Spies had both been dyed. If it became popr, Nine Spies would surely gain poprity as well and it wouldnt be toote to publicize it at that time. C Li Beinian got up early the next morning. However, the weather in Shengnan Ind wasnt stable. It was gloomy early in the morning and there was also light rain. The crew announced a break and said they would start work tomorrow. Cheng Su pulled Li Beinian along to y and didnt expect the rain to stop at ten oclock and the sun toe out. The crew notified everyone to gather and set off for the shooting location in the afternoon. The shooting location wasnt on Shengnan Ind and was on another small ind on the edge. It took about an hour and a half to reach by car. Li Beinian and Cheng Su hurriedly packed up and separated. Cheng Su lifted her luggage and saw the car. Why are you here now! A man wearing a mask leaned on a babysitters car. Get in quickly, everyone else in the crew has left first. Ok. Cheng Su quickly dragged the luggage to the back. Driver, could youe and help me? I cant move it. The driver came down, helped her move the luggage, and then looked around. Wheres the other girl? Shes checking out. Cheng Su gasped, put the luggage down, and got into the car. Lets wait inside. Li Beinian waited a few minutes beforeing out. She heard Cheng Su call her, Sister Nian,e here! Cheng Su sat in the car and waved. Here! Li Beinian hurried over quickly and got on. She closed the car door and finally realized something. Why are we the only two here? The rest of the crew have left first and were the only two left. Cheng Su dragged her down and shouted, Lets go! Li Beinian frowned and looked at the time. It was only eleven oclock. In her past life at this time... they had already set off? She clearly remembered that the big-name Qin Liangzhi had arrived after one oclock. At that time, the direction had been furious. Li Beinian had an ominous premonition. She looked at the driver wearing a mask in front and asked alertly, Do you know who we are? The driver nced at her and said strangely, Of course. Youre Li Beinian, I have been looking for you. The car suddenly sped up. Cheng Su leaned softly against the back of the chair and dragged Li Beinian. Sister Nian, Im dizzy... Li Beinians expressionpletely sank and she held her before shouting, Stop! Chapter 185 - Cease to Exist

Chapter 185: Cease to Exist

But the driver didnt stop the car and instead stepped on the elerator. Li Beinian was very upset and was about to go forward when she suddenly felt her head spin. The man saw this and sneered. Youre already on the brink of death, what are you fighting for? Li Beinian gritted her teeth and wanted to grab her, but the car swayed and she fell down, feeling dizzy. C By the time Cheng Su woke up, she was all wet. She huped and looked at the sky. It was probably evening. She was surrounded by grass and could smell the wet and earthy scent all around. Cold stters of raindrop fell on her and the coldness seeped into her body, making her shudder. However, she found she was alone no matter where she looked! Cheng Su had never been in such a situation before and immediately burst into tears. Panic, fear, and helplessness. She ran out in confusion and walked for a long time before she stopped gradually when the sky got darker. Suddenly, she saw two boxes from a distance, one rose gold and one silver. Werent they their luggages? Cheng Su ran forward and saw her bag beside it, so she took out her mobile phone, her hands trembling while she called the police quickly. Later, she called Bo Chengcheng helplessly and shouted, Sister Bo, we have been kidnapped! Sister Nian is gone! C The news of Li Beinians disappearance exploded amongst the crew like a bomb and made them extremely helpless. They had already reported to the police and the police had been dispatched, but she had disappeared for too long and the surrounding mountains werent easy to look at. Cheng Su sorted it out and realized that all their money and mobile phones were still there, so that man couldnt have done it for money. Then... it was for murder! After recording a statement, Cheng Su couldnt cry anymore and shouted while hugging her head, Its all my fault! If only I was more careful, its all my fault! The other girls could onlyfort them when they saw her. At that time, the entire crew was a mess. A few people didnt even pay attention to her because it had nothing to do with themselves. Li Xueqing looked around for a while, her heart overwhelmed with joy. Lin Kerous method was really powerful! In such a war-torn ce, if Li Beinian was really kidnapped to a mountain, who would know? She might have already been shot at. She couldnt help but send a message to Lin Kerou to ask for credit: Li Beinian has been kidnapped. How are you going to thank me? Lin Kerou replied quickly: Dont you like Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen is interested in Li Beinian, youre just helping yourself! Did she mean she wasnt going to give her any benefit? Li Xueqing was a little dissatisfied, but it was indeed a good thing for her that Li Beinian was dead. She deleted all the chat records and went to take a shower in a good mood. C Boom. The loud noise was apanied by violent shaking. Li Beinians head felt like it had been stepped by someone and was so heavy that she couldnt lift it up. She opened her eyes with difficulty and found that her surroundings were wet. She climbed up, stabilized herself, and looked around. The green grass was burnt ck and the ground was a mess. The smell of smoke diffused from an unknown distance to the tip of her nose. She was in... a war zone! With a hupping heart, Li Beinian was severely awake. The people that went back and forth were either soldiers or mercenaries. If she was lucky, she might live under their hands. But if she wasnt lucky, she would be directly killed by a cannon. Then... she would cease to exist! This sort of death was even more tragic than her past life! A chill ran down her spine. The person who had kidnapped her today wanted her life! Chapter 186 - I Will Kill Her If You Shoot!

Chapter 186: I Will Kill Her If You Shoot!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian got up with cold eyes. She looked around her. The afterglow of the setting sun fell and was stained with ayer of clouds. Her body was wet and the burnt grass dust stuck to her body. The burnt smell was extremely strong. Who would have such deep hatred towards her? Li Xueqing? Or... Lin Kerou? Boom. The earth-shattering noise shook the ground and the vegetation around her shook. Li Beinians heart sank and she was about to lower her body and walk when she heard the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. Heavy gasps sounded as well. Two men in reddish-brown uniforms rushed forward in a hurry, one of them covering his arms while staggering. The other man was supporting him and kept looking back. But it was obvious that they had seen Li Beinian. Li Beinians heart jumped and she turned around in vignce before running away. One of them shouted something to her and a shot sounded. Bang! Terrifying gunshots were heard immediately behind her. Bam! The bullet sank deep into the tree in front of her, and a few strands of infiltrating blue smoke even flew. Li Beinians heartbeat jumped and her whole body froze as she stood still. She lifted both of her hands and couldnt even breathe. She turned around slowly and before she could even respond, the cold muzzle hit her temple. Go! Her breathing stagnated and Li Beinian simply wanted to cry. This... she was too unlucky! 2The person who had brought her here deliberately wanted her to die! And in the end, the person had killed her indirectly, then patted her shoulder and walked away. It was such a clever n! 1Li Beinian looked in front while trembling, her nervespletely tight. The gun had already been loaded and she couldnt even move the slightest bit without fear of being shot at. She nced at the side slowly. The two men were tanned, but they were Chinese. They just looked like a sorry figure now. They looked like... army deserters. Based on their uniform, they werent Guo Nations men. There was a subtle sound of grass moving behind them, and the two men screamed in the face of their enemies. Then, they carried Li Beinian and sprinted forward. While they ran, the mans muzzle didnt leave her head. Li Beinian waspletely submissive and didnt even dare to pant, so her breathing was short and raspy. She could clearly feel her paralyzed heart. She wasnt injured, but somehow, she felt so close to death. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot sounded fiercely. Ah! The man behind screamed horribly, covered his neck, and yelled in pain. And yet, she was safe and sound. Li Beinian closed her eyes and swallowed heavily, sighing in relief. She returned to her senses and her body was sweating heavily. The soldier carrying Li Beinian turned pale. He turned around and shouted, Mi Gu! The man shouted with despair on his face. He pulled Li Beinian, turned around violently, and shouted, If you dare to shoot, Ill kill her! Li Beinian looked in front of her. There was an army green figure, slightly short, holding a gun in his hand. He wore a military green hat and had camouge on his face. He was wearing Guo Nations uniform! Dont be impulsive. Li Beinian felt like this figure was slightly familiar. But the hat covered most of it and Li Beinian couldnt see his face clearly. She tried to calm herself down as much as possible and said, Im Guo Nations person. I know. The voice was maically deep and brought a hoarse sound along with its familiarity. Dont be afraid, Im here. 2 Chapter 187 - Surrender, or Die

Chapter 187: Surrender, or Die

Li Beinian was stunned as she looked at the man before her. Hearing what Mu Xichen said, that person looked agonizingly at his friend lying lifelessly on the floor. With one hand around Li Beinians neck, he took a step back. Donte over! He yelled. Or Ill kill her! Mu Xichen did not move. But his eyes went cold. He seemed extremely threatening. The man got even more anxious. Put the gun down! He called out, Otherwise, Ill kill your friend! There was a cold, painful knock on Li Beinians head. She felt her head throb. Li Beinians heart was about to pounce out of her chest as she looked up Mu Xichen. She tried to calm herself down and keep her eyes on him. That alone helped quell some of her fears. Mu Xichens expression was calm as usual. He slowly put the gun down. Put your hands up! His saliva was almost on her face as he spat his terrible Chinese. Li Beinian keptpletely still. Mu Xichen was very cooperative. He raised his arms slowly. Li Beinian could feel the man behind her heave a huge sigh of relief. He pointed the gun away from her but aimed it at Mu Xichen instead. Now! Li Beinians eyes darkened. She elbowed backward. Ah! A scream, followed by a gunshot! Mu Xichen frowned and hurriedly got his gun moving swiftly towards her. Li Beinian was shocked at how quick his reflexes were! That man was already by her side by the time she reacted. That moment of life and death seemed to have passed. Her heart was at ease now. Mu Xichen hurriedly held her in his arms. That other man wanted to pull her back. But before he did so, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist! Ah! Mu Xichen had stepped on his wrist. His eyes were dark as he bent his wrist backward. The man looked up in shock and saw a gun pointed to his head. The tables had turned! Seeing Mu Xichen, that man was panting in shock and desperation. Mu, I dont wish to pit myself against you. Let me go and Ill give you money! Mu Xichen said coldly, Surrender, or die. It was a sinct few words, but it hit Li Beinian hard. She turned away from that man and realized that Mu Xichen looked extremely calm as he brimmed with a sense of dominance and authority. He was...pletely different from usual! Li Beinian had a strange feeling. At that moment, Li Beinian was a little lost in thoughts. Grandpas words echoed in her head. Youd better stay away from Mu Xichen. Hes a dangerous man. So... was this the real Mu Xichen? Chapter 188 - One Night of an Absurd Mistake

Chapter 188: One Night of an Absurd Mistake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That man was shuddering with fear. He looked deste upon hearing Mu Xichens words. He had not said anything before a gunshot sounded. Blood sttered on Li Beinian. Meanwhile, Mu Xichens enemy looked down at his chest in disbelief. Blood spewed from his mouth as well. Hended heavily on the ground. Li Beinian was in a pair of shorts. The blood flowed down her thighs and the warmth disgusted her. She could feel her legs go into jelly. Shed lived for so many years and witnessed so much. But this was the first time someone died right before her. Completely out of her expectations. Then, she felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her. Li Beinian held his arm and her face went pale as she said, Theres someone else here! Mu Xichens eyes softened. But he quickly looked in the distance and said, Stay behind me. It was an order. Li Beinian tried to calm herself down as she kept his back to his. Hows your view? It was a deep voice. Li Beinian tried to react to his question. Not too bad. Now, we have to get out of here. His voice was maic and steady. But there is another gunman in the forest. We have to find him. If he doesnt die, well be the ones who end up dead. Get it? Got it. Li Beinian shook herself to stay alert. They were in the open while the enemy was in hiding, it was hard to tell where he could be. But thankfully, the forest wasnt too dense. The two people had their backs to each other as they slowly made their way.. This was a familiar experience. Her back against his, she felt so safe. This was somethingpletely new, and yet she felt as if shed experienced this before. In herst life, shed been a car ident. After that, shed lost a small part of her memory. Maybe, this was part of that lost memory? 1But... in herst life, besides that one night of an absurd mistake with Mu Xichen, they never had other interactions. Who could it have been with? Li Beinian was really confused. She suddenly whispered, Mu Xichen. Yes. It was a quiet voice. Without theziness of the past. But the steadiness in his voice scared her. She wanted to ask him something, but after calling for him, Li Beinian suddenly had no idea what she should be saying. She kept quiet for a moment and then said, You still owe me a gift. Mu Xichen felt a part of his heart soften. Mm. Right then, he saw a barrel above them, pointed directly at Li Beinian. The gunman gave him a thumbs-up as if realizing that he had been seen by Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen quietly but quickly said, Be careful! Li Beinian had not reacted in time when someone pushed her downwards. Swoosh A bullet cut through the air, leaving a hole in the ground. 1Li Beinian had never met someone like that who meant real business. Looking toward where the sound came from, she saw a ck gun barrel pointed at her. Li Beinians hair stood on end. Chapter 189 - Help Me Take My Pants Off

Chapter 189: Help Me Take My Pants Off

Mu Xichens face was emotionless as he felt chills all over his body. As he turned around, his cold and dark stare caused the sniper to feel pity. However, he felt extremely excited, like he found a secret. He sneered. Mu, so this is your weakness. Mu Xichen looked at his smile from afar and stared sharply as he pointed his gun towards him. Even though he looked calm, anger boiling within him. This had never happened before. It was his first time seeing Mu like this. He was different. Because of that woman! The sniper chuckled as he aimed at the womans skull in ecstasy. Bang! The sound of the close-range gunshot caused Li Beinians heart to skip a beat. Her body cowered in fear. The next moment, someone grabbed her body and turned her around. Bang! Another gunshot could be heard with mere seconds between them. Li Beinian was protected in his arms. Unsure if it was an illusion, she could feel Mu Xichens body stiffen. She opened her eyes to see his pale face. Mu Xichen? Li Beinian stroked his face anxiously. Mu Xichens breath was heavy and fast and his voice was weak as he struggled to support himself up. Im fine, lets go! Supporting her body up, Li Beinian subconsciously looked towards the snipers ce. She saw a twitching body on the floor. Blood from his body had formed into a pool. It was a revolting sight. She was terrified and felt her stomach retching. Her face turned pale. She was so stunned she couldnt move. Li Beinian only came to her senses after Mu Xichen pulled her up. Back to the camp. Mu Xichens face was turning paler. He grabbed onto Li Beinian, but his face was excessively calm. Li Beinian could feel that something was wrong and subconsciously scanned his body. She gasped! There was a hole in his right leg. Blood was flowing out of it, dyeing the grass patch beneath them red. Li Beinian shrieked. Your leg... We need to move first, said Mu Xichen with a calm expression. He then frowned slightly as he said in a deep and weak tone, Its dangerous here. His steps were still steady, but not as natural as before. Li Beinians heart wrenched. She looked at Mu Xichens rough hands grabbing her along. They were warm and sturdy, just like how he risked his life to protect her. It gave her an inexplicable sense of security. And also... fear! It was... his right leg! Previously, his old injury rpsed when saving her, and now... Her body stiffened as her hands tensed up. Mu Xichen saw her guilty and frightened look from the corner of his eyes. Dont be afraid. His eyes were dark and his voice deep. Im fine. Li Beinian did not reply. She went towards his right side and ced his hands on her shoulders. She looked up to see his eyes staring deeply at her. Her heart shook as she felt a strange emotion in her. She quickly looked down and whispered, Dont exert any force, if not the blood will keep flowing. Mu Xichens eyes softened as he rxed his body and put his weight on her. Indeed, it was morefortable Soon they reached the armys secret meeting ce. It was a tiny cave. It wasnt big, but it provided secrecy. Upon reaching, Mu Xichen couldnt hold on anymore. He fell heavily to the ground as his breath quickened. Reaching into his pockets, he pulled hard with his palm and whimpered. Li Beinian was shocked. However, she had some idea of what he was doing. Afraid, she turned her head away. Immediately after, Mu Xichen let out a loud groan. He looked even paler but more rxed than before. Looking at Li Beinian, he said with a weak voice, Help me take my pants off. Chapter 190 - Maniac!

Chapter 190: Maniac!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian was stunned. What? Mu Xichen didnt speak. His face was pale as the light in his eyes darkened. His blood-stained hands opened and blood dripped from the gaps between his fingers as he held onto a tiny pouch. Li Beinian recognized it immediately. It was her amulet. However, it was soaked in blood. A bullet was lodged in the middle of the copper coin. The bullet went through the coin, but itsrge tail was stopped by the hole. The copper coin was demented, but it somehow managed to wrap itself around the bullet. Li Beinian gasped. She quickly crawled forward to take it. The pouch was tattered and torn, and the cotton inside was stained red. The bullet was the size of an index finger, but its destructiveness was not to be underestimated. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen in shock. His face was getting paler as heid on the floor. He was squinting and pursing his lips tightly. Pale and eerily silent. He was bleeding too much! Li Beinian pursed her lips as she reached out to feel his belt. She could feel a scorching warmth. It was his body temperature! Instinctively, she withdrew her hands. However, she soon reached out again. Her face was burning with embarrassment. Having lived through two lives, it was her first time feeling a mans belt, her first time taking a mans pants off! In the previous life, he was her uncle. In this life... who was he to her? Li Beinian tensed up, closed her eyes, and made her decision. Gritting her teeth, she pulled his belt out. In between consciousness, Mu Xichen looked up at her. The sky was dark. There wasnt much light. But he could still see Li Beinians face, with her eyes shut and cheeks red. He felt slightly amused. Smiling silently for a moment, he shut his eyes again. Li Beinian plucked up her courage and pulled his pants down. Immediately... As if instinctively, she saw it covered behind the dark cloth... Bzz! She felt her head buzzing and forced herself to look away. Looking towards his right thigh, there was a patch of blood. His legs were stained red. There was a hole in it with blood oozing out. Li Beinian noticed that the flesh surrounding it was slightly swollen and was turning ck. This was the bullet hole! She looked down at the bullet lodged in the copper coin and gasped. This guy, he pulled it out just like this? Maniac! Li Beinian scolded softly. However, she got even more anxious as the blood continued to flow. If it continued, he would die! This was a bullet wound! What to do! Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichens body. His clothes were all made from nylon. They couldnt be used to stop the bleeding. No, wait... Li Beinian shifted her gaze onto herself. Her cotton shirt and shorts. Even though they were a little dirty, they were still made of cotton! 1Immediately, Li Beinian took off her shirt and flipped it inside out. She found a clean area and pressed it against the wound. She exerted force on it, causing Mu Xichen to frown. He opened his eyes and looked down. Her soft fair body was right in front of him! Her white undershirt outlined her body. Slender and vibrant, emitting the beauty of a young girl. Mu Xichen was too surprised to react. Li Beinian felt his gaze on her. Filled with embarrassment, she blocked his view with her hands and yelled, Dont look! Suddenly, Mu Xichen felt his throat dry up. He shut his eyes with force and tilted his head away. Chapter 191 - How… Terribly Attractive!

Chapter 191: How... Terribly Attractive!

Shed already closed her eyes and turned away. But... Her mind was still filled with the scene. It was a strange and foreign feeling that surged from the depths of her bones. Sudden and involuntary. She tensed up. Mu Xichen turned around slightly and held onto her hand that was covering his eyes. Li Beinian was startled by his move and looked at him. It was dim and she could only see his face, but she couldnt tell that Mu Xichens face was redder than usual. Pull me up. His voice was deep and hoarse, with a hint of tension. Li Beinian did not notice the difference and frowned. Lie down! Dont move about! But Mu Xichen managed to sit up once he exerted some force and pulled her hand for support. His gazended directly on her once he sat up. Li Beinian felt her head buzzing as her cheeks flushed. Dont look at me! Mu Xichen tensed up too. He took his jacket off and handed it to her. Someone will beingter, take note of your image. His tone was cold. Li Beinian was still blushing. Do you think I wanted to take it off, its all because I had to stop your bleeding! Mu Xichen did not respond. He took his singlet off as well and covered his sensitive part. Dont look, itll affect your chances of finding a partner. Li Beinians cheeks were burning now. Who wants to look at you, narcissist! Im not afraid of you seeing it, actually. Mu Xicheny back down. But once you see mine, youd be disappointed by other mens. Li Beinian chided. Hold it down yourself! Mu Xichen closed his eyes and took over. He rxed slightly. Li Beinian hurriedly put on his jacket. The scent of mens hormones was strong, and it was coupled with the smell of blood and mud. This was... the smell of strong men. His clothes were a little too big for her. Li Beinian felt like a child in adults clothing. She did a few buttons and took over again. When she snapped back to her senses, she realized that Mu Xichen had practically gone all bare. In the dim light, his muscles were well defined, his eight-pack alluring. How... terribly attractive! Footsteps could be heard outside. They were lighter than usual, but Li Beinian heard them and turned to look out. Mu Xichen heard it too. Mister? Gu Mingyes voice! Li Beinian was overjoyed and felt as if her hope had been reignited! Come in, Mu Xichen said and sat up slowly. Dont move first. Li Beinian looked at him. Let him help you up. Gu Mingye was shocked to hear what he thought was Li Beinians voice. He walked in with a strange expression and was greeted with an almost-nude body. Mu Xichen... didnt even have his pants on!! His eyes widened and he turned to face Li Beinian right away. She was wearing... his uniform! He quickly turned around and back-faced them. Gu Mingye looked out into the woods as he tried to calm himself down. It took him a while before he came back to his senses, and his emotions were all in a flurry as he asked, Mister, are the both of you... being a little inappropriate? Chapter 192 - Everything Was Planned

Chapter 192: Everything Was nned

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He sounded as if he caught them in bed! It sounded almost usatory. Li Beinian was about to exin things when Mu Xichen said, Clean up that mess in your head. Come over. It was an order. Gu Mingye hurriedly turned around and immediately saw that Mu Xichen had only covered a small part of himself. But his attention was quickly diverted to the big red patch on his leg. He rushed forward. What happened? Ambushed and shot. He exined it in those few words. Mu Xichen seemed calm as he held onto Li Beinians hand that was pressing against his leg. The bleeding has stopped. Li Beinian was stunned for a while before she took her hand away. Her hands were stained with blood. Even her clothes bad been dyed red. So much blood! Gu Mingye quickly squatted down to take a look. Thankfully, the bleeding had really stopped. There was just a gaping red hole now with dried blood around. Mu Xichen held an arm out to Gu Mingye. Without saying a word, Gu Mingye grabbed him and held him up. He then pulled up his pants. Well go back first. Another gun wound. Fortunately, it isnt deep. Li Beinian was shaken. He bled so much, how was it not deep? What did a deep wound look like, then? Gu Mingye frowned and looked at Mu Xichen. Its them again? Mm. Mu Xichen buckled his belt. Its alright. Since they already started it, its good to end it off here this time. Then we can just wash our hands off this matter. Gu Mingye looked worried, but upon hearing what Mu Xichen said, he seemed relieved. He gave a cold hmph and said, Now theyve got a taste of our prowess! Li Beinian was confused as to what was going on. But she could tell that Mu Xichen was probably plotting something. She couldnt help but ask, Wash your hands off it? You mean to retire from this? Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. Mm. Li Beinian was slightly shocked. It seemed like theyd nned this all along! But in the previous life, hed only retired because his leg was in a bad state. Li Beinian suddenly felt that a lot of things werent as simple as she thought. Seeing Li Beinians stunned expression, Mu Xichen tugged at her. Lets go. Gu Mingye raised a brow as he watched their interaction. Where did youe from? You couldnt have appeared here casually. If you were just a little less lucky, you couldve been bombed to pieces! With that, Mu Xichen said, Well, someone hasnt been on his cell phely. But you didnt have toe all the way here too. How dangerous. Li Beinian was about to puke blood. She was about to rebut when Mu Xichen went on, Were short of a mole in the West region recently. Gu Mingye looked angry. Are you threatening me! Or you could go to the North. Gu Mingye immediately kept quiet and turned away. Li Beinian couldnt hold it in any longer. Youre overthinking this. I was abducted and brought here! Chapter 193 - It’s for Something Else!

Chapter 193: Its for Something Else!

It didnt take long for Li Beinians abduction to be a hot topic on Weibo. It was one of the top searches in less than an hour. #LegendOfTheDragonPearlActressAbducted A lot of people had their eyes on this hashtag. [Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Official Channel]: Weve got our actors and actresses to take a break this morning because of the bad weather conditions. Well announce the venue and time of the shootter in the afternoon. But Concubine Yun @Cheng Su Su C After so long, they still hadnt arrived. We only knew about the incident after that... @Cheng Su Su C They were found in the rain. Concubine Yun was already missing. Im very sorry that we did not ensure every members safety... Weve already gotten the police involved in the investigation. Hopefully, Concubine Yun will be back soon [Heartbreak emoji] There was a photograph of Concubine Yun attached to the post, and another photograph of Li Beinian. A slender figure against the background of the ocean... it was a beautiful picture. In less than two hours, it had hit hundreds of thousands of likes and about 40,000ments. [No Dogfight]: Concubine Yun is missing? Is this just for publicity? [Mediocre User]: Shes so pretty, I hope shees back safely [Praying emoji] [Dont Run After Stealing My Food]: Been to the filming set once. Shes a newbie, but her acting is great. Shes a perfect Concubine Yun. I hope shees back soon and safe [Corrupt Lad]: A very charismaticdy. Ive seen a photograph of her in Nine Spies. Shes a really versatile actress. The other time they said that she was someones mistress, and now shes missing... how strange! ... Guang City. Chairman, your daughter... has been kidnapped. What? Li Haoran was shocked. Xueqing has been kidnapped? Fang Zhili felt her heart sink. What? There was a moment of silence before the other party said, No, its your other daughter, Li Beinian. Li Haoran rxed a little upon hearing that, but he was still enraged. How could an actress just get kidnapped like this while with you! How much does the kidnapper want? No one has contacted us for the ransom. Shes been missing for more than seven hours and its now a police case. The police are trying to track her down, but... But what? Li Haoran had a bad feeling about it. A normal kidnapping would definitely be for money. Otherwise, what do they want Nian Nian for! Upon hearing Nian Nian, Fang Zhilis expression eased. Not many people know about the Second Misss identity. As per your instructions, we acted as if we didnt know she was your daughter. Besides Miss Xueqing, no one else in the crew knows about this, so its unlikely that the kidnapper is after money. Li Haorans breathing quickened. He clenched his teeth. If this isnt for money, then kidnapping a young pretty girl means... It was for something else! Li Haoran felt his heart ache as he yelled, No matter what, you need to bring her back! Ill let you know once we get any information... Li Haoran was so angry that his eyes had gone bloodshot. The thought that Li Beinian might be... As a father, his heart was hurting badly. He hurled his cell phone across the room and sat on the couch, scratching his head. Fang Zhili went to him andforted. Itll be fine, dont worry. Chapter 194 - Send Someone to Find Her Now!

Chapter 194: Send Someone to Find Her Now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Haoran was frustrated. He looked up and said, How do I exin this to Dad. That time Nian Nian got into an ident, he fainted from the shock. If he knows about what is happening... ugh! Fang Zhili frowned and sighed. Dont worry, hubby. Arent you quite close to Mayor Sun? Get him to help with his widework of friends. Theres no way a person just disappears into thin air. Moreover, Nian Nian is a yful girl, maybe this is part of her prank? Would Li Beinian y this kind of prank? Li Haoran didnt believe that she would. However, Fang Zhilis words did make sense. He thought about it and nodded. Ill get him to help. After Li Haoran went to make the call, Fang Zhili took her phone and hid in the flower room. She called Li Xueqing, who quickly picked up. From her tone, it seemed like she was having a facial mask on. I heard that Li Beinian went missing? Yes. The rumors got around so quickly? There was a tinge of happiness in her solemn voice. I wanted to tell youter, but I didnt expect you to hear about it yourself. This is a big matter. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Fang Zhili could not believe it. Was it your doing? Li Xueqing chuckled in delight as she whispered, Its someone elses idea. Remember Lin Kerou? I was merely a coordinator. After exining to her, she took off her mask egotistically and said, She got me into trouble so many times and stole my spotlight. It was time for her to disappear. Hearing Li Xueqings words, Fang Zhili was shocked. She looked around to make sure she was alone and cautioned her. Youd better be careful. Dont lose yourself in the process. Lin Kerou is very cunning. Dont end up as her chess piece! She got a little angry and added, You didnt discuss this with me beforehand. You better not be used by Lin Kerou! I wont. Li Xueqing smiled smugly. I covered myself well. The money to the kidnapper was from her ount. It has nothing to do with me. If the police were to investigate, she would just deny everything. Once the police traced the ounts, everything would point away from her. C However, the Li family wasnt the only one to hear of the news. At the Mu Donglins office. What? Mu Donglin frowned and looked up. Who was kidnapped? It was... your fiance, Miss Li Beinian, the Secretary said politely, albeit with slight hesitation. Rumors are that she was kidnapped at noon. Shes still missing now. A police report has been made. From the surveince camera footage, she seemed to have gone into the war zone. Thud! The fountain pain on the table fell onto the floor. The war zone? Why would she be kidnapped into the warzone? That area was chaotic. Apart from the Xia Countrys army, there were mercenaries from other countries as well. Rumors were that the Yi Country army was also there. Everyone was at war with each other... If it was really a kidnapping case, to kidnap her there now meant that... The motive was simplethe perpetrator wanted her dead! 1This wasnt the first time. Even though the perpetrator was not found the previous time, it was aimed at the Li Family. Could it be that this time... The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He stood up and yelled uncontrobly, Send someone to find her now! No matter what it takes, I want her safely back here! The secretary was shocked. It was her first time seeing Mu Donglin rage. She hurriedly nodded. Yes, Sir. Chapter 195 - Are They Whispering Loudly on Purpose?

Chapter 195: Are They Whispering Loudly on Purpose?

Stars covered the magnificent night sky everywhere. Li Beinian put on Mu Xichens coat and sat on the grass. There was an overwhelming sound of grass behind her as his footsteps approached, slow, calm, and steady. Li Beinian didnt need to look back to see who it was. Looking up at the beautiful starry sky that she had never seen before in her past two lives, the corners of her lips raised in a satisfying arc and she said softly, Its beautiful. Mu Xichen nced at the sky above his head. The starlight was clear in therge area. He had also thought it was beautiful the first time he saw it. But he had be numb to it after years of bloody battles. Now, when he looked up, the sky was the sky, the stars were the stars. It didnt matter if it was beautiful. But when he heard this, he still looked up subconsciously. He felt a little amused at his own action andughed, then looked at Li Beinian and said, The hot water is ready, you should take a shower first. Shower? Li Beinian was surprised. You have room to shower here? And you can even prepare hot water? She subconsciously nced at the tent stationed behind her, then immediately jumped up, patted her bottom, and said, Youre in such difficult conditions, I thought you didnt bathe. Mu Xichen didnt speak and turned back. Li Beinian followed him and entered the training camp soon. From afar, she saw a few soldiers smiling at her, their eyes ambiguous. We havent bathed in half a month and usually have to sneak into the stream to take a shower. How could we get this treatment? Youre already considered lucky. The Chief has it hard every day and has to wipe his body with cold water. Take a shower? Dream on. The Chief is a man and is used to it, but sister-inw is a girl. She must be clean! Shh, sister-inw might hear it, dont say it so loudly! Li Beinian was speechless. Were they whispering so loudly on purpose? She heard it all! However, after hearing these words, she felt ufortable inside. She subconsciously nced at Mu Xichen. His posture was still very stable, and he was standing tall and straight in a rxed stance. His height was 1.9m? 1.88m? The gunshot wound on his leg didnt seem to have a serious impact on him. He had clearly lost so much blood in the afternoon and his face had turned pale... But at night, he seemed alright. This guy... was a demon! Li Beinian followed quickly and called, Mu Xichen. Yes? Mu Xichen nced at her sideways. Li Beinian was a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and said, Actually, you dont have to... Why? Mu Xichen didnt seem to understand what she was talking about. He turned his head and said slowly, Go ahead. Wash my clothes as well, or I wont have any clothes to wear tomorrow. Then, he brought Li Beinian to a smallpartment room. The surroundings were simple and had been covered for her. Li Beinian looked at it and her lips twitched, but she didnt say anything. After a whole day, her body was extremely dirty. After taking a shower, Li Beinian felt refreshed. A mans T-shirt was hung on the curtain. It was light gray and very clean. She picked it up and smelled it. It had Mu Xichens fragrance. It was faint, but also so strong that it couldnt be ignored. Realizing this, she felt her face grow inexplicably hot. When had she remembered his faint smell? Chapter 196 - The Tent Is Dark, They Are Alone

Chapter 196: The Tent Is Dark, They Are Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No! Men probably all had this scent. Li Beinian put on a T-shirt and realized that the shirt was particrly long. After putting on shorts, her whole body was covered as if she was wearing a dress. She carried the dirty clothes out and as soon as she walked out, she saw a ck and strong young man probing his head out and looking over. After he saw Li Beinians face clearly, surprise glinted in his eyes. He chuckled and left quickly. Li Beinian felt like she had be a monkey. Everyone came over and gave her a few nces. Although they didnt do anything offensive, she still felt ufortable. She felt even more ashamed when they called her sister-inw behind her back. But she couldnt say anything since they didnt call her in front of her. Several young guys walked in front of her and Li Beinian grabbed one of them and said, Wait. The man turned and grinned, asking shyly, Sister-inw, whats the matter? Li Beinian was speechless for a moment before she exined, Im not your sister-inw. Your Chief just saved me today. The young man heard this and was stunned. Then, he looked around and nodded meaningfully. Oh, so thats the case. Li Beinian didnt even know what to say. She could only change the topic. Wheres Mu Xichen? The young man said diligently, Ill take you there. Chief has been forced to take medicine just now and is probably asleep. Forced to take medicine? Yeah. The young man chuckled. You dont know, but Chief hates taking medicine and would make Old Xing extremely angry. Old Xing? Hes our military doctor. Hes a little older and will probably retire together with Chief. The young man led Li Beinian to a tent. Were here, go in. Thank you. Youre wee. Then, Ill leave first. The young man smiled and ran away quickly. He stood together with three or fivemanders not far away and looked over. Li Beinian wasnt surprised anymore and went to knock twice on the tent. Soon, the curtain was lifted from the inside. Mu Xichen was naked and had a thin quilt on his body. When he saw Li Beinian, his eyes stared intensely on her body. She was wearing his clothes loosely and it was very long. She looked even more petite when she was already so thin. Her long hair was tied up, and maybe it was because she had just taken a shower, but the hair beside her cheek was a little wet and stuck to her face as if covered with a hazy vapor. The light grey T-shirt she was wearing was like a short skirt, and the way her fair-skinned arms and legs were exposed made Mu Xichens heart shake. Where are your clothes? Ill wash them together for you. Li Beinian bent over and retrieved his coat, then leaned in to look. Do you have washing powder? Her voice was crisp and pleasing. Mu Xichen looked away, his cheeks slightly hot. He said, Theres no need, just wash that one. You only have this? Li Beinians expression was strange, and she came in without a second word. Mu Xichen was shocked by her movement and looked subconsciously outside. The few guys who were fond of gossip were still standing there and looking over, whispering amongst themselves. The blush on his face intensified, but he felt very unhappy inside. He pulled the curtains and blocked all eyes from looking in. Cheering voices came from outside, followed byughter as they walked away The tent was dim and the two of them were left alone. Chapter 197 - Then Give Me Your First

Chapter 197: Then Give Me Your First

Li Beinian wasnt aware of anything and just turned around when she heard the cheers from outside. But it was too dark to see anything. What happened outside? Nothing. Mu Xichens voice was low with imperceptible hoarseness. Li Beinian wasnt bothered. After looking around, she finally looked at the corner of the tent and saw a military green bag. She reached out and asked, Is it here? Mu Xichens eyebrows narrowed and he quickly grabbed her hand. What are you doing? Li Beinian paused and then turned back. Washing your clothes. If you dont take out your dirty clothes, how am I going to wash them? Theres no need. Mu Xichen dragged her and pulled her slightly. Ill do it myselfter, you should rest first. Do you even have any clothes left to wear? Li Beinian looked over at him sideways and said seriously, Ill wash it for you this time and you can wear it tomorrow. Otherwise, what if you wear your dirty clothes when youre injured and get injected? Mu Xichen was touched and his heart softened slightly. But when he thought of the underwear inside, he still felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, Ive washed my own clothes since I was five. Thus, she didnt need to wash it today. Tsk. Shocked, Li Beinian sat upright and stared at him. No way? Your grandfather was so harsh to you? Yes, Mu Xichen replied softly, his eyes shining brightly as he said slowly, He did it for my own good. Li Beinian secretly smacked her lips and thought that he wasnt easy to deal with. He must have suffered more than she thought in such a family. Then, now that youve grown up, give me your first time. Li Beinian patted his hand generously and then pulled the bag. Mu Xichen heard this and froze. Li Beinian didnt realize his intention and said, You saved my life. If it werent for you, I would have died several times. Its only right that I wash some clothes for you. She sorted out the clothes and found that there were two pieces of underwear inside. Her cheeks turned red and she looked up quickly. She quietly buried it inside therger pieces of clothing and pretended not to see them. Then, Ill leave first. Ille back after washing them. She left as if fleeing. Mu Xichen stared at the direction of her departure and subconsciously smiled. He reached out and stroked his restless heart, chuckling softly. This woman really dares to say just about anything. First time... It was indeed the first time. Suddenly, footsteps sounded and Gu Mingye lifted the curtain and said in a teasing voice, Chief, theres no tent left in the camp and its not enough. Youll have to squeeze with Ms. Li tonight. Mu Xichen understood his intentions, raised one eyebrow slightly, and said slowly, Why do I remember that theres another tent? Gu Mingye heard this and immediately pped his hands, an angry expression on his face. There was one originally, but it was pierced by some guy from Bai Yuan. The hole in the tent is huge, how could a girl live in it? Bai Yuan refused to ept this. No, Yang Dawu was the one who broke it! Yang Dawu: Tsk, it was obviously Ma Lin! Ma Lin: What responsibility are you shirking off? Isnt it only right to sleep together with our sister-inw? Everyoneughed at this sentence. Mu Xichenidzily and leaned back. He squinted and said, Since you destroyed public property, Gu Mingye will keep guard. Gu Mingyes smug smile stiffened and he shouted, Youre repaying kindness with revenge! Chapter 198 - Sister-In-Law, Boss Is Waiting!

Chapter 198: Sister-In-Law, Boss Is Waiting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen closed his eyes and said slowly, Well continue tomorrow. Gu Mingye looked even sadder and said, Youre inhumane! Keep talking and its three days. Gu Mingye shut his mouthpletely and turned his head. The group of men looked at him gloatingly. What are you looking at! As soon as his anxious voice fell, the group of men startedughing out loud. Gu Mingye could only wait for theughter to end helplessly. C Li Beinian went to the stream. It waste, but there were quite a few people at the stream. All of them were washing their clothes. But when they saw her, they immediately went ashore to get dressed and walked away. Li Beinian couldnt helpughing. They practically regarded her as an alien. She was given special treatment in all aspects. But they came forward subsequently and called her enthusiastically, Sister-inw, are you washing clothes? Sister-inw... Li Beinian couldnt help but nce back, feeling a sense of familiarity. Wasnt this the guy who had just brought her to Mu Xichens tent? Tsk. Li Beinian nced at him helplessly. I already told you that Im not your sister-inw. Youre asking for it. Bai Yuan chuckled and said, Theres no more tent in the camp, so Lieutenant Gu told me to tell you. Li Beinian felt a bad feeling. What do you mean? Besides Brother Ye and Boss, only Old Xing has his own individual tent, and the others all sleep in pairs. Sigh, Lieutenant Gu was supposed to keep guard tonight and the tent could have been vacated, but Xiao Wang was injured today and needs to be quarantined. Bai Yuan stood at the side and looked at her. So Lieutenant Gus tent is upied as well. Tonight, you can either sleep with Old Xing or with our Boss. Li Beinian listened seriously and nodded. Military camps always had very difficult conditions. She was an outsider and was already thankful for a ce to sleep. I understand. She didnt raise her head and didnt seem to notice that Bai Yuan was smiling with a face full of bad intentions. Then, sister-inw, Im leaving first! Bai Yuan chuckled and ran away. Li Beinian wasnt bothered and washed the clothes carefully. When she returned to the camp, everyone she passed by smiled and called her enthusiastically. Hello, sister-inw! Sister-inw, have you finished washing? Sister-inw, Ill bring you to dry your clothes! Sister-inw... At first, Li Beinian wanted to refute, but she finally just shut her mouth. The more she was greeted, the guiltier she felt and the redder her face got. She dried her clothes and someone shouted, Sister-inw, Boss is still waiting for you! A round ofughter sounded at this. Li Beinian blushed deeply and red at them. Stop it, stop it, sister-inw is shy! Its all your fault, why are you teasing sister-inw? Im sorry, sister-inw. It was my fault. But there was no sincerity in his words at all! Li Beinian was still angry and stomped towards Mu Xichens tent. She lifted the curtain angrily and stomped in. She saw that he had already put on his clothes. The dark gray T-shirt made the tough guy look even gentler. He was packing at the moment, and when he saw hering, he noticed her angry expression. In the barracks, her overly fair face was obviously flushed red under the lights. As if she was... shy? Mu Xichen watched as she sat down and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 199 - Apologize to Sister-In-Law

Chapter 199: Apologize to Sister-In-Law

Your subordinates are so annoying! Li Beinian was frustrated. They kept calling me sister-inw. I already told them that I wasnt, but they still continued... Her voice was annoyed but got smaller and smaller. Mu Xichen noticed that her face had gotten redder. She noticed his gaze and felt even hotter. Shrinking back, she said fiercely, What are you looking at, your people bullied me! Mu Xichen couldnt help but smirk. He got up quickly, his voice low and amused. Ill go warn them. Li Beinian felt even more ashamed and annoyed at this. She reached out and grabbed him. Mu Xichen paused. Her soft palms were somewhat cool. His heart shuddered slightly. Mu Xichen turned around and looked at her overly-red cheeks. Forget it, Li Beinian whispered. Im leaving tomorrow, anyway. Ill hide in the tent and not go out. No. Mu Xichen looked at her and said slowly, The camp needs to be tidied. Then, he held Li Beinians hand and released it gently before leaving the tent. His tall figure was standing upright, blocking the light and casting a long shadow. Li Beinian looked at his back and felt her heart beating fast. Her face was getting even redder! Why did it feel like... she was a child who had just been bullied and hade back toin to her parents? After a while, she heard a voice outside. Troops, gather! It was Gu Mingyes voice! Li Beinians mind buzzed. His supposed warning was to gather everyone and then give them another warning? They had just been teasing her, but his behavior... wasnt he making it more conspicuous! Her face turned red and she stood up immediately. She put on her shoes and ran towards the ce where the voice came from. Everyone quickly gathered and waited for his strict order. Li Beinian saw Mu Xichen standing upright from afar, and Gu Mingye was standing beside him. They had all gathered, each of them standing upright and ramrod. They were so serious... Werent they making a mountain out of a molehill! Li Beinian felt even more ashamed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide in! This guy... was he really not embarrassing her more? Someone saw Li Beinian from a distance and quickly looked away. Li Beinian ran over with her head lowered and quickly reached Mu Xichen. She pulled on the sleeves of his shirt and said softly, What are you doing? Mu Xichen nced at her sideways and said slowly in an unconcealed voice, They bullied you and should be punished. All of them exploded after hearing this sentence and shouted, We were wronged, Boss! When did we bully the girl? Thats sister-inw, we dare not bully her! Yes, yes, we treated her well and took good care of her, didnt we? Yes! ... Forget it. Li Beinian pulled him and whispered to him, Its a small matter. Compared to Li Beinians ufortable expression, Mu Xichen was very calm. He said calmly, No, they made you unhappy. They must at least apologize. Gu Mingye heard this and immediately shouted, Apologize to sister-inw! Li Beinians brain buzzed even more. Sure enough, the whole army recited immediately, Sister-inw, were sorry. We were wrong! Chapter 200 - You’re Both the Same

Chapter 200: Youre Both the Same

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sure enough, the whole army recited immediately, Sister-inw, were sorry. We were wrong! The strong voices embarrassed her. Her face was all red as she looked toward Gu Mingye. She reached her foot out to kick him. Before she even touched him, Gu Mingye yelled out in an innocent and aggrieved manner, Sister-inw, what did I do wrong! Dont say any more! Li Beinian was frustrated and went ahead with the kick. Gu Mingye hurriedly evaded it. Boss, shouldnt you take her in hand! Say it again! Li Beinian went forward. Gu Mingye hurriedly started running. What did I do wrong, why are both of you bullying me! Youre both the same! Li Beinian was even more embarrassed now. Hold it right there! Gu Mingye yelled as he ran around the army. Everyone enjoyed watching the show. They beganughing, but not a single one came forward to help him out. Li Beinian was annoyed by their roaringughter. It must be him! The rumors were spreading. Everyone was talking about how her rtionship with Mu Xichen wasnt that simple. She had to hit him today! Gu Mingye hid behind Mu Xichen. Boss, Boss, help me! Mu Xichen stood straight as usual. He simply smiled and said to Gu Mingye, Serves you right. Gu Mingye was about to burst into tears. Why is my life so hard... How could you turn against me like this! Li Beinian was fuming, but Gu Mingye was hiding behind Mu Xichen. Eventually, she stopped trying to get him as she stood before Mu Xichen, panting. Gu Mingye heaved a sigh of relief and tried to catch his breath too. But Li Beinian suddenly lunged forward and grabbed his shirt. Gu Mingye immediately shouted, Save me! He then started to run again, and the sudden force caused Li Beinian to fall onto Mu Xichen. It was a familiar scent. Clean and refreshing. Mu Xichen held her tightly and looked down at her. His eyes seemed to hold the universe. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat at that moment. Wo! They began making such sounds in the background. Li Beinian reflexively pushed him away. Mu Xichen took a step back, but his eyes were still on her. Those gentle eyes. Everyone saw it. And her fair cheeks were now blushing too. They made an even greatermotion as some of them began whistling. Mu Xichen took a small step forward, but before he got close to her, Li Beinian had already turned around and run away. She took off so quickly. Mu Xichen smiled as he watched her back view vanish into the distance. C Perhaps it was the run that had Li Beinians heart pounding so quickly. She touched her face. It was so hot! Ah... how embarrassing! There was nothing between them, but the way they added those sound effects... Li Beinian felt as if... As if... her feelings had changed... Chapter 201 - To Our Leader, He’s Extremely Strict and Curt

Chapter 201: To Our Leader, Hes Extremely Strict and Curt

She went back to the tent with her head hung low and a strange fuzzy feeling in her heart. She looked up and saw Mu Xichen approaching. He looked calm as usual. But Li Beinian was the one who felt ufortable the moment she recalled what happened. She went into the tent, took off her shoes, and curled up in a corner. Mu Xichen saw that she was trying to avoid him and somehow felt better about it. He stood before the tent and quietly said, Take a rest first, Ill go to Old Xings. Old Xing was their doctor, Li Beinian knew that. Li Beinian felt a little disturbed by this and stuck her head out. Youre unwell? Mu Xichen looked down at her, his shadow enveloping her. Ive to go back for a review. Ill just rest there instead. So, he wouldnt being back to sleep here? Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief discreetly. Oh, alright. Go ahead. Li Beinian went back into the tent. Im going to sleep. Im exhausted. The shadow outside her tent shifted. A few secondster, she heard his maic voice. Good night. With that, the shadow left. Li Beinian felt a little empty in her heart as she sat in the tent alone. She zipped up the opening of the tent and felt oddly ufortable. She tossed and turned inside as if her mind had been intoxicated. She could even hear the ringing of the armys apologies by her ear. The feeling of embarrassment was suffocating her, and she wished she could dig a pit for herself as an escape. Ah! She kicked the mat at her feet and screamed, So annoying! Then, she heard someone. Sister-inw, are you alright? Shut up! Who the hell is your sister-inw! C Boss, the police are here! Li Beinian was startled awake by the voice. The sky was already bright and she could hear footsteps. Li Beinian yawned and straightened out her clothes before going out. A few policemen were standing there, talking to Gu Mingye. She did not see Mu Xichen, however. After looking for him for a while, somebody snuck up behind her. Hehe, Boss is over at Doctor Xings. He hasnt left. Li Beinian had a shock. She turned around and saw that it was Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan giggled. I thought that Boss would be with you. Who knew that hed send himself into Old Xings clutches. Old Xing is terrifying? Li Beinian asked. Tsk, tsk. Bai Yuan shook his head. Hes not scary to us. To our leader, hes extremely strict and curt. Bai Yuan had an obvious look of sympathy on his face. But he quickly said, But serves him right. He refuses to eat medicine nor get jabs. Others would be obedient and await treatment after being hit by a bullet. But him? He took the bullet out himself! No wonder Old Xing has to keep an eye on him. Upon hearing that, Li Beinians heart went a little cold. She recalled how hed taken the bullet out of his leg on his own just yesterday. As if knowing that they were talking about him, Mu Xichen arrived, appearing before Li Beinian. But there was a ster on his hand. Bai Yuan smiled as he looked at it. I bet Old Xing tied him up to get him on a drip. Chapter 202 - They Might Misunderstand That I’m Having Another Man!

Chapter 202: They Might Misunderstand That Im Having Another Man!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen seemed to have sensed something and scanned the area. Bai Yuan hid immediately and walked away. Li Beinian gazed at the back of his hand and asked, What happened? Its nothing. Old Xing was exaggerating. Mu Xichen ced his hands behind his back and then looked towards the few policemen. Ill send you back. What? Li Beinian was surprised. You are sending me? Are you not busy here? Its okay. Mu Xichen looked at her with darkened eyes. Li Beinian blinked and looked around. Everyone else seemed to be busy with their matters. She coughed lightly. Theres no need, Ill go back with the police. You can carry on with your duties. Hearing this, Mu Xichen tilted his head and looked away. Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan was terrified as he looked over. Nheless, he still came to Mu Xichen and saluted him. Yes, Sir! Follow me. Mu Xichen turned around and walked towards the direction of the police. Youll be her bodyguard, all the way until shes back in the country. Bai Yuan was surprised. Soon, happiness overwhelmed him and he yelled out, Yes, Sir! Li Beinian was dumbfounded. Hold on! Confused, she brisk-walked to Mu Xichen. Hey, you mean you wont just be sending me back, you are sending someone to follow me? Yes. Mu Xichen turned and gazed at her. He then solemnly said, Bai Yuan might look yful, but he has good skills. I dont need a bodyguard. If you assign someone to follow me like this, the film crew might misunderstand that Im having another man! Bai Yuan heard her and added, Umm... Correct, Im a man. Mu Xichen red at him. Bai Yuan immediately became serious. I will do my utmost to protect her. Leave it to me! Mu Xichen rxed and acknowledged him. He then turned around and said, Gu Mingye. Yes! Ill be back soon. Call me if theres anything. Gu Mingye stood straight and answered loudly, Yes, Sir! Illplete the mission! Under the jealous gazes of the other army personnel, Bai Yuan went to pack his belongings. Li Beinians emotions wereplicated. She said seriously to Mu Xichen, Its just this once that I got cheated. There wont be another time. Take your man back. Having a bodyguard around me will affect me badly. He wont follow you for long, Mu Xichen said solemnly. If anyone asks, just tell them he is tasked by the country to protect you. But... Im ready! Bai Yuan ran over excitedly, carrying his backpack. Sir, when are we leaving? Now. Mu Xichen took the lead and walked towards the police car. He turned around to see Li Beinian still rooted to her spot. Mu Xichen frowned and asked, You want to spend the night here? Only then did Li Beinian walk towards the car uneasily. It was a seven-seater SUV. The front seats were full. Thus, Li Beinian sat in the back with Mu Xichen. It was a mere three-hour ride to Shengnan Ind. It wasnt particrly far or near. Because of that unanimous Sorry by the army, she only managed to sleep verytest night. Thus, she started feeling sleepy the moment she sat in the car. Holding onto the window, she slept as the car drove unsteadily. The roads were uneven at the borders. After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. Chapter 203 - Li Beinian, Good Job

Chapter 203: Li Beinian, Good Job

After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. C Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, her body was unbearably warm. She was drugged at a banquet Mu Donglin was supposed to attend. She came, but he wasnt there. Donglin, Donglin, save me... She walked aimlessly on the streets, darkness surrounding her. As she stumbled along, a car suddenly stopped before her. Two bulky men walked out and said, Young Madam, Young Master got me to bring you back. Li Beinian did not suspect otherwise and followed them into the car. She fell asleep after getting on. When she woke up, it was because of the pain. A man was ravaging her body. Passionate kisses were swallowing her in. Every inch of her body felt weird, causing her to moan involuntarily. Thrusts after thrusts, the man panted as he ravaged her body. Ouch... Li Beinian struggled in her confusion. However, the man quickly subdued her and held her in his arms. Losing all her resistance, the man became even more daring. Li Beinian understood from the waves of unfamiliar feelings what the man was doing to her. Donglin... However, hearing that, the man stiffened up. Not sure if out of happiness or anger, he chuckled. Followed by a deep roar like that of a beast, he said, Li Beinian, good job. Following which was even crazier lust. C After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. Li Beinians body flew andnded heavily. Her heart wrenched as she shuddered. Immediately, a muscr arm pulled her up. Her body was held up, and she leaned onto it instinctively. A familiar clean smell hit her. Still in a daze, she tilted her head and looked. However, she could only see his broad shoulders. The muscr arm supported her up. Staring at the dark grey shirt on his shoulders, Li Beinian was stunned. Bai Yuan nced at the back with a mischievous smile on his face. When Li Beinian saw Bai Yuans smile, she came to her senses and instantly pushed Mu Xichen aside. Mu Xichen sat upright and said slowly with a straight face, The road is uneven. Dont sleep like that. Swallowing her saliva, she settled down and heaved a sigh of relief. Have some water. One of the SWAT team members handed them three bottles of water to Bai Yuan, and he passed one to each of them. Without hesitation, she gulped down half a bottle. Lying against the seat, she shut her eyes. However, her heart was still beating furiously. Did you really think the person that night was Brother Donglin? If Mu Xichen knows you have his flesh and blood, will he be happy? Lin Kerous gentle voice echoed in her mind. Li Beinian, good job. The voice was still ringing in her ears. She wasnt sure if it was her mind ying tricks on her, but she thought that the voice was exactly the same as Mu Xichens. Holding onto her forehead, she eximed loudly and threw the bottle onto the seat in frustration. Bai Yuan thought something was wrong and whispered to Mu Xichen, Whats wrong? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and looked at Li Beinian silently. Unsure if it was just his hallucination, he thought... He heard her calling out Mu Donglins name. Seeing her like this somehow made Mu Xichens mood turn bad. Chapter 204 - Scary Guess

Chapter 204: Scary Guess

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one said anything more. The atmosphere in the car was dull and stifled. Bai Yuan felt ufortable all over. Why... did it suddenly change? He nced back secretly. Li Beinian leaned on the back of the chair with her eyes closed, and he wondered if she was sleeping or meditating. And Mu Xichen was looking out the window on the other side. Bai Yuan felt like something was wrong. Although Mu Xichens small actions had been obscure just now, he had been secretly ncing at her. What was wrong now? Bai Yuan was puzzled. It didnt take long for the car to stop, and Li Beinian immediately opened her eyes. She looked out and saw the building outside the car window. Guo Nation Public Security, Shengnan Inds General Administration. Were here. The SWAT team got out of the car and the people behind also followed. Li Beinian stood still and turned to see Mu Xichening out from behind. Just here will do. Li Beinian looked at him. Ill see you next time. Mu Xichens originally unfriendly expression became even colder. Li Beinian nced at him and then looked away slowly as she said softly, Thank you. With that, she turned around and followed the SWAT team inside. She didnt look back and felt her heart jump inside her chest heavily. She had always thought that she had been harmed by Lin Kerou. But now that she thought of it, he should have been sober that night. He had shouted her name clearly and had even known what she was doing. It was a scary guess that spread silently in her mind. That nights images lingered in her mind again. C Because of the fact that Li Beinian was missing, the crew had announced another day off. If a person had disappeared and they still continued to film, they would definitely be heavily criticized. Li Xueqing was in a good mood. The ce was big and chaotic. Even if her luck was good and she wasnt killed by bombs, she would still starve to death sooner orter. She slept until dawn and picked up her phone in a good mood to browse her Weibo. Because she had benefited from Qin Liangzhis poprity, Li Beinians disappearance was an extremely hot topic on Weibo. Some people expressed pity, while some were suspicious and some even criticized the crew. [Sheng An Entertainment]: Our little princess is safe! [Love] Thank you all for the concern, hehe [Rose] The picture attached was of Li Beinian. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail and was wearing a pair of overalls with a short white T-shirt, looking very youthful. Li Xueqing saw this and chuckled to herself. Sheng An Entertainment, this smallpany, had actuallye out to manipte the crowd? They were pretending that Li Beinian hadnt disappeared to win sympathy? Indeed, the followingments all showedfort: [Old Driver in Love]: Dont worry, she will definitelye back [Cry] [Ghost on the Bridge]: We look forward to Concubine Yuns return!!! [Heart] [Heart] [Can You Not Be Brave]: Shes such a cute littledy, stay safe ... This was self-deception! Li Beinian was surely dead. Li Xueqing quickly posted a picture she had secretly taken of Li Beinians back on her Weibo. The picture was very clear, but because of the angle, she looked short and thick. [Li Xueqing Searyy]: [Pray] The second day of Concubine Yuns disappearance. I pray for your safe return. Beinian, I miss you [Cry] Her fans werent many, but quickly, Qin Liangzhi came to like and even left ament. [Qin Liangzhi]: [Pray] I pray for Yuners safe return Her Weibo became popr because of his arrival! [Qin Liangzhis wife]: Ahhhhh! Our husband! [Lust] Our husband is so kind, she will definitelye back [Cool Little Tail]: [Pray] I wish for peace [Mrs. Qin is Me]: Hubby, I love you! [Sleepless in the Deep Sea]: No, didnt they say that she had been found? Wasnt it officially published, was it fake? Chapter 205 - Fake a Corpse

Chapter 205: Fake a Corpse

Li Xueqing was shocked when she saw thisment. Official announcement? Li Beinian was back? But very soon, she chuckled. How could it be? But that being said, thest car ident shed through her mind subconsciously. At that time, the car had even exploded. Everyone had thought that she was dead, but who knew she actually appeared suddenly? She pretended to be a ghost to frighten them and had even taken one million yuan from them! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily and opened the official Weibo of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. As expected, there wasnt any official announcement! She sneered and felt a sudden rush in her heart. Then, she threw her phone down and went to wash her face. However, before she was done, she heard her phone ringing continuously. She washed her face impatiently and picked up the phone in annoyance. It was her manager. What! Xueqing, delete the Weibo post. People are already cursing at you. Li Beinian felt indignant. Why? Li Beinian has disappeared, cant I send a post to show my concern? The manager was furious and said, Go and take a look yourself! Li Beinian already replied to you! Li Xueqing was shocked. What? She immediately hung up and opened her Weibo with her face still wet. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Thank you for the concern, Ill be back in the morning [Smile] // @Li XueqingSearyy: [Pray] The second day of Concubine Yuns disappearance. Beinian, I miss you [Cry] As her heart skipped a beat, she immediately scrolled down. She saw thousands ofments below! [Kindergarten Boss]: Wow, what a great blessing. She came back in the morning and its already noon, didnt you know that Li Beinian had returned? @Li XueqingSearyy [Impatient Emma]: I scrolled onto her Weibo and had even liked this stupid joke. Dont you even know about your own crews disappearance? [Scorn] [International Female Hooligan]: This is the annual drama, is this the legendary freeloading? [Dog] [Dog] ... Li Xueqings heart thumped and she immediately deleted the post. Immediately, she received a notification. It was a Weibo post, and the person who had posted it was Li Beinian! The time was... 10:34 am, and the Weibo post was at 10:42 am! [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Thank you for your concern! [Bow] Yesterday, I was kidnapped to an isted ind, so my bag and phone are missing and I have traces of the war everywhere on me. There were burnt nts and corpses everywhere. I thought I was going to die, but I guess it isnt my destiny to die yet, for God sent a handsome and powerful Chief to save me! He even lent me his clothes and warmed my heart. [Heart] I have just escaped from a cmity. With this, I will work hard to bring good work to you guys [Bow] C There was a picture attached, which showed her wearing an oversized light gray T-shirt that made her figure seem even more petite. Her face was pale and she wasnt wearing makeup. But her smile was bright and her eyes shone brightly, making her look very charismatic. The more Li Xueqing looked at her, the more she felt like an invisible hand was pping her face and making it hot in an instant! This b*tch! Why was it so hard for her to die! She looked at thements. Qin Liangzhi, the crew, and the director had already blessed and celebrated her safe return. Many people also mentioned her. [I am Your Father]: Are you fake? @Li XueqingSearyy said you havent returned! Youre a fake corpse! [Jin Li Yi Bei] replied with a picture: Dad only has one son, which is you. Dont say things that make Dad sad. [I am Drunk]: Hahahahahaha [Meng Pos Bowl Was Licked By A Dog]: Hahahahaha [No Specialty Is My Specialty]: Its good that youvee back safely, but someone who freeloaded on your fame is embarrassed now [Dog] @Li XueqingSearyy [Scorn] Chapter 206 - Concubine Yun Is Here

Chapter 206: Concubine Yun Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqing got angrier the more she looked at it. Furious, she replied, She didnt notify me when she came back, how would I know! But as soon as she sent this out, a bunch of replies popped up within ten seconds: [Birds That Dont Eat Fish]: Youre so self-righteous. Everyone,e look [Dog] [You Look Dark]: [Thinking] Isnt she from a prestigious family, but shes of this quality? [Standing Youngsters Create Miracles]: You look so beautiful, but dont go around recognizing godfather. Im 1.8m and 18 years old,e and mix with me, Ill make you famous! [Seduce] ... Li Xueqing was furious when she saw this. She immediately deleted the post and threw her phone to the beside in annoyance. C As soon as Li Beinian finished taking her shower, she saw Cheng Su holding her mobile phone up in excitement. Sister Nian, look at Li Xueqing, she was cursed at so badly! Li Beinian was extremely sleepy as she came out, wiping her hair. She took a look at it and smirked softly. She was about to reply when the post was suddenly deleted. She still wants to y with Weibo with this poor mentality. Li Beinian shook her head while blow-drying her hair. She said to Cheng Su, Ill sleep for a while, dont call me unless you have something important. Okay! Just like this, she slept for the whole day. The crew understood that Li Beinian was surprised and deliberately let her take a good days rest at the hotel. Li Beinian, however, refused and asked to start filming the next day. Director Li was delighted and happily agreed. He let The Legend of the Dragon Pearls Weibo praise her online and it was well-received. Li Xueqing looked even more annoyed and couldnt sleep at all. The next day, Director Li called someone and then started chatting with Li Beinian about the script while she put on her makeup. Today, the scene was on Concubine Yun and Long Qianqian. Long Qianqian was furious when she realized that Zhong Jiulis former crush was his junior, Concubine Yun. She went to find Concubine Yun angrily to settle the score and was directly wounded by Concubine Yuns magic. Concubine Yun had a hidden disease and was at a disadvantage when they faced off against each other. Long Qianqian insulted Concubine Yun and became Concubine Yuns most direct motivation to seize the throne. Later, Concubine Yun counteracted against Long Qianqian and severely wounded her, and Long Qianqian was knocked with her neck against the wall. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and when she was almost killed by Concubine Yun, she was rescued by the Dragon King. The difficulty of this scene was neither big nor small. The director only spoke briefly and Li Beinian understood. Once he was finished, her hairstyle was almost done as well. However, Director suddenly frowned and shouted, Is Li Xueqing here yet! Yes, yes! The voice wasnt small, but it wasnt Li Xueqings voice, but her assistants. Her assistant panted and said, Im sorry, we camete! Li Xueqing followed behind in an obvious bad mood. Director knew her identity and couldnt lose his temper at her, so he just said with a straight face, Dont bete next time. Look at Beinian, she was kidnapped yesterday but still started work on time today. You should learn from her professionalism. Upon hearing this, Li Xueqings face grew darker and she reluctantly responded before sitting down at her ce. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. However, Li Beinian was in a good mood. She folded her sleeves and drew her eyebrows herself. Snap Cheng Su took a picture and shouted excitedly when she looked at it. Sister Nian, youre too beautiful! A lot of people have been praising your beauty these days! Oh! I want to post this on Weibo! Bam! Behind, all the cosmetics fell onto the ground. Li Xueqing sat in front of the mirror, her expression extremely ugly. Chapter 207 - I Want Crazy and Desperate

Chapter 207: I Want Crazy and Desperate

Her assistant quickly blocked her and said, Im sorry, Sister Qing. I didnt mean to! Several people saw this and quickly turned their heads. But Cheng Su had seen it clearly and began to sympathize with her assistant. She was so pitiful! However, she still gloated inside. She clicked on the picture to send it and wrote a text along with it: Weve started work~ Concubine Yun returns gorgeously! [Love] [Air kiss] Throughout these two days, even Cheng Sus Weibo had garnered many fans. Soon, a lot of people came to like the post. [Fight Japan If You Cant Go To High School]: Beauty [Lust] My Concubine Yun!! [Old Turtle]: Shes alright, not particrly beautiful [Smile] My screen just got wet twice [Show Me This If Your Pants Are Off]: May I ask if you stillck an assistant? [Cheng SuSu] Reply: Dont try to snatch my job [Dog] But I can take a lot of candid pictures and put them up for you all Cheers followed. Cheng Su felt really happy inside and quickly put away her phone to pack Li Beinians things up. After this, she turned on her phone. The first scene was of Concubine Yun healing secretly, and Li Xueqing rushed in angrily. The two faced off against each other and Concubine Yun was injured. Because Li Xueqings mood suited the role, the scene only needed one take. In the second scene, Concubine Yun vomited blood and fell to the ground while Li Xueqing cursed her in an emotional turmoil. She red at Li Beinian and looked down at her from above, saying with a heartbroken expression, Youre already my mother, it doesnt matter how much you like Jiuli, were already engaged. Why do you have to cling on to him, Jiuli... Cut! Director Li shouted, frowned, and threw up his hands. He shouted, Your expression has to be crazy and desperate, do you understand? Oh... Li Xueqing adjusted her emotions and quickly made an OK gesture to the camera. Action! Li Xueqing tried her best to make herself look desperate and shouted, Youre already my mother, it doesnt matter how much you like Jiuli... Cut! Director Li stood up again. I told you to be desperate, not to go crazy. Long Qianqian is the second beauty and must maintain a beautiful look at all times. Beautiful, understand? Your expression is so distorted, its even uglier than mine! Someoneughed out loud. Director Li was notorious for his bad temper. In his hands, the actor would still fall into trouble when filming regardless of her background. Li Xueqing was dissatisfied but still nodded. She tried for the third time and it still didnt work. I have a suggestion. Li Beinian stood up from the ground and patted her red clothes. Lets shoot the third scene first, maybe I could help her find the feeling. No way, the sequence is wrong! Li Xueqing was dissatisfied and protested. However, the director thought about it and nodded. Sure, well shoot the third scene first. Li Xueqing heard this and felt anxious. She was about to break her teeth with how hard they were clenched! Director! Shoot! Li Xueqing shut up and was even angrier. In the third scene, Long Qianqian tried to pull Concubine Yun up but was retaliated against. Her neck was pinned against the wall, but she was still arrogant and stubborn. Action! Li Xueqing walked towards Li Beinian and reached out her hand, but for it to be pped immediately. All of a sudden, a red shadow stood up fiercely. A breeze blew past and a palm caught her neck. The movements were incredibly fast! Li Xueqing was caught off-guard and her heart started to beat wildly as she stared at Li Beinian with wide eyes. Li Beinian smirked with her perfect red lips at her appearance. Her eyes narrowed coldly and she said softly, The person who kidnapped me exposed you. Chapter 208 - This Bitch, She Framed Me!

Chapter 208: This Bitch, She Framed Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice was slightly husky and was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Li Xueqings body stiffened and her eyes widened in disbelief. No... thats impossible! But in the next second, she clearly saw Li Beinian smirk sarcastically. I know youre only an aplice. Confess who the mastermind is and your offense will be taken lightly. Otherwise, itll be an ugly scene if a prestigiousdy like you ends up in jail. Li Beinian seemed to have grasped some sort ofplete evidence and her words were firm as she stared at her. Li Xueqing was surprised and doubtful for a moment. What did she know? It was impossible! Only she and Lin Kerou knew about this matter. Could it be... She already called me. Li Beinians voice was slow and inducing. She said that you were the mastermind and she felt uneasy plotting with you to murder me. At this, Li Xueqing was furious immediately and she shouted loudly, Bullshit! What are you doing! The director stood up, his face full of anger. Are you still filming? Li Beinian loosened her grip and waved. Director, lets take a break. Li Xueqing was let go of and her legs softened. She copsed to the ground without care for her image. Li Beinian stood from above and looked at her with pity before saying slowly, Shes very happy that Im not dead. Li Xueqing, whats wrong with you? Look at what you look like every time you make a mistake! Director Li scolded, furious. But Li Xueqings mind was buzzing and she was short of breath. Her expression was full of indigence. She red at Li Beinian and gritted her teeth. Is everything you said true? Why would I lie to you? Li Beinian looked down at her from above. If you dont believe me, you can call her and ask. Asshole! Li Xueqing cursed furiously. The idea hade from her, and yet she had pushed the me onto her! She immediately looked up and shouted loudly, Yu Tian, bring my phone here! Yu Tian was her assistant, and she quickly rushed over. Li Xueqing got up and walked outside, her footsteps shaking slightly. As soon as she got her phone from her assistant, she left the filming base immediately. She looked around and checked that there was nobody before calling her. The other party picked up quickly and she said calmly, You called just in time, I was about to call you! Lin Kerous voice brought suppressed anger. I was going to ask you what good it would do for you to betray me! Li Xueqing originally had doubts in her mind, but after hearing Lin Kerous cry, the doubts in her head were swept away. She was furious! This bitch, shes actually framing me! She sneered and said angrily, Lin Kerou, Ive never seen such a shameful woman like you before. Tsk! Damn it, youve already done it, so why are you pretending to be a good person? Youre simply shameless! Lin Kerou didnt expect Li Xueqing to be so difficult. She sneered angrily as well and said, You were the one who said you wanted to help me. But now that something happened, you betrayed me immediately and pushed the me onto me. Fine, since youre so impressive, youre forcing me to expose you. Just you wait! Li Xueqing was even more annoyed. Since youre so heartless, dont me me either! Tsk, arent you just a despicable scum? Did you think that you could marry Mu Donglin once Li Beinian was dead? Ha, its impossible for you to marry into the Mu Family with just your current reputation! Chapter 209 - Since You Want to Kill Me, I Might as Well Make the First Move

Chapter 209: Since You Want to Kill Me, I Might as Well Make the First Move

This statement obviously hit Lin Kerou in the heart! She clenched her teeth. Ha, dont think I have no idea what youre thinking. You like Mu Xichen, and youre thinking about Li Beinian all the time. For every day that shes alive, I wont get to be with Brother Donglin, and you wont get a chance with Mu Xichen either! Li Xueqing was shocked to hear that. Li Beinian is ourmon enemy. I was actually thinking of you as an ally, ha... Lin Kerou was filled with anger, but she was already much calmer than before. Dont you think that Im done for once you get the police toe after me. I have countless ways to get away scot-free. But I wont dare keep you as an ally any longer. So, goodbye, Miss Li. Li Xueqing was stunned. Get the police toe after her? When was that? She didnt even know that! But by the time she snapped back to her senses, Lin Kerou had already hung up. Li Xueqing looked at her cell phone as a bad feeling came up inside her. Haha... Laughter could be heard. Li Xueqing turned around and saw a red figure right away. Li Beinian strutted in with a smug smile on her pretty face. She stopped right before her and said, What a great show. Li Xueqing now understood where the bad feeling hade from. She could barely mask her embarrassment and sense of humiliation. She clutched her cell phone tightly and bellowed, Li Beinian, you tricked me! Li Beinian covered her ears, as if afraid of her yelling. She gave a look of innocence as she said, How could you put it this way. Im just pulling a small prank on you, who knew that youd fall for it? You cant me me. This innocent look angered Li Xueqing further. Ah! She screamed as she hurled the cell phone at Li Beinian. Li Beinian casually evaded the cell phone and then saw a figure pouncing toward her menacingly. Ill kill you! Li Xueqings eyes were bloodshot. She seemed to have lost all rationality. Li Beinian smiled, and in a split second, she grabbed her cor. Li Xueqing waspletely shocked. Before she managed to react, Li Beinian had shoved her towards the wall and pinned her to it. Li Beinian appeared very calm, and one could barely tell if she was smiling in anger or joy. Want to kill me? Sure you can. Li Xueqing could feel the pain from the impact against the concrete. But her throat was hurting even more! Li... You... Li Xueqings throat was being held tight, and shed been lifted off the ground! But youve tried killing me a few times and never seeded. That disappointed me. Li Beinian looked at her reddened face with sympathy. Since you want to kill me, I might as well make the first move. Li Xueqing widened her eyes in terror. Shed never experienced fear like this. She never knew that Li Beinian had such strength and guts! Tears began rolling from her eyes as she grabbed her arms. Please... Sister-inw! Bai Yuan said, Dont be rash, its not worth it. Chapter 210 - You Really Are Our Boss’s Woman Alright!

Chapter 210: You Really Are Our Bosss Woman Alright!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The voice was very clear. Li Beinian squinted her eyes and released her hold. Li Xueqing slumped onto the ground and intuitively covered her neck as she coughed hard. Her face was all red and her eyes teary. She still looked frightened as she looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Youre right, its not worth it. Li Beinian looked calm. As if she didnt almost kill someone. Li Xueqing shuddered, but she already had something in mind. She wanted to call the police! She used so much force on her, there surely was a mark left on her neck! When they took the fingerprintster, Li Beinian would definitely be charged! She wouldnt be able to clear her name then! Li Xueqings eyes darkened as she clenched her teeth. Li Beinian looked at her resentful expression. Right, I suddenly thought of recording your voice just now. It was a pretty good one. She took her cell phone out and yed the voice memo out loud. Lin Kerou, Ive never seen a woman as evil as you! Damn you, youve already done the deed, dont bother acting like a good person! Youre shameless! ... You arent loyal, so dont me someone else for being the same to you! Psh, youre just a cheap woman. Do you really think that by killing Li Beinian, youd have the chance to marry Mu Donglin? Ha, with your current reputation, you can forget about marrying into the Mu Family! ... It was obviously Li Xueqings voice! And very clear at that! Li Xueqing went pale. Youre threatening me! She found that her voice had gone hoarse. I dont like the way you say it. Li Beinian smiled. Im evidently ckmailing you. 1Bai Yuan almostughed upon hearing what Li Beinian said. He turned around and saw that Li Xueqing waspletely stunned. Cheap woman! Li Beinian smugly looked at her awful expression. Im going to have lunch first, Ive only got an hour for it. With that, she turned around and left. Bai Yuan shot Li Xueqing a sympathetic expression before he followed Li Beinian out. Li Xueqing was fuming with anger as she looked at them. Her breathing picked up speed as rage surged inside her. She let out a loud scream. C Bai Yuan caught up with Li Beinian and asked, Sister-inw, if I hadnt said anything, would you have... Li Beinian looked at him with a wry smile. Ive got to pay for it with my life if I kill her. Im not foolish. Oh, is it? I thought you were doing it for real, you scared me. Bai Yuan patted his chest as if hed had a bad scare. Next time if ites to such a rough business, just let me do it instead. Its so embarrassing for a bodyguard to watch from the sidelines. You hit women? I dont. Bai Yuan shook his head without hesitation. Li Beinian smiled. Then that does it. She walked further ahead. Bai Yuan followed quickly. But there are exceptions. Some women are too irritating and they deserve a beating. In that case, I really would hit them. Li Beinian ignored him as she looked at the packed te that Cheng Su had prepared for them. Bai Yuan gave her a thumbs up. But Sister-inw, youre so cool. You really are our Bosss woman alright! Chapter 211 - Mu Xichen’s Children

Chapter 211: Mu Xichens Children

You really are our Bosss woman alright... Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. Bai Yuan stopped as well and looked at her in confusion. Li Beinian nced at him and said, Call me Sister-inw again and Ill kick you out. Bai Yuan did not understand. Ah? Why? Arent you my Sister-inw? Li Beinian turned to face him and enunciated every word clearly. Mu Xichen did save me a few times. But besides that, I have nothing to do with him. Bai Yuan furrowed his brows. How... How could it be! Li Beinian seemed to know what he was about to say and interrupted him. I have a fianc. What? Bai Yuan widened his eyes in disbelief. Wait, so... our entire army got it wrong? But, that wasnt possible... Lieutenant Gu said it himself! He said... Eh, what did he say? Take good care of this Miss Li, she might be out Sister-inw in future. Gu Mingye understood it now. Might be wasnt the same as will definitely be. Cheh! Bai Yuan got it straightened out, but by then, Li Beinian was already far ahead of him. Sister-inw, wait up! ... After lunch, Li Beinian found out that Li Xueqing had taken leave because she was unwell and was now resting in the hotel. As such, the director arranged for her to film the scene with Qin Liangzhi instead. After changing their makeup and the setting, Qin Liangzhi waited there patiently. He nodded with a smile upon seeing Li Beinian. She couldnt deny that Qin Liangzhi was very good looking. He wasnt cold and distant like Mu Donglin, nor calm and reserved like Mu Xichen. He was the sort that appeared so fair and clean. Like a pretty guy. This was the first time they had a fight scene. It wasnt long, but the difficulty was great. It had been decades, and so much had changed. Zhong Jiuli was already the powerful figure everyone respected, and Concubine Yun had married the old Dragon King for revenge. So much beautyy in the mountains. This was the most ssic scene in the original script. It was also the scene in which Concubine Yun made the decision to kill Zhong Jiuli. Concubine Yun escaped via the seas after being injured by Long Qianqian and went back to the mountain where he and she had pledged their love years back. When Concubine Yun saw Zhong Jiuli, he was in a white top, just like before. Zhong Jiuli came forward alone and Concubine Yun confessed but was rejected. The very next moment, Dragon King led an army to look for the traitor who dared hurt his precious daughter! But Dragon King saw that Concubine Yun had feelings towards Zhong Jiuli and so forced his future son-inw to kill Concubine Yun personally. Initially, Concubine Yun felt that Lady Luck had been smiling on her. But after finding out that she had hurt Long Qianqian so badly that shed almost lost her life, and Dragon King revealing that their Master had also died because of Concubine Yuns actions back then, Zhong Jiuli was enraged. He fought with his life against her. Concubine Yun was disheartened, and her final question to Zhong Jiuli was to ask if hed ever loved her. The answer was: No... Concubine Yuns heart went cold as tears came out. This was the first time in two lifetimes that Li Beinian had to shoot a crying scene. She couldnt bring herself to cry... They had NGs over and over again, and Director Li was going mad. He grabbed the script and asked her, Whats wrong with you? Your performance is unusually poor today! Li Beinian rubbed her nose. Director tried to maintain his cool. Just imagine, youre eight months pregnant and your stomach is this big! He gestured. And then someonees to tell you that the childs father is dead. Think about that sort of pain. Li Beinian felt her heart shudder. Did you really think the person that night was Brother Donglin? It was as if the pain was churning in her stomach now. Li Beinian, good job. The beast-like voice in the dark, that pair of twins... Mu Xichen had already been dead. But that day, if Mu Donglin hade, the two children might have been saved! Mu Donglin was... nning this homicide? Simply because they were very possibly Mu Xichens children... Chapter 212 - Have You Ever… Loved Me?

Chapter 212: Have You Ever... Loved Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Director Li wasforted to see Li Beinians expression change. You have to cry it out, but dont sob uncontrobly. Think about the hopelessness Concubine Yun felt from being killed by her beloved man. Li Beinian nodded. She felt awful. The Director pped his hands. Get in position! 1The army had made their way there. Dragon King was looking down at the concubine with despise. Zhong Jiuli looked determined as he held the sword in his hands. Concubine Yun was badly injured and shed gone pale. She looked up at the senior shed so dearly loved as blood spewed out of her mouth. Senior... Her eyes were still filled with longing as her body shivered. Im Yuner... I know. Zhong Jiuli took a step forward as the army pressured him from behind. Youre cruel and evil, bringing harm to people youre supposed to love. Youre no longer my Yuner. Concubine Yun isnt like this. Concubine Yuns lips quivered. Dont you know why I did that? Disappointment filled her eyes as teardrops lined the rims. Director Li finally got the feeling he was looking for, and he watched on with excitement and satisfaction. Qin Liangzhi and Dragon King were being suspended by wires, and it was difficult to keep them in the position for long. But as professional actors, they had to maintain their demeanor, even if it was ufortable and difficult. Li Beinian looked toward Qin Liangzhi. That night under the flowers, you and I vowed to be with each other for the rest of our lives. Does that still count? That night, you said youd protect me and love me for life. Does that still count? She choked as she spoke. Zhong Jiuli looked at her and sighed. Concubine Yun, we had our feelings back then. But we both have our lives and destinies. Why harbor that thought only to hurt yourself... Concubine Yun was deeply hurt by these words. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she looked up at him, hopeless. Senior, let me ask you just one question! She sounded weak and despairing. Have you ever... loved me? I, Zhong Jiuli, have only ever loved Long Qianqian. Concubine Yun, dont remain blinded by your emotions. I... Hahaha! It was an almost maniacughtering from none other than Concubine Yun. Her tears were still falling. And her weak body was delicate as a sheet of paper. Zhong Jiuli! I, Concubine Yun, hereby vow that I will never be apart from Zhong Jiuli! Concubine Yun bit her tongue and more blood oozed from between her lips. Holding the magic weapon that shed stolen, she kept her eyes on Zhong Jiulis and said with conviction, Till death, forever! She waved her arm through the winds, weapon in hand. Dragon King was astonished as the army gasped in shock. The next moment, Concubine Yun had vanished. Dragon King was furious as he yelled, Look for her! Even if we have to dig three feet underneath! Get her back! Cut! Director pped his hands agitatedly. Perfect, so perfect! Everyone around apuded as well,pletely awed by what theyd just witnessed. Chapter 213 - I’ll Be Awaiting Good News

Chapter 213: Ill Be Awaiting Good News

Director went forward, still agitated from the great performance. Youre the most talented newbie Ive ever seen. Li Beinian, youll make it big someday! This was a very loadedpliment! Quite a number of people standing around nodded in agreement. But a few other actors and actresses were jealous of Li Beinian. Li Beinian was surprised to hear that and waved her hand casually. No, no, Director. It took me a long time to get the feeling. Well, the winds howl around the highest peaks. Li Quan was known to be very strict with his acting crew. Giving her such apliment actually made Li Beinian feel ufortable. Hahaha! Director Li knew that as well and decided to drop the subject. You can rest now. Tomorrow, well shoot the scene of you and Li Xueqing, then you can return to Guang City. Alright. Thank you, Director. Cheng Su approached them from a distance. Her face was red as she handed Li Beinian a cup of water and she excitedly said, Sister Nian, Sister Nian, youre so cool! Li Beinian took a sip of the water and raised a brow as she saw how silly Cheng Su looked. Lets go, Im so beat. Wait a minute. Qin Liangzhis voice could be heard. Li Beinian and Cheng Su stopped in their tracks. Cheng Su tensed up as she turned around. Upon seeing Qin Liangzhi, she quickly grabbed Li Beinians hand. Sister Nian! Cheng Sus face was red and she was trembling slightly. Li Beinian could sense Cheng Sus agitation as she looked up at Qin Liangzhi and asked, Is anything the matter? Your acting was really good. Qin Liangzhi looked at her in awe. Director Li has a very high regard for you. I hope youll maintain your performance. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled. She was in a good mood. But Qin Liangzhi couldnt havee to look for her just to say a few words of civility? There should be something more. I took up an advertisement for some choctes recently. The firm is looking for an actress to work with me for the advertisement. Would you be interested? Cheng Su was even more excited now. Chocte? It cant be Manya Choctes, right? Qin Liangzhi nodded. It is! Manya Choctes was an overseas brand. It had entered the local market about two years back and its sales were rather impressive. In her previous life, the endorsers for Manya Choctes were Qin Liangzhi and Li Xueqing. She did not expect him toe to her for coboration in this lifetime. Cheng Su was about to lose it. Sister Nian, take it up! Manya Choctes is so famous and so good! Li Beinian, on the other hand, was much calmer. She looked at Qin Liangzhi and said, Ive got to ask my manager first. But would you be able to make this decision on who your partner is? Qin Liangzhi smiled. Of course. Ill be awaiting your good news. Alright. Li Beinian smiled kindly. Also, could I have an autograph of yours? Our Su Su really likes you. Cheng Su did not expect Li Beinian to do this. She turned towards Qin Liangzhi apprehensively. Qin Liangzhi nodded. Sure thing. Cheng Su hurriedly got a pen and paper and brought it to Qin Liangzhi with shaking hands. When Cheng Su got the autograph, she squealed with delight. Back in the makeup studio, she gave Li Beinian a big hug. Sister Nian, youre too nice! Ah! I love you! Youre my goddess! Li Beinian turned away as if despising her. Alright, alright. Quickly get the makeup off me! Mm! Cheng Su nodded and took her cell phone out. But Im going to post this on Weibo first! Chapter 214 - Li Beinian Is Missing and I’m Losing Sleep from the Devastation

Chapter 214: Li Beinian Is Missing and Im Losing Sleep from the Devastation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xueqing wasnt in a good state. She had a warm towel over a neck in the hotel, but the bruising was still getting worse. Yu Tian went out to get some anti-swelling painkillers. But when she came back, her mood was awful. Sister Qing, have you seen Weibo? What happened? Li Beinian got even more popr. Yu Tian handed her the cell phone. Li Beinian scrolled for a bit and realized that they were all posts by Li Beinians assistant. 1[Cheng Su Su]: Best boss in the country! [Like emoji][Flying kiss emoji] My goddess got me the autograph of my ultimate idol ahhh! Love you, Sister Nian. Love you forever! @JinLiYiBei The attached photograph was of Qin Liangzhis signature, and a few others of Li Beinian on set. There were tons of goodments: [I will be your Mom]: Im so envious!!! I want a signature of my husband too! [Qin Liangzhis Little Wife]: This group of superficial people who want my husbands signature... Ill get it for you guys when were sleeping at night [Dog emoji] [Li Beinians husband]: My wife is such a nice person. Good acting, good looks, good heart! [Like emoji] Love youuu [Kiss emoji] ... Li Xueqing felt worse as she read morements and said between clenched teeth, This cheap woman. She really resorts to anything shameless to get famous! She then used Yu Tians cell phone to send a few photographs to her manager. In less than half an hour, there was a new trending topic on Weibo. [Dawn Entertainment Official Channel]: Such a professional actress! @LiXueqingSearyy and @JinLiYiBei s fight scene resulted in her injury, but she did not have a single word ofint! There were a few photographs of the set, as well as of Li Xueqings personal life attached. Thement section exploded: [Dont be scared, Im a good person]: What, thats brutal! [Tied Together]: [Smile emoji] The most important thing for a good actress and a good girl is her looks. Doesnt matter whether shes professional or not. If Li Beinian had a conscience, she wouldnt have strangled anyone this way. They say that the entertainment circle is deep andplicated. Is this @JinLiYiBei s jealousy towards Li Xueqing? Or a warning? How scary! [A little Meow]: This isnt acting, its murder? [Once a slowpoke]: God, the scene must be exciting! ... As more peoplemented on the topic, Li Xueqing logged into Weibo with her ount. [Li XueqingSearyy] posted // @Dawn Entertainment A professional actress has to be able to take allpliments and withstand all criticisms. Back then when Li Beinian went missing, I lost sleep from devastation and only woke upte the next day. I felt bad for her and made a post, but people hit back at me... [Sad emoji] Maybe Ive been too well-protected since I was a child and Im not too good at expressing myself, so I offended a few people. Because of myck of experience in acting and for the character, the Director told me off many times. Heres a sincere thank you to the Director for his patient guidance. We had a lot of NGs for this scene. I only found out about the bruise on my neck when I came back to rest. I wanted to just let it go, but my assistant informed thepany about it. Were all actors and actresses, so theres nothing much to be upset about. [Flying kiss emoji] But thank you guys for the love and care, love you! C Li Xueqings long post garnered a lot of support. [Adorable You]: Damn! I actually quite liked Li Beinian, but I didnt know she was so vile [Angry emoji] She looks nice on the outside, how much hatred is she carrying? [Listening to stories]: Not the point! Being offensive doesnt mean you should be strangled like this! [Angry emoji] This is too much! Chapter 215 - The Bigger the Matter Gets, the Better

Chapter 215: The Bigger the Matter Gets, the Better

[Sisters Wrath]: Itsmon to get a little rough sometimes during fight scenes. Must you guys have such a huge reaction? Everyones out here scolding Li Beinian, is this someones deliberate doing? ... Cheng Su was very upset to see what was going on online. This is too much! Bai Yuan was curious. Whats going on? Li Xueqing is making Sister Nian look bad on Weibo! The fight scene was so short and it wasnt even sessfully filmed, how could it be possible that Sister Nian left a bruise like this on her? Cheng Su shoved the cell phone in his face. Look at it yourself! Bai Yuan received the phone, opened the attached images, and eximed, She really has the guts. Whats wrong? Li Beinian walked out of the hotel room and looked at them. Lets go and grab a bite. Youre still in the mood to eat? Look at what Li Xueqing has done! Cheng Su was very upset. Everyones blinded from the truth. The bruise on her neck couldnt have been Sister Nians doing! Bai Yuan shook his head as he heard it. Well, it was Li Beinians doing indeed. But it was not during the filming. Bai Yuan chuckled as he looked at Li Beinian. Sister-inw... You want to get out? Bai Yuan immediately shut his mouth. Well... Sister Nian, we still have the voice memo. Once we release it, shes done for. What voice memo? Cheng Su was confused. Li Beinian handed the cell phone back to Cheng Su and side-eyed Bai Yuan. No rush. Bai Yuan was curious about her ns. What are your ns? I think we should release it soon. The evidence is against her, she cant deny it! Cheng Su was getting increasingly lost. What voice memo? Nobody exined to her. Li Beinian slung her bag and walked off. They finally found a restaurant that seemed decent. When they were back in the hotel after dinner, it was already eight at night. It had been four hours since the topic started trending on Weibo, and it was getting more popr. The overall situation was one-sidedeveryone was angry with Li Beinian! People were telling her off for her vile behavior and terrible character! Cheng Su was enraged. Shes really too much... Are you going to send a post too? Li Beinian asked all of a sudden. Cheng Su looked guilty. I already did. I tried exining, but no one believes me. Theyre all against me now... Thats alright, Li Beinian said with a smile. Let them be. The bigger the matter gets, the better. Cheng Su had no idea why shed say that. Bai Yuan felt the same. Wait, what are you thinking? There was no response. Cheng Su was still agitated over the pilingments on her ount and Li Beinians. Then, she saw Li Xueqings newest post: [Li XueqingSearyy]: [Happy emoji] Everyone, thank you for your concern, but this is what every actor should be able to tolerate. Dont criticize Beinian anymore, its all my assistants fault for sending these photographs to my managementpany. I feel bad that Beinian is on the receiving end of this trouble @JinLiYiBei we still have to work together tomorrow, so I hope everyone will stop talking about this matter! [Princess in a castle]: Li Beinians character is terribly wed! I cant believe she did this to another girl. Im so disappointed! [Thieves in hiding]: Whats the point of keeping silent? Come forward and apologize! Chapter 216 - Make Sure Li Beinian Regrets This for Life

Chapter 216: Make Sure Li Beinian Regrets This for Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Su couldnt tolerate it any longer. She gave Bo Chengcheng a call while Li Beinian was in the shower. Bo Chengcheng simply smiled. I know. Cheng Su was even more uptight to hear that. How can you be so calm if you already know about it? Everyones criticizing Sister Nian now. If this goes on, her reputation will be ruined! Dont worry, Ive already discussed this matter with Nian Nian. Well settle it tomorrow, once and for all. Cheng Su could barely deal with it! They were all acting so mysterious. But since they looked so confident, they definitely had a good enough n for it. Cheng Su tried to calm down, but the very next day, the topic really went out of hand on Weibo. The Top Search topics were: Supporting Actress Attacks Lead Actress Out Of Jealousy Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Lead Actress Almost Strangled To Death Qin Liangzhis Lover Almost Killed ... They were all stories about Li Xueqings incident. The next day, Li Xueqings bruise became the center of attention at the film set. Li Xueqing appeared timid when Li Beinian arrived. Beinian... what happened on Weibo yesterday... Does your neck still hurt? Li Beinian cut her off mid-sentence. Li Xueqing was shocked. Uh... a little... Oh... Li Beinian smiled and turned around. Then let it continue hurting. Li Xueqing appeared aggrieved upon hearing that. Yu Tian was enraged. Its bad enough that you arent apologizing, how could you say that! Li Beinian ignored her and sat before the mirror in the makeup studio. Jor, the makeup artist, applied Li Xueqings makeup first before dealing with Li Beinians styling. When she came over, she asked, Were you the one who strangled her? The bruise looks real. Li Beinian did not respond. Jor whispered, Youd better settle the matter soon. This wont do your reputation any good. Its settled. Li Beinian nced at her. What time is it? Jor looked at the clock. Seven-thirty. About time. Li Beinian applied her own lipstick. Were starting the shoot. Jor did not know how to respond to her. She thought that Li Beinian meant it was about time the matter got settled. But she was referring to the shooting schedule? Youd better watch out for yourself. Jor sighed. You have great potential and the director likes you. Dont waste it. Li Beinian looked at her calmly. Dont worry, Sister Jor. I know what to do. As long as you have a n for yourself. Jor clipped up thest section of her hair. Alright, all done. Li Xueqing had just gone through the script with the director and was all ready. She looked as if she was trying to force a smile in Li Beinians presence. Nian Nian... Hm? Li Beinian raised her brows. If youre ready, lets begin. Director knew what had happened too. He simply nodded and said, Alright, lets start. It was the second scene. Li Xueqings performance was a lot better. She got it done within just two NGs. During break time, Li Xueqing saw that Li Beinian appeared rather happy. Seeing that no one else was around, she whispered, It feels terrible to be scolded by everyone, yes? Li Beinian raised her brows. Pretty interesting, actually. Li Xueqing sneered coldly. You just wont admit it! All of a sudden, Yu Tian came over. She looked pale as she said, Sister Qing... Li Xueqing was unhappy with her attitude. Whats it? Its on Weibo, look... Chapter 217 - Li Beinian, You Played Me!

Chapter 217: Li Beinian, You yed Me!

Seeing her assistants expression, Li Xueqing knew something must have gone wrong. She turned to look at the smiling Li Beinian. Li Beinian put her cup of water down and slowly said, Youll only know how it feels when you experience it. Li Xueqing had a bad feeling about things, but she sneered. Do you think that voice memo will help you? I have the upper hand now, nobodys going to believe you! Li Beinianughed as if it was a joke, shook her head, and walked off. She quickly took the cell phone and checked it. [Sheng An Entertainment Official Channel]: Seeing that everyones been scolding our little princess, we decided to get the on-set photographer to provide us with some video evidence. Have a look! The video was attached to the post. Li Beinian was initially on the ground, but when Li Xueqing approached, she quickly turned the tables and grabbed Li Xueqings neck. Her move was so agile. Then, the camera zoomed in on Li Beinians face. She was smiling as blood trickled down her chin. The coldness in her eyes was intimidating but so very alluring. Then, she said something. But her voice was so soft, the camera did not manage to capture it. Li Xueqing looked awful, and the camera pulled back. What are you doing! It was the directors angry bellow. Cant you just be focused? Li Beinian turned around and said, Director, lets take a break. Li Xueqing was let go of and her legs softened. She copsed to the ground without care for her image. They were still talking, but nobody could hear what they were saying. However, Li Xueqing seemed to be in a rather bad state. Li Xueqing, whats wrong with you! Its always your mistake, just look at yourself! More scoldings from the director. Soon, Li Xueqing staggered off. At the end of the video, Li Xueqings neck was in clear sight. There was a caption that said: No bruise! Li Xueqing felt as if someone had just poured iced water all over her. She had guessed that Li Beinian might release the voice memo. Then, shed be able to use her of giving false evidence! After all, she had the upper hand and everyone was on her side! Nobody could prove that they had spent time together privately outside of filming hours. So, it was easy to say that the whole voice memo was made up. But never did she expect that Li Beinian would have evidence like this one. It was the scene on set! But… how did this video get leaked? Impossible! Li Xueqings expression darkened as she hurled the cell phone. She yelled, Legend Of The Dragon Pearl is funded by Li Ming. Li Ming is my family business. How could a smallpany like Sheng An manage to get such footage! And yet, it was high-definition footage, a tight p to her face! Not only had they obtained this, but theyd also even put it up on Weibo! How could that be!?! Yu Tian picked up her cell phone, her heart aching for its shattered screen. She clenched her teeth and said, Sister Qing, now the problem is that your neck was obviously not bruised in the video. A lot of people are saying that youd strangled yourself and made Li Beinian take the me… This wasnt when she strangled me! Li Beinian screamed. Li Beinian, you yed me! Chapter 218 - They’re But Sisters!

Chapter 218: Theyre But Sisters!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian smiled upon hearing that. She went forward and asked, So what? Spill everything if youve got the guts. If you dont... then just deal with it. Li Xueqing was enraged. She screamed and raised her arm, all ready to p Li Beinian. Before Li Beinian did anything in defense, someone from behind her already grabbed that arm. Bai Yuan looked at her sympathetically. Miss Li Xueqing, please save some respect for yourself. Li Beinian smiled and walked away. Li Xueqings eyes were bloodshot and teary, but her arm was tightly grasped by Bai Yuan. Let go! Bai Yuan quickly released her and followed Li Beinian instead. A few of them had heard the scream. They looked at Li Beinian, and then into the lounge. A lot of them had already watched the video circting online and wereughing now. Li Xueqing must be feeling so wretched, having been yed like that. During the afternoon shoot, shed had to NG many times. The director told her off pretty badly. It waste when they wrapped up, but they still hadnt managed to pass that scene. After dinner, Li Beinian went onto Weibo to have a look. A lot of the posts had been blocked and removed. All that was left was Li Xueqings post from the previous day: [Li XueqingSearry]: Its my own fault that my skin is thin, it has nothing to do with Beinian. I didnt manage to exin things yesterday as I was afraid that thered be too manyments. I didnt expect things to happen anyway, so Im really sorry! Beinian is a good actress [Like emoji] She acts very realistically and with much passion. I learn a lot while pairing up with her during scenes. Hopefully, well get to work together even more in the future [Cheeky emoji] There was another earlier post from her: [Happy emoji] Everyone, thank you for your concern, but this is what every actor should be able to tolerate. Dont criticize Beinian anymore, its all my assistants fault for sending these photographs to my managementpany. I feel bad that Beinian is on the receiving end of this trouble @JinLiYiBei we still have to work together tomorrow, so I hope everyone will stop talking about this matter! C A lot of peoplesments were removed after this. Almost all negativements were gone, leaving only the good words for Li Beinian. But many people already learned about it. Li Xueqings reputation was already tarnished before shed officially made her debut. And the ultimate winner for this exciting drama was Li Beinian. There were quite a fewments on Sheng An Entertainment Official Channel: [Candy boy]: Wow, wow, too cool! [Hugging you]: Aaaahhhh, shes so cool! It isnt even an official video but everyones going crazy over it! [Excited emoji] [Mushroom lover]: Anyone can lip read? Please transcribe what they said in the video, Im so curious... [Teary emoji] [Speak to handsome boys]: Im so sorry for misunderstanding you. Some people are really too scheming! Thankfully there was evidence. Otherwise, youd have been criticized for nothing! ... A good portion of the people in the industry knew about it since Li Xueqing was Li Mings artiste. Many people kept their eyes on this, and that included Fang Zhili. Bang! Fang Zhili mmed the table and yelled, Hubby, look what Nian Nian has done! Theyre but sisters! Nian Nian is leaving Xueqing with no way of redeeming herself. Isnt she too much as a sister! 1 Chapter 219 - Because I’m Your Father!

Chapter 219: Because Im Your Father!

Li Haoran was very upset at the incident too. Ive already got someone to settle this. And things on Weibo are only trendy for a while. Xueqing has already apologized and this will pass soon. It wont affect Xueqings future. Fang Zhili still felt indignant. Of course she knew this! But how could she just let it go after her daughter had been attacked this way? Fang Zhili was obviously unhappy with this oue. But shey her hand on his chest gently. With a coquettish voice, she said, Hubby, youre not wrong to say that. But Xueqing has been pure and innocent all along. Everything that has happened, she has just been duped into ying along with it. I know Nian Nian is unhappy with us, but isnt she being too mean to Xueqing... Li Haoran ced his hand over hers. Nian Nian is my daughter too. But shes really gone too far this time without considering the impact itll have on Xueqing. Fang Zhili was happy to hear that, but she maintained herposure. Hubby, Nian Nian has made the headlines a little too much recently. I dont think this is good for a girl. It might even affect her career in this industry. After all... the winds howl around the highest peaks. Its better to be a little more low-key. She was drawing circles on his chest while talking. Li Haoran couldnt hold it back any longer and reached under her skirt. Youre right, shes too much. Mm... ah... Hubby... Fang Zhili grabbed his hand. Isnt Manya Choctes looking for an endorser recently? I heard that the male lead is Qin Liangzhi. Let Xueqing do it, her image is the most suitable. Sure, whatever you say. Mm... Hubby, I love you... C The parts to be shot on Shengnan Ind could be done in about two weeks time. But it took them an additional 23 days in total. This was way more than expected, and it upset the Director. They were nning to return to Guang City, but that was called off too. Instead, they had to head to another city to finish shooting the remaining parts. Just as they were about to board the ne, Li Haorans call came in. What a rare caller. Whats it? Li Beinian leaned against the seat, her voicezy. Li Haoran immediately got upset at her attitude. Is this how you talk to your dad? How rude! Oh, Im sorry, Dad. Whats the matter? An insincere response. Li Haoran swallowed his anger. I heard you took up the Manya Choctes advertisement? Oh... that. Li Beinianbed her fingers through her hair and smiled. Yup. Youre a newbie, this sort of advertisement has a high benchmark to hit. It wont be good for your future progression. Li Beinian knew what he was getting at. Her eyes went cold as she slowly said, Its alright, I enjoy going for such challenging stuff. Youre already in the limelight now. If you take this up, a lot of people will be jealous of you. So? So, you should let someone else have this instead. And thats because? Li Haoran did not know what to say initially but ended up bellowing. Because Im your father! He then realized that hed been too harsh. He mellowed down and said, Havent you been thinking of getting a new car? What model would you like? Dad will buy it for you! Chapter 220 - Thank You for Still Realizing That I’m Your Daughter

Chapter 220: Thank You for Still Realizing That Im Your Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No need. Li Beinian smiled. I can afford it myself. Li Haorans brows were tightly knitted together. Before he said anymore, Li Beinian went on, If this is all youre calling me for, then Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Im an artiste. Its up to the managementpany to decide and handle which advertisements I take up. She calmly said, Too bad Im not signed under Li Ming. Otherwise, youd be able to take this away from me as and when you like. But since this advertisement is in Sheng Ans hands, you wont be able to get anything done by looking for me, a small fry of an artiste. Li Haorans expression darkened as he heard that. Nian Nian, do you think Ill believe your nonsense? They looked for you to take this up. If youre willing to give it up, they cant force it on you. Oh... Li Beinian dragged her word and sounded troubled. So, you want me to give it up, so Li Xueqing can have it? Li Haoran was a little shocked as guilt struck him. In any case, I have a better candidate for it. Li Beinian let out augh. Alright, then. Li Haoran heaved a sigh of relief when he heard those two words. But before he could fully experience the joy, he heard Li Beinian say, I wont give it up. He immediately raged. Li Beinian, Im your father! Thank you for still realizing that Im your daughter. Li Beinians eyes went cold. The ne is about to take off. Bye. She hung up. Anger surged in Li Haoran as he stared at his phone screen. He called her again, but her cell phone was already switched off. Fang Zhili knew the oue just by seeing his expression. Hubby, its alright if Nian Nian doesnt want to let it go. If you cant manage to persuade her, then I definitely wont be able to either. Lets just let Xueqing take up something else then. Li Haoran was even more upset now. Shes rebelled! Would she be who she is today without me? Fang Zhili looked at him gently. Dont be mad, Nian Nian has always been like that... Ive spoilt her! Li Haoran said and suddenly thought of something. This girl deliberately signed her contract with Sheng An so that I wouldnt be able to intervene anymore. Sheng An is such a smallpany, its not suitable for Nian Nians progression. Fang Zhili tried to win him over. Our Li Ming is so established, with so many resources. Nian Nian is your daughter, we wouldnt have disadvantaged her in any way. I heard that the contract Nian Nian signed is only for three years. Shell have to pay five million yuan to break the bond. Lets bring Nian Nian back. If we have to wait three years... I can afford those five million yuan! Li Haoran stood up. Ill get someone to settle this with Sheng An. Fang Zhili hesitated slightly. Nian Nian has been getting popr recently, Im afraid Sheng An wont let her go. Li Haoran scoffed. If five million wont do, then Ill use 10 million. If that doesnt work, then 20 million should do! And if they still refuse? Sheng An is a smallpany thats just been set up. Its easy to kick them out of the industry. Li Haoran had a look of utter despise on his face. They can ept the money or get out of the industry. Fang Zhili was overjoyed to hear that. Mm, with our personal grooming, Nian Nian will definitely do better! Hubby, you love her so much. Shes so insensible to go against you! Chapter 221 - Why Are the Two of You… So Different

Chapter 221: Why Are the Two of You... So Different

Li Haoran sighed. Lets keep it this way first. After its settled, we will allocate resources to her on our own ord. Mm. Fang Zhilis eyes twinkled. Let Nian Nian and Xueqing be under the same manager. This way, they can take care of each other. Sure, Ill leave it to you. Li Haoran agreed promptly. Fang Zhilis eyes sparkled in ecstasy. Sheng An Entertainment was a smallpany. It was easy to sign Li Beinian over. Now they could control her easily, wasnt that great? C The filming in the other city was for the major action scenes. Up in the air and even underwater. There was a professional choreographer for the scenes. Li Beinian had no problem doing the fighting scenes. She did these scenes herself with great sess, getting them within three takes. Qin Liangzhi looked for a stunt double. As for Li Xueqing, she had to change three stunt doubles in the span of just two months. Luckily, she stopped making trouble in those two months. She cleaned up her public image on social media using charitable acts and donations. To credit her, it worked out really well. In merely two months, her public image turned better. Li Beinian received less k as well. After shooting this portion of the film, the film was in the post-production stage. Guang City International Airport. The ne arrived and Li Beinian had only slept for two hours. Woken up by Cheng Su, she yawned as she alighted the ne. After collecting her luggage, she walked out to see a crowd of people. Qin Liangzhi wore his sunsses and cap with two assistants and two bodyguards apanying him. Even though he wore a disguise, the crowd still spotted him and they screamed when he exited. The fans rushed to him and surrounded him. Ahhh! Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! Hubby, Im here. Qin Liangzhi! Ah! ... The other actors were jealous of the support he received. Great, now the exit was sessfully blocked. Li Beinian had to bring Cheng Su and Bai Yuan to a less crowded exit. Li Xueqing was already ahead of her. As if she could sense her behind, Li Xueqing red back at her tauntingly. Yu Tian apanied her. There were also the two bodyguards she hired to bolster her strength, as well as the few people waiting to bootlick her. Li Beinian didnt mind it and continued strolling behind her. Suddenly, a scream could be heard, Li Xueqing? Youre Li Xueqing! A short-haired girl ran towards Li Xueqing, shouting, Ah! I love you so much! Youre so kind. I have always been following you! Another girl was also very excited. Please sign this for me, I will support you forever! ... Seeing this, Cheng Su was unhappy and mumbled, No way. Li Xueqing has fans camping for her at the airport? She nced discreetly at Li Beinian. Li Beinian was wearing arge pair of sunsses today, her curly hairy on her shoulders, and she was wearing a in loose-fitting striped shirt. She slung a small bag across, wore white shoes, and paired it with a white watch. It was a very ordinary look. Li Xueqing was wearing a dazzling sleeveless romper and her heels were at least 10cm high. She carried a branded, limited edition bag and wore luxury brand sunsses. She was also decked in bracelets, a ne, and other pieces of jewelry. If you put them together topare... Cheng Su looked at her weirdly and asked, Sister Nian, I heard shes your sister. But why are the two of you... so different? Chapter 222 - Mu Xichen

Chapter 222: Mu Xichen

1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian saw the look in her eyes and red at her. Where did you hear this from. Umm. Cheng Su was stunned. Isnt it true? I remember you telling us about it... Forget it. Theres nothing to be proud of being sisters with her. Li Beinian continued forward and didnt look back. So... they really were sisters? Bai Yuans eyes widened as he caught up hurriedly and said, No way, they dont even look alike! Cheng Su couldnt believe it either. Precisely... they dont look alike at all! However, Li Beinian didnt answer them. She continued on ahead. Li Xueqing was smiling when signing autographs for her fans. As Li Beinian walked past her, she looked up at her and said, Nian Nian, my chauffeur will be here to fetch me. We can go together. Li Xueqings words directed all the attention of the crowd to Li Beinian. Wait, isnt this Li Beinian? What, didnt the rumors say they hate each other? They seem to get along fine. ... Li Beinian paused and turned to her. Isnt it out of the way for you? Its alright. Li Xueqing smiled at her. I have to be somewhere today and will drive past Misty Street. Ill send you back. Cheng Su was shocked after hearing the words Misty Street. That ce was notorious in Guang City. Li Xueqings fans also got a shock. Misty Street? Isnt that where all the gangs live? Li Beinian lives there? That ce is like a slum. If she lives there, how did she... Shhhhhh... Cheng Su was angered. What are you trying to imply! Nothing. Our Sister Qing is kind-hearted to send Li Beinian back. Do you not understand simple words? Cheng Su was furious and stomped her foot. What kind-heartedness! She meant to tell everyone that Li Beinian lived in Misty Street! What kind of ce was Misty Street? It was a notorious area. If you asked anyone for their impression on it, it would be just one wordchaotic! Yu Tian looked at Li Beinian in surprise. I didnt expect you to live in Wu Zhong Lou... People staying there wouldnt be able to afford your lifestyle. The pay isnt even out yet. You... Yu Tians words caused many to look at Li Beinians clothes. Although her clothes looked simple, they were all expensive goods. As for that bag, it was screaming its price. You always wore these branded goods. And you were parachuted to the Long Zhu Chuan crew. Could it be... Cheng Su shouted, What kind of nonsense are you bbering! Su Su. Li Beinian stopped her. She then looked at Yu Tian. Seems like you know a lot about Wu Zhong Lou. Youve been there? I only heard about it! Oh... Yu Tian continued, I think there must be something fishy. You have such a good rtionship with the director too. Hearing Yu Tians words, Li Xueqings fans felt something was fishy about it too. It was indeed abnormal! She was parachuted into the crew? A good rtionship with the director? Could it be... she bribed the director with her body? The few words from Yu Tian were enough for people to have wild suspicions about Li Beinian. Chapter 223 - Pick You Up

Chapter 223: Pick You Up

The fiery urge to gossip was burning intensely in her! Yu Tian. Li Xueqing stopped her and said angrily, Dont talk nonsense! Immediately, she turned to look at Li Beinian. Why dont we go together? Otherwise, its too inconvenient for you to take a taxi there since its so far away. Li Beinian nced at Li Xueqing and smirked slightly. Thank you for your kindness, but Im not passing by Misty Street, so theres no need to bother you. Li Xueqing had a big smile on her face, and she was about to speak when she saw someone behind and her eyes lit up. Li Beinian raised his eyebrow slightly and turned around curiously. Far away, she saw a tall, slender figure walking towards their side. She was slightly stunned to see him. He was a particrly tall man. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist, and his wheat-colored muscle lines were tough and obvious. His five features were defined and exquisite, sharp, and beautiful. He looked calm but also exuded an elegant aura that was inherent. But the atmosphere around him was full of the imposing sense of a hail of bullets. He wore a light gray short-sleeved T-shirt and a ck pair of military trousers. He was obviously dressed casually, but because of his overwhelming aura, he attracted everyones attention in the airport. Who is this? Oh my God, hes so handsome! Hes looking here! Hes looking at Sister Qing! Yu Tian suddenly shouted and looked sideways at Li Xueqing. Sister Qing, is this your boyfriend? Li Xueqing was moved and suddenly felt a shock in her heart. She flushed red and then red at her. Dont talk nonsense. Oh, youre blushing! Yu Tian quipped immediately. Even if hes not, hes probably pretty close to being your boyfriend! A beautiful woman with a handsomed. Hes really too handsome... oh, hes looking at me! Youre so blessed. Youre beautiful, have a good background and good acting skills, and even your boyfriend is so handsome! ... Li Xueqing was put in a difficult spot and felt shy. She pulled Yu Tian and said, I already told you hes not my boyfriend! However, she couldnt help but stare at the figure in front. If hes not, why would he walk towards this ce? He must havee to see you! Yu Tians eyes narrowed. You dont have to be shy. But if hes not your boyfriend, could he be a driver that your family hired? Bai Yuan heard this and burst intoughter. How could Li Xueqing afford such a driver? His voice wasnt suppressed and almost everyone could hear it. They all nced at Bai Yuan. But Bai Yuan smiled broadly and said, This is the youngest major general in the history of our country, Mu Xichen! Everyone couldnt help but be surprised at these three words. Mu Xichen? The only heir of the Mo family, Mu Xichen? The young major general who had set various records in Guo Nation at a young age, Mu Xichen? They shifted their gaze onto him in disbelief. Mu Xichen stood calmly andpellingly, making everyone hold their breath subconsciously. However, his eyes fell on Li Beinian and lingered there intensely. Youre back? His slightly deep voice was slow and smooth. His eyes were like a vast expanse of starry sea, deep and dark. At this moment, he looked at her intensely. Everyone was silent. They didnt expect this to happen! He was actually... looking at Li Beinian? Li Beinian was a little ufortable and coughed softly before asking, Why are you here? Im here to pick you up. Chapter 224 - Li Beinian Has a Fiancé

Chapter 224: Li Beinian Has a Fianc

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pick you up... Pick you up... His maically husky voice echoed gently in her ear. In that instant, all eyes were on Li Beinian. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy, and curiosity! Li Beinian noticed them and inexplicably felt her face be slightly warm. She looked up subconsciously and nced at his face. His five features were defined and exquisite, sharp, and beautiful. His posture was tall and straight, and his temperament was clear and strict. How did you know I would be back today? She only remembered Bai Yuan after she asked this. Bai Yuan immediately turned around, pulled Cheng Su, and said, Lets go for dinner. Sister Nian will go back with the Chief. Cheng Su was also discerning and nodded when she heard this. Sister Nian, you can go back with Leader Mu first, well settle things ourselves. Mu Xichen nced at them lightly and responded. He seemed to be in a good mood, but Li Beinian felt ufortable. It took at least an hours drive from his house to the airport. If he came from so far away to pick her up, was he... chasing her? At this thought, Li Beinians heart suddenly skipped a beat. She looked up at him and said ufortably, I... my grandpa is still waiting for me to eat with him, so I have to go home directly. Ok, Ill send you back and greet Grandpa Li as well. His voice was soft and decisive. He nced at her lightly, turned sideways, and said slowly, Lets go. Li Beinian was so embarrassed by the ambiguous nces around her. She whispered, Erm, Leader Mu... Yes? I can just go back by myself. There are many people gossiping here and its not good if this matter spreads. What can they spread? Mu Xichens voice was also very low. His broad and sturdy chest was right in front of her, his clear and clean scent lingering at the tip of her nose. Spread... Li Beinian didnt know what to say for a moment, and then she whispered, What if someone thinks that we have that kind of rtionship? What kind? The kind that... Li Beinian also didnt know how to phrase it, so she pushed him and whispered, Anyway, just go first. This guy wasnt good. Although he was her life savior, that was a different matter. If she went with him now, she might really cause unnecessary trouble. When Mu Xichen saw that she had shoved him away, his eyes darkened slightly and a vague dangerous aura surrounded him. This... was her way of saying she wanted a clean rtionship with him so that she could marry Mu Donglin peacefully, right? Nian Nian, Li Xueqing suddenly said. When Li Beinian heard this, she turned and saw that Li Xueqing was smiling, though it seemed reluctant and her eyes even looked slightly sad. She said, I didnt expect you and Leader Mu to have such a good rtionship. Li Beinian paused and raised an eyebrow at her. Leader Mu is my benefactor. If it werent for him, I would have died on the ind during the war. Oh... Li Beinian smiled, but her eyes held unspeakable jealousy as she stared at Li Beinian. If I didnt know that you had a fianc, I would have thought that you two were a couple. What? Li Beinian has a fianc? No way... then Leader Mu... Chapter 225 - She Doesn’t Mind

Chapter 225: She Doesnt Mind

What a coincidence. A cold voice came along with gentle footsteps. Li Beinian was stunned. She turned sideways and really saw Mu Donglin walking in his suit and leather shoes. His secretary followed behind him, dressed formally. He was well-dressed and looked cold. Li Beinian was surprised. Why are you... Everyone around became restless. Oh my God, who is that? Why does he look so familiar? Hes so handsome... Erm... Mu Donglin? As if in confirmation, Li Xueqing also said in surprise, Young Master Mu, why are you here? The crowd was shocked. This was really Mu Donglin! Mu Donglins expression was calm as he nced at Li Xueqing and said, Im here to fetch my fiance home. Fiance? Yu Tian had an ominous hunch. Could it be... Was it Li Beinian again? But before she finished talking, she saw Mu Donglin nce at Mu Xichen and say, Our family prepared a feast to wee Nian Nian back. Nian Nian... There was the sound of sharp breaths around. It was indeed Li Beinian again! Shes actually Mu Donglins fiance? This is crazy! Oh my God, whats this situation? Didnt they say that Li Beinian... That she climbed up with unwritten rules? Shh! ... Mu Xichen stood upright, and when he heard Mu Donglins words, his face sank and he said slowly, I see. Mu Donglin saw his expression and felt a sense of suppressed pleasure in his heart. After a long while, he chuckled and said, The two of us brothers havent gathered for a long time, why dont you join us? It was another blockbuster! The crowd was shocked immediately. Bro... brother? No way, you two are brothers? Yes, Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen... their names are so obvious! Oh my God... this is too exciting! What identity did this Li Beinian have for Guo Nations youngest Chief toe to pick her up, as well as the prestigious golden bachelor who was now her fiance? However, the most exciting thing was that they were actually brothers! It was obvious how much they valued Li Beinian bying here! Oh my God! This blessed life! The eyes of envy, jealousy, and hatred around her became even more intense. This time, besides the little actors in the group, many other little girls around were also watching Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen. Li Beinian felt terribly embarrassed! She blushed and stepped forward to push the two of them before she said, Lets talk outside, there are too many people here. Mu Donglin didnt move and just looked at Mu Xichen. Xichen, lets go together. Sure. Mu Xichens face was cold. Lets go. Mu Donglin raised an eyebrow slightly and feltcent inside. He replied, Okay, did you drive your own car? In that case, you can bring Ms. Li, her parents are in our house. Ms. Li was naturally Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing was caught off guard but was delighted. She looked expectantly at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen heard this and said slowly, Were not very familiar with each other, so it might be inconvenient to be in the same car. Li Xueqings joy cooled down at his words. But Li Beinian said, She doesnt mind. Who knew that this sentence would make Mu Xichens face sink. His eyes were as cold as ice as he said deeply, I mind. His expression was emotionless! Li Xueqings face turned hot. Chapter 226 - He Was a Criminal in His Past Life

Chapter 226: He Was a Criminal in His Past Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichens eyes were as deep as the sea. He paused for a long time before looking at Bai Yuan. Arent you leaving? Yes, Chief! Bai Yuan answered immediately and pulled Cheng Su. Lets go. Mu Xichen didnt wait for him to keep up and walked away. His back was straight and rxed, and he seemed extremely cold and isted. Somehow, Li Beinians heart tightened. Was this guy angry? She noticed this and then felt a little guilty... Tsk! Damn it! Why did she feel guilty? The next moment, Li Beinian could clearly feel Li Xueqings resentful eyes behind her. Without looking back, she stepped forward. How much did Mu Donglin know about Mu Xichen? He felt extremelyfortable to see him like this. Mu Xichens temperament had never been tolerant and his anger was rarely visible. He could imagine how powerful Li Beinians words had been for him to express his anger so clearly on such an asion. His face showed a little bit of his delight on his otherwise indifferent face. He nced at Li Beinian and said slowly, Lets go too. Li Beinian responded and couldnt help but look at Mu Xichens back. Soon, she followed Mu Donglin. Forget it. What did it have to do with her whether he was angry? She wouldnt marry Mu Donglin nor have any rtionship with his brother in her life. In her past life, he had been a criminal on a death penalty. She couldnt provoke such a person. C After Li Beinian left, the other little actors exchanged nces. Someone whispered, So it turns out Li Beinian was Mu Donglins fiance... And she even lives in Qian Zhou. Her tone was somewhat unwilling and jealous. The houses in Qian Zhou are all old houses left behind by thest dynasty and are worth a fortune. It used to be the ce where the emperor lived, but now its a national cultural heritage and cant be bought with money! ... But the next moment, she heard someone muttering, And why does the name Li Xu sound so familiar? Yes, yes, I also heard his name before. I think hes some rich man! Someone directly opened her mobile phone to search online and eximed, Li Xu, the richest man in Guang Cityst time! Although he has declined recently, hes still very impressive! Several people gasped when they heard this. But didnt they say that Li Beinian had been provided for? She suddenly appeared in our crew and I thought it was true... Me too. But its all Li Beinians fault for not rifying it. I thought she had acknowledged it silently... So she didnt say anything because she didnt want to start a petty argument with us... There was silence all around and no one said anything. Li Xueqings face was ck as she walked forward quickly, leaving them far behind. She clenched her fingers into a fist, anger raging in her heart. Li Beinian! She had called both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen over at the same time to give enough face for herself and also p her on the face. This bitch, what a good scheme! Yu Tian followed behind her closely and said, Sister Qing, are we going home now? What do you mean, go home? Didnt you hear Mu Donglin asked me to go over? Li Xueqing was sullen and her tone wasnt friendly. She suddenly remembered another person. The person who absolutely wouldnt allow Li Beinian to live well. She smirked and dialed a string of numbers on her phone. But soon, she hung up and sent a message on WeChat: The Mu Family is hosting a feast to celebrate Li Beinians return. Arent you close to Mrs. Mu recently? Come along. 1 Chapter 227 - Why Are You Whining at This Age

Chapter 227: Why Are You Whining at This Age

Li Beinian arrived at the Mu Family Mansion and saw Li Haoran and Fang Zhili sitting inside from afar. But at the same time, she also saw someone unexpected. Nian Nian is back. Wu Meiya smiled gently when she saw Li Beinian. Nian Nian is getting more and more beautiful. Yes. Lin Kerou held Wu Meiyas arm and smiled sweetly and tteringly. I thought thest time I saw Nian Nian was the peak of her beauty, but I didnt expect Nian Nian to look even more lovely while wearing casual clothes. Li Beinian smiled slightly. Thank you. Come over quickly. Li Haoran beckoned happily, Then, he looked behind Li Beinian and asked, What about Xueqing? Shes at the back. Li Beinian sat down. Wu Meiya called with a smile. Nian Nian, is it tiring to film? I heard that the environment was particrly bad. If youre tired, you can rest. Auntie, Im not tired. Its not that hard to be an actress. Li Beinian smiled and then looked at Lin Kerou. However, I heard that Ms. Lin has been very busy recently. How could you have time toe over? Before Lin Kerou could say anything, Wu Meiya said, She also saw the posts on Weibo recently and was concerned about you, so she came over specially to take a look at you. Yes. Lin Kerou smiled gently. I passed by a shop and saw a hairpin that is particrly suitable for you, so I bought it. She stood up. When she came back, she was holding a gift box in her hand. Look at it and see if you like it. Li Beinian was somewhat ttered. She looked at it and smiled. How could I ept it... Its okay. I bought it on the way while buying a gift for Auntie. After that, she looked hesitant and then said, Nian Nian, I identally caught a coldst time during the banquet. I wanted to hold on for longer and leave when the banquet was over, but I didnt expect to faint at that time. Im so disappointing! Lin Kerous eyes already turned red. Ill apologize to you here. Brother Donglin really likes you, so dont be angry with him. Kerou is so kind. Wu Meiya patted Lin Kerous hand with a gentle face. ept it, Nian Nian. Kerou has been helping Donglin recently and has been rtively busy with work, but she even bought you a gift when she heard that you wereing back, so forgive her. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly. What do you mean? I would have forgotten about it if you didnt mention it. Since that was a misunderstanding, I certainly dont mind. Thank you, Ms. Lin. Lin Kerou looked grateful and nodded. She wiped her tears and said, Thank you, Nian Nian. No wonder Brother Donglin likes you so much. You not only look good but also have a good heart. Li Beinian couldnt bear herpliments anymore. Youre ttering me. But she felt her heart sink. In her past life, Lin Kerou had also ttered her like this while winning over everyones favor. Compared to Li Xueqing, Lin Kerous methods were even more impressive. Dad, Mom. Li Xueqing trotted over and immediately embraced Fang Zhili and Li Haoran before whining. I missed you to death. Long time no see! Li Haoranughed loudly and hugged her and Fang Zhili affectionately before saying, Look at you, still whining at this age. Chapter 228 - Everyone Should Reminisce, It’s Harmless

Chapter 228: Everyone Should Reminisce, Its Harmless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian leaned against the chair and her lips curled up in a mocking smirk when she saw this. This family of three, the father was affectionate and the daughter was filial. What a good scene. Compared to her, Li Xueqing seemed more like Li Haorans biological daughter. Ill go to the washroom. Li Beinian stood up and walked away. By the time she came back, everyone was already sitting on the table. Mu Donglin was already sitting beside Wu Meiya and had left an empty spot beside him. Beside Mu Che and opposite Mu Donglin, there was also another empty seat. But that seat was probably reserved for another person. Nian Nian,e here. Mu Donglin spoke. Almost all eyes were on her. Lin Kerou sat at the very end, her eyes on Li Beinian and her emotions unpredictable. Li Beinian walked over naturally and saw that there was a gift box on the table. Li Beinian sat down and asked, This... I bought you a small gift from France. Open it. Li Beinian was slightly surprised and subconsciously nced over at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou looked soft and weak and sat there quietly. But her eyes werent calm as she stared at Li Beinian. Li Beinian pursed her lips and opened the gift box. It was a beautiful ne. The ne was very luxurious and had huge pink diamonds on it apanied by many small diamonds. It was in the shape of a rabbit and was very special. Do you like it? Mu Donglin seemed expectant as looked at Li Beinian and said, I picked it after much thinking, and I thought this suit you best. The moment his words fell, Li Beinian felt like the pair of eyes staring at her became colder and more unfriendly. She said softly and mindfully, I like it, its so cute. Mu Donglins face rxed and he took it out. Let me help you put it on. His voice was soft as he stood up and walked behind Li Beinian. He put on the cold ne and Li Beinian could clearly feel Lin Kerous resentment. The corners of her lips raised slightly and she was about to thank him when she heard rhythmic footsteps. The sound of military boots striking the ground was particrly irritating. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, slender figure. He was standing straight and tall, with an icy-cold aura. His cold and imposing breath could be felt clearly just by standing, and he was so daunting that nobody would dare to approach him. Mu Xichen brought about silence to the scene just by standing there. He looked around with cold, dark eyes. Its so lively. His gentle voice fell and broke the momentary silence in the room. Wu Meiyas face was stiff for a moment, but she quickly said, Oh, Xichen is here. We havent eaten together as a family for a long time. Thest time was five years ago, wasnt it? Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, Yeah. I still remember what you said to me five years ago. Wu Meiyas smilepletely froze. Mu Ches face sank and he shouted, Youre already back, so why are you talking about the past? Come sit! Didnt Auntie mention this first? Its harmless to reminisce, isnt it, Dad? Mu Xichens voice was soft, and he called him meaningfully. He walked with his long legs over and naturally sat down on the empty seat. The atmosphere was dull and awkward. Nobody spoke. Chapter 229 - Find Pleasure in Me and Bear My Children

Chapter 229: Find Pleasure in Me and Bear My Children

Mu Che took a deep breath like he was sighing. Everyones here, serve the dishes. The housemaid poured a cup of hot tea for Mu Xichen and handed him a hot towel. Mu Xichen was still expressionless, not realizing that his words had caused displeasure. Li Beinians heart tensed. She heard that Mu Xichen didnt get along with the Mu Family. However, she did not expect that Mu Xichen had not eaten with them in the past five years. Then, why was he back this time? Sitting across her, Mu Xichen wiped his hands and nced at Li Beinians neck. Subconsciously, Li Beinian touched the ne that Mu Donglin just put on for her. However, Mu Xichen looked away quickly. As if he was just looking around casually. The feast was served promptly. Mu Donglin helped Li Beinian to the food diligently. Li Beinian was ttered by his actions, and she could feel Lin Kerou staring at her bitterly. It was a silent meal. After a long while, Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen and said slowly in his cold voice, Xichen is at the right age for marriage. Its time to find a girl. Hearing what he said, many people shifted their eyes to look at Mu Xichen. Li Xueqing looked like she was anticipating something. Fang Zhili and Li Haoran both saw it in her eyes. Mu Xichen was slowly enjoying his meal. Hearing his words, he paused. Your brother is right. Mu Che put down his chopsticks. Youre 25 now. Its time to settle down and help out at thepany and find a suitable partner in the process. It would be bad if you end up single forever. Mu Xichen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with the napkin. Ill consider it. He then stood up and said, Im full. Ill leave first. Mu Che frowned unhappily. He then took a deep breath in frustration. Seeing this, Mu Donglin said, Dad, maybe my words offended him. Ill talk to him. Go. Mu Che seemed tired. Xichen is finally back. Persuade him to move back with us. Yes. Mu Donglin nodded and walked towards Mu Xichens room. The room was huge, but the lights were off. Mu Donglin switched on the lights and walked in to see Mu Xichen sitting on the couch. From afar, he seemed lonely. Nheless, he still gave off a feisty aura due to hismandeering role. His posture and stance were naturally sharp even though he was sitting casually. Mu Donglins eyes darkened. As he adjusted his tie with his slender fingers, a malicious smile hung on his usually emotionless face. I didnt expect you toe back. He said slowly, You care so much about Li Beinian? Mu Xichenid into the couchzily. His eyes got darker as Mu Donglin approached him. I didnt expect you to regress as you age. Why are you so easily swayed. Mu Donglin stopped. He leaned over the table and stared at Mu Xichen arrogantly. Unfortunately for you, no matter how much love you have for her, she is my fiance. She will marry me and be your sister-inw, find pleasure in me, bear my children, and call you her brother-inw. Mu Xichen was still calm. As if Mu Donglins words did not affect him in any way. Right when Mu Donglin started to doubt if his words reached him. Mu Xichen smiled. Chapter 230 - Can’t You See, I’m Beating You Up

Chapter 230: Cant You See, Im Beating You Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen smiled. He said slowly, Is it. If you are so sure about it, then why tell me all these? It wasnt a wide smile. His eyes were deep like the sea. It seemed like he didnt care what Mu Donglin had said. Seeing his smile, Mu Donglin was even more angered and sneered. Im merely reminding you to give up on those fruitless thoughts. Whats mine is mine. You will never be able to get them. He stared at Mu Xichen threateningly. He knew Mu Xichen very well. There was no way he could hold back. Unless... He didnt love Li Beinian as much as he imagined. He was waiting for the moment when Mu Xichen couldnt help it anymore. Ha... Mu Xichen chuckled lightly like he heard a joke. Mu Donglin did not expect this at all. Anger red inside him, and the pleasure of holding the upper hand disappeared. Mu Donglin stared at Mu Xichen, gritting his teeth. He questioned, Why are youughing? Mu Xichen seemed to be in a good mood. He stood up casually and said, Youre right. Whats yours is yours. He stepped away from the couch and stood beside Mu Donglin. He looked in front and said softly, I dont think you know. Mu Donglin turned his head and looked at him. He saw him standing against the light. There was a sense of pride in his mighty posture. Mu Donglin hated it! Suppressing his anger, he asked coldly, Know what? Mu Xichen red at him. He smirked and said, She was kidnapped and brought to the ind. I saved her. Few people knew about this. Mu Donglin didnt think too much about it at first. But after he heard this, he had an ominous hunch. Mu Xichen looked away and continued, She spent the night with me. Mu Donglin was stunned and his face darkened. What did the two of you do? What else can an adult man and an adult woman do? Mu Xichen retorted. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth. He raised his fist and yelled, Bastard! However, his fist was stopped in mid-air. Following which, he saw Mu Xichens fist approach him. Bam! A sharp pain spread across his face! Mu Donglin cried out in pain. He covered his nose and retreated. The smell of blood hit him. His nose felt like it was copsing and the sky was spinning. Thud, thud... In between his consciousness, the sound of the military boots woke him. You want to use her against me. He warned. You used your bargaining chip wrongly. Mu Donglins anger red. He looked up to see Mu Xichens disgusting face! Wiping the blood off his face, his ugly face got even darker, just like charcoal. Mu Xichen, do you know what you are doing! Cant you see? Mu Xichen looked down on him like a king. A cold and strong aura surrounded him as he said slowly, Im beating you up. Chapter 231 - She’ll Be My Woman Sooner or Later

Chapter 231: Shell Be My Woman Sooner or Later

His voice was slow and his tone cold. Before Mu Donglin could react, he saw another fisting his way. It was a harder blow than ever before. Hed seen iting, and at this point, Mu Donglin clenched his teeth and evaded it with much agility. Hed ducked and was now sending a counter-attack to Mu Xichens stomach. Even so, Mu Xichen still chuckled as he grabbed his iing punch. Effortless! Mu Donglins expression changed. His eyes became colder as he targeted his legs instead. But Mu Xichens reaction was even faster. He steadied himself and sent another punch over. Mu Donglin quickly avoided it before shooting him a sarcastic smile. Major General? But just as he said that he saw Mu Xichen quickly sending his fist in another direction, attacking him from under his chin. Bang! Ow! Mu Donglin held his chin as he saw stars. Before he was fully conscious again, his arms were bent backward awkwardly and he was pinned to the wall. The sharp pain came from his elbows. Ah! Mu Donglin shrieked in agony, his face pale. Mu... Xichen! Mm, Major General. Mu Xichen smiled wryly. It was a bit mean of me to punch you. Mu Donglin clenched his jaw as cold sweat dotted his forehead. Mu Xichen released him. Mu Donglin finally heaved a sigh of relief as he rubbed his shoulders. Seeing how rxed Mu Xichen was after that exchange of blows, he sneered. However skilled you are as a fighter, youre nothing once you leave the army. Besides being a fighter on the streets, what else can you do? Hit me? Mu Donglin red at Mu Xichen and spoke even more sarcastically. Is there a point? Besides the little subsidy from the state, do you even have another source of ie? What are you going to support yourself with, much less your wife and child in future? Mu Xichen straightened up and smiled. You seem to be concerned about my future. Mu Donglin was still sweating and filled with rage as he looked at how proud Mu Xichen appeared to be. Im your older brother. Shouldnt I be concerned about you? Mu Donglinughed coldly. Ill tell you something else. Mu Xichen raised a brow, awaiting his continuation. Do you know why Li Haoran insists on pushing Li Beinian to me? His words were pointed. Its all because of the Mu Familys assets, reputation, power... and all of that will be mine in time toe. As for you, your Grandpa wrote very clearly that you dont want a single cent or share of the Mu Familys wealth. Mu Xichen was calm as usual, but his eyes were deep. Mu Donglins expression was less awful now. Ha, Mu Xichen was but Mu Xichen. He always appeared so calm, but that did not make his heart hurt any less. He was Mu Xichen, as much as he was Mo Xichen. While he, Mu Donglin, was the only heir of the Mu Family. Dad might pity you and give you some money to move to another country. But do you think Li Beinian would choose you over me? He looked at Mu Xichen pitifully. Even if you and her have already done it, shell be my woman sooner orter. You, are, not, fit, for, her, body, or, her, title. Chapter 232 - He’s Injured, How Pitiful

Chapter 232: Hes Injured, How Pitiful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichen maintained hisposure, and there was even a faint smile on his face. A whileter, heughed. You know, Mu Xichen looked at his face and slowly continued, a porcupine has all those thorns on its body because its so fragile on the inside that it could die at a slight touch. With that, he ced his hands in his pocket and started walking. He kept his eyes on Mu Donglin. Without that thorny exterior, its just a ball of flesh. Mu Donglins expression darkened. Was he trying to say that his strong front was but a show? Mu Xichen continued smiling, and there was some pity in his eyes. Your thorns, how long can you keep them for? Mu Donglins face was almost distorted from the anger. He scoffed and said, At least a porcupine has thorns. Some people, on the other hand, are just a ball of flesh and nothing more. Mu Xichen widened his smile. Then try me. Lets see if this ball of flesh can get your thorns off. Thereafter, he turned around and walked away. But just a momentter, he stopped, as if hed just remembered something. Right. Mu Donglin was slightly stunned and had a bad feeling about this. With this face of yours now, I doubt you can go out and about meeting people. So, I especially got Miss Lin toe and look after you. Mu Donglin was confused. What? Miss Lin? Lin Kerou? Mu Xichen walked out steadily and saw Lin Kerou before him. Lin Kerou cowered slightly but tried her best to smile. Chief Mu. Mu Xichen nced at her and said, Go andfort him. Hes injured, how pitiful. Mu Donglins face went ck as he yelled, Mu Xichen! But Mu Xichen pretended not to hear anything as he took his leave. Lin Kerou entered and got a shock when she saw Mu Donglins face. Her heart ached as she hurried towards him. Brother Donglin... Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerous eyes and red up. Who got you here, scram! This shouting wasnt enough to quell his anger. He kicked the wall hard as he continued, Mu Xichen! Ill get this back! C After dinner, the Li Family and Mu Che sat on the couch for some day-to-day conversation. Li Beinian was exhausted and yawned. Li Xueqing saw it and said, Nian Nian, are you tired? You filmed for the whole of yesterday, you should rest early. Yes, quickly leave. Dont get in the way of my marriage discussions. Li Beinian was more than happy to hear that. Ill be off first then, Uncle and Aunt. Dont leave first. Well get Donglin to send you back. Wu Meiya turned to the housemaid behind. Look for Eldest Young Master. Yes. But as soon as the housemaid left, Mu Xichen appeared before them. Mu Che stood up when he saw him. Xichen,e to the study room with Dad. I have something to say to you. You can say it here. Mu Xichen looked at him. Im leaving. Mu Ches smile stiffened. The house has been so quiet without you around. Since youve left the army, move back with us. No. Mu Xichen looked calm as usual. Im living very well where I am. I shant trouble you. Xichen, Im your father, this is your home. Theres no trouble at all. Whats with these civilities? Mu Che appeared rather sad. Dad misses you. Come home. Chapter 233 - I… Want to Kiss You, Can I?

Chapter 233: I... Want to Kiss You, Can I?

Mu Xichen heard this and his expression changed. He pursed his lips and turned to Li Beinian immediately. Lets go. Li Beinian was stunned and said, Huh? Its on the way, Ill send you back. Mu Xichen walked in front of her. Wu Meiya was alert and said, Ive already called Donglin, we dont have to trouble you. Mu Xichen nced at her sideways indifferently. It might not be that convenient for him. As if to verify his words, a servant came forward soon. She went to Wu Meiya and whispered, Young Master is with Ms. Lin and it isnt convenient for him. Her voice was small, but the people nearby could hear it. Wu Meiyas expression changed slightly. Then, she turned to see that Li Beinian had already stood up. Let him continue, Ill leave first. Nian Nian... Li Beinian smiled. Auntie, goodnight. Then, she turned and left. Once outside, Li Beinian saw an army green Hummer parked. Gu Mingye was sitting inside and ying with his phone. His eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian. He got off the car immediately and said cheerfully, Long time no see. Open the door. A low voice sounded and Mu Xichen walked over. Gu Mingye looked at him and replied excitedly, Okay! He opened the door quickly and let Li Beinian in. Mu Xichen got on the car as well and Gu Mingye secretly shed him a thumbs up. Impressive, Boss! This ability to take her away from the Mu Family was simply impressive! He nced at the rearview mirror before driving off onto the road. Li Beinian closed her eyes once she was in the car and yawned sleepily. The car was driving stably when it suddenly shook. It shook two times and Li Beinian couldnt take it. She opened her eyes and shouted, Could you drive properly... Could you drive properly! But before she finished her words, she felt the person in front staring at her. She turned and realized that the two of them were leaning very close together. Li Beinians heart jumped and her heartbeat quickened inexplicably. She subconsciously shrank back and said, Theres more space there, can you... ah! She yelped in surprise. The car shook and Mu Xichen fell onto her body, though she didnt know if it was deliberate. Li Beinian had already been in the corner, and Mu Xichens fall encircled her with his long legs and arms. His familiar clean scent filled her nose. Li Beinians heart thumped wildly and she immediately felt an ominous premonition. She reached out to push him away forcefully, but Mu Xichens body remained unmoved. His coarse and rough palm pressed her hand onto his chest. Li Beinian tried to withdraw her hand in reflex as if she had been burnt. But not only did Mu Xichen not let go, but he also held on even tighter. Her heart itched. It was a feeling that she had never felt before, making her confused. He leaned his body in further and his scorching temperature made her body stiffen. The further Mu Xichen leaned in, the clearer the scent of her fragrance became. It wasnt perfume, it was more enchanting. Mu Xichen felt a little nervous subconsciously. His Adams apple bobbed up and down under the dim light. Li Beinian was aware of his little changes and stared at him. His dark eyes were like the stars in the vast sky and nothing more beautiful could be imagined. Li Beinian felt her heartbeat elerate and she stuttered, Youre... too close... I... want to kiss you, can I? Chapter 234 - I Will Give You Everything

Chapter 234: I Will Give You Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His low husky voice brought hesitation and was phrased in a questioning tone. Gu Mingye covered his face immediately. This guy... Why was he asking! He should just hold her and kiss her! Li Beinian was stunned. Immediately, her already red face turned even redder. Of... of course not! Mu Xichen heard this and looked disappointed. Then, he stared at Li Beinian, hesitated for a moment, and said, Then... But before he could speak, the car suddenly turned a corner. The wheels screeched as it rubbed against the ground. Li Beinian was shocked and her body flung forward as if she was about to fly. The next second, she fell onto a solid and sturdy meat wall. His clean scent wafted from his body. She looked down subconsciously and her lips unintentionally brushed against his Adams apple. Her head buzzed and she immediately shrank back. Li Beinians heart was thumping so fast she thought it was about to jump out of her chest. She didnt know if it was because she was shocked, or because of something else. Mu Xichens body froze and he could clearly feel her hot and thin breath on his neck. He then felt a soft touch on his Adams apple. The light and dreamy feeling quietly prated his heart, and it felt like a thousand fuzzes were tickling the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, Mu Xichens throat tightened. He looked down at her limpid eyes that were avoiding eye contact. Li Beinian was stunned by his intense stare and shrank back further, trying to push him away. She shouted ufortably, You... me... oh? Before she could finish talking, her lips were covered fiercely. 1Mu Xichens hand wrapped around her waist and the other hand supported her head. Li Beinians eyes widened and she started struggling subconsciously. However, she was gripped tightly. His strong arms were full of a mans strength and dominance. Mu Xichen covered her lips, but after that, his greedy heart felt the desire for something even deeper. It wasnt enough, it wasnt enough yet... Staring at her shocked beautiful eyes, Mu Xichen couldnt help but reach his tongue out and lick her. It was slippery, sweet, and soft... His heart thumped like never before. As if he was a child who had stolen candy, full of satisfaction and fear. Oh! Li Beinian struggled forcefully and frowned deeply. Mu Xichen loosened his grip and turned to see Li Beinian shrink into the corner. She covered her mouth and stared at him angrily while gasping. She wiped her mouth twice fiercely and then said angrily, You... Dump Mu Donglin. Mu Xichen interrupted her and couldnt help but lean in again. He stared at her red face and squinted his dark eyes slightly. Shining brightly, they were deep as the vast sky full of stars. His husky voice brought slight expectation as he said slowly, I will give you everything I have. Li Beinian had wanted to burst out in anger, but after being interrupted by him like this, she waspletely stunned. Her mind buzzed and was nk. What... did this mean? Li Beinian was a little helpless as she turned to stare outside and said, Were... were here, I... I should get off! Gu Mingye drove the car slowly and pretended not to hear. Li Beinian was even angrier and shouted, Lieutenant Gu, stop here! She sounded flustered and exasperated. Gu Mingye saw this and could only stop the car obediently. Li Beinian opened the car door frantically and ran away without looking back. Chapter 235 - From First Base to Home-run and Guarantee a One-Shot

Chapter 235: From First Base to Home-run and Guarantee a One-Shot

It was as if... she was being chased by a ghost. As Li Beinian rushed home, Old Master Li was sitting in the living room ying the fiddle. He saw Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, youre finally back. Have you eaten? He kept his fiddle and raised an eyebrow. He stared at Li Beinians red face. Whats wrong? Are you sick, why is your face so red? Li Beinian felt herself blush even harder and shook her head. Im fine, grandpa. Im a little tired, so Ill head up to rest first. Ok, go on. Old Mr. Li stared at Li Beinian and was very concerned. Are you feeling unwell? No, grandpa. Li Beinian smiled and immediately ran up to her room. Dump Mu Donglin. I will give you everything I have. The simple and rough words dangled in her mind. His dark eyes seemed to be right in front of her. Dark and intense. Youre crazy! Li Beinian patted her face forcefully and scolded herself. This man must be poisonous! C Gu Mingye stared at Li Beinians back and shook his head. He nced at the rearview mirror and saw that Mu Xichen wasnt in a good mood. Chief, if you want to kiss her and hug her next time, you should just do it. Why would you ask her? Shes so embarrassed! Gu Mingye patted the steering wheel with frustration and said, Just dont ask in the future. Kiss her directly, tell her directly that you like her, that you love her. Be my woman and Ill dote on you forever, isnt that much better? Mu Xichen: ... You still had to ask her and make me help you, Im afraid she wont dare to sit in my car next time. Gu Mingye felt like he had sacrificed himself greatly. He stared at the dark road in front of him and said, And you dont kiss people like that. Sigh, have you never tried it before! Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow slightly and leaned on the backrest. He looked at him in interest and asked, Really? Have you tried it? Gu Mingye paused for a moment and then said slowly. Of course not. But at least I know that you dont kiss a girl like that. Mu Xichen: Then what is it like? Wasnt it just kissing a girl on the mouth? Gu Mingye knew that he was interested. Do you want to learn? He chuckled and took out a disc from apartment and said mysteriously, I have my secret possession here. Its a teaching material I just got today. Teaching material? Mu Xichen stared at him meaningfully. You even prepared such a thing. Yes, its an entry-level textbook and is most suited for rookies. Gu Mingye patted his chest. Dont worry, Ive evaluated it. Itll bring you from first base to home-run and guarantee a one-shot! Ridiculous! Mu Xichen nced over in despise and said distastefully, Its such a simple thing, why would I need a teaching material? Of course you do! I dont need it. Mu Xichen rejected lightly and nced at him. But I never thought that my lieutenant would carry such a thing around with him. If rumors go out, do you know what kind of effect this will have on our subordinates? Gu Mingye blushed and coughed softly. I... Forget it this time. But its not to be repeated, Mu Xichen said lightly and then reached out his hand. Im confiscating it. Gu Mingye was speechless. Tsk! Shameless! Chapter 236 - Perfect Spring Night

Chapter 236: Perfect Spring Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, she was drunk and staggering on the streets. It was pitch ck around and suddenly, she knocked against someone after turning a corner. The broad and sturdy chest brought a familiar clean scent. I... want to kiss you, can I? Li Beinian flushed and raised her head groggily, and the next instant, her lips were crushed. The person kissed her unskillfully and without rhythm. She struggled subconsciously, but when she looked up, she met his dark, shiny eyes. Help me take off my pants. His maically husky voice was simply impossible to resist. He pressed down on her and in a second, both of them fell onto a bed. She struggled but was held down by the man. The tearing pain in her memory seemed to resurface again. 1Li Beinian yelled but was kissed in the next instant. After a while, his voice sounded in her ear: Dump Mu Donglin. I will give you everything I have. His low husky voice dangled in her ear and lingered for a long time... Li Beinian woke up in shock and stared at the dark-colored roof. The sound of chirping birds could be heard outside the window clearly. She remembered the feeling of the miraculous and strange dream and rubbed her legs together subconsciously. She felt ufortable all over. It was a strange feeling, and it made her feel so embarrassed! Her body was slightly hot as she covered her face and rolled around in bed. She was full of embarrassment and couldnt raise her head! Why did she have this kind of dream! And... and the other party was... Mu Xichen?! Ah! She was crazy, she was really crazy! This man was really poisonous! She got up fiercely and nced at the time. It was 6:29 am. It was still early... But Li Beinian just couldnt fall asleep. Meow. The ck cat seemed to know that she was awake, it jumped onto the bed and curled up beside her. Li Beinian carried it and saw a tag on its neck. Small Locks Soul: If Im lost, please call my owner at number 137... It was Mu Xichens phone number. Her embarrassment almost exploded after seeing these numbers. Small Lock, are you here to mock me! She pinched its fur and felt her face flush hotly. Little bastard, go away! She threw it aside and got up to wash her face in the bathroom. She had just changed her clothes to prepare for breakfast when she heard Aunt Jiang say, Miss, you have a guest. Li Beinian walked forward and asked, Who is it? Aunt Jiang: Your neighbor, Leader Mu! Li Beinian was shocked and paused. Immediately, she saw a figure approaching. Mu Xichen was wearingfortable casual clothes and was standing upright while staring at her. Li Beinian immediately thought of the dream she hadst night. Her face flushed red instantly and she was engulfed in embarrassment. Old Master Li sat in the living room and said when he saw Li Beiniane down, Nian Nian,e down and meet your guest. Then, he turned to Mu Xichen and said, Thank you, Xichen. I heard that you saved our Nian Nian again. If it werent for you, Nian Nian would have been harmed several times. Since youre here, lets eat breakfast together. Okay. No! The two of them said at the same time. Aunt Jiang looked over in surprise. Miss, why is your face so red? C C C Li Beinian: Because I... because I had a... a spring dream! Chapter 237 - Why Are You Suddenly So Nervous

Chapter 237: Why Are You Suddenly So Nervous

Aunt Jiangs words made Li Beinian touch her face subconsciously. Mu Xichen stared intensely at her without looking away. Li Beinian felt even more panicked and embarrassed. She red at him and said, I forgot to turn on the fansst night, so Im feeling hot. Aunt Jiang saw through her immediately but didnt expose her. She smiled and then said deliberately, Why were you so careless? Come and eat breakfast with us. But Li Beinian didnt move, she just stared at Mu Xichen and said, Why are you here? Mu Xichens expression was solemn as he said, Im here to see my cat. Cat? Li Beinian stood up and turned around immediately. Wait here. Theres no need, Mu Xichen said in a light voice. Well eat breakfast first and talk about the catter. No. Li Beinian paused and said, You havent seen your cat in so long, I dont want you to miss it too much. Then, she quickly ran up to her room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Small Lock and she reached out to grab it. But Small Lock seemed to detect that she was charging forward fiercely. It meowed and jumped onto the table quickly. Li Beinian went over and quickly, Small Lock jumped nimbly onto the window. Then, it turned and ran away. Li Beinian was surprised and looked down. Small Lock was standing on the roof on the first floor, looking up at her with its golden eyes. Damn it, this cat... Li Beinian was helpless. And Small Lock casually started licking its paws. Helpless, she could only go down empty-handed. By the time she went down, Mu Xichen and Old Master were already eating. Old Master Li saw Li Beiniane down and smiled. I already told you to eat first. That cat is very wild and cant be caught. Mu Xichen also looked up at her faintly. Then, he looked away quickly, picked up his cup, and took a sip of soy milk. Li Beinian went to wash her hands silently. Xichen, is it very tough to go on missions? Old Master Li looked worried and asked. You have to go to and fro regardless of wind or rain, it must be very tiring? Its not tiring, grandpa. Mu Xichen smiled slightly and looked very polite and considerate. Im already used to it. Oh... Old Master Li nodded. Our Nian Nian really caused you trouble. You saved her time and time again. Sigh, I must really thank you. No, Grandpa, it was what I should do. Xichen, do you have a girlfriend? No, grandpa. Mu Xichens voice was light and maically pleasing. Li Beinian sat down and refrained from looking at him. She picked up her cup and took a sip. Yes, I heard that when you were just ten-odd years old, you were sent by your cruel grandpa to the army. You probably didnt have time to find a partner, Old Master said a little pitifully. What a pity, our Nian Nian already has an engagement. If she didnt have an engagement, she would be such a good match for you. Cough! Li Beinian choked and spit out her soy milk. She covered her mouth and coughed violently. Sigh. Old Master Li immediately helped her take the cup. Why are you so careless? Youre too old to choke on your soy milk. At the same time, a big hand patted her lightly on the back to ease her breathing. Li Beinian finally caught her breath and sighed in relief. But she heard grandpa say, Why are you so nervous? Youre not like this usually. Chapter 238 - Your Reaction Is So Big, Are You Afraid I’ll Eat You?

Chapter 238: Your Reaction Is So Big, Are You Afraid Ill Eat You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Master Lis words were doubtful. Li Beinian felt even more panicked. She turned and met a pair of deep, ck eyes. Mu Xichens face was handsome and wless. He had perfectly cold and defined features, ced in front of her eyes. Li Beinians eyes widened and she jerked instinctively. The chair underneath her fell backward at her rough movement. Caught off guard, Li Beinian fell backward. Nian Nian! Old Master Li shouted in surprise. Li Beinian shut her eyes tightly, but she felt herself remain steady. Your reaction is so big. A faint husky voice sounded and was even a little flirtatious. Are you afraid that Ill eat you? An rm rang in her heart and she widened her eyes. ncing at his slightly raised lips, her heart jumped again. The warmth of the strong and sturdy arms at her waist seeped through her clothes and Li Beinian felt her face grow even hotter. She straightened herself immediately and pulled the chair away. She could feel everyone staring at her, and her cheeks were so hot it felt burnt. She lowered her head and quickly changed her position before saying, Thank you, Leader Mu. Lets eat. She sat down and took her cup, using it to cover her face before lowering her head silently. Old Master Li was amused and stared at his granddaughter. Why are you so careless? Xichen saved you again. How is this counted? Li Beinian retorted. He came to our house for food, I didnt even ask him to pay for it. Old Master Li looked at her strangely. Then he should ask you to pay for saving your life? I... Li Beinian paused and was speechless. In a good mood, Mu Xichen wagged his eyebrow and began to eat slowly. Aunt Jiang looked at Mu Xichen and then at Li Beinian, whose face was still flushed. She smiled silently. Hes your life savior, you must respect him and express your gratitude. You should repay him. Old Master Li looked at her and lectured. Even if he wasnt your life savior, you shouldnt say such things to your neighbor. Li Beinian felt stifled and panicked at his words. Grandpa didnt know at all! Last night... he had said such strange words. How could she see him as a neighbor and her life savior? And she had even had a spring dream... She lowered her head and felt her cheeks burning. She took a bite of a dumpling and nodded vaguely. Okay. Xichen, are you heading out today? Old Master Li smiled and said, I heard you were choosing a car. Why dont you bring Nian Nian along? Li Beinian almost choked again and stared at Old Master Li in disbelief. Grandpa? Whats wrong? Old Master Li frowned and said unhappily, Xichen saved you so many times, cant you apany him to buy a car? Furthermore, youre a girl and have better taste. Sigh, men have such bad taste at choosing cars. Its just a car, Mu Xichen said politely, and then continued, It should just be functional. My wife should choose a good looking one. No. Old Master Li didnt agree and smiled meaningfully. Your wife must choose a functional one. Chapter 239 - Since When Were You Two So Close

Chapter 239: Since When Were You Two So Close

His words were full of meaning. Mu Xichen nced deeply at Old Master Li and nodded slightly. I understand. Li Beinians face was ck and she said, Dont you two need to consider my feelings when you talk? Old Master Li looked at her strangely and asked, Whats wrong with what I said? What are you thinking of? Mu Xichen nced at her lightly and said in a very solemn voice, Grandpa is just giving his junior some serious advice and hints. Exactly. Old Master Li turned to Li Beinian righteously. Young little girl, your thoughts must not stray. Grandpa, dont worry, Ill help bring her back to the right path. Old Master Li nced at Mu Xichen and nodded in even greater satisfaction. Then Ill have to trouble you. Li Beinian: ... Since when were you two so close? They were singing the same tune and simply turning her into the target! When Old Master Li heard this, his expression turned heartbroken and disappointed and he said, Look at how your thoughts are! Mu Xichen said solemnly, Were simply like-minded. Its as if weve known each other for a long time. Yes, yes. Old Master Li looked at Mu Xichen ruefully and said, You muste over more often and chat with me. Youre a rare friend I can share my views with! Mu Xichen nodded and said with a smile, Of course. Li Beinian lowered her head obediently and ate her breakfast silently. She finished quickly and stood up, but Old Master said, Since youve finished eating, then go out with your benefactor. Li Beinian heard this and stared pitifully at Old Master. Grandpa, I want to sleep. Ive been too tired recently. Old Master Li felt discouraged. Since when did this little girl start pretending to be pitiful? He nodded and looked deeply at Li Beinian. Since thats the case... Li Beinian stared at him even more pitifully and waited for his answer. However, Old Master nced subconsciously at Mu Xichen and immediately said hard-heartedly, Then go out with Xichen first. You can sleep when youre back. Li Beinians expectations immediately copsed and she turned unhappily to head up the stairs. Nian Nian, what are you doing? Im taking my purse! ... Li Beinian washed her face once she was upstairs. She noticed that herplexion was a little bad when she looked in the mirror. She patted her face with water and subconsciously grabbed her makeup on the side. But she immediately pushed it back. Tsk! Why would she put on makeup? She shouldnt let him think that she was interested! She picked up her bag, went downstairs, and saw Mu Xichen carrying the ck cat in his arms. The ck cat meowed in distress when it saw Li Beinianing down. Meow~ Dont bully the cat! Li Beinian ran down and hugged Small Lock in her arms. What did I do for you to be so wronged? Mu Xichen nced at her. It doesnt even recognize me, it used to cling to me. You havent been back for so long. Li Beinian put Small Lock down. Go. Small Lock ran without the slightest hesitation, and when it reached the door, it didnt forget to turn back to give one more nce. Mu Xichen nced over and the ck cat immediately jumped and escaped with a loud meow. Li Beinian stared at him in alert and said, Ive raised it for such a long time and it has never made such a pitiful sound. Did you mistreat it? Mu Xichen: ... Chapter 240 - Lieutenant Gu, You Know Bo Chengcheng?

Chapter 240: Lieutenant Gu, You Know Bo Chengcheng?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aunt Jiang heard this while clearing the table andughed. How could you bully a righteous man? Leader Mu is a gentleman. Li Beinians face was full of distaste as she said, Thats because you dont know his real face. He... At that time, the car outside honked and Li Beinian trailed off. Lets go. Mu Xichens voice was faint as he took her hand naturally. His coarse and warm palm made Li Beinians heart itch. His wheat-colored skin was a stark contrast against her fair white skin. It was obvious that they were a couples hand. Her dreamst night became extremely vivid at this moment. She flushed and subconsciously pulled her hand back, but he tightened his grip instead. She struggled unhappily and said, Let go, I can walk by myself! Mu Xichen pretended he didnt hear her and pulled her out quickly. Aunt Jiang stared at their backs and smiled widely. The sound of a cane hitting the floor sounded. Aunt Jiang turned to look at Old Master Li and smiled. It looks like Leader Mu has taken quite a fancy to our Miss. Old Master Liughed in satisfaction. Its not just him that likes our Nian Nian, I think Nian Nian is also rather interested in him. This is good. Mu Xichen is also part of the Mu Family. Its much better to marry him than that Mu Donglin. Aunt Jiangughed teasingly. You didnt say thatst time. Wasnt that because he was still in the army? Now that he has retired, I dont have to worry about it anymore. Hes stronger than Donglin in all aspects. Old Master Li exined himself seriously. But its a pity that he is at this army rank at such a young age. If he had continued, he might even reach a higher rank. He has his own aspirations. Aunt Jiang kept the chopsticks. Arent you pretty happy about it? Yes, but its still a pity. Old Master Li sighed. He seems quite serious about our Nian Nian. This boy is simple and wouldnte to find her if he didnt like her. Aunt Jiang heard this and agreed. Then you should tell the Mu Family about this quickly. I dont think our Miss likes that Young Master Mu either. He seems so calctive, our honest and pure Leader Mu is much better. Old Master Lis smile faded slightly and he sighed. Im afraid that would be a little difficult. C Li Beinian was dragged to the army green Hummer. She saw Gu Mingye and felt anger bubbly inside her, so she knocked on the window fiercely. The car started quickly and Gu Mingye smiled cheerfully. Morning. Let me drive. Li Beinian was angry and said, With your lousy driving skills, such a big car can even shake. Ive never seen a more unsteady driver than you! Gu Mingye didnt move and just exined cheekily, Everyone has a learning period. I didnt drive well yesterday night, but I might have improved today. Right, Chief? Mu Xichen nced at him indifferently and opened the car door. Let him drive, hes only useful for this. Yes, dont snatch my job. Ive already retired and managed to find a job as a driver. If you make me step down, I will go unemployed. Gu Mingye talked pitifully but had a smile on his face. Li Beinian got into the car unhappily and Mu Xichen also followed. But when they went in, they heard Gu Mingyes phone ring. He picked up his phone without trying to hide it and Li Beinian nced over unintentionally. She realized with a shock that the name on it was... Bo Chengcheng. Chapter 241 - Boss, She’s Belittling You

Chapter 241: Boss, Shes Belittling You

Gu Mingye put on his earpiece and drove the car slowly. He didnt speak at first and just said Yes after a while. Li Beinian wanted to hear but couldnt, and after a while, she heard Gu Mingye say, You should decide on this yourself. ... Okay. ... Didnt I tell you that I dont want a kissing scene nor a nude scene. Li Beinians ears pricked up and she looked at Gu Mingye with wide eyes. Bed scene and nude scene? This... it couldnt be! Gu Mingye clearly saw Li Beinians expression through the rearview mirror. He had a bad premonition, so he coughed and said, Thats it for now. Im a little busy now, Ill call youter. And then he hung up. Li Beinian leaned over curiously and asked, Hey, Lieutenant Gu, dont tell me youre applying to be an actor? Gu Mingye was stunned and nced subconsciously at Mu Xichen. Then, he braced himself and said, Yeah, life is tough. I had no other choice. Li Beinian nodded in realization and said, I didnt expect you to be so conservative to not take on bed scenes or nude scenes. Its a pity not to show off your muscr body. A real man shouldnt rely on his looks, Mu Xichen said, his voice calm and indifferent. Gu Mingye agreed. Chief is right, men must have their backbone. But Lieutenant Gu, are you from Sheng An Entertainment too? Li Beinian was a little doubtful. And youre also under Bo Chengcheng? Howe I didnt know? Gu Mingye nced at her through the rearview mirror and then nced at Mu Xichen. He thought for a moment and said, Erm... I just retired and signed the contract. Oh... Li Beinian nodded and forcibly believed him. Gu Mingye finally sighed in relief and immediately changed the topic. Chief, did you say you wanted to buy a car? What kind? I dont know. Mu Xichen leaned on the backseat and looked very casual andnguid. He turned to Li Beinian and asked, What do you think? What do you want it for? Li Beinian asked rhetorically. As a means of transportation, Mu Xichen replied. Then, he thought of something and asked, Mu Donglins ck car is a sports car? Thats a Bentley, and only tyrants drive them. It doesnt look like much, but its a few million yuan. Li Beinian held her phone and went on the search portal. This sort of car is just for showing off. But for you, I advise you to buy something more functional and that has a higher safety performance. After all, youre not as rich and imposing as Mu Donglin, so you should be more frugal. Gu Mingye nced at Li Beinian and chuckled. Ms. Li, dont belittle our Chief. Over the years, his earning wasnt any less than that wastrel Mu Donglin. Li Beinian sneered. Forget it. How much can a soldier earn? Furthermore, Mu Donglin has been in the business industry for so many years and has probably earned a few billion. How could he earn less inparison? You must be kidding me. Hey! Gu Mingye looked at Mu Xichen andughed at his misfortune. Boss, shes belittling you. Im not. I just think its not necessary to buy something so expensive, Li Beinian exined. It wont be toote to buy it next time. Gu Mingye chuckled. Ms. Li, you think of our Chief... Mingye. Mu Xichen leaned on the backrest and saidzily in a maically low voice, Listen to her. Gu Mingye was a little displeased, but he patted the sheering wheel and said, Fine, you have the final say. Chapter 242 - That’s Your Weakness

Chapter 242: Thats Your Weakness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian straightened her body and said seriously, Im just being considerate for your Leader Mu. Hes such a low-key person, so he suits a spacious SUV more. Then, she looked at Mu Xichen and asked, What do you think? Yes, Mu Xichen replied in a low voice and nodded. Youre right. Gu Mingye was speechless. Grudgingly, Gu Mingye looked elsewhere and sighed lightly, then eximed, Indeed, a brother and a woman are two different things. His voice wasnt loud or soft, and the two people in the car could hear it clearly. Li Beinian turned over immediately and felt her face flush. She stared out the window and stopped talking. Soon, they reached Guo Nations number one carpany, Sheng Ding. Besides the big brands, all the other high-end cars were also avable here. Wanting to test drive with a prototype wasnt a problem at all. Sheng Ding was the best choice to buy a car from. Mu Xichen let Li Beinian have the deciding power and Gu Mingye basically sat at one side and couldnt interject. After looking around, Li Beinian finally picked a spacious Range Rover. She haggled with the salesperson for a long time before getting the price down to eighty thousand yuan. Li Beinian was a little prideful and said, Then its settled. The salesperson wiped his cold sweat andughed. Sigh, Ive never seen such an impressivedy before. Its such a blessing to have such a good girlfriend. Li Beinian heard this and stared at him. Dont talk nonsense, were just friends. Huh? The salesperson nced at the two of them and immediately nodded. Oh, friends, just friends. Thud, thud... The sound of crisp and loud footsteps came along with the sound of bells. Hey, Mu! Its been too long! The voice was loud and spoken in an authentic American ent. Li Beinian looked over and saw two extremely tall men walking over. Standing upright, their heights wereparable to Mu Xichen. They had golden hair and wore ck clothes. Their clothes and boots had shiny golden bells dangling from them that made a ringing sound whenever they walked. However, they didnt wear a shirt inside their fur coats and revealed extremely buff six-packs on their muscr bodies. One of them had a sinister old mans face tattooed on his body and looked particrly scary. The other had a bullet scar on his chest area that was hidden by a cross ne. As Mu Xichen saw them, his originallynguid eyes came into focus. Li Beinian stared at the two figures and a scene came into her mind at the moment. In that magnificent hall, she had been guided by tall men left and right. Bullets had rained everywhere and there had been the sound of knives banging against the wall. After a long time, they had finally escaped the hall and it had been pitch ck all around. However, a group of people had surrounded them. The striking car lights had been turned on and an American man had brought a bunch of people out. The man had been smoking a cigar and the sinister face on his chest was particrly clear. He took out his cigar and pointed at her. Then, he looked behind her and chuckled happily. Thats your weakness. The scene that didnt exist in her memory of the American guy finally resurfaced and poured out frantically. At that moment, a mans voice sounded beside her. His low and maically husky voice said, Bei Lun. Bei Lun. The voice beside her and the voice in her memory ovepped without warning and Li Beinian was stunned. She turned around and saw Mu Xichens beautiful and wless face. Chapter 243 - This Is the Pride of Guo Nation, Mu Xichen Chapter 243: This Is the Pride of Guo Nation, Mu Xichen Its him? No, it cant be! When exactly did she experience such a thing? How many things had she forgotten because of that car ident in her past life? Li Beinians heart was a little flustered. She tried hard to think about it, but besides that scene, she could not remember anything else. Subconsciously, Mu Xichen put one hand in his trouser pocket and slowly walked up. His tall figurepletely towered over Li Beinian. Hey. Bei Lun looked at his partner in surprise and said, Look, Mu still remembers me, so he definitely still remembers the money we lost, right? He spoke in fluent English. Li Beinian miraculously understood him and looked up at Mu Xichens face. Looking at these two strong men, he covered up his initially careless appearance. After hearing what he said, Mu Xichen seemingly ridiculed. I thank you on behalf of my country. Bei Luns snicker was wiped off his face with one hit. His partner beside him looked at them threateningly. His face twitched and he clenched hisrge fists. The sound of his muscle and bones tightening could be heard clearly. Bei Lun chuckled and stopped his partner. Mu. He contemptuously pointed to the Range Rover beside them. Youre going to buy this? The salesperson was a little scared, but he still stood tall and asked in English, Sir, do you need anything? When Bei Lun heard this, he shed a toothy smile. He gestured at the salesperson. Come. The salesperson was still afraid. He nced at Mu Xichen and slowly walked over. Bei Lun stood at his original position and his smile widened. However, just as the salesperson approached him, he suddenly raised his hand and gave the salesperson a tight p. Bam The sound was very loud. The salesperson was caught off guard and his entire body fell to the ground instantly. Sounds of exmation could be heard from all around, and almost everyone turned to look at the scene. The salesperson looked up. A bruise in the shape of a palm could already be seen on his cheek, and there was some blood on the corners of his lips. Seeing this, Li Beinian was shocked and angered. Just as she was about to walk up to argue with them, she was pulled back. Gu Mingye blocked her and shook his head slightly. Seeing that Bei Lun had not noticed any movements in this corner, he looked at the salesperson on the ground, swiped his nose, andughed. Do you know who Mu is? Why are you trying to sell such a lousy car to him? This is Guo Nations Major General and pride, Mu Xichen. Youll get a death penalty for offending a major general. Bei Lun stepped on his chest hardly, looked at Mu Xichen, and grinned. Mu, how can you tolerate this? Hes insulting you. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and cold as he stepped forward. Bei Luns smile was brighter as he quietly trampled on the mans chest again. Li Beinian felt rage rushing up in her. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw Xichen move. Hahaha! Bei Lun burst outughing. At the next moment, he let go of the salesperson and turned around. He lunged his muscr leg towards Mu Xichens handsome face violently and mercilessly. Grabbing it easily, Mu Xichen grinned coldly and forcefully pushed him back. However, he was far from being suppressed. Bei Lun shot him a fierce look and raised his fist towards Mu Xichens head. Mu Xichen raised his lips slightly, loosened his hands, and stepped back. Bei Lun did not expect to lose the center of gravity on his leg and his entire body tilted backward. Dong! The sound of his head hitting the ground was particrly loud. As Bei Lun fell backward with his hands and legs in the air, the crowd started to sneer at him. Chapter 244 - What Is Mr. Mu’s Monthly Salary?

Chapter 244: What Is Mr. Mus Monthly Sry?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing theughter of the crowd, Bei Lun rubbed his head and sat up. With his legs wide open, he ced his hands on his knees to stabilize himself and saw Mu Xichen smilingly brightly. It was just that this smile did note with any good intentions. He helplessly waved his hands and shouted, Hey, Mu. I cant continue watching your peopleughing at you like that. Yes. Another person who came along with Bei Lun walked up, helped Bei Lun up, and looked at the Range Rover. A beggar car doesnt fit Mus identity. Li Beinian was very annoyed. Beggar car? Can beggars drive cars? Can they even drive cars worth more than a million yuan? He pretended to defend Mu Xichen, but he was just trying to provoke and humiliate him. This Bei Lun definitely had a blood feud with Mu Xichen! Li Beinian looked at Gu Mingye and asked softly, Whats the history of these two people? Gu Mingye did not look at her as he whispered back, They are part of the P.I.T, an international mercenary organization. Our leader has pitted against them a few times. No wonder. Li Beinian nodded. However, arent they afraid of being repatriated from thisrgemotion? Theyve probably cozied up with one of the bigshots in Guang City. Gu Mingye nced at Li Beinian. Otherwise, they wouldnt dare to do this. Li Beinian nodded and did not respond. Her eyes fell on Bei Luns body. The tattoo on his chest was very eye-catching, and it was the same as the one in her memory. She had seen this person in her past life before. It was definitely part of the hidden memories that she had lost. Hey, you. Bei Lun pointed at the salesperson who had finally gotten up from the ground. The salesperson shivered in fear. Bei Lunughed even more arrogantly. He licked his lips andmanded. Maserati, Bentley, and Bugatti. Take those cars out for Major General Mu to choose. Hey, Bei Lun. Bei Luns partner spoke. Have you forgotten? Mu has already retired. Bei Lun was startled. What? He nced at his partner. Ying Jieer, what are you saying? Ying Jieer adjusted his ck trench coat andughed strangely. Mu has already retired. Hahaha! Bei Lunughed loudly. Has he be a beggar after retiring? Mu Xichen squinted at him slightly and slowly said, It seems that you are very concerned about my retired life. Oh Mu, we used to fight side by side, and I never expected to see you so down and out. Bei Lun looked at him sympathetically. I heard that your brother drives a Bentley. The difference between you two brothers is toorge. Mu Xichen heard this and smiled. Bentley? Li Beinians heart beat wildly and she asked Gu Mingye, What is Mr. Mus monthly sry? Ah. Gu Mingye looked at her and casually said, In normal circumstances, around ten thousand yuan. Li Beinians heart palpitated in her chest. A Bentley would cost around a few million, and an even better one would cost tens of millions! It turned out that Mu Xichens sry was this little, and it seemed like he wanted to use all of his savings to buy a Range Rover. Her heart thumped in her chest. She quietly stepped forward and tugged at his clothes. Softly, she said, Mu Xichen, just ignore them. These two people are just trying to stir up trouble. Lets just buy what we came here for. However, Mu Xichen acted like he did not hear her and asked, Is a Bentley too cheap? Seriously, he was still trying to put up an act! Li Beinian became even more anxious. She quietly pulled on his clothes again and whispered, Quit the act. Lets just go... Xichen nced at her sideways. Staring at her with eyes as deep as a starry night sky, he smiled and said in a low voice, Its alright. She did not know if she had the wrong impression, but Li Beinian heard a little... affection in his voice. Chapter 245 - Don’t Worry, I Can Take Care of You

Chapter 245: Dont Worry, I Can Take Care of You

Slightly startled, she immediately squeezed his arm and whispered, Dont think I dont know. Just now, Gu Mingye told me that you only get paid ten thousand yuan every month. How about you look at the Maserati or Porsche? I still have some money and it should be enough to help cover the cost. Dont try to act arrogant. How can I help you, then? The cheapest Bentley is around 5 million yuan. Seriously... What is he doing acting arrogant?! He said that a Bentley is too cheap. Hahaha! Bei Lunughed exaggeratedly. He looked at the salesperson and demanded. Hey! A Spyker SUV! Hurry up and drive one over for Leader Mu! Spyker? Li Beinian had a vague impression of the brand name, but she could not exactly remember what it was. Very quickly, someone drove over a bright silver car. The colors were attractive and the interior was very refined. Speechless, Li Beinian asked, How much is this? The salesperson wrote something in his notebook and handed it to her. Li Beinian leaned forward and read it out. 10 million... Oh... more than 27 million... When her words fell, she suddenly felt her legs going soft. She quickly grabbed Mu Xichen to prevent herself from copsing. Immediately, one arm held her waist firmly. A familiar clear breath was heard, but it made peoples hearts palpitate. Li Beinian felt that her body was shaking. She grabbed Xichens shirt and whispered worriedly, Mu Xichen, lets go. Considering your sry, lets just buy the car somewhere else, ok? Mu Xichen could not help butugh. Dont be afraid, I can afford this. Li Beinian was so mad that she stomped her foot anxiously. Its more than 20 million! Do you have it? Mu Xichen responded, Yes. Li Beinian was a little relieved. She straightened herself, but after that, she felt anxious again. She still expected better from him. Even if you have some money, you shouldnt splurge like that! If you spend so much, what are we going to eat in the future? Mu Xichen smiled and looked at her deeply. Dont worry. I can afford to take care of you. His voice lightly tugged at her heartstrings. Li Beinian shivered slightly and her cheeks slightly flushed. Her heart beating inexplicably fast, she took a step back. Do you think the car is beautiful? Mu Xichen asked. Yes, it is. Mu Xichens gaze finally fell on her. Hearing this, he said softly, Well, we will take this then. The salesperson looked at him incredulously. Sir... are you sure? Yes, Mu Xichen answered. Beinian was stunned. Thinking of the twenty million yuan made her heart hurt. Are you sure? Its so expensive... It doesnt matter. As long as you like it. The salesperson was ecstatic and nodded hurriedly. Ok, Ill quickly get the bill for you! Although he was hit for no reason, it was worth it because he sold such an expensive car! Seeing this, Ying Jieer sneered. I didnt expect an officer of Guo Nation to have so much money. Is this corruption? Bribery? Hearing this, Mu Xichen curled his lips and said, Its none of those. Staring straight ahead with his phoenix eyes, he slowly said, Its just the leftover from your filial piety that year. After Mu Xichen said that, Gu Mingye could not help butugh ruthlessly. At that time, Bei Lun and Ying Jieer had a small private stint behind the organizations back. They did it for about a year and earned a lot of illegal money. In the end, after spending so much effort earning the money, they did not have the time to split it before Mu Xichens group seized it all. This pained Bei Lun tremendously! Sure enough, Bei Luns face became distorted at once. He ferociously stepped forward and hollered. F*ck! Chapter 246 - It Doesn’t Matter

Chapter 246: It Doesnt Matter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bei Luns violent reaction was quite unexpected. Startled, Li Beinian turned to look at Mu Xichen. However, Mu Xichen was unmoved as he looked at Bei Lun. He seemed confident, with curved his lips and eyes full of ridicule. At this time, the sound of a siren was heard. Bei Lun suddenly stopped moving his angry fists. Looking at themotion, his face changed and he eximed in disbelief, Mu, you called the police? Mu Xichen was calm. He just stood there silently with the aura of an experienced soldier who endured years of being on the battlefield. After hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said slowly, Rx. The environment in Guo Nations prison is not bad. However, Bei Lun gritted his teeth, stomped in anger, and yelled, F*ck you! Son of a b*tch! Ying Jieer nced at Bei Lun and then turned around. There were about three or five policemening in. Gu Mingye looked at the salesperson behind him. Can I trouble you to get your injury treated so that you can be a witness. The salesperson nodded. Definitely. Sounds of footsteps were heard and very soon, the police surrounded Bei Lun and his partner. Bei Lun smirked and licked the inner walls of his mouth. The bulge on his cheeks was so obvious that his face looked a little twisted. He gave Mu Xichen the middle finger. After that, he raised his hands and surrendered. Hey, Guo Nation police, Im a good person. ... After finishing the formalities, they finally left Sheng Ding. Looking at the empty scene in front of her, pictures of what happened could not help but flood her mind. That bullet-like rain and night of crisis. And the man who she escaped with and took her to Bei Lun... It should be Mu Xichen. However, why was she with Mu Xichen? What was her rtionship with Mu Xichen in her previous life? Li Beinian could not help but stare at him. Mu Xichen always looked calm and collected, as if he always had everything under control. Seeing Li Beinians gaze, Mu Xichen looked over. Li Beinian became nervous, but she acted calmly and did not look away. When did you call the police? I have always been standing by your side. Why didnt I realize it? There are so many people there. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly. Why are you so sure that Im the one who called the police? So it wasnt him? Stunned, she paused in her footsteps. In a blink of an eye, Mu Xichen had walked in front of her. The sun was ring, so Li Beinian squinted. Looking in front, she called after him. That Bei Lun projected all of his hatred on you. Dont you feel indignant? At this time, Mu Xichen turned sideways slightly. The zing sun shone on him as if there was a golden glow surrounding him. Looking at her, Mu Xichen calmly smiled and slowly said, Its alright. His voice was soft and slightly hoarse. Just like the voice in her memory. Her heart raced. Even she could not exin what sort of feeling this was. Her heartbeat was shockingly fast. She was bathed in sunlight and her entire body felt hot. There was a buzzing sound in her heart. Li Beinian quickly ran and shouted, Its so hot. Lets quickly get in the car! Gu Mingye had already opened the car door and Li Beinian immediately went in. She sat in the back seat and subconsciously looked out of the open car door. Li Beinian only looked back when Mu Xichen got into the car. Her heartbeat was in a frenzy. Chapter 247 - Finding Excitement in Public Places

Chapter 247: Finding Excitement in Public ces

Dont spread what happened today. Mu Xichens voice was faint, but it sounded like an order. Gu Mingye seriously said, Yes. The measures are already in ce. Li Beinian sat up straight and was somewhat confused. Why? It was not an embarrassing situation. Gu Mingye nced at her and chuckled. You dont understand. Hearing this, Li Beinian murmured in her heart. If you dont tell, how will I understand? Gu Mingye started the car. Looking at the rearview mirror, he asked, Chief, shall we go somewhere to eat? Yes. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian. What do you feel like eating? Li Beinian did not look at him. She only looked out of the car window and said, Im fine with anything. Gu Mingye smiled. This is easy to settle. Chief, I feel like eating meat. Anything. ... He really meant it when he said anything. Gu Mingye drove to the reputable Qing Yao Xuan. After a group of three people entered, Gu Mingye strode in. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen naturally entered after him. She did not know if it was intentional, but Mu Xichen stood by her side and Li Beinian could smell his scent. He must be very close... However, Li Beinian did not dare to look up at him. She did not know what state of mind this was. Even in front of dozens of people and a camera, she never felt this nervous. She unknowingly quickened her footsteps and shouted, Lieutenant Gu. Gu Mingye paused and turned back. He saw Li Beinian right on his heels. Why are you walking so fast? Are you in a rush to reincarnate? Gu Mingye looked at her strangely. I have always walked this fast. However, he nced at Mu Xichen walking up slowly and vaguely guessed what happened. Smiling ambiguously, Gu Mingye did not speak further. He turned around and followed the attendant into a private room. It was now the peak hour and the private rooms were almost full. There was only one small room left. When Li Beinian sat down, she felt extremely ufortable. After ordering food, she quietly drank two sses of water but still felt nervous. Li Beinian gave an exnation and walked out of the door. There was no toilet in the small private room. Fortunately, Qing Yao Xuan was very big. She saw a bathroom once she walked out. However, when she walked into the bathroom, she heard a strange sound. It was like deliberately suppressed moaning and pushing sounds. They were slow and heavy. The sounds were very soft, but Li Beinians hearing had always been particrly good. She immediately softened her footsteps. When she walked in, she could clearly hear the noises, especially thoseing from the woman who could not control herself. Do you like it? The man gasped slightly in a teasing way. Their voices were already lowered, but she could hear everything clearly! Li Beinian instinctively held her breath. She could not help but raise her ears to listen to them. How bold! They actually came to a public ce to find this sort of excitement? Li Beinian admired them from the bottom of her heart. However, at the same time, she was a little frustrated. Would it be too much if she interrupted them? But... she wanted to use the toilet! Just as she was hesitating, she heard the womans choppy voice again. You... arent human... The familiar sound made Li Beinians jaw drop. This sound... is so familiar! Immediately, she heard the manugh in satisfaction. The familiar female voice sounded again. You... will get retribution... Before she could finish, a frenzied rustling sound was heard and she immediately stopped talking. Resisting the urge to knock on the door, Li Beinian took out her phone and dialed Bo Chengchengs number. Chapter 248 - Quick, Catch This Rapist!

Chapter 248: Quick, Catch This Rapist!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the sound of a phone call could be heard from the cubicle producing the strange sounds. Boom. It was as if she had lost all of her ability to reason. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and strode forward. She knocked hard on the door and yelled, Open the door! Her voice was not soft, and it was quite threatening. The inside was suddenly silent. When Bo Chengcheng heard Li Beinians voice, her body became stiff. She held the mans fully dressed upper body and begged. Go away, please... When Jiang Yeqing heard this, not only did he not let her go, but he also grabbed her legs and aggressively prated her onest time. 1Ah... Bo Chengcheng bit her lower lip but eventually lost all of her strength in his body heat. Sister Bo! Li Beinian was furious. If you donte out, I will call for someone! Nian Nian, dont... Bo Chengchengs slightly weak voice was heard. Li Beinian quickly made a call. Immediately afterward, she heard the rustling sound of dressing and the clear sound of a metal belt being buckled. Li Beinian took a step back, raised her eyes, and stared at the closed door. Bam! The door was opened and mmed against the wall with a loud noise. A man in his 30s walked out wearing a serious ck suit. His appearance was not outstanding, but he had a pair of especially bright and beautiful eyes. When he saw Li Beinian, he looked a little surprised and smiled. Li Beinian was furious and ruthlessly punched his face. However, this man was not a rubbish person. He raised his hand and blocked her fist. Li Beinian was even more annoyed and rebuked by punching him with her other hand. Her eyes unknowingly turned red, filled with grievances and anger. That man looked very mature. He was first shocked, then amused when he encountered Li Beinians violent attack, but after three minutes, he seemed to have lost his patience. After catching Li Beinians reckless fists, he held her hands and pressed them down on the washing basin. Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng hurriedly grabbed the mans hand and ordered angrily. Let go of her! Jiang Yeqingughed. Where did this little girle from? Her skills are not bad, but shes just a bit too delicate. Li Beinian grunted as her face was pressed against the cold and hard marble. She nced at the corner. Bo Chengchengs hair was messy and no longer shiny. She unwillingly gritted her teeth and instinctively struggled. However, in the next moment, she heard Bo Chengcheng exim from behind her. It was the sound of a forceful fistnding on human flesh. Ow! After the grunt was heard, Li Beinian was released. When she came back to reality, she was already in the safe and warm arms of someone. The person took a clear breath. It was familiar and gave her a strong sense of security. Looking up, Mu Xichens pair of indifferent eyes was like a bottomless well. Light could not be seen at the end. As he held the skinny figure in his arms, Mu Xichen lowered his head and whispered, Are you okay? Li Beinian did not respond and continued looking straight. Seeing that she was fine, Bo Chengcheng leaned on the wall and sighed in relief. However, her hair and dress were in an obvious mess. She looked... very pathetic. Suddenly, Li Beinians heart ached and she sniffed. She turned around, grabbed Mu Xichens shirt, and pleaded. Quick, catch this rapist! Chapter 249 - A Couple Looking for Some Fun

Chapter 249: A Couple Looking for Some Fun

Li Beinians eyes were slightly red and filled with distress. Mu Xichen held her firmly in his arms and could easily feel her anger. Hahaha... The two menughed. Jiang Yeqing wiped the bloodstains away from the corner of his lips and looked at him helplessly. I was wondering who this was. Turns out shes your woman. No wonder shes as gutsy as you. After hearing this, Li Beinian was startled and asked Mu Xichen, Do you know each other? Mu Xichen did not make a sound as he pursed his lips tightly. Looking at Jiang Yeqing, he slowly said, If I let you out now, you will turn into a rapist. You should have been sentenced to death in prison from the start. When Li Beinian heard this, her heart palpitated. This person had a criminal record. Anyone that could make Mu Xichen act like this definitely had a powerful background. Hearing this, Jiang Yeqing licked his lips and tasted blood. Hey. He smiled and drew out a cigarette from his pocket. Are you guys mistaken? When did I be a rapist? He turned back and smiled at Bo Chengcheng. He put the cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and slowly inhaled. After that, he lit her cigarette and breathed out a cloud of smoke before saying, Since when did a married couple looking for some fun turn into rape? Married couple? Li Beinian found it hard to believe. She looked at Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo, is he your husband? Bo Chengcheng could barely stand straight. She leaned against the wall and looked a little tired. Jiang Yeqing smiled widely and helplessly. He walked up and pulled Bo Chengcheng into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her. Bo Chengcheng was obviously very resistant, but Jiang Yeqing did not care about her disapproval and pushed her against the wall. They had a long and deep kiss in front of Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Thinking about what had just happened in the cubicle, Li Beinians body stiffened as she watched the scene in front of her. However, it was obvious that Bo Chengcheng was not willing! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and shouted, Thats enough! She went up and pulled Jiang Yeqing off. I dont believe it! Besides her grandpa, Bo Chengcheng was the only other person who treated her well after her rebirth. Although Sheng An was only a newpany, she never said anything bad about her. Li Beinian found it hard to believe. Bo Chengcheng was such a beautiful and strong woman. How could she marry this type of improper man? Jiang Yeqingplied and let her go. Li Beinian went up and held Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo? Bo Chengcheng did not seem to be in a good state and held Li Beinians hand. With a few tears in the corners of her eyes, she looked at her and shook her head gently. Im fine. Jiang Yeqing took a long breath of smoke. He immediately took out two red notebooks from his pocket. Look, its still hot. Li Beinian reached out to take them and turned them over. It was a photo of Bo Chengcheng and the man. The date was... today! Sister Bo, is this true? Yes. Bo Chengcheng straightened her back and smiled palely. Congratte me. Li Beinians heart hurt even more. It was so difficult to believe that in the two short months that they met, Bo Chengcheng had turned into someone like that. Seriously, Leader Mu. Jiang Yeqing breathed out a smoke ring, stood up straight, and smiled carelessly at Mu Xichen. You should really lecture your woman. Her own man is standing here, but shes upying someone elses wife. Chapter 250 - Why Didn’t I Know That You Had No Taste

Chapter 250: Why Didnt I Know That You Had No Taste

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As her husband, you dont even respect your wifes wishes and just do as you please. Li Beinian stood up straight and looked at Jiang Yeqing in annoyance. This is called marital rape! Jiang Yeqing smiled. I already said, its just fun between a couple. Am I right, dear? He smiled on the outside, but his eyes were swift and fierce. He shot a few warning looks at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng stood up and frowned. Nian Nian, dont interfere. This is our private matter. Li Beinian furrowed her brows. She heard her words very clearly. Bo Chengcheng said, He will get retribution. This did not seem like a normal thing a wife would say to her husband. However, Bo Chengcheng immediately went to Jiang Yeqings side. Jiang Yeqing casually held her in his arms. Li Beinian noticed that Bo Chengchengs smile was a little stiff. Leader Mu, I didnt expect to see you at this time. Jiang Yeqing threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped on it. What a coincidence. I was just about to look for you. How about we sit down and talk? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes slightly. They were dark and as vast as the starry skydeep, bright, and unpredictable. Sure. His eyes fell on Li Beinian and he slowly said, Apologize to her first. Without a doubt, this remark was made to Jiang Yeqing. Dissatisfied, Jiang Yeqing stopped smiling and pointed at his already swollen face. Are you going to apologize to me, then? Well then, theres no need to talk. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian. Lets go. Li Beinian was a little annoyed. She red at Jiang Yeqing and followed behind Mu Xichen. However, Jiang Yeqing took out another cigarette, held it in his mouth, and lighted it. He took a breath before looking at Mu Xichen. He said, Dont think I dont know. You havent settled the mess in Yanzhou yet. Give me the development rights of Jiangdu Waterfront. I will help you settle everything else. Li Beinian heard this and became quite muddle-headed. Development rights of Jiangdu Waterfront? Who was he talking to? Just when she was thinking about it, her hand was held by someone. Mu Xichens palm was slightly rough and warm. He pulled her along as he walked. Mu Xichen. Jiang Yeqing seemed a little annoyed. Youre not in the military world anymore. Im just calling you out of respect! Mu Xichen acted as if he did not hear anything and walked away. Jiang Yeqings face darkened. He smashed the half-finished cigarette ferociously with his foot. How could I have known that you were so tasteless? You interfered in another couples business and beat me up like this. You wont even admit that youve just received a benefit! Now you know. Mu Xichen paused briefly without looking back. His voice was heard in the cloud of smoke. Apologize. You should know. Jiang Yeqing squinted his eyes and confidently said, Besides me, no one else can deal with the Yanzhou issue. Apologize. Mu Xichen only repeated the same word. Li Beinians heart pounded. Forget it. She pulled Mu Xichens sleeve and softly said, Im fine. Mu Xichen looked at her and slowly said, He hit you. He didnt hit me... Li Beinian felt a little embarrassed. She turned around and said, Compared to me, I think the person he should apologize to is Sister Bo. Jiang Yeqing was slightly startled. Immediately, heughed out loud and turned sideways to look at Bo Chengcheng. Babe, I didnt expect you to make such a good friend. After that, he spread his arms open and said, I was wrong. Sorry, babe. To show you how apologetic I am, you are weed to spend the night with me at home. Chapter 251 - After Watching the Tutorial Last Night, Did You Plan to Practice with Someone Today

Chapter 251: After Watching the Tutorial Last Night, Did You n to Practice with Someone Today

Jiang Yeqing was slightly startled. Immediately, heughed out loud. He turned sideways to look at Bo Chengcheng. Babe, I didnt expect you to make such a good friend. After that, he spread his arms open and said, I was wrong. Sorry, babe. To show you how apologetic I am, you are weed to spend the night with me at home. Such explicit words disgusted Li Beinian for a while. She really disliked this man. He was not worthy of Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng looked at Jiang Yeqing. Her eyes seemed to be covered with mist. She did not say anything. She looked at Li Beinian and said, Thank you. Li Beinian looked at her deeply. After that, she softly said, Im sorry, Sister Bo. Initially, Bo Chengcheng did not need to face this embarrassment. She was too reckless. Jiang Yeqing raised his eyebrows and was amused. So you know how to apologize. Mu Xichen did not speak and pulled Li Beinian away. Jiang Yeqing lit his cigarette and raised his voice. Tomorrow night at seven. Ill wait for you at the same ce. Mu Xichen and Li Beinian did not stop walking. Very soon, they reached their private room. The white smoke rose and slightly burned his eyes. Jiang Yeqing squinted, wrapped his arm around Bo Chengchengs waist, and whispered, I didnt expect that you could make a friend like that. I really couldnt tell. Bo Chengchengs face froze. She nced at him and resisted by pushing him back. Thats enough! How can it be enough? He blew white smoke at her face and said, You know, I love you to death. Leaning against her ear, he whispered, In this life, it will never be enough. ... Li Beinian was in a foul mood. Gu Mingye could tell. As for Mu Xichen, he was silent ever since he entered the room. Gu Mingye watched the two of theme in with a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Mu Xichen, he asked, Boss, could it be that you saw the tutorialst night and you are eager to practice with someone today? As soon as his voice fell, his head was knocked. He grimaced in pain and felt wronged as he looked at Mu Xichens deep eyes. Why does she look so unhappy, then? Li Beinian suddenly raised her head and asked, Who is that Jiang Yeqing? This name was bing more and more familiar! She definitely heard that name before in her previous life. She must have! Gu Mingyes eyes widened. Jiang Yeqing? Do you know him? We just saw him. Li Beinian looked at him seriously. Hes Sister Bos husband. Do you know that? Since when did Bo Chengcheng get married? Gu Mingye was taken aback. She didnt even apply for marriage leave. Oh... she took a day of sick leave in the morning. Taking sick leave to get married? Li Beinian felt that it was even stranger. That man doesnt look like a good person. Of course, Jiang Yeqing isnt a good person. Gu Mingyeughed. Hes the CEO of J.C. and does every sort of business. J.C.? It seemed familiar... Suddenly, Li Beinian came back to reality. In her past life, Mu Donglin considered thispany and Sheng An as a thorn in his side! She immediately remembered what Mu Donglin had said over the phone. With Jiang Yeqings background, he thinks he can clean up Mu Xichens act? What a joke! Yes, Gu Mingye continued. He does any type of business, legal or illegal. His methods are very impressive. Chapter 252 - Beaten So Hard That She Can’t Get Up

Chapter 252: Beaten So Hard That She Cant Get Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How impressive is he? Li Beinian asked. Gu Mingye gave her a meaningful nce. He was once brought to the P.I.T headquarters, but not only was he unharmed, he even got along with Peter. He became a hostage of Guo Nation and our Chief was ordered to rescue him. In the end, when he reached, he realized that man was treated well and was served good wine and meat. P.I.T was an international mercenary organization that Bei Lun and Ying Jieer belonged to. Li Beinian shuddered. Her impression of Jiang Yeqing changed drastically. Hes so despicable? Gu Mingyeughed. Yes, hes that despicable. He did even more despicable things. Li Beinian waited as he wrote something down. There was this once the Chief was surrounded. Almost all of the P.I.T members hated him and he was almost killed there and then. In the end, Jiang Yeqing quietly released him and led him out to escape. Li Beinian was stunned. Why? That guy arrogantly said something like he was not a traitor and only deceived the Chief for show and a stop-gap measure. Do you believe this sort of rubbish? Of course not. Thats why we caught him. Gu Mingye drank some water and looked at Mu Xichen. The Chief personally beat him up, but then that guy was beaten to a pulp and he almost could not stand up. He kept saying that Chief owed him one. How shameless! Li Beinian could not help but exim. Return a favor? He should feel lucky that he wasnt beaten to death. I thought the same. Gu Mingye nced at Mu Xichen. However, some people actually believed his stop-gap measure rubbish and let him go. Just like that? If not, should we beat him to death? Gu Mingye put down his teacup in dissatisfaction. No matter what, hes a fellow countryman. No matter how miserable the situation he puts us in, we cant exactly kill him. Li Beinian became annoyed after hearing his story. She nced at Mu Xichen. Are you going to the ce he asked you to meet him at? Yes. Mu Xichen faintly responded. The Yanzhou situation is really quite troublesome. Gu Mingyes eyes lit up. That guy wants to take over? However, very quickly, Gu Mingye restrained his excitement. What does he want? Jiangdu Waterfront. Please, I just know that guy will demand an exorbitant price, Gu Mingye said in irritation. We should have hacked him to death at that time. Mu Xichen nced at him with deep and quiet eyes. Slowly, he responded, Its ok. Its ok. Li Beinian heard him say these words less than ten times. Every time she heard them, they always sounded different. At this moment, he looked dignified and calm as if he were in a superior position. Unknowingly, Li Beinian stole a few more nces. Sensing it, Mu Xichen raised his eyes and met her gaze. In an instant, two pairs of eyes met. His eyes were as vast as the night sky as if it contained all of the beauty in the world. Unexpectedly, Li Beinians heart fluttered and she quickly lowered her head. She lifted her teacup to take a sip as her heart raced. After they finished eating, it was still sunny outside. Such good weather made people easily feel sleepy. After seeing Li Beinian yawn, Mu Xichen said, You should go back. Ok. Gu Mingye started the car. Before he drove out of the block, he suddenly heard Li Beinian shout. Stop for a while! Li Beinian winded down the car window and looked out. She saw a familiar slim and tall figure. She could not help but exim. Chi Hang? Mu Xichen followed her gaze. Chi Hang was currently hugging and kissing a girl passionately in a corner of the street. Chapter 253 - I Think, We Can Give It a Shot

Chapter 253: I Think, We Can Give It a Shot

Wow, this brat isnt too bad, huh, Li Beinian said. He actually got himself a girlfriend so secretively! She turned around. Thest time I asked him... Before she went on, someone shut her up forcefully. The softness of his lips against Li Beinians got her heart pounding wildly. She intuitively widened her eyes. Mu Xichen was looking right at her, his eyes deep as he swallowed his view. The next moment, something tightened around her waist as her body was pressed against his. His tongue worked around hers skilfully and his huge palm was supporting her waistthere was no room for her to escape his grasp. Gu Mingye could tell that something was going on behind. He was shocked at what he had to witness! Oh, Chief! He actually read those materials he imed he wouldnt! What a cheat! Gu Mingye discreetly wound up the car windows and pretended nothing was happening in the backseat. Meanwhile, Li Beinians mind was nk. She had no idea how to react to this. The force around her waist was strong. With her chest pressed against his, she could feel his heart pounding as well. His kiss was characteristic of himpowerful and domineering. He started off testing waters, but once he got the hang of it, the determination was unmistakable. She could feel him leaning in closer and tried to push him away. But the more she struggled, the tighter he wrapped his arm around her. Mm He kept her mouth shut. Li Beinian felt as if he had devoured her rationality. She was at a loss. And yet, she could sense his wildness, his indulgence, his... fiery passion. The strange tingly sensation spread from her lips to the rest of her body. Just as Li Beinian felt that she was about to faint, Mu Xichen finally let her go. The world spun before Li Beinian as she tried to catch her breath. Her face was all red, a great match for the wonderful, vibrant sun on the outside. A veil of fog seemed to cloud her vision. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly, like the sea that had just caused a tsunami and was now receding. He regained hisposure as well. Beep The sound of ongoing cars and their horns seemed to be from an entirely different world. Li Beinian looked at his chest right before her and took a while to snap back to herself. She immediately pushed him away, but the hand on her back had not shifted. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian was a little flustered. Mu Xichen looked at her. I think, we can give it a shot. His voice was tender and hoarse. And yet, beneath the calmness, Li Beinian could sense a hint of nervousness. Li Beinian found his current expression extremely appealing. She looked away shyly. Give what a shot? His face a little red, Mu Xichen paused for a while and then finally said, Give it a shot, at being together. Chapter 254 - All My Firsts Were with You

Chapter 254: All My Firsts Were with You

Give it a shot... at being together? Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. Everything came to a standstill, except for him and her. The air-conditioner in the car didnt seem to be working at all! Li Beinian could feel the warmth Mu Xichen emanated. It was so clear, so... appealing. Being together... with him... I... Li Beinian stiffened as she looked up into his eyes. Mu Xichen steadied her as he watched her with eyes that could almost melt anything in his view. Li Beinians mind was in a whirl as she lost the ability to think rationally. But deep inside a voice yelled: No! She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before finally saying, No... We cant! We arentpatible! When she reopened her eyes, she tried to evade his nce. She changed her words right before uttering them. I feel that this is... too sudden... It isnt sudden. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly. I like you a lot. It was a pure and simple confession that made Li Beinian blush even more. She struggled a little as she said, Could you... let me go first? Mu Xichen did not move. His arm was still ced firmly around her waist. Li Beinian got a little more serious. Youre making me ufortable. Mu Xichen saw that she looked trapped and about to escape. He rxed his grip but did not release herpletely. Seeing her reddened face, he quietly said, You want me. All my firsts... were with you. He seemed to be getting calctive. That counts for something. He sounded so serious, it was making Li Beinian all the more uneasy. You... what firsts! Li Beinian rebutted. Im the one at a disadvantage. In the past life, I gave you my first kiss, my first night, everything! And what did I end up with! Mu Xichen asked, What do you mean? Li Beinian immediately realized she had said the wrong thing and stopped. Her heart pumped wildly as she looked at him with some nervousness. She actually leaked it... But since she had already said it, she might as well set her heart to it. There was no good in getting together with him at all. In herst life, Mu Xichen was executed with a shot to the head. She had been kidnapped and left to die tragically in an abandoned factory. The two adorable kids that should have been born ended up dying with her, with nobody to clear their bodies. She suddenly felt a wave of calmness and consciousness wash over her. But her heart was hurting. Li Beinian looked at him and pushed him away forcefully. Mu Xichen, we arentpatible. Mu Xichen suddenly realized that she was being serious. Why? This wasnt supposed to happen. Li Beinian looked at him, her heart feeling more hollow than ever. I have a fianc, and youre Mu Donglins brother. Nothing good wille out of this. Mu Xichens expression darkened as he recalled thest time Li Beinian uttered in a daze: Donglin, dont... Chapter 255 - Are You Being Too Anxious? Chapter 255: Are You Being Too Anxious? She likes Mu Donglin this much? But he could tell that she had feelings for himself, for sure! He nced at her for a moment before asking, What if, the both of you didnt have the engagement contract anymore? Li Beinian shuddered slightly, unable toe up with an answer. Would that mean that you can get together with me? Li Beinian opened her mouth but had no idea what to say. If she didnt have that contract with Mu Donglin, she wouldnt have married him. Then shed be able to do anything she wanted with Mu Xichen. She could be with him, and even getting pregnant again... would be alright. Lin Kerou wouldnt see her as an enemy, she wouldnt have been harmed and plotted against... a lot of things wouldnt have happened. It seemed pretty worth it. She didnt want to be in an ambiguous rtionship with Mu Donglin, anyway. But, Lin Kerou had destroyed her life! She hadnt made Lin Kerou pay the price yet! She couldnt possibly let her two children die for nothing. Li Beinian couldnt take it lying down. She had only managed to make Lin Kerou carry the dirty name of being a mistress. Surely, there was some impact on her. But this wasnt a big enough deal. She was waiting. After that banquet, she would take her revenge. At thatrge-scale banquet in her past life, Li Xueqing had used her hand and pushed herself down, causing a concussion. She became referred to and criticized as an evil woman, and Li Haoran had even given her a p to the face in front of everyone. Everybody treated her with disdain. After that, someone had drugged her and stripped her bare. The following day, photographs of her in bed circted all over the media. Everyone found out that Mu Donglins fiance was being indecent, harming her stepsister at the engagement banquet, and then being caught in a filthy act. Besides the Mu Family and the Li Family, everyone else scolded her as well. They scolded her for being cheap, indecent, provocative. And yet, Mu Donglin refused to call off the engagement contract with her. Onlyter on did she realize that this was his way of protecting Lin Kerou. After marrying him, he hadnt touched any part of her at all. They acted as a loving couple in the public eye but slept in separate rooms for three years. In those three years, Mu Donglins enemies had abducted her more than five times. The first few times werent so threatening, but after that, they had cut off her tongue. She got out of it alive but lost her right to speak for good. In the depths of hopelessness, she actually found that she was pregnant. She was overjoyed. She wanted to keep the children. Her life had already been ruined, but she had to give these two children the perfect life. And yet, she hadnt managed to do it. Thest time she got kidnapped, she hadnt expected things to end up so terribly. But nobody went to save her. She was left to her own devices in the abandoned warehouse. C Li Beinian kept quiet for a long time. Mu Xichen looked out the window. Were here. Gu Mingye stopped the car. Li Beinian looked up and nced at Mu Xichen. Sunlight spilled into the car, forming a gold aura around him. He looked especially lonely at this point. Li Beinian quickly turned away and opened the door. Just as she was about to alight, she heard a voice from behind her. Ill wait for you. She quickly got off and mmed the door shut. Gu Mingye sighed as he watched Li Beinian leave. Are you being too anxious? Chapter 256 - Bring Her Closer, a Little at a Time

Chapter 256: Bring Her Closer, a Little at a Time

Mu Xichen looked outside but did not say a word. He leaned back in his seat and shut his eyes. Gu Mingye knew what this meant and kept quiet as well. He drove forward and stopped before Mu Xichens house. He had just opened the car door when he saw a ck object bounce up. Meow. Small Lock looked towards him with some vignce. Mu Xichen saw the cat and was about to pick it up when Small Lock hopped off excitedly. Gu Mingye got a little bag of dried fish from inside the car. Mu Xichen saw him pick up the bits of fish to lure the cat. As expected, the ck cat came running back quickly. Small Lock looked wary but also appealed by the treat. Perhaps it did not sense much danger, as it rxed and came forward to take a nibble. With the little piece in its mouth, the ck cat took off again. It only stopped amongst the bushes before enjoying its treat. Mu Xichens expression darkened as he watched. This cat doesnt look like its owned by you. Gu Mingye remarked. Its beginning to resemble that woman. Mu Xichen did not say anything as he headed for the door. He was being too anxious. That woman, in some sense, was like an insecure cat. The only way to get her was to bring her closer, a little at a time. C Li Beinian only realized that shed been perspiring when she got home. She was all sweaty and sticky, but she felt all empty on the inside. After showering, she realized that Old Master was looking all smiley. Upon seeing her, he said, Nian Nian, Ive already settled the paperwork for your enrollmentGuang City Theatrics Academy, Performance course, Year One. Li Beinian was shocked. When was that? Old Master Li said, I got your father to settle it, but he kept procrastinating. So I decided to get it done myself. Oh... Li Beinian responded. Grandpa, Im a little tired, Ill go upstairs and rest first. Old Master Li saw that something was off with her and couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? You dont seem too happy. Its nothing, Im just tired. Oh... Old Master Li nodded and looked at her. Then rest early. Yes. Li Beinian returned to her room and looked at the window. She reached out and shut it, leaving just a small gap for venttion. She then got into bed and closed her eyes. ... For the next week or so, Li Beinian was extremely busy. The shooting for the Dream yermercial and the Manya Choctesmercial turned her into a star overnight. Especially the photograph of her as a goddess in the Dream yer shoot. Shed gotten a few loyal gamer fans. And today was the news conference for Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. When Li Beinian entered the car which arrived at the Li Familys residence, she saw Bai Yuan smiling away instantly. She was shocked and turned to Cheng Su, asking, Whats he doing here? Cheng Su was shocked too. Dont you know? Thepany arranged to have a bodyguard around you for your safety. I thought you knew about this. Bai Yuan smiled even more widely now. You dont have to be so shocked. You seem to need a bodyguard, and having a familiar face protect you is great! I get paid for this too! Chapter 257 - I Really Like You a Lot, Please Chapter 257: I Really Like You a Lot, Please You mean youre out of the military already? Li Beinian furrowed her brows. Youre so young, why did you do that too? Bai Yuan coughed lightly as he exined, You cant put it this way. I was groomed by Chief since the very beginning, of course Ill be with him when he leaves. Li Beinianughed. So youvee to be my bodyguard? Yup. Whats so bad about being a bodyguard? Chief assigned such an important job to me, that means he trusts me. Bai Yuan spoke confidently. Others wouldnt even be able tond themselves this job. Li Beinian was stunned. Its Mu Xichen who arranged this again? Bai Yuan paused. Seeing Li Beinians shocked expression, he gave an awkward grin and went on, Yup, Chief is rather close to Sheng Ans boss, so he couldnt assign me a good job anytime. And you happen to be Sheng Ans important artiste, so it makes sense that Im here to protect you. The exnation sounded logical. Li Beinian nodded and forced herself to ept this. She sat tight and said, Lets go. C Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was a high-budget film, so the news conference was packed with people. The moment she arrived, she caught sight of many people raising boards with Qin Liangzhis name on it. Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! My idol! Ah! ... Qin Liangzhi had arge and loyal following. The venue was extremely crowded and the cheers were roaring. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su cleared the path for her on both sides so she could enter easily. But some people noticed her and began yelling, Ah! Thats Li Beinian! Li Beinians here? Goddess Beinian, look here! Li Beinian felt a little shy from all the attention she was getting. She turned around and saw a small group of people holding up the word Nian. But the number,pared to Qin Liangzhis... was pathetic. Well, at least she had a few fans of her own. It lifted her spirits too. She went forward and said, Hello. There were both guys and girls in the group, and all of them appeared to be students. One of the guys blushed. Hello, hello! I really like you! Mm! Youre so beautiful, and your acting is amazing! Another girl excitedly said as she reached into her bag. Could I have your autograph? Li Beinian smiled and signed for her. Ah! The girl was delirious. Were still students and dont really have the money to get you a huge gift. This is our token for you, please ept it! The girl turned around and grabbed a gift box from a guys hands. We hope you like it. I spent a really long time picking this! Li Beinian felt warmth in her heart as she sincerely said, Thank you. Could I have a photograph with you? The girl looked very expectant as her eyes sparkled. I really like you, please! Li Beinian had never felt so loved and admired by fans before. She felt all warm and fuzzy. Of course, I received the bribe, so Ive got to get things done. She waved the gift in her hands and smiled. The students were very happy to hear her say that. Youre too nice! Come on, the news conference is starting soon. With that, all of them hurriedly squeezed into the frame as Cheng Su snapped a shot of them. The moment they were done with it, however, they heard: Goddess Qing! Ah! Li Xueqing, I love you! Chapter 258 - I Didn’t See Your Fans, I Thought You Weren’t Around Today

Chapter 258: I Didnt See Your Fans, I Thought You Werent Around Today

That poprity, that presence, it was no less than Qin Liangzhi! Almost everyone turned around and caught sight of Li Xueqing being surrounded by a crowd of fans. She had a huge pair of shades on, revealing just her exquisite chin. She was busy signing off autographs while making her way down with a smile. Cheng Su pouted as she saw what was going on. Bai Yuan saw it as well and asked, Li Xueqing didnt seem to have much going on recently, how did she get so popr? But before Cheng Su even said anything, Li Beinians fan responded, Theyre all bought! The girl looked at that group of people and said to Li Beinian, My ssmate is working frence, its a hundred yuan a day! Li Beinian smiled. Is your ssmate in the crowd? Yup. The girl pointed at two people. The boy in the grey top and the girl in the red dress. Theyre both my ssmates. Tsk. Cheng Su scoffed. Sister Nian, theyre going to be at it for a while. Lets go, its about to begin. Bai Yuan nced at his watch. Its just a few minutes to go. Li Beinian noticed that his watch was a branded one, and a pretty sleek design at that. Ooh, this watch looks cool! Cheng Su reached out to stroke it. You just got it? Bai Yuan smiled upon hearing thepliments. My boss gave it to me. Good stuff, eh? With that, he nced at Li Beinian. Gave it to him? More like a bribe. It wasnt all that easy to get a military soldier to downgrade to a bodyguard. Li Beinian did not mind very much, however, as she walked towards the seats. Already seated, Qin Liangzhis eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian approaching. Li Beinian was in a simple outfit todaya white midi dress and white sandals, with light makeup on. She just needed that little bit of touchup for all her already beautiful features to be enhanced. Her slender figure and attractive looks stood out in the crowd. Qin Liangzhi waved at her. Beinian, over here. Cheng Su was already much less enthusiastic when she saw Qin Liangzhi now. In fact, having been around Bai Yuan so much, she was starting to feel that Qin Liangzhi was way too fair as a man. Li Beinian smiled and walked over. But before she sat down, she saw Li Xueqing strutting towards them in her heels. She appeared very surprised to see Li Beinian as she took her shades off. Nian Nian, youre here too? I didnt see your fans, I thought you werent around today. Her eyebrows were so arched they looked like they could fly. Cheng Su was evidently annoyed at her, but Li Beinian seemed calm about it. She looked at Li Xueqing and smiled. Ive been rather busy. Take a seat. Qin Liangzhi looked at them, but his gazended on Li Beinian eventually. The other party didnt seem too happy about the shoot yesterday. After the news conference, well have to go for another round. Oh? Li Beinian sat down. My manager didnt inform me. I just received news of it too. Qin Liangzhis eyes were beautiful as it reflected the light. I have something on tomorrow, so I can only make it today. Well do itter? Sure. ... The way they conversed with each other made Li Xueqing feel and seem like she wasnt there. Li Xueqing was upset about it and nced towards the media crew. Her assistant Yu Tian came over and gave her a nod. Li Xueqing smiled in response. Chapter 259 - Seems Like Your Relationship Is Unusual

Chapter 259: Seems Like Your Rtionship Is Unusual

The news conference started promptly. The emcee gave an introductory speech, followed by the addresses of various leaders. Meanwhile, those seated at the back were starting to use their cell phones. What was initially a rather quiet ce became filled with whispers. Li Beinian found it boring too and sometimes spoke a bit with the actors beside her. The director went on stage soon after, while Cheng Su hurriedly came over and emerged behind Li Beinian. She then squatted down and asked, Sister Nian, is this you? She handed her cell phone to Li Beinian. A piece of headline news could be seen on the screen. #Renowned Director Suppresses the Lead and Supports the Supporting Actress# It sounded like rather saucy news. Li Beinian scrolled to read the article. [No.1 Gossip Girl]: #Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Bias Incident# Bringing down the bosss daughter for the sake of his little lover. Long Qianqian has been crying from all the scolding she got behind the scenes because of this~ [Sigh emoji] Bias in the entertainment circle isnt anything new, but for a renowned director to be doing this! Everyone knows that he has children, and he and his wife are a loving couple. Hes been acting like a great father and great man, who knew he was like that! The attached image was of a street at night. A slender figure was right next to a ck car, while the car te had been blurred out. Thedy in the picture was indeed Li Beinian. But she was very clear that that was the night Liu Qingxiang had been fooled while they were filming Nine Spies. Li Xueqing had such ns from back then? Li Beinian frowned and whispered, Dont talk rot! Thements were all one-sided: [Uploading 99.99%]: How is she beautiful at all, shes an ugly clown to me! I knew she wasnt anything decent! So shes seduced the director to be in his favor, tsk tsk! [Im the handsomest!]: Theres no smoke without fire, and one attracts another of his kind~ Li Quan himself must be a dishonest man himself. I used to watch anything he directed, but ugh, not anymore! [Its a beautifuldy here]: Shes also getting involved with Liangzhi! How shameless! ... Li Beinian could barely believe it. This is ridiculous! This user is really powerful. Practically all his news are on point, so the fans trust whatever he says. Cheng Su was riled up. This is disgusting! The audience apuded as Li Quan ended his speech. But just as he was about to get off, someone suddenly called out, Director Li Quan, I heard youre giving the newbie ying Concubine Yun special treatment. Is this true? Li Quan smiled and received the microphone. Rather than saying that Im giving her special treatment, you could instead take it that she deserves to be valued and respected this much. Shes the most talented neer Ive ever seen. This newbie definitely is no simpleton, given that youre giving her such high praises. The reporter joked. I heard that youve scolded every single one of your other actors and actresses very badly, and even Qin Liangzhi wasnt spared. And yet youve never told Li Beinian off before. Seems like your rtionship with her is unusual. Li Quans smile stiffened. What do you mean by that? Chapter 260 - The 9,999 Roses for Miss Li

Chapter 260: The 9,999 Roses for Miss Li

Director Li is known to be very strict and especially harsh to the newbies. Why have you never told Li Beinian off? Li Quan furrowed his brows. I scold whoever makes a mistake. I dont care what their background is. Once theyre at the filming location, I expect them to do their very best. This is the most basic expectation of an actor. Oh... The reporter turned to look at Li Beinian. I heard that you often send Miss Li Beinian homete at night... Nonsense! Li Quan hollered. Where are you from, theres so much falsity in this! Seeing Li Quans reaction, the other reporters were getting excited too. The photographers very quickly took their spots and began bombarding him with questions: Director Li, are you getting frustrated from your shame? Director Li, this news is all over Weibo, is this true? Miss Li Beinian, as one of the main parties involved, dont you have anything to say? Miss Li, I heard that youre fetched home in a luxury car every day. Are you together with Director Li while still keeping in contact with your financial backer? He was speechless. Li Beinian was surrounded all of a sudden. Qin Liangzhi reached out and covered Li Beinians faces from the camera while yelling at the reporters, What are you doing! Dont talk rot! Sister Nian isnt such a person! Cheng Su pouted and shielded Li Beinian from the cameras as well. Stop snapping! Go away, no one touches her! Bai Yuan looked stern and serious as he made his statement. Upon looking at the situation, the reporters quietened significantly. Li Beinian looked at the hoard of reporters coldly. She stood up and red at Li Xueqing. This is nder and gossip-mongering. I will get to the bottom of this. With that, she turned to the reporters before her. Cheng Su. Sister Nian. Take a photograph of every reporter here. The reporters were enraged when they heard that. What right have you to do that? Youre invading my privacy! Youre not in the position to do this! Cheng Su whipped out her cell phone and faced it towards them. But a hand came out of nowhere and knocked her cell phone to the ground. Cheng Su was shocked. She was about to bend over to look for it when someone pushed her. Ah! Cheng Su screamed as Bai Yuan reflexively caught hold of her. Cheng Su looked at Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan looked awful as he pulled Cheng Su to his back and yelled at the reporters, Are you done yet! It was extremely loud. Do you know who she is, Bai Yuan clenched his jaw. Shes but our Chie Bai Yuan! Li Beinian cut him off. Dont talk rot! Bai Yuan red at the reporters in anger. Li Xueqing was more than happy to witness this mess of a scene! This darned bodyguard didnt make things easy for her back at Shengnan Ind! And that assistant of hers... she was just as detestable as Li Beinian herself! The reporters were agitated again. Mister, who are you to Li Beinian? What did you mean by the words you said just now? Its rumored that Li Beinian lives on Misty Street and isnt well-to-do. How do you know her? They threw questions one after another. Right then, amotion could be heard from the back. The crowd turned around and saw people streaming in with huge bouquets of red roses. Damn, thats a huge one! Theres more at the back! 10 now, 11, 12, 13... The one leading the group said, Delivering the 9,999 roses for Miss Li. Miss Li, please sign upon receipt! With that, a number of people turned towards Li Beinian. But somebody suddenly yelled, It must be for Li Xueqing! The next moment, everybody turned to Li Xueqing instead. Some of the media personnel were already turning their attention to Li Xueqing and the flowers. Chapter 261 - Support and Protect You

Chapter 261: Support and Protect You

The one leading the group said, Delivering the 9,999 roses for Miss Li. Miss Li, please sign upon receipt! With that, a number of people turned towards Li Beinian. But somebody suddenly yelled, It must be for Li Xueqing! The next moment, everybody turned to Li Xueqing instead. Some of the media personnel were already turning their attention to Li Xueqing and the flowers. Li Xueqing got smug from all the looks she was attracting. She couldnt help but grin as she looked at how magnificent the presentation of the flowers was. When she left the house this morning, Li Haoran had told her that hed give her a surprise at the news conference. Who knew hed be this generous! 9,999 roses! Most people wouldnt even receive these many flowers in their entire lifetime! This stepfather of hers really was spoiling her! Li Xueqing was overjoyed and her wide smile was all over the live broadcast. So beautiful! Mm, shes pretty and her acting is good. No wonder someone is so willing to do this for her! Shes so blissful! The focus of the scene had changed, and the herd of reporters surrounding Li Beinian had now turned to Li Xueqing instead. Their cameras and microphones got ever closer to her: Miss Li, could you reveal which admirer this is? Miss Li, how do you feel about this gift? Miss Li, Director Li did so much to you for Li Beinians sake, do you resent him? Miss Li... Li Xueqings bodyguards stepped forward to keep the crowd away. With a smile, she went forward. She stopped in front of the leader of the group and gracefully said, Im Miss Li. The leader nodded. Alright, please sign here. There are a total of 9,999 roses, and the sender asked me to ry a message. What message? Li Xueqing asked as she nced at the beautiful roses. There isnt a card? No, just a message to be ryed. Just a message? Li Xueqing found it strange. Given Li Haorans style, he should be more than willing to send a card to dere that she was his daughter. Why a message instead? Even so, she asked, What message is it? Some media crew members were already sticking their microphones nearby to get the best scoop. The leader did not mind it as he ryed the message: Rest assured as you go along on your journey, I will always be there to support and protect you. Everyone squealed as the message was read. There was an uproar. So romantic! Shes so lucky! Ahh! If someone was this nice to me, Id marry him right away! Without any hesitation! Li Xueqing got even more smug as she listened to thements. She was practically in her own world now. Li Xueqing signed her name upon hearing it. The leader looked a little confused as he saw it. Excuse me. May I confirm, you... arent Miss Li Beinian? Everyone went silent. Li Xueqing was stunned. What do you mean? These flowers are from a young mister. Its for Miss Li Beinian. Chapter 262 - Mu Xichen Is Such a Dork

Chapter 262: Mu Xichen Is Such a Dork

It was a polite tone, but with a hint of awkwardness. He seemed a little apologetic too as he looked towards Li Xueqing. Everyone heard what hed just said. Nobody was sure how to respond. A silent tension suspended in the air. All the looks of envy had turned into odd nces. nces of gloating, mockery, sympathy... Li Xueqing was blushing now. Meanwhile, reporters zoomed in on her face. Li Xueqings expression became amusing on the huge screen. She was red, then pale, then red again. She looked as if she wanted to smile, but her expression was very stiff and distorted. Why didnt you say so earlier? Yu Tian stepped forward in frustration. Do you find this very funny? Yu Tian was a little loud and seemed fierce. It made everyone ufortable. The mockingments were getting louder. Yu Tian. Li Xueqing stopped him as she feigned magnanimity. Its just a misunderstanding, forget it. Im really sorry. The leader apologized sincerely. I didnt know there were two Miss Li here. And the issue was that the sender hadnt reminded him! You have to hand it to her personally. But she doesnt like people calling her name out, so just address her as Miss Li. He recalled the mans instructions and thought, This must be deliberate! He was getting embarrassed as everyone had their eyes on him. Im really sorry. May I know, which is the actual Miss Li then? The actual Miss Li? Was she an imitation good? Li Xueqings face crumbled. She couldnt even keep that distorted smile up. She was enraged. But she couldnt possibly act out in front of everyone. As such, she simply turned around and left. A few reporters came forward. Miss Li Xueqing, how do you feel now? Miss Li Xueqing, are you holding grudges for this misunderstanding? But just a number of them followed her, and they were quickly held back by Yu Tian and the bodyguards. The rest swarmed towards Li Beinian once again. All the cameras were on her exquisite face with light makeup. Her features were nicely highlighted even with just a little touchup. Li Beinian was evidently very calm in the face of the current situation. The leader saw her face on the huge screen and was taken aback by her beauty. He then hurried forward and asked, Youre Miss Li? Im Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at him. Who sent you here? Im sorry, that man didnt leave his name, just the message. Do you know who he is? No, but hes very good looking and very tall, about this tall. The leader gestured. Miss Li, Im sorry I got the wrong person just now. Please sign on the receipt. Very good looking and very tall. Li Beinian thought of Mu Xichen right away. No, it couldnt be. Mu Xichen was such a dork, he wouldnt be this romantic. Chapter 263 - Look Back to See the Shore

Chapter 263: Look Back to See the Shore

Seeing the expression of the person who delivered the flowers, Li Beinian was quite sure that he really did not know who sent them. She was surrounded by the media. Just like the close-ups that were given to Li Xueqing, now the cameras were zoomed in on Li Beinian. When Li Beinian took the pen to sign her name, the crowd went wild. Miss Li, which gentleman sent you the flowers? Miss Li, arent you with Director Li now? Arent you two-timing like this? Miss Li, Director Li treats you so well. Is this considered treating him like a spare tire? ... Li Beinian signed and appeared calm. After looking at the noisy media that was throwing questions at her, she slowly responded, I dont know whats your basis for asking these questions, but I have my strength and pride. I will not let these dirty means get to me. When she was done, the reporters went into a frenzy again. Then, Miss Li, can you please exin why the rumors are spreading? Netizens are saying that theres no smoke without fire. If you try to clear it up like this, arent you being too assertive? Arent you afraid of the bacsh? Miss Li... ... Themotion came from all directions. Li Xueqing stared at the people surrounding her and gritted her teeth in anger. She looked at her assistant and Yu Tians heart skipped a beat. Sister Qing... Are the screening materials I told you to prepare ready? Yu Tian nodded. ording to what you said, Ive taken pictures of all her luxury car rides and the meals she had with Director Li and Qin Liangzhi. I also have the photos of her entering and leaving the mansion taken by the private detectives stored in a USB sh drive. Yes. Li Xueqing looked very upset. Release them. I must let others know that she not only broke the unspoken rule of dating a director, but shes also being taken care of by an A-Star male celebrity after seducing him. Qin Liangzhi has so many fans. If every fan spits at her, she will drown to her death! Yu Tian nodded and said, I will do it immediately. Li Xueqing was full of rage and was finally able to get a bit offort. This b*tch! Someone actually gave her so many flowers! She wanted everyone to see what sort of person she really was! ncing at Li Beinian who was being surrounded by attention, Li Xueqing seemed to be able to see her downfall. Feeling a rush of excitement, she took a long breath and look at therge screen in anticipation. Sure enough, Li Beinians face disappeared on the screen. Immediately afterward, there was a ck screen. Boom. Loud sounds were broadcasted from all directions. Everyone was taken aback. On the big screen, thousands of troops appeared. Clouds swirled in the sky and the Dragon King stood amidst the clouds. The music started to be quiet and the crowd was enveloped in silence. Senior, you... loved me before? The voice was shaky and soft as it probed. Concubine Yun stood up and ced her hand on her heart, looking as pale as a piece of paper. Zhong Jiuli, dressed in ck, stood opposite her and said indifferently, Concubine Yun, if you look back, you will see the shore. Hahaha! Bleakughter disrupted the majestic atmosphere. In the next scene, mountains of clouds were followed by an army of soldiers and horses that surrounded a white figure. The shocking sound of drums echoed in the distance. At the same time, someonemanded. Kill! Looking at this scene, Li Xueqings face turned pale. She immediately got up and eximed in disbelief. How can this be! Chapter 264 - Legend Of The Dragon Pearl

Chapter 264: Legend Of The Dragon Pearl

She clearly told Yu Tian to screen Li Beinians photos! With her ambiguous rtionship with Qin Liangzhi, his female fans would definitely not let Li Beinian off easily! If that happened, Li Beinian would definitely not be able to stand firmly. Even if she did not manage to make her copse, she hated her so much that it would be nice to see her stumble. However, how could it be this scene instead... The magnificent music and video on therge screen were really shocking. Everyones eyes fell on it and they all watched it closely. Li Beinians shaky and crumbling figure was especially eye-catching in the cloudy mountains surrounded by thousands of troops. I, Concubine Yun, hereby vow that I will never be apart from Zhong Jiuli! Concubine Yun looked pale as she bit her tongue and more blood oozed from between her lips. Her hair fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, the wind surged! However, what made the audience sorrowful was the pair of red and tear-stained eyes. Concubine Yun kept staring at Zhong Jiuli. Tears trickled down her cheeks and her shrill voice rang. Till death, forever... As soon as she said those words, the clouds drifted apart. There was a scene transition and it zoomed in on her beautiful face, pleasing everyones eyes. Her delicate hands held a hand-crafted bottle as sheid down drunk. Yuner... The mans soft and drunken cry made the beauty raise her head. Her misty eyes lit up with a smile. Senior... Zhong Jiuli, wearing a ck costume, stood in front of her with a smile that was so warm it could melt ice. Concubine Yun stumbled on the couch and smiled in fascination. Senior... However, it was just a mirage. The person disappeared like smoke. Mydy, the princesss fianc is here. The Dragon King invites you over. Concubine Yun stood up and replied, Iming. Outside the hall. The man in her dreams, her husband now, and her daughter smiled at her. Long Qianqian got up and sweetly said, Jiuli, this is the Concubine Yun I was talking about before. Shes the most beautiful beauty in the world and now, shes my stepmother. Concubine Yuns body stiffened. Zhong Jiuli raised his eyes but stood in ce. The music became deste and a subdued atmosphere quietly spread. There was another transition. This time, the young dragon king looked sinister as he plundered in the zing fire. A small girl curled up in a corner. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she kept her mouth shut. The screen turned nk and the majestic music overwhelmed the crowd. Hahaha! Domineeringughter. Concubine Yun was dressed in ck and gold as she looked down at the world. Standing in the vast sky, herughter echoed for thousands of miles. Long live Emperor Yun. For thousands and thousands of years! With a wave of her sleeve, Concubine Yuns eyes were cold as shemanded. Dragon Tribe hasmitted much evil. Now, I order you to eliminate all of them! Kill! Kill! Her booming voice was apanied by the beating of drums from all directions. Shadows of swords could be seen and cries of horses could be heard in the storm in the mountains. The scream of birds and beasts proimed Concubine Yuns defeat. Concubine Yun, if you turn around, you will see the shore. Zhong Jiulis righteous voice reverberated. It was as dark as night. Concubine Yun stood alone in the void. When she heard those words, she smiled. Even though she was surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses, her face was not fearful at all. She looked sadly at Zhong Jiuli and shouted, Zhong Jiuli, you are so cruel! Zhong Jiuli did not move. In the next moment, he saw Concubine Yun wield her sword. Zhong Jiulis face changed drastically. He moved quickly and her figure fell into his arms. Concubine Yun was covered in blood, but she did not forget to look at him. With tears in her eyes, her gaze longed for love. Senior... did you really... love... Zhong Jiuli held her and responded with silence. Concubine Yun smiled. She coughed out some blood and shut her eyes forever. The scene gradually darkened and a few dramatic words appeared: Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. In just a short two-minute trailer, it epassed all the conflicts and climaxes. However, the crowd was silent. They seemed awestruck. Its too breathtaking! Someone shouted and thunderous apuse broke out. Chapter 265 - As Long as I’m Standing Upright, No Rumors Can Bring Me Down Chapter 265: As Long as Im Standing Upright, No Rumors Can Bring Me Down The short two-minute preview showed Concubine Yuns lifepletely. Regardless of the segment, the soundtrack, scenes, and effects, it was all so breathtaking. Most importantly, the acting made everyone emotional. They did not see actors but the characters themselves! A girl wiped away her tears and could not help but look in Li Beinians direction. Cheng Sus eyes were red. Sister Nian, youre so awesome! Li Beinian! I love you! A shout came from the very end of the crowd. This voice was somewhat familiar and Li Beinian immediately recognized it. Wasnt it the girl who asked for her signature just now? Li Beinian! Li Beinian! A fervent cheer arose and soon, the entire crowd was infected. They all started chanting. Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Li Beinian! The chorus of shouts filled up the entire event location! This sudden change was unexpected by many people. Looking at the changes, Li Xueqing gritted her teeth. This b*tch! How could this be! She spun around and saw Yu Tian run over with a nervous expression. He stood beside Li Beinian and whispered, Sister Qing, I dont know why, but the video in the USB sh drive became a clip of Li Beinian. I... Li Xueqing red at Yu Tian and ferociously gave him a p. She spat out. You cant even handle a small thing like this well. Whats your use? Yu Tian was scared. Sister Qing... Could it be that she wanted to fire him? Do you still have backups for the photos? Hearing this, Yu Tian let out a sigh of relief. I can do it again. Since I already did it before, I will definitely do it very fast this time. Forget it. Li Xueqing withdrew her gaze. Yu Tian eximed in disbelief. Thats it? Well. Li Xueqings eyes shed with a little resentment. She yed me in front of so many people. How can it be over like that? When you are done sorting those photos, send it directly to the media outlets and get Guo Nations best paparazzi to share it on Weibo. Yes. Yu Tian acknowledged. The voices at the scene grew louder. Looking back, Li Beinian was still surrounded by everyone. Soon, the directors voice was heard. Li Beinian is a very outstanding actress. Although shes a neer, every scene was done extremely well. Everyone just saw the edited clip just now. From the start to the end, the scenes were filmed without any NG. Just like that, the apuse started again. It cant be. The scenes look so difficult. There was not a single NG? Is this for real? Even this years new movie queen couldnt do it. Yes. You didnt hear me wrongly, Li Quan continued. Its not enough to call an actress like Li Beinian a talent. I really like such an actress. However! His tone darkened suddenly. Some people just like to smear others with great maliciousness and distort the truth! These sorts of people are really shameless! It was obvious that Li Quan was furious. An innocent party knows hes clean, Li Beinian spoke calmly. As long as Im standing upright, no rumors will be able to bring me down. Just like that, cheers filled the event location again. Goodness! So cool! Ah! Everyones going crazy! What should I do! Chapter 266 - Here to Pick up my Fiancèe for a Meal

Chapter 266: Here to Pick up my Fiance for a Meal

Qin Liangzhi, standing at the side, was visibly moved and his gaze deepened. He looked at Li Beinian. Compared to Li Xueqings deliberate outfit, she dressed very simply today. However, she only needed to stand to attract the attention of so many people. There were so many people at the event location, but there was simply something special about her. She seemed to shine even though she was just standing. Seemingly aware of Qin Liangzhis gaze, Li Beinian looked over. Their eyes met and Li Beinian paused for a moment. Qin Liangzhi seemed a little nervous as he looked at her. The media reporters noticed their gaze and the lens shifted. Mr. Qin, do you have any views on this matter? I heard that you and Miss Li coborated on a Manya Choctes advertisement besides Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. It was reported that you personally asked Miss Li Beinian to work together with you. Is this real? What was the reason why you wanted to work together with Miss Li? ... Qin Liangzhi knew how to cope with this sort of scene very well. At this moment, he calmly said, Its true that I invited Beinian to work with me in the advertisement. This is because shes very skillful and I enjoy working with her. There was an uproar in the crowd. Mr. Qin, does this mean that Miss Li means something to you? Do your words mean that you have a favorable impression of Miss Li? If you say this, wont you be afraid that your fans will be hurt? ... Everyone wants to work with ease and less effort. Working with her is very rxing. Qin Liangzhis response lightened the intensity of the question. After that, he said, Today is the release of my new drama and I hope that everyone will pay less attention to the gossip and pay more attention to the broadcast of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. The fans immediately echoed his views. Exactly! You reporters are annoying! Asking so many useless questions. My husband is annoyed by you! Li Beinians acting is really good. Of course its great to work with someone like that! ... The reporters did not give up. Just as they were about to ask more questions, amotion came from behind. Ah, so handsome! Who is that? Seriously, a Vacheron Constantin watch? That doesnt mean anything. Look at that suit. Its customized. You can tell its very expensive. Wait, I think I recognize him. I definitely saw him on the news before! ... They turned over and saw a young man. He was wearing a navy blue id suit. At this moment, he was walking over. He stood up straight, had a cold expression, and did not smile. Despite his cold temperament, he had a perfect face that captured everyones attention. When Li Beinian saw this man, she was slightly startled. Why was he here? Not only the audience in the venue, the gossip-hunting reporters surrounding Li Beinian were all starstruck when they saw him. Mu Donglin? The young owner of Mu Corporation, Mu Donglin! But this is the news conference site of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, why is he here? Some reporters who reacted quickly had already started running towards him. Mr. Mu, are you here to look for someone? From my understanding, you did not invest in this drama. Why did you appear here? Mr. Mu... However, Mu Donglins bodyguards blocked them easily and the reporters could not get any closer. The crowd automatically gave way. Without obstruction, Mu Donglin quickly walked up to Li Beinian. His cold face seemed to soften slightly. Im here to take my fiance for a meal. Chapter 267 - Young Master Mu, How Did You Win the Battle?

Chapter 267: Young Master Mu, How Did You Win the Battle?

There was an uproar in the crowd. Everyone was overwhelmed by the weight of this piece of information. In an instant, the attention that took a long time to be diverted from her returned to her at once. There was no doubt that Li Beinian became the focus of the audience again. Li Xueqing was shocked and asked, Why is he here? Yu Tian saw it and was shocked too. There are so many reporters here. Our photos... Wouldnt they be invalid? With a fianc like Mu Donglin, the unspoken rules did not apply to Li Beinian anymore. She wouldnt need to sell herself for glory anymore. When Yu Tian said that, he immediately felt that he did something wrong. He instinctively lowered his head. Sure enough, Li Xueqing looked extremely upset. The reporters were about to go crazy! Initially, they were worried about Mu Donglins identity and did not dare to be impetuous. However, now, he seemed to have tacitly consented. One by one, they relentlessly squeezed to the front, trying to get photos of this scene to create headline news! Mr. Mu, is Miss Li your fiance? Just now, were the 9,999 roses sent by you? Its too romantic. Everyone says that Mr. Mu is cold and not interested in romance. I didnt expect you to be so thoughtful towards your fiance. Miss Li, does Mr. Mu usually treat you this well? ... Why are you here? Li Beinian was quite shocked. There are so many reporters here. Are you crazy? Mu Donglin wished to get rid of the distance between and wished the world did not know he had a marriage contract with her. What was all this now? Was he possessed? Li Beinian found it hard toprehend. At the same time, she felt that Mu Donglin was crazy and hopeless! After Li Beinian asked this question, Mu Donglin said in a cold face, Its a reasonable thing for me toe here to pick my fiance up. Why must I avoid the reporters? As he spoke, he nced at the reporters. The crazy reporters immediately quietened down. One by one, they fell silent. Are you done? Mu Donglin asked Li Beinian. Li Beinian felt a little awkward. Not yet. How about you go outside to wait for me? How can he go outside? Li Quan eximed. Beinian, since Young Master Mu is here to pick you, you should leave first. Leave the rest to us. Yes. Since Young Master Mu personally came, how can you ask him to wait? Just that I never expected... Li Beinian had a fianc? And her fianc was such a prominent figure! No one would have guessed it! Ahem. Cheng Su proudly took the emcees microphone and said, Sister Nian is usually more low-key and has always refused to say that she and Young Master Mu are an unmarried couple. I cant believe someone said that our Sister Nian relies on some unspoken rules to get ahead. Undoubtedly, from the moment Mu Donglin said his fiance was Li Beinian, the rumors were immediately eliminated. Bai Yuans face darkened. Unintentionally or not, he blocked Li Beinian and Mu Donglin and shouted at the reporters, Make sure you take note of this point! Sister Nian is annoyed to death by all of you! As he screamed, the lights fell on Mu Donglins face, highlighting the slight bruises on the corners of his eyes and mouth. Although they were covered up, Bai Yuan was near and could see them quite clearly. Hey, Bai Yuan was shocked and yelled without warning. Young Master Mu, why are you bruised? Wow, were you beaten by someone? Chapter 268 - Look at This Pig’s Hand

Chapter 268: Look at This Pigs Hand

The exaggerated voice was obviously gloating. Li Beinian noticed that too, but she did not expect Bai Yuan to point it out. She couldnt help but smile. But when she saw Mu Donglins solemn expression, she quickly coughed and pretended nothing happened. Mu Donglin looked rather awful. Ive been practicing my punches. So injuries were inevitable. The reporter immediately said, Thats no wonder. I didnt expect Mr. Mu to be working out regrly... no wonder youve got such a great physique. Exactly, its tough enough to manage such a big enterprise. Youre impressive! Mr. Mu really loves Miss Li. Hes never shown himself in front of the cameras before. Words of ttery filled the ce. Mu Donglin was getting frustrated as he turned to Li Beinian and said, Lets go. How about a group photo first? the person-in-charge asked. Its our honor for Mr. Mu to be here. Lets have a group photo for memorys sake. Mu Donglin wanted to reject him, but upon hearing those words, he simply nced at Li Beinian. Li Beinian had no idea what expression he was giving her. Mu Donglin simply nodded. Everyone was overjoyed and began preparing for it. Li Beinian turned around casually and caught Qin Liangzhi looking at her. Qin Liangzhi had a strange,plex expression. I didnt expect you to really have a fianc. I always thought it was just a rumor. Nian Nian doesnt want me involved in her career, so we didnt announce this publicly, Mu Donglin said calmly, but everyone was waiting for him to go on. But, were about to get engaged soon. Then we will hold a grand banquet two monthster. Everyone was getting enthusiastic, especially the reporters around. Li Beinian could never guess what this person was up to. Mu Donglin was very satisfied with her confused expression. He smiled and easily wrapped her in his arm. Li Beinian stiffened as disgust rose in her. She could feel goosebumps all over. Nian Nian, lets go. Li Beinian looked around at everyone. She caught sight of Li Xueqings indignant expression a distance away. If Li Xueqing was this agitated, wouldnt Lin Kerou be even worse off? She suppressed the disgust and smiled. Mm. Mu Donglin was happy with her response and walked up the stage. Bai Yuans expression was dark as he opened his WeChat and scrolled through the messages. [Bai Yuan]: Look at this pigs hand!!! [Boss]: Mu Donglin? [Bai Yuan]: [Angry emoji] Who else!! [Boss]: Mm. Bai Yuan was even more upset when he saw the Mm. He replied: [You arent angry?] It seemed like the other party was thinking hard about what to answer. After more than a minute, a reply came in: [Its fine.] Bai Yuan saw those two words and some of his anger was quelled. He could almost see Mu Xichens expression right before him. One of confidence, as if he had already imed victory. He looked up at the center of attention on stage. Everyone had been pushed to the left or right because of Mu Donglins arrival. At this point, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin were the main focus. How annoying! But based on his understanding of Mu Xichen, he probably wouldnt mind this much. A wedding ceremony two months from now? How exciting. Chapter 269 - He Agreed to Bring You and Mu Xichen Together Chapter 269: He Agreed to Bring You and Mu Xichen Together The group photo was taken quickly. Thereafter, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin took their leave under everyones envious eyes. In less than two hours, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin became the trending topic on Weibo. #Revtion of Young Madam Mu# #The story behind the Female Star# #Those who said the director was biased towards her, how does it feel now# For the rest of the news conference, the audience was busy keeping tabs of their news on Weibo. Having seen the trailer for Concubine Yun before, everyone wasnt too impressed when they saw the official version being screened. But when the lead character was invited onstage to say a few words, the bought over fans gave a huge scream. Even so, most people were looking at Li Xueqing with mocking expressions. Li Xueqing felt rage rise in her gut but suppressed it anyway. When it ended, Yu Tian showed her an article. [Commentator of the Circle]: #818 Li Beinians good looks# are known by all. Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was created by Dawn Entertainment, and its already popr before its screened! The lead actress Long Qianqian is yed by his very own daughter, Li Xueqing. Although shes a newbie, the amount of funding she has surpasses even the first-tier actors. This is what we know as supportive dad! But the supporting actress Concubine Yun is even more popr! Not only is her acting skills superior, she even has her strong and powerful fianc as her backer and that pretty face of hers! Come with me and well see just how good-looking she is The attached photographs were all of Li Beinian and Li Xueqing. The first of which was their photo at the news conference. Li Beinian was standing shoulder to shoulder with her and was holding the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl banner. Li Xueqing was 1,65m in height and was wearing 10-centimeter heels that day. But Li Beinian looked just as tall as her in the photograph, which was captioned: Height. Then, there wereparisons of their facial features, including skin tone andplexion! Li Xueqing looked at the photographs and captions one by one with her teeth clenched. How immature! But she felt all disgusting inside! Li Xueqing stormed off without giving a care about Yu Tian. She gave Fang Zhili a call when she left the venue. Hello? Li Xueqing almost burst into tears the moment she heard her mothers voice. She called out sadly, Mummy! She told Fang Zhili all about it while Fang Zhili listened in silence. A whileter, she asked, Did Mu Donglin really arrive at the news conference itself? Mm! Li Xueqing said coquettishly. Im so angry. How does that cheap woman deserve to be treated so nicely by Mu Donglin! Shes a cheap good, its unfair! Calm down a little. Fang Zhili was very calm and coherent. It seems like Mu Donglin is serious now. Arent they having their wedding banquet two months from now? Dont pit yourself against her in this time. Mom... Once the banquet is over, well give her something huge to deal with. Fang Zhili was whispering now. Arent you close to Lin Kerou? Shes loyal and faithful to Mu Donglin. Li Xueqing felt like she was caught in a fix. But... weve fought. Whats the big deal? Fang Zhili raised her volume a little. An enemys enemy is a friend. Li Beinian is so smug now because of Mu Donglin. Once Mu Donglin isnt on her side anymore, what else is she left with? Li Xueqing thought for a bit and nodded. Alright. Oh, and I spoke with your Uncle Mu. He agreed to bring you and Mu Xichen together, Fang Zhili spoke joyfully. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin are very different. He has a military background and hes raised by the Mo family. Hes traditional and straightforward, so when the timees, grab your opportunity... Chapter 270 - You Can’t Handle Spice?

Chapter 270: You Cant Handle Spice?

Really? Li Xueqing was overjoyed. Her initial awful feelings were reced by delightful ones. Its wonderful! Mom, I love you! Fang Zhili smiled. Your Uncle Mu is making arrangements now. Once everything is settled, Ill let you know again. Alright, thats all for now. Come home earlier tonight for dinner. Mm! Li Xueqing was almost squealing. Ill get preparing then, Muah! This was the first timein both lifetimesthat they were announcing their rtionship so openly. When she got into Mu Donglins car, Li Beinian asked, You were the one who sent the flowers? Mu Donglin turned to look at her. Did you like it? It was obvious he was behind this now. For some reason, Li Beinian felt a little disappointed. She nodded and turned away quickly. Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes. Who did you wish it was from? Li Beinian turned to look at him and gave a wry smile. What a waste of your money and others efforts. Mu Donglin tossed the feeling aside and asked, What do you want to eat? Im deciding? Its all up to you. I want something spicy. Li Beinian smiled and said, Since Im the one deciding, then lets have steamboat. Mu Donglin couldnt handle spice. Not even a little bit. Upon hearing Li Beinians decision, Mu Donglins expression stiffened. Li Beinian was oddly excited, but she quickly turned away, pretending not to see his look. When they arrived, Li Beinian decisively ordered an ultra-spicy steamboat. Right after cing the order, she saw that Mu Donglin appeared rather ashen. She seemed to havee to a realization. Oh right, I didnt ask if you could take spice. You should be... She paused there as she looked at him with wide innocent eyes, ... alright with it? Mu Donglin pursed his lips as he looked at her expression. He held his teacup up and said, Im not too good at handling the spice. But its alright, as long as you like it. Oh... then lets change the order. Well call the attendant over and order a different soup base? Its alright. Mu Donglin looked at her. Whatever you like cant be too bad. But when the food arrived, Mu Donglin realized he had shot himself in the foot. He had only taken two mouthfuls and was already having trouble dealing with it. Even after finishing the whole pot of tea, his face was still red from the spice. Li Beinian pretended not to take note as she continued having her fun eating. Mu Donglin had already put his chopsticks down. Li Beinian looked shocked. Hey, why arent you eating? The beef is really good, eat more! Mu Donglin was speechless. He looked at the beef that was dyed a chili red and couldnt bring himself to pick it up. Im full. Oh... thats too bad. Im not full yet, wait for me. Li Beinian took her time to eat and had Mu Donglin wait for a good half hour. Mu Donglin drank water the whole time, but the spice was unbearable. Eventually, he got up and said, Ill go to the washroom. Mm, sure. Li Beinian smiled, extremely happy with what she had done. C C C Side scene: They coincidentally bumped into each other again at work, and Mu Xichen treated her to lunch in the name of her superior. Li Beinian got into the car and went straight to the steamboat restaurant, ordering an ultra-spicy steamboat base. Li Beinian was having a good time with her food. After that, she realized that Mu Xichens lips were swelling from the spice. You cant handle spice? Mu Xichen looked up at her and said slowly, Its alright. Li Beinian was in disbelief. Then why did you eat so much? You cooked it, its pretty nice. Li Beinian was speechless. Chapter 271 - You Got the Wrong Person

Chapter 271: You Got the Wrong Person

Li Beinian had been forcing food down herself for a while now. Seeing that Mu Donglin left, she quickly put her chopsticks down. She took a sip of her juice and stroked her full belly as she scrolled Weibo happily. Unsurprisingly, there was a lot going on online. But Li Beinian hadnt expected Sheng An Entertainment to express their good wishes too. Then again, given that this stirred much publicity, it wasnt strange for Sheng An to want to ride on it. More than half of the news online was about her and her fianc. How annoying. But that was good too. With this amount of publicity, everyone who should know about itand even everyone who shouldntwould be informed by now. She kept her cell phone, got up, and left. ... The smell of the steamboat was really strong. It took a while of being away from it before Mu Donglin felt better. But when he went back to his seat, he realized that she had left. He took his cell phone out and gave Li Beinian a call. ... Li Beinian had gged down a cap with her shades and mask on. But this was the afternoon peak hour. There were many cars on the road, but not any vacant cabs. The sun was scorching at that time of the day. Li Beinian waited in the sun for a good five minutes before hiding behind amppost, for fear of being caught on camera. There still wasnt any cab, but she saw a luxury car pull to a stop. It was a silver Spyker, a very eye-catching car. Li Beinian instinctively looked up at the traffic light. It was green for pedestrians. She thought this car might have stopped for her to cross. But the driver rolled down the window. She felt the cool air from the air-conditioned car. How...fortable... It was so warm outside! It was summer and she had just had some steamboat. Li Beinian was barely taking it! But what made her even more ufortable was that the driver turned towards her. With well-defined features, he was a good-looking man. Those ck gem eyes, deep and beautifully reflective. He had on a rare white top, making him appear more gentlemanly than usual. But it was just a little, as he unbuttoned the top few buttons, showing some of his chest. She could see his toned chest muscles and the lines on it. It was so very appealing to Li Beinian. She couldnt help but steal a few more nces at it. Get on. His voice was low and maic. Li Beinian snapped back to her senses and said, You got the wrong person. You wont be able to find a cab at this time, even if you stand around for the next two hours. Mu Xichen looked up at the traffic lights. Just five seconds left. Li Beinian looked up as well. He was right! Three, two... She quickly opened the door to the front passengers seat and got in. The air-conditioner soothed her greatly. Its so warm! Li Beinian turned the air-conditioner vent to herself before turning to face him. What are you doing here? Mu Xichen said casually, I was just passing by. Li Beinian found it strange and mumbled, So coincidental? C C C Wan Lili: Youre always saying youre just passing by! Mu Xichen: Why, you own this road? Chapter 272 - A Loud and Extended Sound

Chapter 272: A Loud and Extended Sound

Mu Xichen looked at her quietly as he started the car. Li Beinian buckled her seatbelt and turned away to look out of the window. Ever since that incident, she hadnt seen him in more than a week. Partly because she was busy, and partly because... she was hiding. Her bag started vibrating all of a sudden as her cell phone rang. Li Beinian took out her cell phone. It was Mu Donglin. He must be looking for her. She purposely pinched her nose as she picked up. Hello? Mu Donglin furrowed his brows as he heard that strange voice. Where are you? Me? Li Beinian nced at the streets outside. Im in the washroom. Mu Xichen nced at her upon hearing this. He couldnt help but smile a little. Li Beinian did not notice it as she pretended to grimace. Ow, it was too spicy, my stomach isnt feeling too good. Ow... its hurting badly. Mu Donglin softened as he heard her. Whats going on? Was the ce unhygienic? I think the food was just too spicy for me, my gut cant take it too well... She sounded as if she was in pain, but she smiled throughout. Mm... I... I cant do this. How about, you head off to work first? If Mu Xichen wasnt beside her, he would have been taken in by her act as well. She was smiling as she said it. On the other end, Mu Donglins expression darkened. No need, Ill wait for you. But if you do... it might be a long time... Li Beinian stammered as if she was in pain. But at this point, a loud sound suddenly was hearding from around them, a sound of something plonking. It was a loud and extended tone, one that was hard to describe. Damn it! Li Beinian instinctively turned to look at him. Mu Xichen had one hand on the steering wheel and the other covering his face as his shoulder shook slightly. Seeing the cell phone in his hand, Li Beinian understood immediately. What the heck! Her face went red as she felt awkwardness surge through her. She looked at the cell phone and realized that Mu Donglin had hung up. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian yelled in frustration as she hurled the cell phone at him. Mu Xichen easily evaded it and stopped the car by the side before he startedughing aloud. Damn you! Li Beinian was blushing very badly and tried to kick him. Whats wrong with you! Its bad enough that Im so gross around Mu Donglin. You dont have to ruin my image this way! Who knew that Mu Xichen would beughing even harder and looking at her as she kicked him. His eyes were deep as he faced her. Li Beinians heart began pounding more quickly. Youve got to be convincing with your act. Mu Xichen smiled. Im helping you. As if! Li Beinians expression darkened. Are you helping me like this? Mm... Mu Xichen seemed to think for a while before he confirmed, I am. Li Beinian was speechless. Chapter 273 - A Familiar Image

Chapter 273: A Familiar Image

She didnt believe it! Seeing Li Beinians look of anger, Mu Xichen smiled again. The setting sun poured in through the windows and enveloped him in a golden light. He looked warm and elegant. And more mellow than before. Each time she saw him, he seemed a little milder and less cold. He appeared to be in a good mood now, as Li Beinian had never seen himugh so happily before. He was... so good looking! But how could he build his happiness upon someone elses pain! Li Beinian clenched her teeth but couldnt find the right words to scold him with. She raised a fist and threw him a punch. But Mu Xichen had turned around and easily held her fist in his palm. Li Beinian wanted to take her hand back but did not move. She raised her other fist and aimed it at his chin. But Mu Xichen did not flinch. He smiled as he kept his eyes fixated on her. The next moment, they heard a bam. Her hand came into contact with a warm surface at a huge impact. Her fist waspletely enveloped in his hand. That huge, coarse hand of his. She wasnt sure if it was there, but she did feel as if Mu Xichens fingers were tickling her hand. So rough and tingly... Boom. She suddenly felt blood rush to her head as she turned red. Let go! This guy was trying to take advantage of her! But Mu Xichen did not release her at all as he slowly said, Youre about to hit me, I wont let go. Youre the one in the wrong, shouldnt you be hit? Li Beinian felt righteous. The image I took so long to groom and build... you tore it down in a second. You deserve to be hit! Youve already kicked me twice. Mu Xichen looked aggrieved. Im obviously helping you. Pfft! Li Beinian couldnt stand his look. He was obviously in the wrong but feigning innocence! Li Beinian tried to take her hand back but failed. It wasnt moving at all. Are you letting go or not? Im not letting go. Then you arent driving anymore? Im not letting go. You cant park your car here, its illegal. So what if its illegal? What? Of course that meant demerit points would be issued! Li Beinian looked at him incredulously. Did you buy your license or what? Mu Xichen smiled. How did you know? Li Beinian was almost speechless at his response. ... Brother, lets go. I wont hit you anymore. Im not your brother, dont address me like that. Then, Leader Mu, would you please let go? No. Li Beinian was enraged. Then what do you want! Mu Xichen looked at her with his deep eyes. Call me Ah Chen. His voice was low and attractively hoarse. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. It sounded so intimate, so familiar. An image shed in her mindof a vast field and a man holding her hand, saying, Back at home, calling someones name with an Ah in front signifies the greatest form of intimacy and affection. Chapter 274 - Do You Like Me Now?

Chapter 274: Do You Like Me Now?

She didnt know where the memory came from, but it appeared in her mind again. The face in her memory coincided with the man in front of her. That voice also sounded like his. Touching Mu Xichens deep eyebrows, Li Beinians heart pounded. Was it him? That man. After that car ident, she seemed to have lost more of her memories than she had imagined. It seemed that Li Beinian had forgotten many important things. However, no one mentioned this word. Including this amnesia episode, she only knew because she coincidentally heard this old servant because he had a slip of the tongue. However, very quickly, she came back to reality and frowned. No. Let go! Mu Xichen carefreely and cooly said, So what if I dont let go? Li Beinian looked at him and gritted her teeth. I will hate you then. Oh... Mu Xichen seemed to have got a certain message. His usually calm expression suddenly became serious. Looking at her, he softly said, Do you mean that you like me now? Hearing that, Li Beinian did not know how to respond. ring at him, she met his quiet gaze and blushed. As if! She spat out. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly and let go. Li Beinian seemed to pardon him and immediately drew back her hands. When she sat up, Li Beinian realized that someone seemed to be in a better mood than before. Slowly restarting the car, Mu Xichens face was very calm. However, in this calm, he seemed to have a faint smile. It was very light and not obvious. She did not know why, but her heart was in a mess. Seeing him like this, she couldnt help but say, Dont get me wrong. I didnt mean that. Mu Xichen curved his lips and asked deliberately, About what? Li Beinian was speechless. Seriously! About what? He obviously knew what she was talking about! Li Beinian simply looked out of the window. Why dont you say it? Mu Xichen spoke again. Li Beinian stared outside and mumbled, Whats there to say. You havent answered me yet. Mu Xichens unyielding voice was heard again. Li Beinian decided to ignore him. She focused on the view outside but couldnt help but smile. The streets flew past her and the world was quiet. It was like the only sounds were the car driving and the wild beating of her heart. ... When they reached home, Li Beinian hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt. Hearing the unlocking of the doors, she immediately opened the door and bolted out. Looking at the way she was desperately trying to escape, Mu Xichens lips curved into a smile. He started the car and drove out again. Just then, his phone rang. It was Gu Mingye. He casually picked it up. Boss, why arent you back yet? I cant settle it. That guy Jiang Yeqing is going crazy... Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and nced at the time. Its only half-past one. You asked me to be there at one and I havent even eaten lunch yet. Are you going to leave me in the lurch? Jiang Yeqings manic voice could be heard with great anger. Mu Xichen remained calm and slowly said, Ill just take it as an apology for you hurting her. Jiang Yeqing was speechless. Youre so shameless. I went to make havoc of my rose garden so that you have 9,999 red roses to send and my entire garden is destroyed. Havent I showed enough sincerity? Chapter 275 - Why Are You So Happy Today Chapter 275: Why Are You So Happy Today His furious voice echoed in the car. Mu Xichen did not feel the least guilty. He said softly, Why are you so worked up? I didnt even ask you for money. Jiang Yeqing wanted to vomit blood as he gritted his teeth. Do you think I need your money? If I give you my money, will you nt it back for me? Oh, that Yanzhou situation... Im joking. Jiang Yeqing changed his tone. Quicklye over. Im starving! Before Mu Xichen could say anything, Jiang Yeqing hung up the phone. It was as if he feared that he would go back on his word. ... When Li Beinian reached home, she started humming a tune. Aunt Jiang was cleaning up the house. Looking at her, she asked, Why are you so happy today? Really? Li Beinian hid her smile and immediately thought about Mu Donglin in the hot pot restaurant. She curved her lips again. Well, Im quite happy. Suddenly, she remembered that Mu Donglin might be waiting for her. She took out her phone and saw several WeChat messages. One of them was from Mu Donglin. Mu Dong Dong: [I have to settle something at work, so Ill leave first.] She nced at the time. It was not long up after the call was hung up. Li Beinian wanted tough, but she felt embarrassed and ufortable. Damned Mu Xichen! She did not know where else she could find such a disgusting voice. It was so humiliating! She exited her chat with Mu Dong Dong and saw a profile icon that waspletely white except for the middle which was dark. It was Mu Xichen. Li Beinian couldnt help but click on his profile picture and erge it. It turned out to be a muzzle! She instinctively thought about the life and death situation on the ind that day when she was sweating and standing upright. A chill was sent down her spine. She quickly closed it and read the text he sent. Short Lived Mu Xichen: [When I went out, I heard grandpa coughing. Show him some concern.] Li Beinian fell silent. She looked up at Aunt Jiang and asked, Has grandpa been coughing recently? Aunt Jiang paused. She looked up at her and sighed. Yes. Recently, the weather is bad and he thinks about when you will be back every day. Every night, he can only sleep after youe back. But he wakes up at 6 am sharp every morning. Recently, he hasnt been resting well and has been coughing for two days, but he doesnt dare to tell you. Yes, Old Master Li even tried to hide his coughing. These two days, he rarely appeared in front of Li Beinian because he feared that she would be worried. Looking at her, there was a sour feeling in Li Beinians heart. I dide backte these few days. Grandpa has always been waiting for me? Yes, Aunt Jiang said as she tidied the house. Hes old and hes only thinking about his grandchildren. Youre the granddaughter he loves the most and hes afraid that you will be kidnapped likest time and wont return. He keeps talking about it and Ive told him that you are fine, but he doesnt listen. So grandpa is fine, right? He just took some medicine and fell asleep. Aunt Jiang looked at her and advised. Dont tell him that I told you this. If he finds out he will call me out for gossiping. I wont. Li Beinian smiled, but she was a little sad. Recently, Ive been busy with work. I have to go outter as well. Try toe home a little earlier. Old people will remember in their hearts. Seeing him not being able to eat or sleep well hurts my heart. ... Li Beinian discreetly went into her grandpas room. He was quietly sleeping. His kind face apanied her for two lifetimes. In her past life, if it wasnt for her grandpas protection, she would have been exploited by Li Haoran, her uncle, and her cousins. Her heart was filled with warmth but sadness. After watching him for a while, she silently left. As long as she was an actress, her work schedule was unstable. She hadpletely left out this problem in the past and felt at ease. However, now, she also could not quit. She had to move out as soon as possible... Ding-Dong. Bo Chengcheng: [Thepany has just issued some benefits. Top rate artistes can be assigned an apartment. If youre free,e over to get the key from me.] Li Beinian was shocked and couldnt help but exim. What a coincidence! Furthermore, she was the one top rate artiste in thepany, right? Chapter 276 - You Know General Manager Gu?

Chapter 276: You Know General Manager Gu?

Li Beinian was shocked and couldnt help but exim. What a coincidence! Furthermore, she was the one top rate artiste in thepany, right? Jin Li Yi Bei: [I have time now. Shall we go for afternoon tea?] Sister Bo: [Sure, I will pick you up.] ... When they met, Bo Chengcheng was still in high spirits. There was a spring in her step and a smile on her face. She drove the car over and said, I didnt expect your fianc to be so straightforward. Now, the major media sources are reporting it and Weibo has gone crazy. Li Beinian sat down, fastened her seat belt, and said, This man has something wrong with his brain. Ignore him. In her past life, he did not want anyone to know about it, but in this life, he was proiming it to the world. She did not understand him. Lets go. Where are we going? Li Beinian asked. Youre the one who told me toe over. Why are you asking me? Bo Chengchengughed. How about we go to your newly furnished apartment? I heard that its almost ready. Buy something and sit down for a while. Li Beinian did not mind. Very quickly, they arrived at a new high-endmunityQing Shui Fu. It was not long since this area was built, but it was already famous for many high-rise buildings. It had the highest house prices in the high-end market of Guang City. Wow. Li Beinian was taken aback. Thepany is too rich. They actually allocated an employee an apartment here? Bo Chengcheng gave her a contemptuous look. Although Sheng An Entertainment just started, our boss is much stronger than Dawn Entertainment. He allocated an apartment like that to protect your privacy. Its very safe here. If Bo Chengcheng said it was safe, it must be very safe. There was one apartment on every floor. The house was veryrge, but there were only two rooms and one hall. There were two bedrooms, arge living room, and it had a minimalist modern style. The interior was very simple, but it had almost everything. All the furniture was brand new and very clean. It was like it had been prepared for a long time and was waiting for her toe in. Am I supposed to live here alone? Li Beinian asked. In your dreams. Bo Chengchengughed. It has two rooms. Thepany is not stupid. However, for now, you will live alone. In the future, a line of other artistes or important workers may be allocated to live here. Oh... so only one person wille over? Of course. However, she could not guarantee if it was a male or female. Bo Chengcheng did not say thisst sentence. She raised her eyebrow. Looking at her expression, she asked, Why, you dont want to live with someone else? No, thats not it. It should be like that because I wont feel good living in such a big house alone. When someonees, I will just treat it like making a friend. Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders. When its convenient for you, you can move in. Bo Chengcheng nced at her. By the way, do you know General Manager Gu? General Manager Gu? The boss of Sheng An? No. Hes just the person in charge of Sheng An Entertainment. However, the board of Sheng An Entertainment listens to him and he has a high position. Oh... Li Beinian nodded and shrugged her shoulders. How could I know him? Ive never seen him before. Bo Chengcheng was surprised but nodded. When they went downstairs, her cell phones phone rang. Li Beinian nced at it. It was just a string of numbers with no Caller ID. However, Bo Chengchengs face fell when she saw those numbers and quickly hung up. However, the caller was insistent. From the 19th to the 1st floor, her phone rang four times. Chapter 277 - How Nice, Everyone Is Experiencing Misfortune Together

Chapter 277: How Nice, Everyone Is Experiencing Misfortune Together

Li Beinian seemed to have guessed who it was and said, Just pick it up. What if theres really an emergency? When they got on the car, Bo Chengcheng muted her phone and stuffed it into apartment with other misceneous items. Hes looking for me. It wont be an emergency. Li Beinian did not say anything. She did not understand their situation, but she could tell that Bo Chengcheng seemed to hate Jiang Yeqing. However, if this was the case, why would they officially get married? This was a really... astounding fate. Bo Chengcheng drove the car out of themunity. Just as she was about to speed up, Li Beinian noticed that two cars were following them. They were silver-white vans. They looked a little old but blended in well with the other cars. They had already followed them for about four minutes. Was this just a coincidence? Sister Bo. Li Beinian said, Hurry up. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrow and saw her solemn expression. Whats wrong? She asked. However, she immediately elerated without hearing her answer. Li Beinian stared at her rearview mirror and realized that the two vans behind them kept a certain distance from them. However, suddenly, one of the vans drove forward and changednes to intercept them. Bo Chengcheng frowned and cursed angrily. Are they crazy? Li Beinian nervously said, Theyve been following us for a long time. Keep to the left and speed up. Bo Chengcheng nced at the road. There were two solid lines. If she drove over, it would be extremely dangerous. Drive! Li Beinian said sternly. Bo Chengcheng had no choice but to drive. Unexpectedly, the two vans immediately caught up. One was in front and one was behind. Bo Chengchengs face darkened. What do they want? Theyre doing this so tantly. If it isnt for something serious... it has to be... Li Beinian hesitated. Kidnap. ... Jiang Yeqing made several calls, but Bo Chengcheng did not answer them at all. He tossed his phone in annoyance and shouted, This damned woman! How dare she ignore me at this critical moment! He held the steering wheel firmly and stepped on the elerated, but his heart almost burst out of his chest. Where exactly was she now? Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. He picked up his phone and called Mu Xichen. He very quickly answered his phone and hiszy voice was heard. Is there something else? Mu Xichen. Jiang Yeqing tried to calm down. Quickly check if my woman is still at yourpany and ask her to call me back. There was a moment of silence before he slowly replied, Youre asking me to help you guys reconcile after a quarrel? Shes very likely in trouble, Mu Xichen. Im not joking with you. Jiang Yeqing was rarely this anxious. One of my men betrayed me and ran to the P.I.T. They already know that Im married and might try something today. If they cant deal with me, they will definitely try to hurt my wife. Please help me check this out. He was speechless. There was no sound from the other end. Jiang Yeqing knew that he definitely went to verify it. He tried his best to calm down. He looked at his rearview mirror and took a long breath. After waiting for a while, a voice was heard from the other end. It was Gu Mingyes voice. Hey, are you looking for Bo Chengcheng? Shes not at thepany. She told me that shes going out for a while and I think she went to meet with Li Beinian... They are together? Jiang Yeqing was stunned, but he couldnt help but feel a little relieved. Were in the same situation, then. If my woman is in trouble, his woman will not be safe too. How nice. Everyone was experiencing misfortune together. Chapter 278 - Take Care of My Woman

Chapter 278: Take Care of My Woman

How nice. Everyone was experiencing misfortune together. ... Bo Chengcheng had never encountered such a situation before. Kidnapping? She wanted tough, but after seeing Li Beinians serious expression, she couldnt bring herself to do so. Are they here to kidnap you? It happened in the past because she was in a messy location, but luckily, she was saved by the chief. This time... she wouldnt be that unlucky, right? Im uncertain. Li Beinian looked at the rear mirror and squinted. Calmly, she said, Im afraid the license tes are fake. There are at least seven to eight people in the two cars. Bo Chengchengs heartbeat started to race. She didnt know anything else, but the two cars in front and behind were getting closer and closer. They surely had bad intentions! Suddenly, a dull and loud voice came from behind. The car shook and the van in front stopped. The car violently lurched forward. A loud sound came from the back. The two vans hit the car from the front and back, forcing their car to aplete stop. Lets go! Li Beinian immediately unfastened her seatbelt. However, it was toote. The people in the two vans seemed to have expected this. Wearing ck uniforms with no logos, helmets, sunsses, and wielded baseball bats, they quickly ran out of the vans. All of them were tall andrge and they blocked their exit. Li Beinian secretly counted. There were about nine people! Looking down, she realized that their body arm hair was golden and their skin was glowing white under the sun. Caucasians? She immediately thought about the two mercenaries she saw thest time. Li Beinian shuddered. Suddenly, she heard Bo Chengchengs voice. Jiang Yeqing, Im at Shen Guang highway and Im being surrounded by people. Ah! Bam! It was a loud sound. She was taken aback by a baseball bat. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yeqing heard the noise clearly and his heartbeat surged. Dont be afraid. Ill be there at once! The banging sounds became louder and Jiang Yeqing could guess what kind of situation was going on. Call the police. Suddenly, another voice could be heard. At this moment, it sounded very calm. However, this was not Bo Chengcheng or Li Beinian. Jiang Yeqing heard it and whispered, Ive already notified Mu Xichen. Take care of my woman. Li Beinian was startled but quickly answered, Dont worry. F*ck! B*tch! The aggressive curses came from no other than the P.I.T group! A loud and clear pping sound could be heard. Jiang Yeqing was shocked. Immediately, the phone was knocked away and the line was hung up. A beeping sound. Hearing this, Jiang Yeqings heart ached. ... Although she anticipated this, when she really saw Bei Lun, Li Beinian couldnt help but curse. She was really unlucky! It was probably due to Mu Xichen! Bei Lun did not expect to see her here and whistled. Hey, Mus little pet, why are you here? Little pet? Since when was she little or a pet? Li Beinians face darkened and she gritted her teeth. What do you want? Hey. Bei Lun shrugged. Dont be fierce. Lets be friends. As he spoke, he looked at Bo Chengcheng. So you are Jiang Yeqings... wife? He spoke in English, so Bo Chengcheng sneered. I dont understand you. Bei Lun was unrattled. He sat on a chair and seemed to be in a good mood. Its fine. Anyway, Jiang Yeqing will be here. After that, he nced at Li Beinian in satisfaction. Im really happy. Mu will be here too. Chapter 279 - Your Wife Is Here as a Guest

Chapter 279: Your Wife Is Here as a Guest

There was arge open space in their surroundings. Abandoned machines were situated around and there was a thickyer of dust covering them. Haha. Li Beinian looked at Bei Lun. Have you got the wrong idea? I only apanied Leader Mu to buy a car. I feel really wronged that youre cornering me for no reason at all! Li Beinian looked at him with a face full of grievances. If youre looking for Jiang Yeqing for revenge and are using his woman as a hostage, this sort of lowly act is frowned upon in the Guo Nation. Ying Jieer walked over. When he heard this, he couldnt help butugh mercilessly. Girls from Guo Nation are so funny! Bei Lun alsoughed and said in aical way, Ive never said that I was a gentleman, so you can call me a lowly person. You can look down on me. When he spoke, he turned to point at Bo Chengcheng. But she cant. Bo Chengcheng looked at them calmly. She was tied up tightly on the ground by a rope. She was in a simr situation as Li Beinian, except that Li Beinian looked wronged. However, Bo Chengcheng was expressionless. They were here for her, but she implicated Nian Nian. Furthermore, the reason was really simple. It was because of Jiang Yeqing. Jiang, that son of a b*tch! Bei Lun shouted. Hes too despicable. The scum of Guo Nation! Not only Bei Lun, even Ying Jieer and his other men were also furious when they heard Jiang Yeqings name. Its old news that hes a scam. Li Beinian was enraged. What good are you holding his woman as a hostage? Hey. Hearing this, Bei Lun seemed to look approvingly at Li Beinian and shrugged. Dont you people of the Guo Nation have a saying. Its called alls fair in war. If catching her can lead to Jiangs defeat, why not? Brother. Another blonde-haired and blue-eyed man walked up. He whistled when he saw Bei Lun. Jiangs FaceTime. He called you? Bei Lun was surprised. Wow, Gale, youre amazing! Gale whistled. Of course not. Does this mean that Gale called him? Bei Lun raised his eyebrows and immediately saw Jiang Yeqing driving. Hey, Jiang. Bei Lun looked at the phone screen and smiled. You seem to be in a great mood. Bei Lun, old friend. Jiang Yeqing held a cigarette in his mouth. Pale smoke floated up, causing him to narrow his eyes slightly. He spoke in fluent English. Are you looking for me for something? Looking at his appearance, Bei Lun smiled brightly. Not much. I just want to let you know that your wife is a guest here with me. As he spoke, the camera was turned to Bo Chengchengs body. Bo Chengcheng looked expressionless. She was leaning against the wall and looked a little numb. Wow. Jiang Yeqing was shocked. He took out his cigarette and looked at the screen strangely. Why are you doing this? That expression seemed to imply that he was ignorant of the situation. Li Beinian saw it really clearly and really did not know what this crazy guy was thinking. Seeing his expression, Bei Lun was very pleased. I heard that you really love this woman. Of course. Jiang Yeqing shrugged, but he did not appear nervous at all. In fact, there was a leisurely smile on his lips. Shes my wife. A little sparkle seemed to appear in Bo Chengchengs dull gray eyes. Very good. Thats amazing. Bei Lun smiled excitedly. Well then, pleasee over to sit down. Lets have a cup of coffee between old friends. No. Im busy now. My lover is waiting for me. Jiang Yeqing smiled and exhaled a smoke ring. How aboutter? Li Beinian clearly saw the dim light in her eyes vanish again. Chapter 280 - Don’t Scold Him, Foul Mouth

Chapter 280: Dont Scold Him, Foul Mouth

Bo Chengcheng looked at Jiang Yeqings face. A slight sneer appeared in the corner of her lips before she looked away. Bei Lun couldnt believe it. No, your wife doesnt look very fine. Dont you love her? Of course, I love her, Jiang Yeqing said casually as he smoked. Smiling, he continued, However, if my lover doesnt see me soon, the situation wont be good. I cant only love her. There are others who need love too. Oh... Bei Lun was disappointed. He was originally in a good mood, but his face turned cold. You really are trash, then. Seeing that, Jiang Yeqing smiled even wider. Oh. Jiang Yeqing wronged. Bei Lun, you really hurt me with your words. Really? Bei Lun sneered and turned the camera to Bo Chengchengs face. Look, what a pretty face. After that, Bei Lun remarked, Gale, let Jiang reevaluate whether his lover is more important or his wife is more important. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling about this. Gale munched on chewing gum. Hearing that, he grinned widely. He stretched his five fingers and raised his hand to give a tight p before anyone had time to react. Bam The crisp sound echoed in the distance. Li Beinian gasped and shouted, Sister Bo! Bo Chengcheng was originally leaning against the wall. After she was struck by such a strong p, she copsed violently on the ground. Feeling hot on the face, Bo Chengcheng felt dizzy. Her cheek was numb and there was a buzzing sound in her head. Li Beinian looked at Bo Chengcheng in shock. The hair next to her ears was in a mess and her cheeks were swollen and bruised. Turning around, she looked at Bei Luns phone. Jiang Yeqing narrowed his eyes and slowly smoked his cigarette. The interior of the car was shrouded in pale-white smoke. His expression seemed calm, mischievous, and even... excited. Li Beinian looked at his expression in disbelief and gritted his teeth. Jiang Yeqing, are you human?! Seeing Li Beinians reaction, Bei Lun whistled. Wow. Mus little pet is a kitten with ws. Nian Nian. Bo Chengchengs muffled hoarse voice was heard. Dont scold him. As she looked up, her beautiful andrge eyes were red. As she raised her swollen cheks, traces of blood could be seen on the corner of her mouth. Looking at the phone screen, tears seemed to brim in her eyes. Foul mouth, she said. Seeing her like that, Li Beinian felt as though her heart was stabbed. Sister Bo... Look at your wife, Jiang. Bei Lun looked at the screen, saw Jiang Yeqings reaction, andughed coldly. I heard that the men in Guo Nation have the most unparalleled possessiveness regarding their women. After he spoke, Li Beinian vaguely guessed something. Bo Chengcheng was also pale and looked at Jiang Yeqing on the screen in disbelief. Bei Lun smiled and yelled, Gale. Gale became more excited and licked his lips. With a perverted grin on his face, he rubbed his hands and pounced on Bo Chengcheng. He excitedly untied Bo Chengchengs rope and touched her body. Chapter 281 - That Woman Is Pregnant

Chapter 281: That Woman Is Pregnant

Bo Chengcheng gritted her teeth and shut her eyes. Her body trembled slightly because of the humiliation. She breathed deeply and teardrops appeared in the corner of her eyes. Li Beinians face turned pale. She straightened up her tied-up body, stood up, and ran in Gales direction as she screamed, Get lost! Caught off guard, Gales body slightly shook after being hit by such a collision. However, very quickly, he grinned hideously and taunted. B*tch! As he spoke, he grabbed the rope on Li Beinians body. He picked Li Beinian up and threw her fiercely on the ground without any trace of pity. After being heavily thrown onto the ground, her body fell on the rough concrete floor, her arms rubbed against the ground and started to turn red. Enough, Bo Chengcheng suddenly said. When she opened her eyes, they were already red. Looking at Gale, she sneered. Youve got the wrong person. Although Im his wife, its just in name. The person he truly loves is hidden by him. He will visit her around three to four times a week. Using me as a hostage to threaten him is useless. What. Hearing this, Bei Lun looked at the screen. Jiang Yeqing chuckled. He slowly took out a cigarette from a cigarette case and dangled it in his mouth. If you say that, Ill be really sad. Even if youre jealous, this isnt the way to react. Besides you, since when do I have another lover? His lover is called Xu Yafeng and hes hiding her in a golden house in a high-endmunity. Theyve known each other for seven to eight years. She knows all of his secrets. Bo Chengcheng! Jiang Yeqings face finally darkened and he gave her a warning. Dont talk nonsense. Bo Chengcheng raised her swollen face and appeared calm. Staring indifferent at Gale, she slowly said, Its just my misfortune to marry this kind of man. However, Nian Nian is innocent. If you let her go, I will tell you where his lover is. Bei Lun whistled but Galeughed. Bullsh*t! Looking at Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian gritted her teeth. Her heart hurt. How was marrying this man considered misfortune? It was more like she ruined her entire life! He actually had another woman. Also, she couldnt believe his anxiousness on the phone was real just now! This kind of man... was not worthy of Sister Bo. Bei Lun did not object. Ying Jieer, let her go. Ying Jieer whistled as he leaned over and drew a dagger to cut the rope on her body. Now that Li Beinian was free, the red marks on her left shoulder were more obvious. She turned over and saw that there was already a bruise. Stones were stuck to her skin and blood was oozing out. Where does Jiangs lover stay at? Bei Lun asked in lousy Chinese. If we catch Jiang Yeqings lover, you can go home. Bo Chengcheng narrowed her eyes, looked at Jiang Yeqing in the screen, and her lips twitched. There were tears in her eyes, but she taunted. Yanzhou, Mansion Number One. Jiang Yeqings face was dark. With a cigarette in his hand, he quickly hung up the Facetime. Li Beinian walked in front of Bo Chengcheng and held her face tenderly. Sister Bo. You can go first. Ill be able to leave soon, said Bo Chengcheng softly with red eyes. That woman is pregnant. She will definitely be there. Chapter 282 - I Really Like You Because You Are Mu’s Woman

Chapter 282: I Really Like You Because You Are Mus Woman

Pregnant... Pregnant? Li Beinian said in disbelief as she cursed. How can you marry such a horrible person like him? Are you crazy? Bo Chengcheng stared at Li Beinian and chuckled slightly. Nian Nian, youre still young. The situation is not as simple as you think it is. Looking at her half-crying face, Li Beinian did not know what to say. Ive already told you Jiang Yeqings lovers location. You should now keep your promise and let my friend go. Ok. Bei Lun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Beinian. He raised his eyebrows at Gale. Look. Be sensible. Gale swiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb and his eyes uncontrobly scanned Li Beinians body. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, Yes, be sensible. Go on. Quickly leave. Gale went up and took Li Beinians hand directly. Go. Li Beinian frowned and said, Let go. I can walk by myself! Seeing themotion, Bo Chengcheng felt a little uneasy and said, You just agreed to let her go! Bei Lun shrugged. Of course. As he spoke, Li Beinian was pulled away by Gale. Looking at their back view, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. ... Gale held Li Beinians hand with a tight grip. The paining from Li Beinians wrist was very intense. She frowned and wanted to get rid of his hand, but Gale would not let go. Let go! Li Beinian could not tolerate it anymore. You said you would let me go. Are you going to go back on your word now?! They were both trapped now, but their target was Bo Chengcheng, so she should be temporarily safe. As long as she left first, Bo Chengcheng would definitely be fine. However, it was obvious that the other party thought of this. Hearing Li Beinians words, Gale smiled. No, you cant go. Li Beinian frowned. Loser! You lied! No. Guo Nation has a saying called alls fair in war. Im just learning from you people, Guo Nation said confidently and pulled Li Beinian inside an isted small room. Gale threw her in and looked at her greedily. As a Guo Nation girl, youre really pretty. I like that. He spoke in English, but Li Beinian heard his distorted voice and her eyes were full of disgust. When Gale saw this, he burst intoughter. You look like a minor. Has Mu slept with you before? His words were straightforward and his eyes were unabashedly greedy. rm bells rang in Li Beinians heart. What are you trying to do?! Gale did not say anything but raise his hand. Bam! A loud sound could be heard as the rolling gate was pulled down, leaving a gap of less than 30cm. This was a small abandoned room that was full of abandoned machines and semi-finished products covered in dust. When the gate was pulled down, the dust floated down, choking Li Beinian and causing her eyes to turn red. She immediately covered her nose and mouth. The abandoned items inside took up more than half of the space. Once the gate was closed, the remaining space was particrly narrow. Gale turned around and immediately took off his short-sleeved shirt and dropped it on the ground. Li Beinian rmingly took a step back. What are you trying to do? Mus woman. Gales voice was full of excitement and eagerness. I really like you. I really like you because youre Mus woman. Chapter 283 - I Can’t Wait for It

Chapter 283: I Cant Wait for It

F*ck! Hearing this, Li Beinian was infuriated. Again with Mu Xichen. Your mom is Mu Xichens woman! Gale acted like he did not care at all as he continued to walk forward and unbuckle his belt. Li Beinians face darkened as she gritted her teeth. Crazy person. If you like Mu Xichen so much, then go to him! How is this rted to me?! Gales eyes glowed even brighter. He licked his lips, tossed his belt aside, and almost rushed straight towards her. Li Beinian was swift and quickly crouched down. Gale was absentminded for a moment and instead, he rushed towards the pile of stic waste behind where Li Beinian initially stood. Dong! The sound of stic bottles falling to the ground could be heard in the long-abandoned warehouse. Gale had no idea that Li Beinian would be so fast and crawl up from the ground. When he turned his head and looked back, Gale realized that the girl who was just in front of him had almost reached the door! He whistled, but the expression on his face hadpletely changed. In the heat of the moment, he supported himself by cing one hand on the ground and sprinted forward. In a blink of an eye, he was already behind Li Beinian. The mercenary was too skillful. Li Beinian was shocked and her expression changed. Staring at the gap in the shutter gate and seeing that he wasing, she reached out and grabbed the edge of the gate. However, before she could pull it, her hair was grabbed fiercely and her entire body was pulled back. She felt a tearing sensation on her scalp. Li Beinian grimaced in pain. She was mmed to the side. Turning around, she tried to attack from an unusual angle. However, in the face of absolute power, her small tricks were useless. Li Beinian was picked up by her hair. Bam With a loud p, Li Beinians face was tilted to the side. Her cheeks red up. The next moment, she was thrown to the ground. Ah! Li Beinian had a hard fall and her head hit the ground violently. She heard a buzzing sound in her head. In a blink of an eye, Gale crouched down and pressed her on the ground with his elbow. His other hand eagerly unbuttoned her pants. Get lost! Li Beinian struggled frantically, but it was useless. If Mu finds out that his woman was vited by me, will he want to kill me? Gales eyes shone delightfully,ughing excitedly and insidiously. I cant wait for it... Li Beinian gritted her teeth and stared at him with cold eyes. Before he could react to the sudden sneer, Gale felt a cold sensation rushing across his waist and abdomen. It started as an itch, but then it became scalding. Ah! Gale sprung up, held his abdomen, and his palms were sweaty. The corrosive stench rushed up his nose and Gales face was as ck as soot. He yelled in pain, F*ck! Son of... Bam! Before he could say anything else, he was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. A dazzling light shed past. Gale was startled and turned around. Bam! The loud noise was heard again. Smashing therge rolling gate, a green car charged towards him and hit his body hard. Chapter 284 - I Was Almost Raped

Chapter 284: I Was Almost Raped

Bam! His strong figure was sent flying to the air,nding loudly on the ground. Gale felt a sharp pain all over as hey wincing. He turned around, only to see a military-green Hummer and a sh of light that blinded him. Gale struggled to get up as he held his waist. Shit... It was obvious from his voice that he wasnt as strong as before. Li Beinian was a little tense and her face burned up a little. She covered herself up with her torn clothes and then took a few steps back. Li Beinian looked up where the light came from and saw the license te number. It was familiar. The door was opened and she saw military boots emerge. A tall figure alighted from the car, exuding a cold aura. His domineering presence filled the entire ce immediately. Li Beinian was stunned as a name shed in her mind right away. The shadow from the tall figure had engulfed her petite stature. Those eyes turned towards her and went cold as the man saw her. Mu Xichen hurriedly went towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian had her torn clothing draped over her. And that fair, delicate face now had a handprint on it. It was swollen and bruised on one side of her face, while some blood lined the side of her lips. Her hair in a terrible mess, she held an ivory dagger stained with blood in her hand. It was a pathetic and terrifying sight. But the moment she saw Mu Xichen, all her tension instantly dissipated. Mu Xichens lips pursed even harder. He stroked her face gently and then wrapped her in an embrace. Its alright now, dont be afraid. Li Beinian calmed down but was still upset at what had happened. She pushed him away. Being with you brings me so much bad luck! She started off yelling angrily, but by the end of the sentence, she was choking on her tears. Eyes wet, Li Beinian was about to sob. She could barely control her quivering voice. She found it rather embarrassing to be crying in front of him. Li Beinian wiped the tears off her eyes and yelled, I was almost raped because of you, you... Before she finished, Mu Xichen had already taken his coat off and ced it over her. That familiar scent got Li Beinian to swallow the rest of her words. Her heart pounded even more quickly as tears rolled down her cheeks. She felt like a bullied child who had just found a backing. The sense of security calmed her. He did it? Mu Xichens expression darkened as he turned to look at Gale who was struggling to stand upright. With his hand filled with blood as he pressed it against his side, Gale turned pale as he saw Mu Xichens cold re. Mu Xichen went towards him slowly as Gales breathing picked up speed. He smiled awkwardly while leaning back. Mu, old friend... Chapter 285 - The Guo Nation Believes in the Term “Reciprocation”

Chapter 285: The Guo Nation Believes in the Term Reciprocation

He sounded like he was in anguish and appeared to be badly injured. With the lights from the green Hummer, Li Beinian could see where the blood was flowing from. She had caused that wound. With the ivory dagger her godmother gave her. At this point, Gale was forcing a smile. Li Beinian couldnt identify or express what exactly she was feeling. Mu Xichen inched closer and looked down at him with apletely stern and cold expression. Gales face got even paler as he called out, Bei Lun! The mans clear voice reverberated in the small space. But Mu Xichen did not flinch a bit. He looked at Gale and asked very slowly, Which hand did you use to touch her? His voice was low and the sound of his footsteps intimidating. No. Gale curled up instinctively and shouted like he was being used. Shes the one who hurt me! He then revealed the stab wound on his side. Mu, look, my blood! But Mu Xichen seemed to not have heard him at all as he stepped heavily on the wound. Ah! Gale yelled in agony. Mu! He grabbed Mu Xichens leg in an attempt to stop him. But it was futile. Mu Xichen exerted some force, forcing an even more agonizing shriek from him. Li Beinians eyelids twitched. She couldnt bear to watch on. He was... too cruel with that stomp! The blood oozed out even faster now, dyeing part of his ck military boots a bright red. Mu, the soldiers of the Guo Nation... shouldnt do this... he painfully said as he grabbed Mu Xichens leg. People of the Guo Nation... have always been peaceful and harmonious. Youre... breaking the rules... Mu Xichen chuckled upon hearing that. Instead of letting him off, he stomped on him harder than before. Gales screams were loud and intense. The Guo Nation believes in something. Mu Xichen smiled coldly. Its called reciprocation. As he said that, he bent over to grab Gales hair. Gale panted with bloodshot eyes. The next moment, he was tossed to the ground,nding belly first. The pain from the wound was excruciating. Which hand did you use to touch her? Mu Xichen asked again. Then, he stepped on one of Gales shoulders. This one? Gale yelled, No! He then shifted his foot to the right shoulder. Or this one? Gale painfully said, No, I didnt... Ah! He screamed once again in serious pain. Li Beinians hairs were standing on end as she watched Mu Xichen twist Gales arm forcefully. She could barely believe that the man before her was Mu Xichen! At this point, his back was facing her, but his ferocity was unmistakable. As if feeling her gaze, Mu Xichen turned around. His eyes looked into hers more deeply than ever. Chapter 286

Chapter 286: Untitled

His eyes looked into hers more deeply than ever. Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine and quickly straightened up. Standing upright, she was tenser than ever. Li Beinian hadnt expected Mu Xichen to have such a cold, ruthless side! Mu Xichen always appeared so quiet and calm before her. She even found him a little dorky. So... the real Mu Xichen... was this brutal? ... Then, footsteps could be hearding from outside. Li Beinian looked towards the door and heard Gu Mingyes voice. Boss, Bei Lun escaped. Wheres Sister Bo! Li Beinian ran forward and saw a huge group standing at the entrance. They were all in casual clothing, but their expressions, actions, and posture were standardized. They were obviously the military troop Mu Xichen had left! Gu Mingye was shocked to see Li Beinians swollen face. What the heck, who beat you up! Li Beinian intuitively brought her hand to her face and felt a stinging sensation. She looked up at Gu Mingye and asked once again, Wheres Sister Bo? Mu Xichen looked at her even more deeply when she asked that. He suddenly stood right before her. Li Beinian looked up at him in shock as he reached his arms out. Li Beinian took a step back as a strange sense of nervousness swept over her. But before she knew it, he was buttoning up the coat he had covered her in. Shes much better off than you. Mu Xichens voice was low and his hands warm as they made contact with parts of her skin. Li Beinian felt an odd sensation in her heart. She had just seen him break that foreigners arm, and now he was speaking to her so gently... What was this! Does it hurt? Mu Xichen asked. The uneasiness dissipated as Li Beinian snapped. Why dont you get pped and see how that feels? Mu Xichen pursed his lips. What about other parts? Mm... She was actually pretty badly hurt. She felt stinging sensations all over. Her arms, legs, waist... But what exactly was he referring to? Whether she had been assaulted, bullied? Li Beinian was upset by that question as she tugged at her sleeves. It smelt like Mu Xichen all over. But at this point, she felt upset as she looked up at him. Where are you referring to? Mu Xichen acutely sensed her change in mood. For some reason, there was a hint of coldness in her statement. Seeing her slightly furrowed brows, Mu Xichen reached out and gently ced his thumb on her temple. Everywhere. Everywhere? How very subtle! Li Beinian brought his hand down and said, Dont touch me, Im alright! Li Beinians breathing quickened as she clenched her jaw. Itd be your fault too if I got raped! Ive been so unlucky since knowing you! With that, she walked past him and headed off. What did that mean? He wouldnt like her anymore if she was raped? The anger in her heart grew, as much as the pain did. Stomping off, she didnt forget to say, Toxic Male! Chapter 287 - Mu Xichen: Are You Saying That I’m a Toxic Male?

Chapter 287: Mu Xichen: Are You Saying That Im a Toxic Male?

The voice was filled with scorn and anger. When Li Beinian was done scolding, she raised her head and straightened her back as she looked ahead. However, just as she took two steps, her body was stopped. A clear, familiar breath came from behind. Li Beinians hands were held together and she could feel a warm body behind her. Such an unexpected moment caused Li Beinians heart to jump. She tensed up and struggled for a moment before pretending to calm down and shouted. What are you doing? What sort of illness is a toxic male disease? Mu Xichens voice rang beside her ear. Li Beinian could even feel the sound of his vocal cords vibrating. In the evening of a summer day, the heat waves were prominent and even the wind blowing was warm. When Mu Xichen spoke, his breath was nearby her ear and it was even harder for Li Beinian to stop feeling hot. Standing stiffly, she said, You.. Get lost! Its too hot! Are you talking about cancer? Mu Xichen asked again. Instead of letting go, he came closer and his lips were almost on her ear. He whispered, Are you saying that Im a toxic male trash? Yes! Li Beinian straightened her back and retorted confidently. Its cancer. Incurable cancer! Oh... Mu Xichen appeared to ponder over what she said and said, What should I do then? What can you do? Li Beinian replied. Just wait for your death! Mu Xichen was speechless. The surrounding people had somehow disappeared and the noises were far away. The scene was quiet. When Li Beinians words fell, Mu Xichen still remained quiet behind her ear. She couldnt help but turn her head to see his angr face. Mu Xichens eyes were deep as he slowly lowered his head towards her face. Li Beinian was startled and subconsciously stepped back. However, Mu Xichen raised his hand to hold her back and prevent her from retreating. Mu Xichen touched her lips and gently kissed them. Her soft lips tasted slightly metallic, but they also conveyed her delicate sweetness. He wanted to deepen the kiss. However, his rational mind told him to stop. He stopped after scratching the surface. Li Beinian widened her eyes. At once, she went numb. This guy... What was he doing... Mu Xichen ced his slightly rough palm on her neck and whispered, I just wanted to know where you were hurt. I didnt have any other intentions. Li Beinians eyes lit up. The person I like is you. Mu Xichen hugged her waist. No matter what you be, youre still you. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, but she could really feel his sincerity. It was like he was holding out his pristine heart for her. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she almost forgot how to breathe. She looked up at him. Mu Xichen was serious. His eyes were as deep as the ocean, vast and boundless. Unbelievably shocked, Li Beinian felt her body heat up. Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Xichen picked her up. Li Beinian eximed and instinctively put her hands around his neck. When she came to her senses, Mu Xichen was already carrying her and walking forward. Li Beinian looked up at his beautiful side view. Uncontroble and strange emotions filled her heart. Her cheeks were burning hot and she smiled involuntarily. Seemingly aware of her gaze, Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately buried her head in his arms. Although he could not see it, a smile had already reappeared on her face. Chapter 288 - Are You Done

Chapter 288: Are You Done

Her cheeks were burning hot and she smiled involuntarily. Seemingly aware of her gaze, Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately buried her head in his arms. At a ce where he couldnt see, her pink face was bursting with a smile. She took a clear breath and closed her eyes. Seeing her like this, a smile overflowed his lips. Seeing Mu Xichen carry a person over, Gu Mingye stood up straight and reported. Boss, the hostage is safe! Yes, Mu Xichen said in a low voice. The smile on his face vanished and his eyes fell on Bo Chengchengs face. Bo Chengchengs face was also swollen, but it seemed to be in a better condition than Li Beinians. She stood there indifferently from the start to the end. Seeing Mu Xichens gaze, Bo Chengcheng coldly said, Thank you. Hearing Bo Chengchengs voice, Li Beinian raised her head and struggled to get down from his arms. Youre wee, Mu Xichen responded and let her go. Once Li Beinians feet touched the ground, she ran towards Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo, are you ok? Looking at her body, she realized that she was in a better state than her. Seeing her swollen face, Bo Chengcheng felt guilty. She nced at the thin mens jacket that Li Beinian was wearing. You... Im fine. Li Beinian instinctively tugged at her clothes. I was frightened but not in danger. Bo Chengcheng was a smart person. Hearing this, she figured out what happened. She shuddered. Im sorry, Nian Nian. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldnt have let you go... Mu Xichen! A male voice suddenly cried out in panic. Everyone turned around and saw a figure. Today, Jiang Yeqing was wearing a gray suit with a light blue shirt inside and an off-white tie that was ironed straight. He looked like a mannequin. The moment he saw Bo Chengcheng, Jiang Yeqing quickened his footsteps and shouted, Chengcheng, are you ok? Bo Chengchengs eyes were cold. When she saw how frantic Jiang Yeqing was, she sneered. Jiang Yeqing walked in front of Bo Chengcheng, looked at her face, raised his hand, and was just about to touch her. The next thing he knew, he struck swiftly. Bam The loud p was amplified in the quiet environment. Jiang Yeqings face was tilted to the side. His initially panicked face was now breaking in a cold sweat. However, Bo Chengcheng was indifferent and her palm was still in mid-air. The bright red p mark quickly appeared on Jiang Yeqings face. Bo Chengcheng used a lot of force and even her own palm stung. However, it was not enough. She gritted her teeth as she raised her other hand and ferociously pped him again. Bam However, the sound of this p was duller than the previous one. Jiang Yeqing held her wrist and shouted, Are you done? Bo Chengcheng stared at him and suddenlyughed. Was it enough? The members of P.I.T. were a gang that lived and died by the sword. It was not umon for them to kill people and set them on fire. He knew what dire circumstances she was in, but not only did he arrivete, he asked her if she was done pping him? Bo Chengcheng found it amusing, but she was slightly hurt. Looking at him, she rolled her eyes and widened her smile. Of course not. Chapter 289 - Invite Her to Spend the Night at His House?

Chapter 289: Invite Her to Spend the Night at His House?

Bo Chengcheng appeared to smile, but that was only on the surface. There was an inexplicable coldness to her smile. Jiang Yeqing became anxious. After seeing her expression, his heart ached. Holding her hand, Jiang Yeqing tried to exin. Cheng Cheng, at that time, I was in a mountain city, so I could only ask Mu Xi... So I could only ask Mu Xichen for help. Otherwise, he did not know what else could happen. The smile on Bo Chengchengs face widened and she interrupted him. Have you settled your lovers business? Jiang Yeqing paused. Very quickly, his face darkened. Do you really have to mention her. Bo Chengcheng sneered. She struggled for a moment but did not manage to break away from him. Relenting, she looked at him and slowly said, Those few probably went to look for her. If you dont settle it, Im afraid something serious will happen. Jiang Yeqing did not look well. Pulling her along, he said, Let me send you to the doctor first. No need. Bo Chengcheng couldnt even maintain her fake smile. The child and mother are waiting for you. Dont waste your precious time on me. If either of them dies, I will be the guilty one. Jiang Yeqing couldnt bear it anymore and snarled. Her rtionship with me is not the kind youre imaging. Dont throw a tantrum here around outsiders. After hearing his tone, Bo Chengchengughed. Outsiders? Isnt Leader Mu the one you asked toe over to save us? Jiang Yeqing ignored her. Taking her hand, he walked forward. Bo Chengcheng resisted a little and tried to struggle. Seeing this, Li Beinian couldnt help but shout, Sister Bo... Just as she was about to rush up, Mu Xichen held her wrist. Mu Xichens face was cold as he whispered, Its a couple argument. Bo Chengcheng turned around to look at Li Beinian and smiled. Leader Mu, please take care of our Nian Nian. Thank you for today. As she spoke, she looked at Li Beinian. Ill treat you to a meal in the future to thank you. Li Beinian looked at her in disbelief. Jiang Yeqing pulled her to his car. It was a ck S-ss sports car. Bo Chengcheng was dragged into the car and soon, she was sitting in the passengers seat. When Jiang Yeqing opened the door of the drivers seat, he paused for a moment. He looked at Mu Xichen from afar with a grateful face and said, This time, I really owe you a favor. Thank you. Mu Xichen did not respond and Jiang Yeqing got in his car. The ck sports car drove away very quickly. Li Beinians feelings wereplicated and there was a strange feeling in her heart. The rtionship between Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng was not as straightforward as she imagined. At least, Bo Chengcheng had some feelings for Jiang Yeqing. Go home, Mu Xichen said. When Li Beinian heard this, she subconsciously touched her face and said, I cant do that. If I go home like this, my grandpa will be worried to death. As she spoke, Gu Mingye drove the car over. Mu Xichen opened the door and slowly said, Well then, you cane to my house today. His house? What did he mean by that? Before Li Beinian could react, the car door had already been opened and she immediately went in. Soon, a low and enchanting voice could be heard above her. He said, Or we can return back to Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinian was startled. Return? Chapter 290 - Very Big and Comfortable

Chapter 290: Very Big and Comfortable

Or we can return back to Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinian was startled. Return? Mu Xichen quickly entered the car and closed the door. Hearing Li Beinian, he turned over and acknowledged. Li Beinian was puzzled and asked, You have a house in Qing Shui Fu? Yes, Mu Xichen said calmly. Its very big andfortable. Li Beinian was speechless. Very big andfortable... Why did these words sound so ambiguous? Mu Xichens lips twitched slightly as he nced at her. Now, well go to the hospital first. Ok. Li Beinian turned her head to look out of the window. There was a bruise on her thigh and she felt a tingling pain whenever she moved. Besides her thigh, her arms and chest were also hurt... ... Gu Mingye drove the car to the military hospital. When Mu Xichen walked in, someone immediately recognized him. There were no obstructions along the way. However, when he saw that the doctor who was about to diagnose her wound was a male, he was slightly displeased. I want a female doctor. The doctor was speechless. Gu Mingye chuckled and looked at the dismissed male doctor with some sympathy. About ten minutester, a familiar voice was heard from behind him. Is it you, Ah Ye? It was a lively female voice. Suddenly, Gu Mingyes body stiffened and he had a hard time turning around. Li Beinian also turned around. She saw a female doctor who appeared to be in her early twenties. She was dressed in a white coat and looked beautiful. Her eyes gleamed when she saw Gu Mingye. When her eyesnded on Mu Xichen, she shouted in surprise, Brother Xichen! Wow, what a surprise visit! Brother Xichen? Hearing the way she addressed him, she instinctively nced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen seemed surprised when he saw the girl, but he quickly calmed down and responded faintly. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time. The female doctor put her hands in her pockets and looked at Li Beinian, who was sitting down and waiting for treatment. In particr, her gaze fell on the thin mens jacket that she was wearing. She deliberately walked around Mu Xichen who was about less than 10cm away from her and asked, Oh, who is this? Li Beinian felt that she was being too nosy and was a littlefortable. She coughed and said, I... Are you the doctor? Mu Xichens faint voice interrupted her. Uh-huh. Mo Shengyun put her hands in her pockets and finally walked to Li Beinian. Looking at Li Beinian, she suddenly became serious. Its so serious. Was she beaten by a guy? As she spoke, she shot Mu Xichen a strange look. What happened? Mu Xichen looked solemn but did not exin. Theres more on her body. Mo Shengyun sternly said, You should go out and wait then. Close the door behind you. Mu Xichen did not say anything and quickly left. Mo Shengyun put on her clothes. Take off your clothes. Li Beinian cooperated. Upon inspection, Mo Shengyun found many injuries on her body. After she asked about the cause, she shook her head. Finally, she asked, Oh yes, whats your rtionship with Xichen? Mu Xichen? Li Beinian was slightly startled before she finally reacted. After some thought, she slowly said, I guess hes considered a friend. Friend? Mo Shengyun noticed that she was thinking hard about it and nodded. So it turns out that you guys are friends... Chapter 291 - As Savage as Beasts of Prey

Chapter 291: As Savage as Beasts of Prey

Uh, yes. As Mo Shengyun gave her medicine, she said, Making friends with this wooden block must be very tiring, right? Li Beinian replied, Its ok... However, I have known him for so many years and this is really the first time I have seen another female friend appear beside him. Mo Shengyun continued to give her medicine. He doesnt seem to enjoy being with girls. Since a young age, he always kept a distance from girls. And after he was thrown into the army by his grandpa, the girls who used to like him didnt even bother looking for him anymore. As she spoke, Li Beinian already guessed her identity. Looking at her nametag, the words Mo Shengyun were very obvious. It was evident that she was part of the Mo family. She grew up with Mu Xichen. They had a good rtionship and she was probably his cousin. Mo Shengyuns following statements hinted at their rtionship. Li Beinian gave her a wless exnation that neither offended anyone or exposed too much information. Mo Shengyun felt a little bored and silently treated her wound. When she came out, more than forty minutes had passed. Mu Xichen realized that Mo Shengyuns expression was a little strange. When she walked past Mu Xichen, she asked, Cousin, does thisdy have any chance of being my future sister-inw? Mu Xichen was speechless. Seeing that he did not say anything, Mo Shengyun continued, However, I realized that thedy only treats you as a friend. If you tell me, I can help you. A girl knows another girls heart best. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and vast. He was unpredictable as always. Pausing for a while, he slowly said, Nothing happened. Liar! Mo Shengyun eximed emotionally. I didnt know you could do it. If grandpa knew about it, he would be crazily happy! She pped her hands and excitedly said, What are your next ns? I will help you and ensure that you get this beauty! No need. Looking at the ward door, a tall and slender figure walked out. His eyes softened and he slowly said, Keep this a secret from the family for now. Mo Shengyun quickly nodded. Sure. Of course. The family had been going crazy looking for a partner for Mu Xichen, and now that there was finally one, the family elders were like savage beasts and might eat her alive. Mo Shengyun knew it in her heart, so she quickly suppressed her excitement and looked around hopefully. Where is Ah Ye? He ran away after seeing you. Seriously? Mo Shengyun was a little hurt. Whats so scary about me? Mu Xichen ignored her and walked towards Li Beinian. Seeing that Li Beinians wounds were treated, Mu Xichen finally rxed a little. Lets go. Ok. Li Beinian gazed at his solemn face. At the same time, she felt a busybody gawking at them. Li Beinian felt numb and coughed. Doctor Mo, is everything ok? Yes, yes. Mo Shengyun beamed as she looked at Mu Xichen. Im almost done with work. Brother, give me a ride. Its not on the way. He rejected. Arent you going back to Qian Zhou? No. Mo Shengyun refused to give up. How about you ask Ah Ye to send me back home. You can drive by yourself. Mu Xichen nced at her and slowly said, He wont be happy. Ill tell grandpa about this, then. Mu Xichen replied, Lets go. After managing to get her way, Mo Shengyun smiled slyly and said, Wait for me. Im going to change my clothes and will be done soon! Chapter 292 - If She Does Anything Indecent, You Can Punch Her

Chapter 292: If She Does Anything Indecent, You Can Punch Her

Underground parking lot. Gu Mingye sat in the drivers seat, waiting for Mu Xichen and Li Beinian toe down. From far away, he saw Mu Xichens figure walk out of the elevator. He drew a long breath and started the car. However, when he saw Mo Shengyun, Gu Mingyes eyes immediately widened and he couldnt help but say, It cant be... Mu Xichen saw his expression and sympathized with him. In contrast, Mo Shengyun immediately ran towards the drivers seat and eximed, Ah Ye! Gu Mingye immediately locked the car door and shrunk to the side in horror. What are you trying to do?! Li Beinian was shocked to see his terrified appearance. Mo Shengyun burst outughing and winked at him. I just want to have some fun with you. Come out. Your boss has already sold you to me. Gu Mingye could not believe it and turned to look at Xichen standing in front of the car. Mu Xichen nodded lightly. Suddenly, Gu Mingye felt defeated. He held his safety belt and yelled, Boss, what have you done to me?! I refuse to go out! You just have to drive me home. Why are you so afraid? Mo Shengyun held her chin in her hands. Come out. See, I have my small car. As she spoke, she took out a bunch of keys. Seeing those keys, Gu Mingye felt much better. Angrily, he said, You should go back yourself, then! No. Mo Shengyun looked at him. I just want to be with you, Ah Ye. Quicklye out. I havent seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much! Gu Mingye was close to tears. Please, let me go. I really cant deal with your ups and downs. Go. Mu Xichen said, If she does anything indecent, you can punch her. Gu Mingye was speechless. In resignation, he crawled out of the car. Once he got out, Mo Shengyun pounced on him. Gu Mingye looked at the sky speechlessly, but Mo Shengyun was happy being a human ne. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Bringing her mouth near his lips, she said, Let me kiss you! Gu Mingye tearfully turned away and looked at Mu Xichen. How about you punch her! Mu Xichen said, Youre the one shes molesting. Gu Mingye was speechless. He covered his face with one hand, but his expression was full of resignation. Mo Shengyun kissed his palm and was a little dissatisfied. Hey, I want to kiss your lips! Shengyun, Im letting him be your drive, not your duck. Mo Shengyun was speechless. Turning around in anger, Mo Shengyun red at Mu Xichen. How can you be so vulgar! This is called true love, understand?! Gu Mingye sighed, hugged her, and took the car key in her hand. If your dad looks for me, you can exin to him yourself. Ok! Mo Shengyun agreed happily and pouted. Let me kiss you! Gu Mingye turned away and tried to look for her car with a person hanging from his body. Li Beinian was dumbfounded. She had seen men teasing women before, but she had never seen a woman teasing a man before! She looked at Mu Xichen in disbelief and asked, Whats their rtionship? Mu Xichen smiled and whispered, Its hard to say. After that, he sat in the drivers seat. Li Beinian also got in the car. She put on her seat belt and heard the man beside her speak. Do you know how to cook? Yes. Mu Xichens eyes shed in surprise for a moment. You can teach me, then. Ill cook for you. He spoke in a low but casual voice. Although he spoke in a serious tone, it made Li Beinians heartbeat elerate. So... were they going to his house now? C C C Mu Xichen: Ill make something you like. Chapter 293 - If You Get Caught, You Will Get a Death Sentence

Chapter 293: If You Get Caught, You Will Get a Death Sentence

Mu Xichen drove steadily but quickly. He only took over half an hour to reach Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinians face was red and swollen. She watched as Mu Xichen led her to the high-endmunity she had just visited today and was about to move into. When they reached the 20th floor, Li Beinian couldnt hold it in anymore. You live here? Mu Xichen nced at her lightly. Why? Li Beinian coughed and looked away. Its nothing. Today, thepany just arranged for her to stay on the 19th floor and it turned out that Mu Xichen lived on the 20th floor? Was... this just a coincidence? Moreover, the property prices in Qing Shui Fu were extremely high! Li Beinian was flustered and asked, Mu Xichen, can I ask you a question? Ok. Its... Li Beinian dragged the word for a moment. The housing prices in Qing Shui Fu are extremely high. I think its almost as expensive as your car... In fact, it was much higher! You were in the military, so how did you get so much money... She did not speak loudly, but it was clearly heard in the elevator. Hearing this, Mu Xichen turned to look at her. Li Beinian noticed his gaze, felt a little self-conscious, and quickly rephrased. Im not saying that I look down on you. Im just really curious. After all, this isnt a small sum... In fact, it was an astronomical amount! The Mu Family had this ability, but the Mo family did not. Besides, the Mu Family barely had any rtions with him as they did not get along, and it was impossible for him to get his hands on part of their fortune. As for the Mo family... They were rted by marriage, so how could they have any hidden wealth? Furthermore, Mu Xichen was squandering money without blinking... It was too suspicious! She had not forgotten how he died in her previous life. After some thought, she said again, I think its better for people to do things the right way... Ding. The elevator stopped. The elevator doors opened slowly and only the two of them were on the 20th floor. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply and smiled. Slowly, he said, What are you worried about? Li Beinians heart jumped. Looking up, she met his glorious gaze and sparkling smile. It was as if he was staring into her soul. I... I dont steal. Heughed casually. What do you mean Im not doing things the right way? His voice was faint and he seemed to be speaking from his heart. Li Beinians heartbeat raced and she looked a little nervous. As Mu Xichen spoke, he gently held her hand and walked out. Looking at his back view, Li Beinian couldnt help but ask, Isnt smuggling the same as stealing? Mu Xichen paused in his footsteps and looked back at her. His ck eyes seemed to be a little surprised and he did not know how to respond. Li Beinians heart sank. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. Well, isnt drug trafficking a dishonest practice? Mu Xichen raised his brow slightly as he stared at her. Li Beinian thought about his death in her past life. Suddenly, she felt emotional. She looked at the hand he was holding and thought about it again before saying, Smuggling and drug trafficking are not the right paths. Even if they are profitable, they arent sustainable. If you get caught, you will get a death sentence... After more than ten years of being a loyal citizen, he was finally killed by a gunshot by the country that he used to guard because he went astray. This sort of ending was too devastating. Chapter 294 - Who Will Like a Death Row Convict

Chapter 294: Who Will Like a Death Row Convict

Li Beinian had a sour feeling in her heart. Looking up, she realized that Mu Xichens expression was slowly bing undecipherable. Beep-beep. The rm sounded as the elevator door had been open for too long. Mu Xichen looked at her for a long time before chuckling and gently pulling her hand over. Li Beinian was caught off guard and was tugged along. The next moment, Mu Xichen gently hugged her as they walked out of the elevator. The elevator door quickly closed. Mu Xichen walked to the door of the single unit, entered a password, and verified his fingerprint. Beep. The door opened, followed by the sound of the elevator descending. Li Beinian could clearly feel Mu Xichens heartbeat. It was calm and powerful. However, the surroundings were silent. Mu Xichen opened the door. Li Beinian looked up at him and felt that he was escaping the problem that her question exposed. She followed him in. Just as she was about to speak, she was pressed against the door panel. Li Beinian had a shock and her eyes widened. At this moment, waves seemed to surge in Mu Xichens eyes. There seemed to be a hint of darkness on his usually calm and indifferent face. It was extremely difficult to detect, but it really existed. Li Beinian felt that something was wrong. She felt a little disturbed and was tongue-tied. You... However, she could not say anything. Mu Xichen had already lowered his head and ced his lips on hers. Li Beinian tensed up and found it hard to breathe. He looked at her eyes. They were dark, shining, and it was as if they were hiding a bottomless pit that was about to swallow her and imprison her. Such an aggressive look made people sorrowful. At this time, Mu Xichen hugged her waist and quietly deepened the kiss. It was overbearing, wild, and gentle at the same time. Li Beinian was still hurting from the wound on her face and was a little breathless. She tried to struggle and resist, but Mu Xichens grip became tighter. It was domineering and irresistibly... gentle. Compared the tost kiss, this kiss was deeper. He almost consumed her as his tongue moved towards her throat. Very deep and heavy. Li Beinian almost could not stand it. Her mind went nk. The suffocating feeling made her panic. She subconsciously grabbed the clothes on his waist and pulled back desperately. Mu Xichen seemed to sense her difort and slowed down. However, he refused to leave. Once again, at the ce where he just ravaged her, he gently pressed down and kissed her again carefully. Li Beinian was a little dizzy. After some time, it was finally over and she immediately pushed his face away. She looked at him. Mu Xichens lips were very red and moist. Even the redness of her wounded cheeks started to re up again. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and dark. The wild look in his eyes that made hearts palpitate had faded a lot. Touching her face, Li Beinian felt a little wronged. Mu Xichen also touched her face and whispered in a dull and low voice, You.. actually really like me. Hearing this, she did not know why she started to tear up. Looking at his dark eyes, she retorted aggressively. Who would like a death row convict? She really did not think twice before she spoke. Once she said it, she immediately fell silent and felt a little guilty. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichenughed and joked. How can it be? Chapter 295 - There’s a Blueprint in My Heart

Chapter 295: Theres a Blueprint in My Heart

It seemed to be a helpless chuckle, but the sour feeling in Li Beinians heart became more intense. Now, he was standing in front of her alive. The breath on his body and the warmth of his arms could be felt. However, he was about to die soon. He would die after being shot by the country that he once protected and be rejected from the world. After that, when people mentioned Mu Xichen, it was never about the achievements he aplished at a young age. Instead, there was only pity. They felt sorry for his early death and pitied him for walking the wrong path and forsaking his bright future. Mu Xichen looked down at her with a calm face. He noticed that she was upset and narrowed his eyes. With one hand around her waist and the other gently massaging her cheek, he slowly asked, Since when did I be a death sentence convict? Li Beinian was ticklish from his touch and pushed his hand away. If you continue on this path, it will happen sooner orter. Within a few years, this would be his oue. All of his assets would be seized and even the Mo family would be implicated. People from the three generations of the Mo family in the army would be suspended for investigation. The news that Mu Xichen was shot would spread like wildfire everywhere. The Mu Family would issue an obituary and Mu Donglin would sigh. The Mo family collected his corpse, but even an extravagant funeral could not be held. Mu Xichens former subordinates and brothers would take up all the space outside Guo Nations Cemetery. The extent of mourning was so great that even the citizens of the country bemoaned the situation. It seemed that the entire world knew that Mu Xichen was dead. In her past life, she did not know Mu Xichen and that was a pity. However, now, thinking of his ending, she had an urge to cry. Looking at her expression, Mu Xichen said helplessly, Ill do my business well. How will I be a death sentence convict, then? Exactly. If you do business properly, it wont happen, Li Beinian said in a muffled voice. But you are walking the wrong path now. Mu Xichen sighed deeply. Pausing for a moment, he finally said, I was the chief and I dont do these sorts of things. Li Beinian raised her head. Her amber eyes glowed like crystals. Mu Xichens palm gently rubbed against her slightly swollen red lips. They seemed to be an even more tempting crime as he couldnt help but want to taste them again. Resisting this urge, Mu Xichen continued, Even though Im not the chief anymore, I wont do such risky things. But what about your fast profits... I have many brothers under me. Mu Xichen said, Not only Ah Ye but many others who retired with me. I will not lead them into danger. Li Beinian fell silent. A weight was lifted off her shoulders. However, she still did not believe him. In her past life, those usations were the truth... Seeing that Li Beinian still did not fully trust him, Mu Xichen spoke again. Theres a blueprint in my heart. Li Beinian was slightly stunned and did not understand what he meant. In this blueprint, theres you, me, and our child. A family of three. There was a buzzing noise in Li Beinians mind. She stared at him and was rendered speechless by his shocking words. So, you... Mu Xichens voice fell t as he stared at her. I must definitely get you. At this moment, Li Beinians pounded more wildly than ever before! Trust me. I will give you the best future. Chapter 296 - I Will Prove It to You in the Future

Chapter 296: I Will Prove It to You in the Future

Mu Xichen was looking at her seriously and it seemed like he wasnt joking at all. At this moment, Li Beinians heart was turbulent. Her mind was nk and she did not know what to do. He was always like that. He was always able to say random things that scared her out of her wits. At the same time, she could not resist them. However, if they were really together. They should have two children, not just one. They would be together as a family of four... Wait! What was she thinking! Li Beinian felt that she had gone crazy! With flushed cheeks, she pushed him away immediately and rebuked angrily. Are you crazy? We dont have that type of rtionship. What blueprint of children are you talking about? It has nothing to do with me! Mu Xichen looked at her red cheeks and innocently replied, I initially wanted to take it slowly, but you seem to have misunderstood me. Li Beinian replied, Is this how you solve a misunderstanding?! Mu Xichen stared at her and moved closer. The bright light in the room cast a long shadow of him thatpletely covered Li Beinian. With an oppressive stance, he raised his eyes and said seriously, I will prove it to you in the future. At this moment, Li Beinian felt her heart beating uncontrobly in her chest. Looking at his face, Li Beinian almost could not say anything. She was dumbfounded for a long time before uttering, Who... who wants you to prove anything. After she said that, a small smile appeared on Mu Xichens face. It was very light and fleeting. However, Li Beinian clearly saw it. She felt her entire body heat up. She gritted her teeth and pushed him away angrily. Im starving to death. Why do you have so much to say? Her voice was not soft, but it was obviously cold. At this time, it seemed to be hiding something. Mu Xichen stood at his original position and back-faced her. Hearing herints, he couldnt help butugh. He initially nned to take it slow and carefully devise many small ns to make her fall for him because he was afraid that she would be scared if he told her directly. However, it seemed that this oue... was not bad as well. Hearing hisughter, Li Beinian was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide! However, she had nowhere to go and said, In that case, I think I should go home. She should not have gone home with a lonely man! From the start, she should not have promised toe here! Go back and let your grandpa worry about you? Mu Xichen turned around and walked forward. Or do you want to go back to the Li Family and let them make a joke out of you? Li Beinian was speechless. I can stay at a hotel! Wheres your ID, then? Li Beinian said, My ID seems to be in my bag... Wheres your bag? Li Beinian was speechless. Her bag was gone... Seeing her like this, Mu Xichens eyes softened. He slowly said, Didnt you say that you would teach me how to cook? Come here. When his words fell, he naturally took Li Beinians hand, walked into the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator. It was stuffed to the brim! Full with fresh ingredients! Li Beinian was taken aback. She took out a green vegetable and looked at the date. It was today! When did you prepare this? Today. What... Li Beinian suddenly felt a little suspicious. When did you have time today to buy all of these things? Mu Xichen was speechless. Of course he instructed his subordinates to help him buy them. Chapter 297 - Do You Need to Take a Bath

Chapter 297: Do You Need to Take a Bath

Li Beinian said she knew how to cook, but in fact, she only knew how to make a fewmon dishes. Her hand and face were injured and she could note into contact with oil, smoke, and knives. Mu Xichen, who used to wield a knife in the army, was a little clumsy in the kitchen. However, he was a serious learner and Li Beinian taught him very meticulously. He was also a fast learner. Although his movements were slow, his pace was not. Soon, under her guidance, he managed to boil soup, steam some rice, and make two or three simple dishes. Although the appearance was not outstanding, they smelt good. Even though Li Beinian did not personally touch anything, she monitored the entire process. When she took a bite at the dining table, the taste seemed not bad. Does your hand still hurt? Mu Xichen looked at her hand. At this time, she was wearing his jacket that covered her entire body. Only the smell of medicine could be detected, and it was quite distinct. Li Beinian nced at her hand and remarked. It doesnt hurt. It was just a graze. Ill be fine. Although there were bruises on her arms, buttocks, and legs, they did not hurt as much anymore. The only thing that still hurt was her face. She just looked in the mirror again and realized her face was bruised and swollen. Thinking about this, Li Beinian mumbled, I cant believe I can swallow it. Mu Xichen heard it and slightly raised his eyebrow. The corner of his lips slightly arching, he ced some ribs on her bowl. Try this, you should be able to eat it. Holding her bowl, Li Beinian did not hold back after seeing the ribs and took a bite. Oh... it was a little overcooked. However, the taste was not bad. Its passable... Try this. Its ok. This. ... Mu Xichen spent the whole time putting items in her bowl until Li Beinian really couldnt eat anymore. She immediately told him to stop. Eat it yourself! Im full! Drink some soup. Ill take it myself! ... After eating, Li Beinian couldnt hold back any longer. Seizing the chance when Mu Xichen was still eating, she scrutinized the house. Theyout looked simr to the one on the 19th floor. The living room was smaller and there were three rooms. The difference was that the 19th-floor unit was bare. Besides some furniture, there was nothing else. Compared to this, itcked a homely feeling. However, it onlycked a little. The furniture in the house was very simple. There were napkins and a pile of books on a table. Li Beinian walked over and nced at a book cover. It was a ssic titled Gone with the Wind. Picking up this book, Li Beinian was a little shocked. Is this book yours? Mu Xichen nced at her and seemed a little ufortable. I just read it when Im free. Li Beinian opened it, saw the dense English words, and eximed in surprise, Its the original first edition. Thats amazing! Mu Xichen asked, Are you full? Of course Im full. Didnt you see how much food you gave me? Li Beinian flipped through the pages carefully and saw a sentence that was underlined with a red pen. To the world you may be one person, but to one person you may be the world. Looking at this sentence, Li Beinian was moved. An unknown feeling surged in her heart. Before she could read on, the book was taken away from her. Looking up, she saw that Mu Xichens face was a little red. Li Beinian was taken aback. At a closer look, it seemed that the redness was just an illusion. Mu Xichen hid the book behind him quietly and stared at her with his ck eyes. Are you going to take a bath, then? he asked. Li Beinian was startled, but her face turned hot and even her white and delicate ears were red. ring at him, she shouted, Lecher! Chapter 298 - Don’t Look Down on Mu Xichen, He’s Hiding More Than You

Chapter 298: Dont Look Down on Mu Xichen, Hes Hiding More Than You Think

Li Beinian was startled, but her face turned hot and even her white and delicate ears were red. ring at him, she shouted, Lecher! ... News of Li Beinian being kidnapped spread very quickly to the Mu Corporation Office. Mu Donglin was a little shocked. He looked at the assistant behind him and asked, Are you sure? Im sure. The assistant adjusted his sses. Recently, Bei Lun ran into some trouble and Jiang Yeqing refused to give in, so he used his wife as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Miss Li was with her and was kidnapped together. Mu Donglin frowned. Doesnt he know that Li Beinian is my fiance? He thought she was Mu Xichens woman and almost... Mu Donglin exploded. If you have something to say, tell me directly. Dont hide! He almost... raped Miss Li... Bam! A deafening sound could be heard as Mu Donglins face became as dark as ash. The assistant stretched his body and immediately said, Luckily, he didnt seed. Gale was caught and immediately deported. Mu Donglin breathed a sigh of relief but looked at him sternly. Why didnt you tell me about such a serious matter earlier? The assistant hesitated. You said before that Bei Lun had full authority and he did not need your approval to do anything. Mu Donglins face darkened. What happened to Nian Nian? She was taken away by Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin red at him. Mu Xichen? Yes... The assistant hesitated. Jiang Yeqing did not seem to care about his wife because he did not appear from the start to the end. However, he seemed to care about a pregnant lover. Unfortunately, before the P.I.T could find her, she was already moved somewhere else. Mu Donglin did not say anything and continued to look solemnly at the assistant. The assistant courageously said again, Finally, Mu Xichen rescued the hostages. It was said that he did it because he owed Jiang Yeqing a favor and he seized this opportunity to take Li Beinian with him. He also abused a few P.I.T members. Gale became a handicap, Jiang Yeqing was shot, and two other people are not in good condition. In short, the P.I.T suffered heavy losses. Mu Donglins face darkened. He red ferociously at the assistant, causing the assistant to swallow back his words. Seeing that he was holding back, Mu Donglin demanded. Continue. Mu Xichen told Bei Lun to tell you something. He knows that I have P.I.T on my side? After some thought, the assistant said, I dont think he knows. He said, Pass your owner a message. If he wants to y, I will y with him to the end. Hearing this, Mu Donglin suddenly burst outughing. y with me? I think he thinks that you are one of them, the assistant exined. Considering the experiences he has umted over the years, if he only sees those people, of course he thinks that he can y with them. However, when he encounters you, only he will be yed. Mu Donglin sat down, picked up a pen, and yed with it in his hands. His face was as cold as ice and there was an indescribable arrogance in his eyes. He really thinks so highly of himself. I really want to see how he will y with me when he has nothing. mming his pen on the table, Mu Donglin said, Tell ck Prison to meet me. The assistant was startled as he guessed what he wanted to do, but he was a little hesitant. Young Master, we are now in the dark while he is in the light. Dont you think it will be a little unscrupulous? Mu Donglin looked up and sneered proudly. Dont look down on Mu Xichen. Hes hiding more than you think. After that, he narrowed his eyes. However, I didnt think that he had rtions with Jiang Yeqing. I really want to see how many cards he has up his sleeve. Chapter 299 - Dry Mouth

Chapter 299 Dry Mouth

The assistant followed his orders and went to contact ck Prison. Mu Donglin took out his phone and dialed Li Beinians number. However, her phone was turned off. Mu Donglin frowned. Looking at assistant Chen Ye, he asked, Where is Mu Xichen staying? Startled, Chen Ye asked, Should I look for it? Which meant that he did not know. Mu Donglins face darkened. No need. As he spoke, he checked his contacts list and dialed Mu Xichens number. ... After giving Mu Xichen a scolding, Li Beinian still could not stand it. She gave up, took the shirt that Mu Xichen handed her, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom was painted in cool colors. The surrounding colors were light gray and looked stylish. There were toiletries inside and they were only recently opened. There was no doubt that Mu Xichen just moved in recently. However, taking a shower was a little painful. She tried to prevent her wounds froming into contact with the water, but the area was toorge to avoid it. When the warm water rained down, it stung. Tolerating the pain, she suddenly heard Mu Xichens voice. There are clean toiletries in the cab. Hearing this, Li Beinian opened the cab. Sure enough, there was an extra set of toiletries. There was everything, including toothbrushes and towels. After using a towel to wipe herself, Li Beinian finally put on her clothes. Of course, she put on her used underwear. Since her clothes and pants were already dirty, she didnt bother to pick them up. Luckily, Mu Xichens shirt was particrlyrge and long It covered her buttockspletely and reached her mid-thigh like a short skirt. Fortunately, it was still wearable like a short skirt. When she opened the door and walked out, she heard noisesing from a phone. There was no doubt that it was Mu Xichens. Mu Xichen nced at it and put the book in his hands down. Just as he picked it up, he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening Instinctively, he turned around and saw ayer of misting out. A tall and slender figure emerged from the haze. Her hair was tied up, but loose wet hair stuck to her forehead and cheeks. Even her clear amber eyes seemed to be shrouded by the mist. The white shirt was toorge. With Li Beinian wearing it, it made her figure look particrly petite and exquisite. She has just finished bathing! He thought silently as his heart jumped in his chest. Mu Xichen felt the heat in his cheeks. His breath was short and he felt that his mouth was dry. His body stiffened and he forced himself not to go over. Holding his phone, he did not notice the caller ID and immediately answered it. After a second of silence, a cold voice was heard. Mu Xichen. The curt and indifferent voice immediately dispelled Mu Xichens nervousness. Hearing this voice, he was a little surprised and leaned back on his sofa. Calmly, he responded, Whats the matter? Just as he spoke, he heard footstepsing from behind. As soon as Mu Xichens back stiffened, he saw Li Beinian casually walk towards him. Immediately after that, she sat on the sofa in front of him. The white shirt swayed with her movements and slid up and down from the sides of her legs. Her white and shiny skin and her unique scent overwhelmed his senses. At this moment, it was as if Mu Xichen lost all sense of reason. Mu Xichen thought, What if I cant control myself? Theres someone on the line! Chapter 300 - Tear Open the Packaging and Help Me Put It On

Chapter 300 Tear Open the Packaging and Help Me Put It On

At this time, the woman noticed him and looked over. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered with mist. They looked at him with confusion and were unintentionally charming. His feelings were easily aroused by them. Heat rushed through his body, causing his body to stiffen. As Li Beinian had just taken a shower, she felt veryfortable. She pressed her fingertips on her injured face, unintentionally tilted her head, and saw Mu Xichens current expression. Holding the phone in his hand, his cheeks were slightly red and his loose eyebrows were vaguely tense. However, within this tension, his dark and deep eyes seemed to convey a different emotion that could not be suppressed. Li Beinian thought he was dealing with something over the phone. Her face turned serious as she asked, What happened? At this time, someone also spoke over the phone. Who are you with now? A lump formed in Mu Xichens throat. After hearing the voice on the phone, he nced at Li Beinian for some time before answering, An old friend. In a few words, he seemed to answer Li Beinian and Mu Donglin at the same time. Bring that over. Its over there. Mu Xichen pointed at a cab where a medicine box was ced. Li Beinian understood immediately. After she brought it over, she sat beside him. The faint and sweet scent of the bath fragrance on her body diffused in the air. Looking sideways, Mu Xichen saw that she was wearing his white shirt. Although the mens white shirt looked big on her body, under the light, he could clearly see the outline of her underwear. Mu Xichens legs were stiffed. He usually maintained a calm and indifferent attitude, but there were already some cracks. Is Li Beinian there with you? Mu Donglins rming voice seemed to warn him. Watching Li Beinian open the medicine box, his voice was dark. What do you want? I heard that my fiancee was kidnapped and you were her rescuer. Dont you have to give me an exnation? Talking over the phone, Mu Xichen could imagine Mu Donglins dark expression. Hearing this, Mu Xichen suddenly chuckled. So are you here to thank me? That would solve a big issue with little effort. This attitude enraged Mu Donglin. He gripped the edge of the table and gritted his teeth. Where is she? How do I use this? Li Beinian whispered. This is the first time Im seeing it. Although her voice was soft, she was nearby and Mu Donglin vaguely heard her. rm bells rang in his heart and Mu Donglin immediately asked, Is that her? Mu Xichen pretended not to hear him. His eyes fell on the corner of the medicine box where a pair of disposable medical gloves was ced. He pointed at them and said, Tear open the packaging and help me put it on. Mu Donglin felt that something was wrong and said, Mu Xichen, what are you doing? Mu Xichen whispered softly and held his hands out calmly. Seeing that he was on the phone, Li Beinian did not think much. She tore open the packet of gloves and quickly helped him wear them. Mu Xichen stretched his hand and touched her face. Does it still hurt? Of course! Li Beinian rolled her eyes and red at him in annoyance. Mu Xichen softly acknowledged her in a low voice. I will be more gentle, then. Bam! An earth-shattering sound was heard. Chapter 301 - Coaxing a Misbehaving Child

Chapter 301: Coaxing a Misbehaving Child

Themotion in the Presidents office rmed the remaining employees outside. Assistant Chen Ye was particrly shaken. He immediately got up, but he only heard a muffled growl. Mu Xichen! Repressed anger was evident in this growl and veins were bulging from the hand that was holding the phone. Chen Ye was shocked and felt that something was wrong. In the years he had followed Mu Donglin, he only him that angry two times. The first time was three years ago. At that time, Mu Donglin had just entered the industry and invested a lot of money in a very promising military product. As long as it could be distributed in the army, they would make a fortune. The Mo family was in charge of it and Mu Xichen was quite highly ranked in the army. With one sentence, Mu Xichen rendered Mu Donglins half a year of work useless. In the end, they managed to proceed with the product, but the profits were minimal. This was already a huge loss to Mu Donglin. He deliberately went to the army to have a discussion with Mu Xichen, but before they could talk reasonably, Mu Donglin was enraged by a few flippant words. The memory in Chen Yes mind was still fresh. He said, It turns out you were selling it. You could have told me that earlier. At that time, Chen Ye had a premonition that he was a backstabber. There was no way that he didnt know! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen added, If you said something earlier, I wouldnt have done anything. Mu Donglin was so upset that he directly punched him. However, as a sophisticated and young businessman, he was no match for a special forces officer. The annoying fact was that Mu Xichen did not even hit him. He only blocked a couple of moves and said, Dont cause a scene. Go home. He spoke as if he was coaxing a misbehaving child. After talking, he left immediately. From that moment on, Mu Donglin started to practice boxing seriously... The second time... was now. There was no doubt that it was because of Mu Xichen again. Seeing Mu Donglins expression, Chen Ye secretly mumbled to himself. Just as he was about to walk up, he saw Mu Donglins face darken as he threw his phone violently like a baseball. Bam! The phone hit the bulletproof ss cab and made a dull sound. Chen Ye silently crouched down to the pick up the phone that was already turned off by his feet. Mu Donglin mmed the table and gritted his teeth. Quickly look for him now! I must find out where Mu Xichen is! ... Hearing Mu Donglins scream, his lips twitched slightly. He did not hesitate to hang up. Seeing his expression, Li Beinian couldnt help but ask. Who were you talking to? Although Mu Xichen looked like he was in a good mood, she could feel some tension in the air. Was it an illusion? Mu Xichen looked up at her. His eyes were as deep and dark as the starry night sky. He didnt answer. Instead, he changed the subject. You came into contact with water. Li Beinian looked at the obvious blisters on her hands. I had no choice. How do I avoid water when showering? As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves. The white and delicate skin hidden under her sleeve was inexplicably enchanting. Mu Xichen tried to calm himself down but felt nervous again. Forcing himself to look away, he skillfully took out Povidone, cotton swabs, and medicated powder. When Mu Xichen was ready, he looked at Li Beinian, sat up straight, and said, I will apply the medicine for you. Chapter 302 - The Sexiness After Shower

Chapter 302: The Sexiness After Shower

Applying medicine was actually a rather tormenting process. If the other party was a man, Mu Xichen wouldve tossed his things aside and gone off to shower on his own. But he obviously couldnt do that now. He was careful and meticulous, afraid that hed hurt her in any way. Li Beinian could feel the cool ointment on her cheek. It stung initially, but then the coolness hit after and the pain was soothed. She squinted her eyes a little. But she didnt know that this small, subtle reaction of hers got Mu Xichen stunned for a moment. He tensed up all over as he looked more closely at her face. Li Beinians neckline was beautiful. Although the buttons were all done, they draped off her loosely as the clothes were a little oversized for her. Her corbone was exquisite and visible through her white top. He looked down further and saw the well-rounded parts, soft and gentle, causing his heart to palpitate even faster. Somewhere in his lower abdomen was starting to burn up. Mu Xichen tried to ignore it, but he couldnt help but tense up. His breathing quickened as his body stiffened up. With that came his paused movements. Li Beinian turned to face him and saw that something about Mu Xichen seemed off. He looked rather ufortable. His core was tensed up and his expression was cold as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Meanwhile, his hand was wrapped around the cotton bud, clenched tighter than before. But the touch on her face was still soft and gentle. Li Beinian furrowed her brows slightly. Are you unwell? Mu Xichen had been trying to keep it in. At this point, he couldnt hold it any longer. He got up immediately. I need the washroom! Before Li Beinian could even react, Mu Xichen had strode off. She heard the door close. Mu Xichens cell phone rang again. It was a string of digits that seemed toe from Guang City. It was very familiar. So familiar that she could remember it for two lifetimes. It was Mu Donglins office number. Li Beinians heart sank as she looked at the number. The sound of water running came from the washroom, stunning Li Beinian. That jerk went to shower? He wasnt even done applying the medication! What the heck! How irresponsible! His cell phone was still ringing, so Li Beinian turned it to silent mode. It became a missed call. She thought that the other party would just give it up since no one was receiving the call. But it seemed like there was something urgent, as the calls kepting. Mu Xichen hadnte out of the shower this whole time. When the fifth call came in, Li Beinian couldnt help but yell, Mu Xichen, theres a call for you! The water kept running and there was no response. Mu Xichen only came out 10 minutester. His hair was dripping with water as he emerged in a ck bathrobe. His height and golden ratio physique were beautifully exhibited in it. He didnt seem to have a habit of toweling himself dry. The beads of water rolled down his face and onto his toned chest, then further down to his abdomen. Li Beinians heart pumped rapidly as she stole a few nces. Mu Xichen sat down right away, took a look at the missed calls, and then shut his phone. Li Beinian reminded him. There were so many calls, it could be urgent. You really arent returning the call? Mu Xichen turned towards her, sexy after the shower. Its fine. Chapter 303 - Indulgence

Chapter 303: Indulgence

It wasnt a surprising response. Li Beinian wasnt really shocked. She got up and yawned. Mu Xichen couldnt help but look at her legs and then move his gaze upwards. Those legsstraight and slender and fair. The wounds were a little swollen. The redness stood out against her fair skin. He showered for so long in cold water to get rid of the burning sensation down there, and now he was aroused again. At that moment, he felt a strong urge from deep in his soul. There was a desire to touch her, hold her, to... Where am I sleeping tonight? Li Beinian didnt notice Mu Xichens odd demeanor. She scanned the surroundings and said, Youve got three rooms here. Ones a study, the other is a master bedroom, and theres one other bedroom. Ill take the other bedroom? Do you have bedding products, like extra sheets and linen? Li Beinian had taken a walk around the ce while Mu Xichen was in the shower. The study was filled with books. It was simple yet possessed an air of elegance. Meanwhile, the guest room was rather empty. There wasnt even a mattress on the bedframe. The only other bedroom was the master bedroom. Li Beinian didnt enter, so as not to invade his privacy. Mu Xichen was going mad. Hearing the words bedding products got him thinking about passion, tossing and turning, and indulgence... He felt his body warming up even more and gave a light cough. Your wounds... Ive already applied medicine for myself. Li Beinian eyed him with some disdain. How could you just leave to take a shower halfway? Even her look of despise was alluring. Those clear eyes looking at him. The way she nced at him was pushing him to the edge of the cliff. Mu Xichen turned around immediately. He headed for the master bedroom right away, opened the door, and turned on the lights. Li Beinian followed him in and saw a huge bed in the middle of the room. The bedsheets were a dark grey, just the color she would associate with Mu Xichen. The nket was nicely and neatly folded. The room was clean and tidy. There wasnt much decoration, and it was so simply furnished it looked bare. As expected, Li Beinian was speechless again. Mu Xichen got a nket out from the cab. You sleep here, Ill sleep outside. Uh... Li Beinian felt bad. Thats not nice, this is your house... Im used to it. Mu Xichen avoided her gaze and his voice went hoarse. Sleep early. Call me if you need anything. Oh... Li Beinian couldnt help but smile as her heart went warm and fuzzy. Alright, then. She would call him when she needed something. She watched Mu Xichen take his leave and then went to close the door. She then locked it from the inside. After all, there was another man in the house. Even if Mu Xichen was a gentleman, it was only right for her to be careful. The soundproofing of the walls was really good. Li Beinian couldnt hear the calling in outside. Mu Xichen saw the number and picked it up. It was Gu Mingye. Boss, Ive got good and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Chapter 304 - It’s a Matter of Time Before the Marriage Is Called Off

Chapter 304: Its a Matter of Time Before the Marriage Is Called Off

Boss, Ive got good and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Gu Mingye sounded rather happy. Mu Xichen quietly said, The bad one. The bad news is that Mu Donglin already announced that Miss Beinians been abducted today. He said you took her away and havent brought her back yet. Gu Mingye paused deliberately before saying, Now, besides Mu Donglin, the entire Mu and Li families think youre having an affair with Miss Beinian. What do we do? Mu Xichen furrowed his brows. This was indeed bad news. He kept quiet for a while and then said, I was too rash. When he turned his cell phone off just now, he had neglected the part about her reputation being at stake... Tsk, its not that bad. Let me tell you the good news. Okay. Mu Donglin is looking for her now, using all sorts of methods. He even left some trails... seems like Miss Beinian is rather important to him. Gu Mingye sounded gleeful. And now hes already jumped into the trap. He thinks hes in the lead and is getting smug. Mu Xichen wasnt sure how to respond. Wait. Wait, for what? Strike first! Gu Mingye did not understand what he was thinking. Miss Beinian could take it away from him and also make him less aggressive. Its all good. Gu Mingye had it all nned out already. He just needed Mu Xichen to give him the green light. But Mu Xichen was quiet. Gu Mingye wasnt sure what was going on. Chief, what are you thinking? Mu Donglin hurt you so badly back then, are you being soft-hearted at this point? After a while, Mu Xichen said, This will damage her reputation. Her reputation. Gu Mingye finally understood what he was thinking. Since its a matter of time before the marriage is called off, Mu Xichen tapped his fingers on the table, then well let Mu Donglin have it for a while. Damn! Gu Mingye felt as if he could see Mu Xichens dark and dangerous expression before him. He was getting excited. What are you nning to do? No hurry, bring Nian Nians things over first. Aiya, Gu Mingye said with some contempt. Why are you calling her Nian Nian too? The whole worlds calling her Nian Nian, you should give her a more creative name. That makes you special! Mu Xichen was speechless. Look, everyone is addressing Shenger as Xuner. So I address Shenger as Shenger instead, how unique! Mu Xichen said, ... Its just an address. Thats not the same. If you want to have a special ce in her heart, then the way you address her is important! Gu Mingye sounded serious. Think about it, what does your Grandpa call you? Ah Chen. What does she call you, then? Mu Xichen. Gu Mingye responded, ... In any case, you cant address her this way. Think of something else yourself. Mu Xichen said, Spending so much time on something so pointless, are you out of your mind? Gu Mingye was speechless. Im off. ... Mu Xichen put the phone down andy on the couch with the lights off. He closed his eyes, but his mind was full of distracting thoughts. He couldnt sleep even after tossing and turning for over 10 minutes. He got up and turned the lights on. Then, he took a pen and paper out and wrote: Li Beinian. What should he call her... Chapter 305 - Good Morning

Chapter 305: Good Morning

Perhaps because she slept early the day before, Li Beinian woke up just after dawn. She was in a better mood. She drew the curtains open and felt that the environment here was not bad. It was not inferior to the nationally protected Qian Zhou. When she went into the bathroom of the master bedroom, she saw that Mu Xichens toiletries were ced beside the mirror cab. Toothbrush, toothpaste, and cup. Shaver, shaving foam, and aftershave lotion. Oh, mens items... For some reason, her heartbeat was a little heavy. Li Beinian turned away and opened another drawer. The spare toothbrush was not there. As a result, she washed her face and wiped it clean before going out. Mu Xichen seemed to have awakened long ago. When Li Beinian opened the door, he was doing push-ups in the living room. Scars of different depths were spread across his body. Those were scars from ten years of warfare and the most ruthless marks of time. However, it was because of his experiences that made him the person he was today. Well-defined lines protuded with every movement. Sweaty beads flowed down his naked upper body. The early morning sunlight shone on him, making the sweat droplets shine brightly. He was wearing straight dark trousers that covered his long legs. From Li Beinians angle, she could clearly see his muscr back form an inverted triangle. Li Beinians heartbeat went wild. She couldnt help but stare at his body! Sensing Li Beinians gaze, Mu Xichen looked up. The sunlight shone from behind him, covering him in a golden halo. His tough muscles were sweaty and his nose was a little rough, but his face was as calm as always. The moment he saw her, his calm eyes seemed to be shining like stars. Using one hand to support himself, Mu Xichen got up. He stood tall and panted slightly. Good morning, he said. He was slightly out of breath, but his voice was maic and a little sultry. Li Beinian tensed up. Her eyes uncontrobly scanned his body. His muscles were firm, strong, and rigid. She really... could not stand it! Good morning, Li Beinian answered as she forced herself to look away. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen stepped forward and stared at her deeply. Li Beinians body stiffened and she couldnt help but stare at his chest. There were vertical and horizontal scars on it. They were very faint, but they looked... extremely sexy! Mu Xichen ced his hand on her face. You look much better. Does it still hurt? Li Beinians eyes were still fixed on his chest and moving down his body. His abdominal muscles and V line... Why is your face so red? Mu Xichens voice was heard again. He ced his rough palm on her forehead. Are you sick? Li Beinian only felt her cheeks re up and felt an uncontroble surge of warmth. She immediately covered her nose and took a step back. At this time, Mu Xichen realized that her entire face, including her ears and neck, was red. Before he could clearly see her face, Li Beinian made a sharp turn and eximed. Im going to the toilet! After that, she ran into the bathroom. Bam! The door mmed shut. Mu Xichen was slightly stunned and stretched his body. What was wrong with her? Chapter 306 - Did You Really Sleep with Mr. Mu?

Chapter 306: Did You Really Sleep with Mr. Mu?

When Li Beinian came out, almost half an hour had passed. Mu Xichen went out to buy breakfast and was justying it on the table. Not war away, he ced her bag and cell phone on a table. Her phone had been charged and it was turned off. You found it? Thats fast. Li Beinian went to take her phone. When she turned it on, she saw a lot of unopened text messages. The strange thing was that not only did Mu Donglin message her, the Li family, Mu family, and many other unknown people messaged her. She saw around thirty messages, so she opened up the messages from those she was familiar with. Li Xueqing: [I heard you spent the night out. Did you have an affair?] Lousy dad: [Call me when your phone is on!] Stepmother: [Nian Nian, I heard that you ran into trouble. Your dad is very worried about you. When you see this, call me back!] Auntie Mu: [Nian Nian, I believe youre not that type of person. When youe back, visit us and exin the misunderstandings.] Mu Donglin: [Dont forget that youre my fiance!] ... Li Beinian was shocked. She was in no mood to read the other messages from strangers. She looked at her missed calls and saw that her grandpa had tried to call her about five times. She immediately called her grandpa. Very quickly, someone answered. It was Aunt Jiang. Miss? Aunt Jiangs voice was a little uncertain. Very soon, she lowered voice. Where did you sleepst night? Li Beinian felt a little guilty. After some thought, she asked, Aunt Jiang, how is Grandpa? Seriously, child. Aunt Jiang sounded anxious. Hes okay. In fact, he was not okay. His emotions were a mess! She didnt know what he was thinking. After he heard that Li Beinian spent the night at Mu Xichens ce, he was not very happy. With a wave of his hand, hemented. If Nian Nian likes it, then let her go! Aunt Jiang was anxious and quickly continued the call with Li Beinian. Of course, she did not convey the old mans sarcasm. In a low voice, she said, Girls should be careful of their actions. You have a marriage contract with Young Master Mu. Now, the gossip is spreading like wildfire and everyone is saying that youre together with Second Young Master Mu and is two-timing Young Master Mu! This matter was not confined within the two families. People who should not know about it also found out. Aunt Jiang was so anxious that she couldnt fall asleep. At least, she received a call from her. When Li Beinian heard about it, her heart sank and she looked at the breakfast that Mu Xichen prepared. Mu Xichen also gazed at her calmly. Li Beinian asked, Where did you hear this from? Did you really sleep with Mr. Mu? Rubbish! Li Beinian eximed angrily. Since when? I was injured, so I didnt go back as I didnt want you to worry. Thats why I stayed with him for a night! She thought that no one would know! If she knew this would be the oue, she wouldnt havee at all! When Aunt Jiang heard that, she calmed down, but after she heard the exnation, she was worried again. People will still talk! Those eight aunts can insult you to death. Dont underestimate them. No matter what, you shoulde back and let Grandpa take you to the Mu Family to exin everything. Your reputation is still important! Li Beinian sighed and answered, I got it. Ill go back now. ... Hanging up, Li Beinian red at Mu Xichen. Is it you? Now the entire world thinks I slept with you! Mu Xichen replied, Were innocent. Please! Li Beinian scoffed. In their eyes, we werent innocent a long time ago! Chapter 307 - I Will Remember It for a Lifetime

Chapter 307: I Will Remember It for a Lifetime

She was so exasperated that even her breathing became heavy. Mu Xichen looked at her and said slowly and clearly, Its not me. Hearing such an affirmative answer, Li Beinian calmed down slightly. Who else would know then?! The P.I.T. are Mu Donglins men. Mu Xichen slowly said as he lowered his head to take a bowl. Li Beinian was shocked. How can this be? I thought that it was an international mercenary organization. How could Mu Donglin... As his wife, how much do you even know about Brother Donglin? Mu Xichens soft and excited voice immediately made Li Beinian speechless. Mu Xichen nced at her and handed her a bowl of porridge. Lets eat breakfast first. Li Beinian was visibly upset. I have to go back, there are just too many problems there. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply with his dark abysmal eyes and said, Youre not wearing suitable clothes. Only then did Li Beinian realize what she was wearing. The mans shirt was very long, and although most of her body was covered, her fair legs were exposed. It was enough to trigger peoples imaginations. It was betterst night. As it was morning now, even the outline of her underwear could be seen faintly! Her face felt hotter. Li Beinian immediately covered her body and sat down on the sofa, pulling over the nket used by Mu Xichen. Just now, she stood up in indignation. Could it be that he had seen everything? Mu Xichen silently looked away and said firmly, Ive asked someone to buy clothes. Hell probably be back after breakfast. Li Beinian was in a state of shock after her initial confidence. At this time, she waspletely speechless. In frustration, she refused to stand up and her face was flushed. Do you still remember to first time we met? Mu Xichen said in a low but joking voice. At that time, you were wearing less than what you are wearing now. Therefore, he had already seen everything he was not supposed to. However, at that time, he did not feel anything at all. He only felt that this girl was quite brave and skillful. Now... ncing at her red cheeks, she was especially attractive. Although most of her body was covered, the vague sight of her white and tender skin was still sinful. The lines on her body were outlined by the white shirt and even her chest looked bigger than before. With a lump in his throat, Mu Xichen forced himself to look away to suppress his burning desire. Furthermore, Li Beinian heard him and her face wentpletely red! At that time... She had just woken up and was thrown into the swimming pool by Li Xueqing. She was only wearing a shirt and panties. Under the sun, her soaked shirt stuck to her body and it was more seductive that her not wearing clothes... Damn you! Li Beinian snapped angrily, lifted a pillow, and threw it in his direction. Why are you so shameless! Mu Xichen caught it firmly with one hand. His lips curled and his dark eyes started to sparkle. Am I shameless? Li Beinian was speechless. Werent you more shameless when you apologized to me? Li Beinian retorted. Thats because you forced me to. Do you think that I was willing? Oh... so you werent sincere. Dont mention the past again! Well. In the sunlight, Mu Xichen softly said, I will remember it for a lifetime. Chapter 308 - You Have No Conscience. How Can You Ignore Her after Sleeping with Her?

Chapter 308: You Have No Conscience. How Can You Ignore Her after Sleeping with Her?

Such a vague statement brought a flush to Li Beinians face. Remember it for a lifetime? Remember what for a lifetime? Was it the insincere apology or... something else? Her heartbeat raced. Li Beinian reached for the bowl and took a sip. After she ate half of the porridge, the doorbell rang. Mu Xichen nced at the door and said, Come in. After that, there was a buzzing noise and the door was opened. Li Beinian was secretly impressed. So high-tech! Even Mu Donglins family did not have this technology a few yearster! Mu Xichen did not make a sound as he looked at the door. A small head emerged. The person had long hair with curly ends and it was dyed a stylish and beautiful light brown. When she saw Li Beinian, she immediately smiled. With two paper bags in her hands, she walked in and closed the door. Hi, cousin and my cousins wife. Li Beinian was stunned by the way she addressed her and immediately paused to refute. Dont shout. Mo Shengyun narrowed her eyes and said, Dont need to be shy. We know each other well. With an empathetic expression on her face, she raised her eyebrow towards Li Beinian delightedly. Did you buy it? Mu Xichen spoke frankly without exining anything. Li Beinian frowned and said, Mu Xichen... Of course not! Its so early. No stores are open, exined Mo Shengyun as she opened the paper bag. Ive brought over my own clothes. Shes taller and thinner than me, but luckily, I have a few pieces of clothing that are not the right size for me, so I brought them over. Speaking enthusiastically, she stuffed the clothes into Li Beinians hands. Try them on. Finish eating first. Mu Xichen put the paper bag away. When youre full, let Shengyun send you back. Mo Shengyun was shocked. I cant do that, brother. I have to get to work! Mu Xichen nced at her. Its not convenient for me. Seriously, is it inconvenient to send your girlfriend home? Mo Shengyun was very upset. Youre not human! How can you ignore her after sleeping with her? Be careful or Ill tell grandpa! Dont talk nonsense! Li Beinian hurriedly corrected her. I just came to stay over for one night. We dont have the kind of rtionship! Mo Shengyun found it hard to believe and widened her eyes as she looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen concentrated on eating his breakfast and did not respond. Undoubtedly, he was agreeing by his silence. Seriously?! Mo Shengyun couldnt help but explode in anger. Youre so useless. You cant even settle it after bringing her home? Mu Xichen was speechless. Li Beinians entire face was red. She stood up, took the paper bag from Mu Xichen, and immediately went to the bathroom. After hearing the bathroom door close, Mu Xichen looked up and red fiercely at Mo Shengyun. Please mind your words. Mo Shengyun looked at him disdainfully. Thats what Im doing. I thought that you had a premeditated n for taking her home for the night. In fact, I think that you chickened out and were afraid to sleep with her. Mu Xichen was speechless. I dont have that kind of rtionship with her. Come on! Mo Shengyun seemed to be in disbelief and ridiculed. Are you restraining yourself? Mu Xichen nced at her and slowly said, Only slow progress can make a stream of water flow smoothly. Oh... Mo Shengyun finally understood. Youre afraid of scaring her and making her run away, right? Mo Xichen did not respond and continued eating his breakfast. Mo Shengyun smiled and lowered her voice. If you ever decide to take action, I can provide you with a n. Chapter 309 - Wow, How Exciting!

Chapter 309: Wow, How Exciting!

No need. Youll need it one day. Mo Shengyun patted his shoulder. When you finally think things through, please remember to look for me. Im extremely reliable! As her words fell, Mu Xichen nced at her with a slight smile and couldnt bother to entertain her further. When Li Beinian came out, she was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. Mo Shengyuns clothes were beautiful, trendy, and simple. They were all new and even the tags were there. They were an unexpected fit. When Li Beinian walked out, Mo Shengyun eximed, It looks so good! Brother, look. Mu Xichen looked over very cooperatively. His dark eyes became deeper and he faintly acknowledged her before withdrawing his gaze. Mo Shengyun was a little proud of herself. Li Beinian couldnt stay for a moment longer and picked up her bag. Lets go. Whats the rush? Mo Shengyun looked at Mu Xichen before heading out as well. Initially, she wanted to go to Qian Zhou directly, but halfway, she received a call from grandpa and had to make a detour to the Mu Family Mansion. Mo Shengyun was very shocked when she stopped in front of the Mu Family Mansion. Before she could say anything, Li Beinian hurriedly got off the car and said, Thank you for today. I will treat you to a meal one day. Wait. Mo Shengyun stopped her and handed her a business card. Please call me when you are free to treat me to a meal. Li Beinian nced at it. Mo Shengyun, Intern at the Emergency Department of the Guang City No.1 Military Hospital. Okay. Seeing her enter the house, the smile on Mo Shengyuns face faded. She immediately called Mu Xichen. Her phone call was quickly answered. As Mo Shengyun started her car again, she asked, Tell me honestly. Whats the background of the girl that you like? Mu Xichen was quiet for a moment and Mo Shengyun guessed the truth. Could it be that its Mu Donglins future fiance? Yes. Although she had a hunch before, after hearing Mu Xichens personal confirmation, Mo Shengyun couldnt help but take a deep breath. She admired Mu Xichen in her heart and eximed, Wow, how exciting! ... When Li Beinian entered the Mu Family Mansion, she was a little anxious. As soon as she reached the door, a bodyguard greeted her and let her in. Once she entered, she saw dozens of people standing. They were from the Mu Family and Li Family. Themotion in front of her was an inexplicably familiar sight. In her previous life, she was also greeted by a simr sight. At her engagement ceremony, she was used of hurting Li Xueqing and engaging in a threesome that night. The following day, photographs of her in bed circted all over the media. At that time, she lifted her swollen face high and braved the storm from the two families. Everyone criticized her and scolded her for being an sl*t and being cheap. History was always surprisingly simr, but in this life, it was not because of a banquet. Instead, it was Mu Xichen. Thinking of this, Li Beinian started to panic. Most of the people in the hall were standing. Only those with special statuses were seated. Old Master was seated in the highest position with his crutches. Around him, standing was the Mu Family, Li Haoran, and Li Xueqing. Facing the stares, Li Beinian calmly walked over. Youre finally home! Its ridiculous! How can someones fiance spend the night with another man? Shes only neen years old, but shes already so shameless. If someone like that marries Donglin, it will tarnish the Mu Familys reputation! ... The familiar viciousness ovepped with old memories. The contemptuous and scornful eyes were the same as those in her previous life. Chapter 310 - Who Were You with Last Night

Chapter 310: Who Were You with Last Night

In her previous life, she also walked in step by step after being surrounded in the same way. However, she was the one in the wrongst time. When she walked in, her entire body shook. A few people even took pictures of her unsightly state to humiliate her. However, now... Li Beinian straightened her tall and slender back as she walked in, looking sharp. Although there was a wound on her face, she still looked radiant. In the face of criticism, she seemed indifferent. She looked forward calmly and politely shouted, Grandpa, Unclue Mu, Auntie Mu, Dad. Good morning. After greeting everyone, she seeded in getting their attention. Li Kun couldnt stand to see Li Beinians smiling face and eximed, I cant believe youre still smiling. How shameless are you? You spent the night with some other man and is still acting like nothing happened today. Li Beinian, stop with the act. Li Ying also spoke up. Dont go too far. The situation isnt even cleared up yet. Li Xueqing spoke in anger. I believe that for Nian Nian to do something like that, she must have been coerced! ... Does she look like she was forced? Xueqing, stop helping her find excuses. Just look at her childhood background, does she even know what purity is? Better tell us who the adulterer is or hell be sorry when we find out! ... The surrounding shouts made Li Beinian smile slightly. She confidently shot a slight smile at Xueqing and questioned, Whats the matter? Such amotion early in the morning is honestly quite scary to me. Seeing her expression, Li Xueqing was a little delighted inside, but she appeared sorrowful on the outside. Nian Nian, everyone already knows. Brother Donglin is very angry. Youre really so foolish... Everyone was staring at her, but Li Beinian couldnt help but notice a deeper gaze. She turned around and saw that beside Cousin Li Meng, a familiar figure could be seen. Lin Kerou noticed her looking over. There was an inexplicable expression on her face. She seemed to smile, but she concealed it very well. Nian Nian. Old Master Li said, How did you get the injury on your face? Someone hit me. Li Beinian rubbed her face. I was kidnapped yesterday afternoon. There was arge uproar after her statement. How can you sleep with a man after being kidnapped? Why didnt you notify your family after being kidnapped? No one asked the Mu Family or Li Family for a ransom. Are you sure you were kidnapped? Who can prove that you werent beaten because you seduced a man and was rejected due to your ugliness? With a bigugh, Li Beinian rolled up her sleeves and trousers and exposed her wounds in front of everyone. Herposure silenced the snickering around her. Did you fall down yourself? You were kidnapped, but you only suffered a p? Dont lie. I can also fall down and say that I was kidnapped. What does that have to do with you sleeping with someone yesterday night? ... Li Haorans face was dark. Nian Nian, let me ask you a question. Who were you withst night? Li Beinian asked, Have you even thought about whether the person I was with yesterday is dead or alive? Li Haoran was very upset. Answer my question. Who were you with?! She was with me. A maic and deep voice made everyones heartbeat stop. Li Beinian turned around sharply. A familiar tall figure appeared before her eyes. Chapter 311 - To Accuse People of Adultery, You Must Catch Them in the Act

Chapter 311: To use People of Adultery, You Must Catch Them in the Act

Everyones eyes immediately fell on him. The visitor was dressed very simply. He was wearing a ck T-shirt and trousers which outlined his powerful muscles. He was almost 1.9m in height and his body was as straight as a javelin. When he walked in, an out of ce forceful aura surrounded him, disrupting the crowd. Mu Xichen! Someone shouted. Immediately, those who did not recognize him widened their eyes. Seeing this figure, Li Xueqings heart palpitated with excitement. She had not seen him for a long time. Every time she saw him, there was always something different. What the hell. Did they really have a fling? I cant believe it. However, Leader Mu has been in the army for many years and was definitely seduced by Li Beinian, right? Exactly! I think so too. Leader Mu was in the army for so long, and Li Beinian is also good-looking. You understand how a man thinks... ... Dont talk nonsense! Li Xueqing red at them. Leader Mu is not that type of person! Hearing Li Xueqings rebuttal, a few rtives who were whispering nced at her and quickly stopped talking. Mu Che stood up with a dark look on his face. He spoke in a warning tone. Xichen, this is not a trivial matter. You better think clearly before answering! Exactly, Xichen. This matter does not just concern you, Wu Meiya said. Li Xueqing also secretly hoped that nothing happened. Leader Mu, you didnt something like that, right? There was no expression on Mu Xichens face. His dark and deep eyes fell on Li Beinian, but they were indifferent. Li Beinians heart suddenly pounded. Shepletely did not expect Mu Xichen to appear. Since this happened, it would be even harder to clear their names... Before she could exin, Mu Xichens voice was heard. Yesterday, she was kidnapped by the P.I.T. and I rescued her. How many times has this happened already? Another voice was heard from afar followed by an exmation of disbelief. Mu Donglin walked over and looked at Mu Xichen menacingly. His eyes were filled with the thrill of revenge. A cold and hostile look could be seen on his face. It seems that my brother and my fiance have an unusual rtionship. Mu Xichen said, Long time no see. Yes. Once again, I discover that youre trying topete with me. Mu Donglins face was dark. Im your brother. If you like something, I will give it to you. But your behavior makes me very unhappy. Mu Xichen seemed surprised andughed softly. What behavior? You know shes my fiance, yet you still insist on being with her. Mu Donglin frowned. How do you exin this? Me and her? Mu Xichen seemed to contemte the meaning between the lines and looked at Li Beinian. Are we together? Li Beinian mocked. To use people of adultery, you must catch them in the act. Condemning me without justification is not appropriate. At this time, a soft voice was heard in the quiet crowd. I believe her. Everyone turned around and saw a beautiful figure wearing a long white dress. She looked delicate and pretty. Lin Kerou seemed a little nervous, but she couldnt help but speak up for Li Beinian. Brother Donglin, Nian Nian loves you so much. She wouldnt do something like that. Do you have proof? Li Beinian couldnt bear to look at her. She felt an ominous feeling in her heart. Proof? Mu Donglin sneered and took out his phone from his trouser pocket. This is a recording of my conversation with Mu Xichenst night. Hearing this, Mu Xichen was a little rattled. Chapter 312 - He Was Obviously at a Disadvantage but Had No Awareness of It

Chapter 312: He Was Obviously at a Disadvantage but Had No Awareness of It

Hearing this, Li Beinian understood why Lin Kerou spoke up. Her heart sank and she had a bad feeling about it. She seemed to be speaking for Li Beinian, but she was actually siding with Mu Donglin. What was this recording about, anyway? She looked sideways at Mu Xichen and realized that his expression was as usual. However, Mu Donglin noticed Mu Xichens reaction from the start. Any slight changes in Mu Xichens expression did not escape his eyes. It was a rare moment for him to pause like that. Mu Donglin mocked. Afraid? Hearing this, Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly. Since you came prepared, of course Im scared. Although he said he was scared, his attitude and expression werepletely different. On the contrary, he seemed to wee the challenge! Mu Donglin was infuriated andughed. He was always like that. He was obviously at a disadvantage but had no awareness of it. That calm and confident expression really drove him mad! Li Xueqing nced at Mu Xichen and her heartbeat sped up. She anxiously grabbed Fang Zhilis hand. Her face turned red as she said in a low voice, What should I do? I really like him! Fang Zhili ced her hand atop hers to help her suppress her emotions. Li Haoran also heard her and immediately had an idea. With a sullen look, Mu Donglin turned on his phone. Soon, a beeping sound came from the phone. The phone was quickly answered. Mu Xichen. It was Mu Donglins voice. Mu Xichens voice was a littlezy. Whats the matter? Who are you with now? After a short pause, he said, An old friend. Old friend. Bring that over. Its over there. Mu Donglin asked again, Is Li Beinian with you? Whats the matter? I heard that my fiance was kidnapped and you were her rescuer. Dont you have to give me an exnation? Mu Xichensughter could be heard through the phone. With some ridicule, he asked, So, are you here to thank me? Where is she? Mu Donglin was clearly enraged. At this time, a soft female voice was heard. It was so soft that it was inaudible. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichens face. There was a proud look on his face. On the other hand, Mu Xichens dark and deep eyes were still thoroughly calm. Oh... He really admired Mu Xichens ability to stay nonchnt. He already knew that he was in danger, but he still remained calm. Just like a clown with no skills, it could force a smile at the end and was immensely tragic! That girls voice was very soft and extremely unclear. Even the tone of her voice was vague. However, Li Beinian immediately recognized it. It was her voice! There was no doubt that this was the phone call he received when Mu Xichen was helping her apply medicinest night! Her heartbeat pounded wildly. What happened next was... Mu Xichen told her to help him put on a pair of gloves. However, he said, First tear the packaging and help me put it on. What the heck! Li Beinian finally realized that what he said was so vague... It could have many meanings! She knew that it was a pair of gloves, but what about those who did not know? What would they think? Looking up, she saw Mu Donglins sullen expression. It was over! She would never be able to clear her name! Li Beinians body tightened as she continued listening to the recording. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Chapter 313 - You’re Worse Than an Animal!

Chapter 313: Youre Worse Than an Animal!

When the crowd heard this, they finally understood why Mu Donglin was so angry. Wow, they were really together! What sin did Donglinmit? Why does he have such an unfaithful fiance? He could have any girl he wanted. This Xichen really crossed the line! I cant believe these two brothers were seduced by the same cheap woman! Why should we have someone like that around? Break off the engagement! The whispers started to grow louder and the words of the elders echoed. The deted balloon in Lin Kerous heart suddenly started to rise up again. Break off the engagement? Break off the engagement! These words made Lin Kerou excited. Instinctively, she grabbed Li Mengs hand. Li Meng saw it and whispered, I just knew that this b*tch would be dumped sooner orter. She was just a broken shoe that was thrown away. After the engagement is broken, Xichen wont want her. Lin Kerou couldnt feel more delighted in her heart. She felt an exhrating feeling in her heart as she looked excitedly in front of her. Are you sure... Mu Xichen suddenly said and paused. Dont you want to continue ying it? Just based on those few words, almost everyone believed that Mu Xichen was with Li Beinian. With this attitude, everyone just thought that he was feeling guilty! Seeing this, Mu Donglin was overwhelmed with the pleasure of victory. He curled his lips into a smile and said, What do you think? Not only did he not hold back, he even raised his phone and the sound was clearer. The recording continued ying. Miss Lin is with you, right? Mu Xichenszy voice was hearding out of the phone. Dont worry. Im not close to your fiance, so I wont tell her. This time, Li Beinian was a little dumbfounded and looked at Mu Donglin instinctively. However, Mu Donglin also seemed a little stunned. The two of them turned to look at Mu Xichen and realized that he was still indifferent. He seemed to acknowledge their gazes but remained calm. However, once the other people heard this, everyone couldnt help but look at Lin Kerou. Her previous scandal with Mu Donglin was not a small matter and everyone couldnt help but secretly guess that Lin Kerou was with Mu Donglinst night. Dont forget that you have a fiance. Mu Xichen seemed to politely remind him. Mu Donglin frowned. He tried to check his phone, but Mu Xichen stopped him. I gave you a chance just now. Mu Donglins face darkened. What have you done?! Me? Mu Xichen smiled slightly. Youre the one who wanted to show the proof. The recording continued to y. However, if you y like this. Mu Xichens voice was veryzy. You really have to beware of making the same mistakes. That year... Bam! There was suddenly a deafening sound from the phone. Mu Xichen! It was a great roar of anger. However, Mu Xichen seemed to chuckle softly and said slowly, I was just reminding you. Why get so agitated? There was another period of silence. Then, Mu Xichens voice rang again. If you called just to make sure that Li Beinian didntmit adultery, you can rest assured. She hasnt calmed down from the kidnapping and was afraid that her family would be worried, so I sent her to her friends house. After that, the recording ended. So this was what happened! Old Master Li fiercely clutched his walking stick and red at Mu Donglin. How outrageous. Youre the one whomitted adultery. How dare you try to defame our Nian Nian! Youre worse than an animal! Chapter 314 - What Was Right or Wrong

Chapter 314: What Was Right or Wrong

So this was what happened! Old Master Li fiercely clutched his walking stick and red at Mu Donglin. How outrageous. Youre the one whomitted adultery. How dare you try to defame our Nian Nian! Youre worse than an animal! After hearing Old Master Lis words, Mu Donglin was so enraged that he was speechless. Who was the guilty party now? Who was being defamed now? The true crook was the one pretending to be innocent! Old Masters reaction was too fast. Once he scolded him, everyone turned to look at Mu Donglin. It turns out that Li Beinian was sent away a long time ago? The woman on the phone must be Lin Kerou. She was with Mu Donglinst night! I thought that Li Beinian and Mu Xichens adulterous rtionship was being exposed today. What happened... ... Just now when there was supposedly irrefutable evidence against Li Beinian, everyone was excited to see the situation unfold and they all wanted to tear her apart. However, now, the used was Mu Donglin. Although there was discussion, it was ten times softer. Oh, this was the difference between the two families! Old Master Li was furious and was disgusted with Mu Donglin. He shouted, Even if you dont like Nian Nian, you can just call off the engagement. Dont you know how damaging this rumor is to a girls reputation? Mu Donglin took a deep breath to calm himself down before he answered, Grandpa Li, theres a misunderstanding. Please! Old Master Li unkindly sneered and fiercely mmed his walking stick on the ground. What misunderstanding can there be? You always had an unclear rtionship with that Miss Lin. You were with herst night, yet youre trying to use Nian Nian and Xichen. How shameless must you be! Exactly. So shameless! Didnt you say that Nian Nian made you feel like a cuckold? How can you exin this now? Is he going to be let off the hook because hes a man? He has unclear rtions with Miss Lin. Does he even respect the Li Family? ... All of them were Li Family members. Mu Donglin did expect such a situation at all! He was no longer calm. With haphazard breathing, he red at Mu Xichen in fury. It was very obvious that he was manipted by Mu Xichen. At this time, Mu Xichen remained calm as usual. In the face of his wrath, he was not bothered. Slowly, he said, I didnt expect you to be so anxious. Mu Donglin had lost all sense of logic as he was ovee with anger. Although others were unaware, he was extremely clear. It was definitely Mu Xichen messing around! Mu Xichen fiddled with his watch and said with a slight smile, Congrattions in advance. You and Miss Lin can have a proper rtionship now. He spoke slowly and calmly. After so many years of interacting with him, Mu Donglin clearly knew that he was provocating him! After he and Lin Kerou were together, did this mean that this man could have a legitimate rtionship with Li Beinian? Haha, in his dreams! Mu Donglins face darkened as he sneered. Mu Xichen, is this worth it for a woman? What about you, then? Mu Xichen chuckled. In order to protect a woman, you defamed another woman and even pulled me into the situation by using me of conducting adultery. Dont you think its very despicable? He spoke at an appropriate pace. It was so calm that Li Beinian could hear her own wildly beating heart. Finally, she understood the story he was spinning! The three of them knew what happened, but the others did not! This man clearly made it seem that Mu Donglins actions were inexcusable... This was really too despicable! Chapter 315 - In Ancient Times, Adulterers Would Be Drowned in a Pig Cage

Chapter 315: In Ancient Times, Adulterers Would Be Drowned in a Pig Cage

Mu Donglins face was ashen. No wonder Lin Kerou said to believe her. Its because of this reason! Li Xueqing raised her voice. I just knew that Leader Mu was an upright person and would never do something like that! Some people just want to bring others down and made the wrong move! A tinge of arrogance could be heard in her voice, and her words were filled with trust and admiration for Mu Xichen. The young girl could not hide her inner thoughts. Li Beinian smiled discreetly. Upright? Tsk! He was just a wolf in sheeps clothing. When she just met him, she also thought that he was upright and honest, but after getting to know him, she realized that this man was full of bad ideas! She subconsciously turned to look at Lin Kerou and realized that all eyes were on her at this moment. Her entire face was red and she seemed angry and embarrassed. After hearing Li Xueqings words, her thin body seemed to tremble with anger. She retorted angrily. Theres nothing going on with me and Brother Donglin. Dont malign me! The evidence is solid. Why deny it? Li Xueqing stepped forward. Our Nian Nian is loyal to Brother Donglin and Leader Mu is an upright person, so its impossible that they were together. However, youve been caught with Brother Donglin a few times. Thest time, you fainted at his birthday party. Now that youre better, have you crawled into his bed? Lin Kerou shook wildly with anger and Li Meng had to support her from behind. Li Mengs face darkened. Li Xueqing, dont go too far! I havent. Didnt she go too far when she seduced someone elses man? Li Xueqing aggressively spat and did not forget to nce at Mu Xichen. Nian Nian is my sister. I definitely cannot let her bully my sister! In shock, Fang Zhili pulled Li Xueqing back. This a matter between adults. Dont interfere. Mom, Brother Donglin is a decent person. It must be Lin Kerou who seduced him. He even sent Nian Nian 9999 roses before and really loves her. As she spoke, she nced at Li Beinian. Am I right, Nian Nian? No one noticed the subtle change in expression in Mu Xichens eyes when Li Xueqing talked about the 9999 roses. A few observant people already guessed what Li Xueqings strategic actions were trying to convey. She was trying to portray Li Beinian and Mu Donglin as a loving couple while supporting Mu Xichen so that she would not offend Mu Donglin. As a result, Lin Kerou was destined to be the sacrifice. Faced with such a question from Li Xueqing, Li Beinian paused and did not answer. Mu Donglins face was distorted as he bellowed. Enough! Large tears fell from Lin Kerous eyes as she held onto Li Meng indignantly. She cried. Brother Donglin, quickly exin. Theres nothing between us. I was with Meng Meng yesterday night and only came back veryte. How could I be with you... In ancient times, adulterers would be drowned in a pig cage. However, in the present, they would suffer an equally devastating fate as their reputations would be ruined. More importantly, if everyone believed the rumor, this would widen the gap between her and Mu Donglin. She wanted to be with Mu Donglin, but this was not a good time. Lin Kerou knew what was at stake and cried harder as she screamed. I like you, but I know that you love Nian Nian, so I did not dare to have any other thoughts. Ive already tried to keep my distance. Why cant you let me off? Chapter 316 - A Man Like This Is Not Worthy of Our Nian Nian!

Chapter 316: A Man Like This Is Not Worthy of Our Nian Nian!

Mu Che was very upset and his face was as dark as a storm. Useless thing! You better exin this situation clearly and not try to smear your brother! Lin Kerou was a weeping beauty and looked very pitiful as she cried. Wu Meiya always liked her. Ever since Mu Donglins birthday party, she especially disliked Li Beinian. At this time, her heart was broken after seeing Lin Kerou cry like that. She looked at Donglin and said, Donglin, say something. What exactly happened? Mu Donglin was very upset as well. Theres nothing between Kerou and me. We have never been together. I will investigate this recording. Someone must have meddled with it! As he spoke, he red at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen looked up and raised his lips slightly. The person must possess magic power, then. The recording was yed from your phone. Are you going to smear me again? Li Beinian couldnt hold back herughter. She immediately looked down and her shoulders trembled slightly. Who else could it be but him! Besides him, who would have the motive to do something like this? Old Master Li realized that Li Beinian was acting strangely and shouted, Nian Nian, dont cry! Grandpa will help you! Li Beinian almostughed out loud, but she covered her mouth and bit her palm. However, she bit herself with too much force and the pain made her look teary-eyed. She walked behind Old Master Li and back-faced the crowd. Her shoulders trembled slightly but there was no sound. In everyones eyes, there was no doubt that she was crying in grief. How pitiful. Some people not only want to cheat on others but put the me on innocent people. I really did not expect Young Master Mu to be such a person! Last time, she even said to call off the engagement. How can this continue? ... Call of the engagement! Old Master Li demanded. He made a mistake yet he tried to use someone else. A man like this is not worthy of our Nian Nian! After hearing this, there was an uproar. Mu Donglin was not worthy of Li Beinian? Considering appearance and family background, any trait of his was enough to make women go crazy! Moreover, the Li Family was in a dire situation. Without her marriage with the Mu Family... Dad, you have to think about it carefully! Li Haoqin anxiously said. Although there was a conflict, he still wanted to get the benefits from the Mu Family. However, the Old Master was about to call off the engagement just like that! How could this be?! Not only Li Haoqin, but the others were also worried. Uncle, please consider carefully. Exactly, Second Uncle. You have to think about it! Grandpa, Nian Nian still likes Young Master Mu. They are a happy couple! ... Li Haoran was no longer calm. He got up, supported the Old Master, and said, Dad, how about you sit down and see what the children say. No way! Mu Che said decisively. How would the other families perceive the Mu Family if this happened? Reputation was extremely important. If outsiders found out that the engagement was broken by the small Li Family, they would be humiliated. If Mu Donglin ended the engagement with Li Beinian, it was still eptable. However, if Li Beinian rejected it? Definitely not! After speaking, Mu Ches face fell. Theres no way that Donglin would voluntarily entangle himself with Nian Nian when hes engaged to Lin Kerou. There must be a misunderstanding! Lin Kerou had hurt Mu Donglins reputation many times. He would never ept a woman like that as his daughter-inw! Since things were like that, she would be the sacrifice till the end. Chapter 317 - You Want Evidence, Right? I Have It

Chapter 317: You Want Evidence, Right? I Have It

Lin Kerou had hurt Mu Donglins reputation many times. He would never ept a woman like that as his daughter-inw! Since things were like that, she would be the sacrifice till the end. Wu Meiyas heart sank when those words fell. Didnt that mean that Lin Kerou deliberately seduced Mu Donglin? She turned to look at Lin Kerou and realized that her small face was pale. I trust that my son will not fool around with her. Mu Ches voice was very stern and it was obvious that he was furious. Donglin, please exin yourself. Theres nothing between Kerou and me. Mu Donglin said out loud. Although his face was dark and he was in a disadvantageous position, his extraordinary temperament and appearance still stood out. He looked at Old Master Li and said, Grandpa Li, I really like Nian Nian. I havent seen Kerou in a long time because she doesnt like me interacting with her. Now, I just treat her as my sister. Why didnt you deny it on the phone, then? Someone spoke and questioned. Exactly. Even Leader Mu asked if that girl was Lin Kerou. Be more down-to-earth and tell us! ... A nerve in Mu Donglins temple bulged out and he gritted his teeth. Theres a problem with the recording! Why dont you understand? At once, all of the mors stopped. The entire scene was silent. How can you prove it, then? Li Xueqing asked anxiously. I think that everyone will trust evidence more. If you dont have evidence, no matter how much Nian Nian loves you, no one will believe you. Fang Zhili was shocked and pulled her back. Dont talk rubbish! Offending Mu Donglin was no small matter! Li Xueqing was a little scared. After being pulled back, she was deeply rmed. However, she couldnt help but shout again, Nian Nian really loves you. If you can prove your innocence, she wont break the engagement. Right, Nian Nian? Li Beinian had just stopped fake crying and turned around. She scanned the scene. Only Old Master and Mu Xichen supported her in the breaking of her engagement. She subconsciously nced at Mu Xichen and their eyes met. His eyes were as vast as the night sky. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but Li Beinian seemed to see him gently shaking his head at her. Li Beinian was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted. What did he mean? Dont answer? Or... dont break the engagement? However, very quickly, Mu Xichen looked away. Li Beinian was a little nervous and could notprehend what he meant. She felt everyones eyes falling on her. Li Beinian turned to look at Mu Donglin again. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and had a serious expression on his face. Nian Nian, Im sincere towards you. I heard that you spent the night with Xichen and I was furious, but I dont have that kind of rtionship with Kerou. Talking is useless. Show us your evidence! Old Master Lis voice was vigorous and powerful as he mmed his walking stick on the ground forcefully. Mu Donglin closed his eyes. Yesterday, I was in the office. I can show you the surveince camera footage. He couldnt break the engagement. At least, he could not be the one rejected! Whats the use? Li Beinian said loudly and sadly. Didnt you leave with her during the birthday banquet the previous time? How can you make us believe you? I can prove it. A weak, stubborn, and pitiful female voice was heard. Lin Kerous eyes were filled with tears as if she was grievously wronged. Loudly, she said, You want evidence, right? I have it! Chapter 318 - There’s Nothing Between Mu Donglin and Me

Chapter 318: Theres Nothing Between Mu Donglin and Me

The living room of the Mu Family Mansion was very big. Even though there were almost a hundred people present, it was still very spacious. The way Lin Kerou choked with sobs caught everyones attention. Li Xueqing did not expect Lin Kerou to speak up now and was a little surprised. Li Meng was shocked and pulled Lin Kerou back. Are you crazy? Young Master Mu and you are the used now. Who will believe you? She did not speak softly. Everyone looked at each other. It was true. No one believed her. Especially since Lin Kerou was involved in a previous scandal. How could anyone believe her after that? Unexpectedly, Lin Kerou indignantly cried out in a shrill voice. I know that you wont believe anything I say now, but I cant put Brother Donglin in such a difficult position. He treats Nian Nian very well and is loyal to her. He has never done anything to let her down, so he shouldnt receive this sort of treatment. If this engagement is broken, Brother Donglin will definitely be very upset. Wont that be granting your wish? Someone remarked. Youve had a crush on Young Master Mu for years and your chance is finally here. Stop being pretentious! If the engagement is broken, you will be the one benefiting the most. Why are you still crying? Tsk! Young Master Mu and you are like birds always flying and nestling together. In reality, you are hoping that their engagement is broken, right? ... Hearing these usations, Lin Kerou quickly shook her head and rubbed her eyes. I have liked Brother Donglin since young, but I know that we are impossible, so I have always kept a distance from him. I treat him as a brother and he treats me as a sister. I know that he likes Nian Nian, so I wouldnt dare to disturb their rtionship. Ive always kept my distance. As she spoke, her voice quivered as she sobbed. She looked like she was being bullied by everyone and was suffering from all the injustices in the world. At this time, I know its not the best that I speak up, but I cant stand it anymore. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, Brother Donglin really loves you. You have to believe him. He has never done anything to let you down. Li Beinian looked at the way she wept and rolled her eyes. She was always good at acting pitiful to gain the crowds sympathy and trust. By looking weak and vulnerable, people were willing to believe her. However, in this situation, Li Beinian could not really figure out what she wanted to do. Grandpa Li. Lin Kerou looked at Old Master Li. Although the Lin Family does not have a long history like the Mu Family, its also a family of prestigious schrs. Our education is very strict and pre-marital sex is absolutely forbidden. After she spoke, there was an uproar. It seemed that almost everyone realized what Lin Kerou was trying to do. Is she crazy? Something like that... However, this is a way out. Its better than being used of being the other woman! Wow, this is explosive. This woman is too daring! Since she dared to say something like that, its probably true. Could it be that theres really nothing between Young Master Mu and her? ... Li Beinian couldnt help but draw a cold breath in shock. She said something like that in front of so many people. Was it worth it to do that for Mu Donglin? Grandpa Li, I know that youre a noble man worthy of respect and you have many connections. Please invite a doctor over to prove my innocence, Lin Kerou said confidently and eloquently. My background and my self-esteem do not allow me to be the other woman. Mu Donglin and I are innocent! Chapter 319 - Rejected and Scolded Until She Was Completely Humiliated

Chapter 319: Rejected and Scolded Until She Was Completely Humiliated

She spoke with a lot of vigor. Her seemingly delicate posture was straight and confident. In front of everyone, her eyes seemed a little stubborn. However, when she spoke, tears continued to roll down her cheeks. I just beg all of you to stop misunderstanding the rtionship between Brother Donglin and me! Her tone and appearance moved the crowd and made everyone pity her. Li Meng couldnt contain her anger. Li Beinian, are you done?! How dare you drive an innocent girl to tears? Dont you feel any guilt? After being targeted again, Li Beinian snapped back indifferently. Have I spoken? Li Meng was caught off guard and paused for a moment. In fact, from the start, I was the one being used of cheating. Have you forgotten that? Li Beinian stood still and smiled. If it werent for the recording, Im afraid that I would have drowned in your curses and scolding. Exactly. Who are you helping? Youre Nian Nians cousin! How can you help the outsider! If she wants to have her body tested, then let her. Do you think she can fool us? Do you think that we will let it go just because you said you are willing to be tested? ... The people of the Li Family started to speak up. No one wanted to see the engagement of Mu Donglin and Li Beinian broken. By depending on Mu Donglin, their futures would definitely be better! As long as they could prove Mu Donglins innocence, Old Master would have no reason to support the breaking of the engagement. Let me call for one. I have a friend who is a gynecologist, Fang Zhili said. Miss Lin, to prove your innocence and to save Young Master Mus reputation, you will have to suffer for a while. Another voice was heard from the Li Family. Why would she suffer? Wont it just be a quick inspection? Its better than being used of being the other woman! Exactly! Shes killing two birds with one stone! She better still be a virgin. If not, I really want to see how she will exin it! ... As everyone started to talk about it, Lin Kerou could no longer retract her statement. She was ovee with embarrassment. Lin Kerous body trembled. Her face waspletely red and it was unclear whether it was due to shame or anger. With swollen eyes, she looked at Mu Donglin. However, Mu Donglin did not say a word. Meeting Lin Kerous gaze, he did not seem to be affected at all. Li Beinian clearly noticed Mu Donglins indifference and suddenly felt a little sad. It did not matter whether Lin Kerou was doing this for herself or Mu Donglin, but Mu Donglin would be thergest beneficiary. Since she put herself in this situation, no matter how reluctant he was, he should at least say something. However, he did not. Lin Kerou, was it worth it? Turning around, she saw that Fang Zhili was taking out her phone to call her friend. Lin Kerous face was a little pale, but she did not make a sound. She hid behind Li Meng pitifully. Many people looked at her with sympathy. Mu Xichen nced at the crowd and his eyes fell on Li Beinian. It was too strong to be ignored. Li Beinian noticed him and stared back at his dark and deep eyes. However, with one nce, she understood his warning look. Subsequently, Mu Xichen turned to look at Lin Kerou. Li Beinian was shocked. Was he trying to tell her not to sympathize with her? She smiled silently and looked down. If she didnt know Lin Kerous true personality, she might have been influenced by her act and even defended her. However, she knew very well. If it werent for Mu Xichen and that edited recording, the person who would be enduring shame and humiliation would be her. At that time, would Lin Kerou sympathize with her? Chapter 320 - Unexpected Humiliation

Chapter 320: Unexpected Humiliation

If it werent for Mu Xichen and that edited recording, the person who would be enduring shame and humiliation would be her. At that time, would Lin Kerou sympathize with her? The obvious answer was no. Human weakness was to feel sympathy for the weak. No one thought that there was something abhorrent about the people they pitied. Li Beinian understood Mu Donglin, and she understood Lin Kerou even more. If this really resulted in the end of her engagement, Mu Donglin and her would never be together to prove his innocence. As a result, she decided to take a risk in exchange for Mu Donglins sympathy. Although she faced the scorn of everyone at this moment and this unexpected humiliation. After that, she would gain more than she lost today. She was too clever and clearly evaluated the pros and cons. Someone like that calcted every step. Was she pitiful? Not at all. Fang Zhili quickly called someone over and amotion ensued. Lin Kerou almost cried till she fainted even though Li Meng was supporting her. However, Mu Donglin remained silent. Soon, a woman in her forties or fifties arrived and she seemed to be acquainted with Fang Zhili. Under everyones gaze, Lin Kerou was taken into a guest room that was prepared for her. Everyone noticed that she was trembling all over. She was very scared. However, she did not look back. Just before she left the crowd, Lin Kerou turned around to look at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, when Ie out and prove my innocence, all of the misunderstandings will be cleared. You can clear my name then, ok? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and looked at her. Lin Kerou took a deep breath but still wept uncontrobly. I know youre a celebrity and there was a small rumor before that I was the other woman. My friends all scolded me. Everyone also had deep misunderstandings about me after the birthday party. Im just asking for my innocence to be proven. I beg you, Nian Nian. Please help me. Li Beinian looked at her weak and stubborn look and continued raising her eyebrow. Li Beinian, if its proven that theres no such rtionship between Kerou and Young Master Mu, cant you at least rify it? Li Meng said, Dont be so harsh. Young Master Mu is alreadymitted to you and no one can threaten your position. What good is it for you if Kerous reputation is ruined? At once, all eyes turned to Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked very hurt. If her reputation is ruined, is it my fault that she left with my fianc? If there are deep misunderstandings, is it my fault that she has unclear rtions with my fianc? Everyone sees it clearly. What have I done? Exactly. You keep saying that Nian Nian is the perpetrator. What are your evil intentions? Youre Nian Nians cousin and Kerou is an outsider. You betrayer! If her reputation is ruined, its her fault! ... However, youre right. Li Beinians voice rose above themotion. Theres no advantage to be if her reputation is ruined. It wont hurt me to clear her name. She turned to look at Lin Kerou. I will help you. Lin Kerou and Li Meng were trying to dig a hole for her to jump in. However, if she made the wrong move, she might put herself in a disadvantaged position and never recover from it. Seeing that she was not fooled, Lin Kerou clenched her fist and smiled forcefully. Thank you. After that, she entered the room. Li Beinian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and nced around the room. The pair of dark ck eyes met hers and he slightly nodded. This was a disy of approval. For some reason, she felt a fluttering feeling in her heart. She turned to look at the direction Lin Kerou left in and a thought surged into her mind. There was no problem in clearing her name. Except that she had to be the one bearing the glory after doing so. Chapter 321 - I Want to Kill Her!

Chapter 321: I Want to Kill Her!

Lin Kerou entered the guest room. When she saw therge bed, her body shrunk. The female doctor was Fang Zhilis friend and had a general understanding of the situation. Thinking of Lin Kerous multiple scandals and the way she tried to dig a hole for Li Beinian to jump in, she did not have a good impression of this girl. As a result, she was a little impatient and hurriedly said, Hurry up. Take off your skirt and underwear and lie down. Lin Kerou cooperated, but she felt more humiliated. Her body trembled and she closed her eyes. All she could think of was Li Beinians beautiful and shining face. Unconsciously, she clenched her fists and her breathing became heavy. Open your legs wider. The female doctor ordered. Lin Kerous eyes teared up as she reluctantly widened her legs. The female doctor stepped forward to pull her legs open. After that, she opened her medicine box and took out sterile gloves. When her fingers touched her, Lin Kerou immediately closed her legs and whimpered. Why are you crying? The female doctor nced at her. When you decided to stand up for yourself, you should already expect this result. If you did it with a man, it will be the same. Open your legs. Lin Kerou cried louder, but the female doctor warned her with a straight face. If you dont cooperate with me, I will be forceful, and at that time, you will be unclean even if you werent at the start. Hearing this, Lin Kerou was more frightened. She slowly opened her legs again. Following that was a cold touch. She could feel her fingers touching her and the pain made her almost copse. The sense of humiliation made her clench her fists tightly and sob softly. Very soon it was over and the female doctor said, Its done. Li Meng, who had been waiting by the door, hurriedly walked over when she saw hering out. Seeing her, Lin Kerou immediately hugged her and screamed as she rested her head on her shoulder. Why do I have to bear this?! Meng Meng, I didnt do any of it! Li Meng was also close to tears and she tried to calm her down. Its ok. Its over. Lin Kerou grabbed Li Mengs clothes and gritted her teeth. I want to kill her! ... When the doctor walked out, all eyes were directed at her. Fang Zhili anxiously asked, How is it? The doctor nodded and said, Shes a virgin. Many people were relieved. Li Xueqing said, I just knew that Young Master Mu would not do such a thing. Li Xueqings voice was filled with sincere blessings. As long as Li Beinian was with Mu Donglin, she had a chance with Leader Mu. Li Haoran also sighed in relief and said, Nian Nian, since its just a misunderstanding, you can continue being together with Donglin! Mu Donglin also walked up and said sincerely, Nian Nian, I have always treated her as a sister. Youre my fiance and I will treat you well in the future. This situation will not happen again in the future. As soon as his words fell, everyone starting cheering. Be together! Be together! After hearing this, Li Beinian was speechless. Which words of his were even true? In the face of Mu Donglin, Li Beinian bit her lip and asked, Are you sure? Does this mean that the previous times you were with Lin Kerou are just rumors? Yes. Mu Donglins eyes were fixed on her. Now that the evidence is conclusive and the doctor was invited over by my aunt, how can you not believe me? How about you swear? Li Beinian took out her phone and turned on the microphone. Swear that you wont ever think of Lin Kerou again. Swear that you will only treat her as a sister. Can you do that? Chapter 322 - I’m Not a Man

Chapter 322: Im Not a Man

How about you swear? Li Beinian took out her phone and turned on the microphone. Swear that you wont ever think of Lin Kerou again. Swear that you will only treat her as a sister. Can you do that? She wanted to get a recording in front of so many people so they could all be witnesses. Firstly, it could dismiss the rumors between Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin immediately. Secondly, she would have the upper hand. If Mu Donglin gave her trouble again, this would be irrefutable evidence. However, her behavior could be interpreted as jealousy. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He initially had a natural look, but now he was a little gloomy. Bear with it... It was just a scene in a y. She didnt even like Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin meant nothing to her. However, at this time, he heard Mu Donglins voice. Nian Nian, you know that theres nothing between us. Swear that you never had any feelings for her. Otherwise... youre not a man. Nian Nian! Li Haorans expression changed. Thats enough! How could Mu Donglin make this sort of promise in front of so many people? He would be turned into a joke! Sure enough, Mu Donglin was upset too. Li Beinian sneered. If the engagement is still on, were still fianc and fiance. Sooner orter, we will get married. Her pretty eyes nced at Lin Kerou who had just left the guest room. Im worried and I just want some reassurance before our marriage. Is that asking for too much? Not at all! Old Master Li struck his walking stick on the ground and sternly said, Theres no smoke without fire. Rumors about you have circted many times and its best to put an end to it as fast as possible! Lin Kerous face turned pale. She shook as she stood beside Li Meng. Mu Donglin hesitated before ncing at Mu Xichen subconsciously. At this time, Mu Xichen seemed a little disturbed. His expression was dark. Looking at him, a thin smile appeared on his lips. That expression was truly unpleasant. After hesitating for a long time, Mu Donglin turned around and slowly said, Ive always treated Kerou as my sister. If I go back on word, let me be struck by lightning. No. I dont want you to be struck by lightning, Li Beinian casually said. I only want you to admit that you arent a man. All the men present startedughing. This oath was more severe than getting struck by lightning. Not far away, a more intense stare was seen. Mu Donglin was clearly aware of his unhappiness and was inexplicably relieved. He said, If I vite my word, Im not a man. He spoke delightfully. Li Beinian was finally satisfied and saved the recording. She also sent it to Mu Donglin on WeChat and said, This is the evidence. After that, there was an uproar. At once, the scene became lively. Hearing this, Lin Kerous body quivered and she almost couldnt stand upright. She held onto Li Meng and tears rolled down her cheeks again. However, everyone was in a celebratory mood and no one noticed her. Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, lets all have a meal together. With a small smile on his face, Mu Che waved his hand. Donglin,e with me first. At this time, Li Meng eximed in shock, Kerou! Everyone turned over and saw that Lin Kerou had fainted. Mu Donglin instinctively wanted to rush forward. However, at that moment, he noticed that Mu Xichen was slightly smiling. Chapter 323 - Sleep with Li Beinian

Chapter 323: Sleep with Li Beinian

He immediately cooled down from his impulsive thoughts. His gaze turned colder as he squinted. Mu Xichen naturally ced his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards Mu Donglin. He seemed a littlezy and was out of ce with the anxious shouts around. He paused in his footsteps in front of him, squinted his eyes, and slowly said, Congrattions. If other people said that word, Mu Donglin might be able to tolerate it. However, since it came from Mu Xichens mouth... Hmph. Mu Donglin coldly sneered. Make way. Mu Donglin! Li Meng couldnt hold back any longer. To prove your innocence, Kerou endured so much humiliation! Since a girl did something like that for you, cant you... Tears welled up in Li Mengs eyes as she cried out. Pity her ande over to look at her. The doctor made a diagnosis and it turned out that she fainted due to shock. It was no big deal. Hearing that, Mu Donglin looked away quickly. Send her to the guest room. Yes! A bodyguard answered and immediately went forward to carry Lin Kerou. ... To many people, whatever happened this morning was just a farce. Besides giving them something to talk about over a meal, it meant nothing more to them. However, to some people, it was like a scar that could not be removed. When Lin Kerou woke up, she realized that she was in the room where she was examined. Her surroundings were bright, but feelings of fear and confusion immediately overcame her heart. Opening her eyes, Lin Kerou thought of Mu Donglins resolute oath and tears fell from her eyes again. Li Meng had always been sitting by her side. When she saw her wake up, she quickly said, Youre awake! Are you ok? Lin Kerou cried more fiercely and hugged Li Meng tightly as she screamed. I want to kill her! I must kill her! Li Meng sympathized with her andforted her. Ok, we will kill that damned b*tch. She unscrupulously gained the favor of Old Master Li and tried to appear high and mighty when she was the saboteur. Disgusting! Hearing her curses, Li Beinians face appeared in Lin Kerous mind. She hugged Li Meng tightly and gritted her teeth. No, killing her is letting her off easy. What do you want to do? She wants to marry into the Mu Family and is a celebrity, right? Lin Kerou said in a low voice that was seething with hatred. I will make her fall from grace and let her experience what I felt today! ... When Mu Donglin came out of the study, he had a sinister expression on his face. As soon as he walked out, he ran into Mu Xichen, who rarely came home. Although they were brothers, they never got along and went to the back garden after making sarcastic remarks at each other. Do you know what dad told me just now? Mu Donglin turned around and said maliciously. He said that he had a way to gain back everyones respect. Mu Xichen was silent and his ck eyes stared at him calmly. Mu Donglin walked over as if he had won the fight and nced at him arrogantly. The old man has always cared about reputation. Why dont you guess what he wants me to do? Mu Xichen was indifferent and seemed to be uninterested in Mu Donglins words. Mu Donglins lips curved into a smile. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, He wants me to sleep with Li Beinian. Chapter 324 - This Person Is So Brazen!

Chapter 324: This Person Is So Brazen!

He wants me to sleep with Li Beinian. When he spoke those words, Mu Donglin paid attention to Mu Xichens expression. It was obvious that he liked Li Beinian. Otherwise, given his character, he wouldnt save the same person multiple times. However, to Mu Donglins disappointment, there was no sign of irritation on Mu Xichens face. He lookedzily at Mu Donglin and suddenly lifted the corner of his lip. It was a shallow arc, but he obviously meant to mock him. Im just afraid that you cant do it. Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow in confusion. Mu Xichens voice was very soft, but he seemed to beughing. Didnt you just admit that you arent a man? Mu Xichen appeared tough, but he was actually ridiculing him. He was trying to provoke his brother! After he spoke, Mu Donglins face darkened. Actually, it doesnt make sense. Mu Xichen continued, How can Lin Kerou still be... Mu Donglins face was ashen. Thats because I... Cant get hard? Mu Xichen interrupted. Mu Donglin couldnt tolerate it any longer and swung his fist at him. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen was calm and it was as if he was waiting for him to make the first move. Before Mu Donglin realized it, he was punched in the face. Pain spread across his entire face, and before he came to his senses, he caught a glimpse of a huge fist attacking him again. Mu Donglin was able to avoid it, but he lost his footing and almost kneeled down. Damn it! Mu Donglin cursed. He gave in and the two of them started to fight. The servants noticed it and quickly reported it. When Mu Che hurried over, the bodyguards had already pulled the two of them apart. Mu Xichens lip was bruised and there was a trace of blood. His face was a little swollen and his wrists were broken. He did not look like he was in a good state. As for Mu Donglin... Wu Meiya was shocked and almost cried as she ran to her sons side. Donglin! At this time, Mu Donglins face was terribly injured. His eyes were severely bruised and it looked like he was badly hurt. Initially, his face was wless, but when he was restrained by the bodyguard, he looked very pathetic. Mu Che bellowed. Are you two children? Why must a fight break out after your return? After that, he walked towards Mu Donglin. After checking Mu Donglins injuries, he grew angrier and more distressed. He grabbed something and hurled it at Mu Xichen. Wu Meiya cried. Youre a soldier! How can you be so ruthless towards an ordinary person? Hes your brother! Are you trying to kill him?! Mu Xichen stood still, looked at the crowd, and sneered. He wont die. After stretching himself, Mu Xichen walked towards the exit. Mu Che was furious. Where are you going?! Home. Mu Xichen back-faced him and faintly said, I wont disturb you anymore. Mu Che softened up and yelled, This is your home. Where are you going? However, Mu Xichen did not respond and continued walking forward. Just a momentter, he remembered something, paused, and rified what happened. He started it. After hearing this, Mu Donglin realized that he had been tricked. He breathed heavily in anger. This person was so brazen! Chapter 325 - He’s My Fiancé. If There Are No Accidents, We Will Get Married.

Chapter 325: Hes My Fianc. If There Are No idents, We Will Get Married.

Just like that, time flew past and the day ended. Li Beinian spent the entire afternoon listening to the Li Family elders criticize her, so she was bored to death. Finally, she was able to leave after Old Master Li said that he was tired. After dinner, Li Beinian took a shower, went upstairs, and slowly dried her hair. Her mind was in a mess because of what happened today. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. She reached for her phone. It was Mu Xichen. Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [Come Over.] When Li Beinian saw those two words, she instinctively walked to the window in front of her desk. When she saw that the old and delicate window was tightly shut, she was slightly disappointed. She replied: [Where are you?] Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [Next door.] As if to prove he was there, she heard the sound of windows and doors opening next door. In the dim light, Li Beinian clearly saw Mu Xichens swollen face. Startled, she asked. Whats wrong with your face? Mu Xichen was in a foul mood. He was calm, but he remained in the shadows. After hearing Li Beinians voice, he said softly, I was beaten. Beaten? By who? Li Beinian was stunned. Mu Xichen said, It hurts. My hands hurt too. A hint of grievance could be heard in his faint voice. He stretched out his right hand to reveal arge bruise on his wrist. Li Beinian took a deep breath and immediately took off the towel wrapped around her head. Come down and open the door for me. Putting on her shoes, Li Beinian seemed to forget that she was wearing pajamas and went downstairs. Old Master Li saw her and asked, Nian Nian, where are you going? Im going for a walk! ... When she walked to Mu Xichens door, the closed mahogany door opened before she could knock on it. Mu Xichens swollen face was more obvious to Li Beinian now. You... What on earth happened? Before she could say anything, arge hand pulled her into the house. Mu Xichen closed the door and pinned her against the wall. Li Beinians heartbeat jumped about wildly. His sudden actions made her nervous. Shrinking her body, Li Beinian swallowed and whispered, Your face... Li Beinian, Mu Xichen interrupted her and said her name in a solemn whisper. Mu Xichen was rarely this serious. Li Beinian was startled and looked at him calmly. Mu Xichens eyes were engulfing her like a tsunami. They were like a ck hole that wished to suck her in! Li Beinians heart beat faster. She struggled a little, but Mu Xichen pressed her down firmly and she could not move at all. What do you think of Mu Donglin? Staring at her, Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse as he spoke a little slowly. Do you have feelings for him? Somehow, Li Beinian inexplicably felt that he was quite nervous. Indeed, his breathing was heavier than usual. It was heavier and faster. Li Beinian blinked. Suddenly, she smiled. What answer do you want to hear? Mu Xichen tightened his grip on her wrist and continued to look at her quietly. Hes my fianc. If there are no idents, we will get married. Mu Xichen was initially in a bad mood. And now, his face darkened further. However, Li Beinian couldnt help but smile widely. However, feelings cant be determined by a marriage contract. Chapter 326 - You’re Welcomed to Do Whatever You Want to Me

Chapter 326: Youre Weed to Do Whatever You Want to Me

Li Beinian deliberately slowed down and spoke vaguely. She stared at him with her beautiful amber eyes. Mu Xichen was a little taken aback. Seeing her smile, he frowned slightly. What do you mean? Li Beinians cheeks heated up and she raised her hands to cover his palms on her shoulders. Her palms were warm and had a tender touch. Mu Xichen was startled by her soft touch and his heart started to beat faster. He immediately turned his palms over to hold her hands. Li Beinians face turned redder and gazed at him. Softly, she said, Initially, I should have feelings for my fianc. But now, theyre all gone. They were all gone and she couldnt catch them back. She could only watch helplessly as she fell for the man in front of her. Mu Xichen was still not sure of what she meant. He raised his eyebrow slightly and tried to guess what she meant. Li Beinian straightened her back and met his gaze. Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen did not respond, looked at her, and waited for her to continue. I wan to break this engagement. Mu Xichens eyes lit up. Li Beinians heart pounded. She whispered, Will you help me? Yes. The answer was concise and direct. Looking at her, Mu Xichen massaged her palms slowly and the tension in his eyes eased up. The faster the better. Li Beinian shook her head. It cant be. The wedding is two monthster. I need you to amodate me. Okay. Was he so easily convinced? Li Beinian looked at him. Arent you afraid that I will hurt you? Hurt him? Mu Xichen lowered his eyes and smiled. Its ok. It was those words again. Those three fluttering words hit her heart directly. The softness of his eyes almost swallowed her. Youre wee to do whatever you want to me. His voice was low and maic and his expression couldnt be any more serious. Hearing this, Li Beinian immediately pushed him away. Please! Who wants to do anything to you! Mu Xichen stood firmly. Only you can do it anytime. Li Beinians face turned red as she stared at him. Very quickly, she saw his purple bruise and asked, Was the bruise on your face caused by Mu Donglin? Yes. Li Beinian pushed his hands away. What about your hands? Oh my god, they are swollen. Why didnt you go to the doctor? Its ok. Mu Xichen nced at her and softly said, I used too much force and identally punched the railing. Li Beinian was speechless. So it was caused by punching the railing and not a person? Thinking about this, Li Beinian slightly rxed and asked, Wheres the medicine box? Upstairs. Li Beinian did not question him further. She quickly went up the stairs and couldnt help but ask, Mu Donglin cant defeat you in a fight, right? He cant. Is he injured, then? Hearing this, Mu Xichens face darkened. A little more seriously than me. How serious? Li Beinian turned around curiously and bumped into his warm and strong body. Directly in front of her was his Adams apple. As he breathed clearly, a strange emotion surged in Li Beinians heart. Suddenly, she felt the warmth of his palms on the back of her head and tensed up. She looked up and saw Mu Xichen staring at her with his eyes that were like a vast starry night sky, bright and fast. He lowered his head and whispered, Very serious. After speaking in a low voice, he gently leaned forward, closing the distance between their lips. Chapter 327 - I Think We Shouldn’t Meet Anymore

Chapter 327: I Think We Shouldnt Meet Anymore

Li Beinian paused. Before she came back to reality, she instinctively held her breath. She was clearly standing on a step higher than him, but he was still taller than her. Sensing that she was caught off-guard, Mu Xichen deepened the kiss. He wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled their bodies tightly together. The mans powerful and steady heartbeat could be heard. At this moment, they were so close... Li Beinians heart raced. She felt that her breath was being swallowed. Suddenly, she felt that their actions were very scandalous. After she had this thought, she couldnt forget it. In the day, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerous rtionship was cleared, but at night, she got entangled with Mu Xichen again. Was this a loss of morality or a w of human nature... Li Beinians heartbeat sped up. A hole in her heart formed due to this immoral feeling. The mans movements made her weak and Li Beinian almost couldnt breathe. She ced her hands on his chest and tried to push him away. His wound seemed to have aggravated as Li Beinian tasted blood from his lips. Only then did Mu Xichen let go. In his dark and deep eyes, stars seemed to shine brightly. Li Beinian didnt notice it, but sparks seemed to ignite from his eyes. Li Beinian didnt notice anything strange. Her face was flushed and she immediately noticed his red lips. His lips were very red, thin, and smooth. At this time, they were swollen and the corner of his lips was bleeding. Li Beinians face was so flushed that she turned around and walked forward. However, before she could get far, Mu Xichen immediately hugged her from behind. Li Beinian was taken aback and she almost fell, her hands hurriedly grabbing the railing. After realizing what had happened, she was quite annoyed. Its too dangerous. This is the staircase. What happens if I have a bad fall and be a vegetable?! Mu Xichen chuckled and hugged her as they walked up the stairs. Ill take care of you for your whole life, then. Ill take care of you for your whole life, then... His low and husky voice was endlessly reassuring. It sent waves in her heart. Her initial annoyance disappeared because of his words and her heart beat wildly. However, at the same time, the immoral feeling of cheating got stronger. At once, Li Beinian couldnt say anything. Mu Xichen pursed his lips quietly and carried her up the stairs. They entered a study room, and a few books could be seen on the shelf. Ink and inkstones wereid out on the Dalbergia wood table. The interior was full of antique furniture that was exquisite and full of historical value, giving the room a serene atmosphere. He ced Li Beinian down on an exquisite, thick, and long wooden chair. After that, Mu Xichen turned around to find the medicine box. He quietly and slowly opened the medicine box. Li Beinian looked around, feeling the immoral feeling in her heart grow. She had a fianc... Furthermore, Mu Donglins brother was her future brother-inw. Although she was not married to Mu Donglin yet, the thought that came to her mind just now reminded her that no matter what happened in the future, they had to end their rtionship now and keep their distance. Looking at him, Li Beinian was in a dilemma. She gritted her teeth and said, I think we shouldnt meet anymore. Chapter 328 - Scenes from The Plum in the Golden Vase Appeared in Her Mind

Chapter 328: Scenes from The Plum in the Golden Vase Appeared in Her Mind

Looking at him, Li Beinian was in a dilemma. She gritted her teeth and said, I think we shouldnt meet anymore. Mu Xichen stopped searching for the medicine box and looked up abruptly. Why? Li Beinian had a heavy heart as she was in a difficult position. I think its not appropriate. Why? Its just... not appropriate. Mu Xichen paused for a moment before giving her a meaningful look. Li Beinian was a little ufortable and said softly, Youre male and Im female. Youre also my fiancs brother. If we are caught by others... people will think that we have that sort of rtionship. What sort of rtionship? Li Beinian was annoyed by his question and snapped. You know what sort of rtionship Im talking about! Mu Xichen looked at her and quickly went to her side. Slowly, he said, We can have that sort of rtionship. His voice was low and enchanting. He narrowed his eyes as he stared at Li Beinian and seemed to convey a dangerous message. Li Beinian noticed that he was rather unhappy. Seeing him approach her, she quickly pushed his shoulder away to prevent him froming closer. She was a little worried but had some misgivings. No. Not that type of rtionship. Mu Xichen looked at her quietly and slowly said, Why? Give me a reason. Reason? Li Beinians heart sank. The reason was very simple... She felt that she was like Pan Jinlian[1] Mu Donglin was Wu Dng[2] and Mu Xichen was... Well, he did not really resemble Xi Menqing[3] and he had an awkward rtionship with his brother but he was simr to Wu Dngs brother. As a result, he had to suffer a few grievances and be Wu Song[4.Hero in Water Margin]. In the past, Pan Jinlian spent a period of time with Wu Song, but in the end, it was ruined because of the siblings. If things did not turn out right, she might really suffer the fate of Pan Jinlian and be criticized by people for thousands of years. It was best to avoid this sort of thing. Seeing that Li Beinian was evading his gaze and hesitating, Mu Xichen did not think that she was thinking of scenes from The Plum in the Golden Vase. Reaching out to hold the hand on her shoulder, Mu Xichen moved closer and narrowed his eyes. Dont you like me? He had never been a romantic. However, he could sense what Li Beinian felt about him. However, why? As they spoke, he had trapped her in a cage using his body and she had no means of escape. Li Beinians neck stiffened and she felt very tense. She pushed him and said, Can you stay further away from me? Why? Mu Xichen stared at her deeply. You obviously like me. She clearly liked him, so why did she reject him multiple times? Mu Xichen gave her a puzzled look and wanted to get an answer from her. After hearing his words and considering the situation, Li Beinian realized that he wouldnt let her go if she didnt answer him. Li Beinian pushed even harder, exasperated. Why are you so childish? What do you mean like or dislike you? I just wont meet you. Go away. I want to go home! However, Mu Xichen refused to let her go. No matter how hard she pushed him, he remained still. He only frowned and said, It hurts. Li Beinian softened her blows and realized that she had been hitting his injured chest. However, once she stopped paying attention, her hands were grabbed. Li Beinian was about to withdraw her hands like a conditioned reflex. However, he pressed her hands on his chest and said, I was in a fight this afternoon and suffered several punches here. [1] Female character in The Plum in the Golden Vase [2] Husband of Pan Jinlian in The Plum in the Golden Vase [3] Male protagonist in The Plum in the Golden Vase Chapter 329 - Being Together with Him was Disgusting?

Chapter 329: Being Together with Him was Disgusting?

His voice was low like a mature man, but it sounded a little pitiful. Li Beinian felt like her heart was being poked by a knife. She couldnt help but nce at him, but she quickly toughened up and red at him instead. Why dont you go to the hospital, then? Whats the use of telling me? Thats because I wanted to see you. It was difficult for Li Beinian to make the decision to keep a distance from him, but now her heart was swayed again. However, soon, she rposed herself. This guy clearly realized that being hard on her was not working, so he was trying the soft approach. His n to make her sympathize with him was exposed. This man... was seriously scheming! Well, youve seen me, so Ill get going! Li Beinian viciously pushed him away and said, If my grandpa cant find me, he wille here to look for me. You havent helped me apply the medicine yet. Why should I help you? Why are you here, then? Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen seized the opportunity to force an answer out of her. Why cant you just admit that you came here because you like me and that youre willing to spend time with me because you like me? Who wants to spend time with you, shameless rascal? You only know how to take advantage of me! Li Beinian red at him. So, are you going to apply the medication? Otherwise, I will leave now! Yes, of course, Mu Xichen said urgently. Is it ok? Li Beinian immediately blushed. She felt embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. Gritting her teeth, she scolded him. Shameless! Why does applying medication make me shameless? Mu Xichen looked at her seriously. What are you thinking about? Li Beinian was so angry that she almost spat fire. As ast resort, she said, If you dont make way, Im going to shout! However, before she could finish, Li Beinian realized that no matter how loud she shouted, no one woulde to her rescue. Luckily, Mu Xichen did not seem to notice that. After hearing that, his face darkened. I just want an answer from you. You say that you dont like me and dont want to be with me. Why? Mu Xichen held her hands and said seriously. If you have misgivings, what are they? Are you afraid that Im involved in illegal businesses like smuggling drugs? Li Beinianposed herself and looked at him. Seeing her reaction, Mu Xichen was a little annoyed. He took a deep breath and said, I dont do these things. She already found outst night. However, the fact that he told her so solemnly put her at ease. Thinking of this, Li Beinian had a huge dilemma in her heart. Since she did not respond, Mu Xichen continued, Or do you look down on me because you have a higher goal in your heart? Do you think that Im not worthy of you? Which was why she had to keep a distance from him even though she liked him. However, from the way she treated Chi Hangs family, it was obvious that she was not this type of person. Sure enough, Li Beinian retorted. How can that be?! Whats the reason, then? Mu Xichen refused to give up. He never thought that he would be faced with such a difficult day. However, he was not satisfied with the oue. Seeing his heartbroken look, Li Beinian instantly felt guilty. Closing her eyes, she turned away and stubbornly said, I think its too disgusting! Hearing this, Mu Xichen was stunned. What did she mean? That being together with him was disgusting? Chapter 330 - Secret Love Affair

Chapter 330: Secret Love Affair

However, before he could overthink further, Li Beinian spoke. What sort of rtionship do we have? Were not really friends and not really lovers. Youre also Mu Donglins brother and Im his fiance. She seemed to have made up her mind and widened her eyes. Today, in front of our families, you insinuated that Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou had an affair and Lin Kerou was forced to get a body check-up to prove Mu Donglins innocence. However, at night, were meeting up again. Whats the logic? Although I hate Mu Donglin, I cant do this sort of thing! If he really did something with Lin Kerou, I might be able to get out of the marriage and date someone else, but now it has been proven that Kerou and he are innocent. If theres something between us, isnt it the same as Pan Jinlian? The more Li Beinian exined, the more she felt wronged. You havent considered these things before. You just think that you can like whoever you want without thinking about how others feel. My grandpa has been a good man his whole life and he loves me the most. If I ruin our familys reputation, what will he think? How will the others treat him? Mu Xichen saw that she was in an irascible mood and was struck by her remarks. The situation that happened today will repeat again and everyone will just criticize me to death. At that time, even grandpa wont be able to protect me. Who am I going to cry to? As she spoke, Li Beinian reached out to push Mu Xichen away. Thats why not meeting each other is the best option. Were separate people. No matter how much I like you, I have to wait for the engagement to be over. Otherwise, I will just be a cheater in a secret love affair! Secret love affair. Such sensitive words emerged from her mouth and sounded enchanting. Looking at her, Mu Xichen took a deep breath and asked, Is that it? His carefree and indifferent expression seeded in angering her. ring at him, Li Beinian struggled to get up. Isnt that enough? By the time we are caught, we will be an adulterous couple. It will be so awful! It would be a corrupted and humiliating act! Nowadays, people were more human. In ancient times, they would be drowned in pig cages! Seeing that she was extremely agitated, Mu Xichens heart softened. Youre afraid? Of being an adulterous couple? To him, this title was not a big deal. Li Beinian was annoyed by his attitude. Youre not afraid but I am! Get lost, Im going home! She quickly stood up and bolted out of his house. Li Beinian was wearing slippers and couldnt run very fast. However, there was no sign of anyone chasing her from behind. She sighed in relief, but for some reason, there was an empty feeling in her heart. When she got home, Old Master Li nced at her and asked, Why did you take such a long walk? Li Beinian did not stop walking and rushed past him. I ate too much, so I have to exercise more. After that, she naturally went upstairs. The phone in her pocket vibrated. Li Beinian took it out and nced at it. It was Mu Xichen. Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [I fought with Dng in the afternoon. He was badly injured and should not appear for at least a month.] Seeing this, Li Beinian was startled. Immediately, she vaguely remembered that she mentioned Pan Jinlian... Could it be that Wu Dng was referring to Mu Donglin? Didnt that make him Xi Menqing? Can he be any more shameless?! She had never seen anyone so anxious to be an adulterer! Chapter 331 - This Sort of Thing Is Too Harmful to a Girl

Chapter 331: This Sort of Thing Is Too Harmful to a Girl

Sure enough, like Mu Xichen said, Mu Donglin was not seen at all in the next month. Even the slightest news about him was not heard. He seemed to be really injured. After that day, she rested for two days and moved to Qing Shui Fu. This month, Li Beinian was as busy as a spinning top and barely slowed down. Bo Chengcheng epted a few good jobs for her and she spent most of her time on business trips. She also went to two universities for news conferences and had little spare time. The production cost of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl was very high and the promotion efforts were very extravagant. After much anticipation, it was finally released. An episode was broadcasted every day as the ending was still in production. However, this did not affect the poprity of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. Qin Liangzhis fans had been following his Weibo for a long time and were involved in all sorts of discussions and trending posts. On the third day, Concubine Yun appeared for the first time. Li Beinian put on a face mask andid on the sofa. Swaying her bare feet, she held her mobile phone and scrolled through Weibo. Unsurprisingly, her entire screen was filled with popr posts about Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. She clicked on the thread about Concubine Yun. Many fans were raving about her. [When children fall in love, adults shouldnt interfere]: Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! [People are wed]: Stunning! Shes the beautiful Concubine Yun I hoped for! [Dragon in my pants]: Its just average. They just sleep together every day, Im tired of it. After reading this message, Li Beinians mask almost fell off. She had to suppress herughter as her mask was crumpled. Suddenly, she received a message on WeChat. Mu Donglin: [I miss you. Do you have time today?] Of course not. Do you think I will meet you just because you asked me to? Li Beinian was about to reply him, but Mu Donglin sent her another message: [You wont have any activities in the next three days. Tomorrow, I will take you to thepanys newly developed resort.] Li Beinian was speechless. Ugh! He actually memorized her schedule! After some thought, Li Beinian replied: [I have been very busy and havent spent much time home. I want to go home to see my grandpa.] However, she quickly deleted the message and typed something else: [Wheres the resort?] Mu Donglin: [Xian Mountain. Its more than two hours away from the city. I will pick you up tomorrow.] Li Beinian: [Ok. However, Ive always wanted to apologize to Miss Lin because of what happened the previous time. I misunderstood her. Her body was examined in front of so many people and its my fault. How about shee along as well?] Mu Donglin seemed to hesitate. However, a few minutester, he replied: [Its not appropriate.] Li Beinian sent a voice message. Li Beinians voice softened and she spoke in a guilty tone. Last time, I promised to clear her name. I havent done it yet and I dont have her contact information, so I feel bad. How about shee along? We can have fun together and we can both apologize to her. Besides, this sort of thing is too hurtful for a girl. After that, Mu Donglin only replied after some time. This time, it was a contact number. The girls delicate picture was seen and her user ID was Crescent Moon. Li Beinian clicked on it and added her on WeChat. It was quickly epted. After that, she screenshotted her chat with Mu Donglin and sent it to Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou replied with a question mark. However, she very quickly answered: [Ok.] This meant that she had agreed. Li Beinian sighed in relief. However, restless thoughts kept swimming in her mind. Chapter 332 - A Familiar Feeling Rushed up Like a Tidal Wave

Chapter 332: A Familiar Feeling Rushed up Like a Tidal Wave

Li Beinian did not tell Mu Donglin that she had moved and he told her to meet him at Qian Zhou at noon. Early in the morning, Li Beinian went to Qian Zhou to have breakfast with her grandpa. When lunch came, Mu Donglin ate with them before Li Beinian left with him. Since they were going away for a few days, Li Beinian brought along a small suitcase. Mu Donglin drove his own car and Li Beinian naturally sat on the passengers seat and buckled her seat belt. Are we going to pick Miss Lin now? she asked casually. After that, Mu Donglin nced at her. What are you trying to do? Li Beinian shrugged. I invited her and I think its on the way. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and drove off silently. When he reached Lin Kerous home, she coincidentally walked out. Seeing the ck Bentley, she started to jump for joy. However, when she saw the smiling face beside Mu Donglin, she suppressed her excitement. Lin Kerou seemed to always dress delicately. She was wearing a white dress. Her long hair and wless makeup gave her a demure look. It really captured the hearts of men. There was also another person behind her, Li Meng. When she got in the car, Lin Kerou greeted them. Thanks for picking me up. Lets go. Mu Donglin did not say anything, but Li Beinian could tell that he seemed to be in a bad mood. The interior of the car was very quiet. Li Beinian leaned on one side and drifted off to sleep. Some time passed before she felt the car stop. Only then was Li Beinian jolted awake. When she opened her eyes, her eyes noticed the magnificent door in front of them. The entrance was picturesque. There were pavilions, fake mountains, and lotus flowers swaying in a pond. Seeing that she was awake, Mu Donglin unfastened his seat belt and murmured, You really sleep well. Li Beinian yawned and stretched her arms. I havent gotten enough sleeptely, so I have to make up for it. As she spoke, she unfastened her own seat belt. The sun was very bright and it shined radiantly on her body. The faint fragrance of the lotus flowers could be detected in the breeze. Looking around, she realized that they were surrounded by mountains. There seemed to be a mist surrounding the mountains under the sun, which gave them a mythical look. The environment is not bad. Li Beinian smiled and said, This is a good ce for a vacation. President Mu, you have arrived. The bell boy approached him with a warm smile on his face. The presidential suite has been vacated for you. Do you have any luggage? Yes. Mu Donglin gave the car keys to the bell boy and naturally held Li Beinians hand. Lets go. Li Beinian was taken aback by his touch but quicklyposed herself. She turned around and smiled at Lin Kerou. Lets go. Lin Kerou smiled, but she nced at their hands inadvertently and pulled Li Meng along. Li Meng gritted her teeth. This woman is deliberately showing off by calling you here. Why did you agree? Are you stupid? Although Lin Kerou was smiling, she lowered her voice and said, They are in front. Keep quiet. Li Meng felt indignant. If I didnt insist on following you, you will be so awkward! As they spoke, suddenly, their eyes were blinded by something. They turned sideways and saw an eye-catching silver sports car driving under the sun. Li Beinian also saw the car. At first, Li Beinian was shocked. However, a familiar feeling rushed up like a tidal wave. Chapter 333 - Life Is a Play and All the World’s a Stage

Chapter 333: Life Is a y and All the Worlds a Stage

In Guang City, there were only a few people that could afford a car like that. A strange feeling surged in Li Beinians heart. On second thought, Mu Xichen could not be here. They had not met for more than a month and he did not know about her schedule, right? Ignoring it, Li Beinian quickly followed Mu Donglin into the presidential suite. The suite was veryrge and it was on the top floor of the resort. There were three rooms which werefortable and gorgeously decorated. There wererge floor-to-ceiling windows that directly faced the vast sea. Layers of waves crashed on the shore. Under the zing sun, the blue skies were very refreshing. This ce is not bad. Its near the mountains and the sea. Li Beinian smiled. Ill stay in the second bedroom. What should we do with the other room? Itll be empty, Mu Donglin said immediately and nced at Li Beinian with a warning look. It cant be that you want Kerou to stay here, right? Of course not. Li Beinian looked wronged. Im not stupid. How can I let her stay with my fianc. Hearing that, Mu Donglin walked forward and stopped in front of her. Li Beinian instinctively took a step back and was almost inside the second bedroom. The style of this room is amazing. I heard that you personally inspected it? Yes. Mu Donglin walked in with her. What do you think of getting married here? Getting married? She was afraid that that day woulde. Li Beinian stared out the floor-to-ceiling windows and responded, Not bad. When her words fell, she felt his body warmth on hers. Shocked, she instinctively wanted to escape. However, her hands were immediately held down. Mu Donglin whispered in her ear from behind, What are you afraid of? Were engaged. Li Beinians body stiffened. Hearing this, she smiled. Im just not very used to people doing this to me. Are you not used to people doing this to you or is it just me? Mu Donglins voice was very low and a little dark. Li Beinians breathing became heavy. Hearing this, she said, You dont look like someone who would do this. Really? Suddenly, Mu Donglin chuckled. So I should give others a chance to do it? Li Beinian started to panic, but she quickly calmed down. She angrily struggled and asked, What do you mean? You and Mu Xichen were together that night, right? Mu Donglin held her hostage. He has top hackers in hismand and its not difficult for him to hack into the security system of my phone. So? So theres something wrong with the recording, Mu Donglin said resolutely. Li Beinianughed. Are you trying to say that you were wronged? It has already been cleared and theres no need for that anymore. No. Im suspicious that you have an affair with him behind my back. Mu Donglin spoke directly. What exactly is your rtionship with him? He had hired private detectives to follow the two of them for a month. However, it was futile. They did not evenmunicate much on WeChat. It was as if they were not close at all. Li Beinian escaped and said scornfully, Why? Are you trying to get revenge for not trusting you that day? Why did you invite Kerou? Mu Donglin said. You know that she likes me. You want to use her to distract me. I called her over just to see if you really dont have any feelings for her, Li Beinian said with a straight face. If you really dont have feelings for her, will you even be distracted by her? Chapter 334 - Could Not Wait to Swallow Her Up

Chapter 334: Could Not Wait to Swallow Her Up

Are you jealous? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow and seemed to be pleasantly surprised. Li Beinian was taken aback by his words and resisted the urge to be impulsive. Instead, sheughed. I just dont want to see you with her. Dont forget that youve made an oath. Mu Donglin curved his lips. Yes. I will do what I said. Li Beinian smiled secretly. Did he think that his words could be trusted? She did not respond. Turning around, she said, You should go. I want to rest. Lets go out for a while. Mu Donglin gazed out of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Its evening time now and its a good time to walk on the beach and watch the sunset. Okay. ... Half an hour passed. The resort was only essible to members and was not fully open to visitors. The barriers to entry were quite high. As a result, the private beach was very clean and the water was crystal clear. There were only a few people at the beach. They were either wealthy or they knew Mu Donglin. When they saw Li Beinian, they stared at her curiously. After greeting them, they looked away. The afterglow of the setting sun cast long shadows of the two of them on the ground. Lowering her head, Li Beinian watched as the white sea foam soaked her feet. The rolling waves made her more confident in her n. It was still not enough. Her tongue and the lives of her two children... Lin Kerous body was not enough as revenge. She wanted her to suffer a lifetime of pain. This was just the beginning. It was not enough. Mu Donglin saw her back-view and felt unusually calm. During the golden sunset, Li Beinian stood on the beach wearing a beach dress and sunsses. She was tall, thin and every inch of her body was beautiful. Her skin was very white. The red dress exposed her shoulders and under the light, she seemed to sparkle. It was alluring. Mu Donglin could feel the beating of his heart. In the 25 years of his life, no one had made his heart beat like that. He couldnt help but step forward and gently wrap his hands around her shoulders. Li Beinian froze slightly and looked up at him. Mu Donglins expression was the warmest she had seen in two lifetimes. What are you thinking of? he asked. His tone was too gentle. Li Beinian was not used to it. She was a little shocked and ttered. Li Beinian quickly looked away. Im looking for fish in the water. Mu Donglin seemed to be amused. The water is so shallow. How can there be fish here? As he spoke, his beautiful eyes that were like peach blossoms stared at Li Beinian. He gazed deeply into her eyes. This gaze was too mesmerizing. Li Beinian couldnt help but look away from his burning eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Li Beinian immediately thought of Mu Xichen. They were truly brothers. Even the way they looked at people was so simr. Those eyes that could not wait to swallow her up! Mu Donglin pulled her into his arms and slowly leaned in. Li Beinians heartbeat was a little heavy. It was quite different from Mu Xichen. Li Beinian seemed to evade him and pretended that she did not know what he was trying to do. She eximed, Wow, look. Its so beautiful! Mu Donglin paused and looked at the golden coastline in the sunlight. The entire ocean was stained fiery red. Well, its beautiful. Mu Donglin looked at her and whispered, But its not as beautiful as you. Chapter 335 - Why Are You So Jealous

Chapter 335: Why Are You So Jealous

It was a very straightforwardpliment. ttered, she smiled and looked at him in shock. Really? In her past life, when she was loyal to him, he never said anything like that to her. Yes. Mu Donglin looked at her and whispered, Its the truth. He stared at her with the same sincere eyes. Although he was not as attractive as Mu Xichen, he waspletely different in her previous life. Li Beinian was a little overwhelmed. Looking a the sunset in the distance, she felt quite despondent and changed the subject. Im hungry. What are we eating for dinner? Ive ordered the beachside BBQ. Mu Donglin smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. Checking his watch, he said, Its about time. Lets go. Ok. Li Beinian responded. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, Wait, let me take a photo. Holding up her phone, she said, Such a beautiful sunset. I want to take a photo and share it on Weibo. Mu Donglin watched as she took a photo and smiled. After that, he put his arms around her shoulders and looked at the screen. On the screen, Li Beinian used the V-shaped hand gesture emoji and a grinning emoji. She smiled radiantly and seemed very happy. Ok. Li Beinian was a little excited. Ive posted it. Itll drive Lin Kerou crazy. Mu Donglins heart softened a little. He pulled her closer and said, Why are you so jealous? You know that theres nothing between her and me. Haha. There may be nothing now, but there will definitely be something in the future. Li Beinian did not look up and followed Mu Donglin as she was busy looking at her phone. ... Ding. It was a notification update from Weibo. Mu Xichen clicked on it and immediately saw Li Beinianstest post. Jin Li Yi Bei: Were going to get married next month! Congrattions to us! [Heart emoji] [Happy emoji] @MuDonglin In the picture was a resplendent sunset and Li Beinians smiling face. Behind her, Mu Donglins indifferent face could be seen, and there seemed to be a slight smile on his face. His usually silent eyes darkened. He put his phone away quietly and kicked Gu Mingye, who was still choosing his clothes. Hurry up. Gu Mingye felt a little wronged andmented. Whats the rush? However, what followed was a re and a punch that made him eat his words. He took his new clothes into the cloakroom and bolted out after less than a minute. Mu Xichen nced at him before turning around. Gu Mingye patted his chest and picked up his phone to send a message to Mo Shengyun: [Your brother is crazy. He punched me!] Shenger: [Damn him! Ill help you punch himter!] Seeing this, Gu Mingye feltforted. He quickly straightened his back and followed behind him. Mo Shengyun also booked a beachside BBQ. When she arrived, many people had already started. She saw Gu Mingye and Mu Xichen from afar and waved to them. Quicklye over. I cant do it alone! However, looking up, she realized that Mu Xichen was searching among the grills. In the end, his eyes fell on a rtively secluded corner. Zooming in on it, who else could it be but Li Beinian? Mu Xichen was not in a hurry. He passed the task to Mo Shengyun and said, Go say hello. I will call for you when Im done. Mo Shengyun was speechless. Hehe! Chapter 336 - Don’t Use Your Mouth

Chapter 336: Dont Use Your Mouth

Compelled by Mu Xichens abuse of power, Mo Shengyun reluctantly walked over. When she got there, she realized that it was quite lively. Besides Li Beinian, there was also Mu Xichens half-brother Mu Donglin. Furthermore, there were two girls whom she did not recognize. Smiling, Mo Shengyun looked at Li Beinian and yelled, Hello! Long time no see! I didnt expect to see you here! Li Beinian was currently taking photos. When she saw Mo Shengyun, her eyes lit up. Why are you here? Who did youe with? Ah Ye and my brother. Mo Shengyun smiled as she looked at Mu Donglin. Young Master Mu? This is the first time Im meeting you. Who are these two? My uncles daughters. They are considered my cousins. This is Lin Kerou. Mo Shengyun deliberately asked, So is that the Lin Kerou that has a close rtionship with Young Master Mu? Lin Kerou was helping to grill the meat. Hearing this, she identally touched the red grill and grimaced. Li Meng shouted worryingly, Kerou! Im fine, Lin Kerou said delicately. She sucked on her hand with red eyes. Mu Donglin frowned and picked up a bottle of ice water. If you use your mouth to suck on it, a blister will form. Li Meng immediately took it and opened it for Lin Kerou to wash her hands. She furiously said, Didnt you say that you were going to clear Kerous name? The situation has already passed for a long time. Dont you remember what you agreed to do? Yes. Li Beinian seemed to remember and said, It sounds like something I promised. Li Mengs face turned darker after hearing her. How can you be like this? Do you know how much this hurts a girls reputation? Dont you know? Im sorry. Although Li Beinian apologized, she did not feel guilty at all. She shrugged her shoulders. No one reminded me and Ive been very busy at work. Li Meng was even more annoyed. Do it now, then. Youre so famous now. Isnt it easier to send a message to your circle of friends? As she spoke, she said sarcastically, Your Weibo post just had 100,000ments. Youre more famous than I imagined. Wow, so many? Li Beinian picked up her phone, a little surprised. There were 110,000ments and more than 300,000 likes in just an hour. She was even featured on the popr search page. When she scrolled down, she saw that thements were praising the couple as a match made in heaven and were congratting her. After choosing a few to reply, Li Beinian was more at ease. The release of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl had arger impact on her poprity than she had imagined. The more people who watched it, therger her audience was. Thinking about it, Li Beinian smiled cheerfully. Come, its more persuasive to take a group photo. From now on, I will be the first one to not let anyone go if he insults you! Using a filter app, Lin Kerou stood beside her, hugged her, and smiled. Smile. Lin Kerou was ttered. You dont have to... Of course I have to. Li Beinian took a few pictures. Last time, the media reports spread gossip and now people on the inte are saying that youre the other woman. We must rify it thoroughly. Li Meng vaguely felt that something was wrong. Was Li Beinian this kind? Could it be that she had a n up her sleeve? Chapter 337 - Stay Together at Night

Chapter 337: Stay Together at Night

Seeing that Li Beinian was about to upload it to Weibo, she immediately stopped her. Wait! Li Beinian paused. Li Meng stepped forward and said, I want to see what you typed. Oh... Li Beinian immediately saw through her intentions and handed her phone to her. You can take a look and help me publish it. Li Meng nced at it doubtfully. Jin Li Yi Bei: @MuDonglin is barbecuing. Thanks for your hard work! There are also some old friends joining us and I hope that our friendship willst forever. I hope you will be my bridesmaid when we get married. Just to rify, there was a rumor spreading about Lin Kerou being a third party, but Kerou and Young Master Mu are childhood friends. If they were a couple, they would have gotten together much earlier, so why wait till now? Young Master Mu and I are about to get married and I hope that these rumors will stop spreading. Heres hoping to a long and happy life. The picture showed Mu Donglin grilling with a focused look on his face. The beach served as the background. It was very beautiful. The second picture featured Li Beinian and Lin Kerou, and they seemed to get along well. There seemed to be nothing to dispute about. Furthermore, the post really enhanced the rtionship between them. It really seemed convincing and cleared her name. Li Meng was suspicious, but she immediately uploaded it. Just as she posted it, instantly, hundreds of likes andments popped up. Beautiful Heroine: Im the first! Wishing you 99 years of happiness! Optimus Prime with No Lid: I really thought she was the other woman, but its great that she isnt. I love you, Concubine Yun! I love you, Beinian! Dont Go After School: Wow! Young Master Mu is so handsome! My goddess is so happy! Miss Lin is also so pretty. I hope your happinesssts forever! ... Li Meng secretly stuck out her tongue in jealousy. Youre really famous. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. Of course, she said. She took back her phone gleefully, and it was evident that she was in a great mood. Lets take a photo! Mo Shengyun said. I have more selfie filters. Use mine! Li Beinian was speechless. When Mu Xichen walked over, he saw Mo Shengyun and Li Beinian hugging each other and making duck faces. He walked up quietly and shouted, Shengyun! Brother! Mo Shengyun shouted back. Are you done grilling? Yes, Mu Xichen faintly answered and shifted his gaze to Mu Donglin. What a coincidence. Youre here too. Mu Donglins face darkened. Why are you here? Oh, I received a voucher by chance and thought that the environment was not bad, so I decided toe here. Mu Xichen casually sat down and looked at him carefully. Youve recovered from your injuries. Mu Donglins face immediately darkened. Mu Xichen pretended to be indifferent, but he looked around and inadvertently noticed Lin Kerou. Are you going to be staying here at night? Yes, we came here on vacation, Li Meng replied. Kerou and I are staying in one room. Nian Nian and Young Master Mu are staying in the presidential suite. Oh? Mu Xichens expression did not change, but his hidden fist was slightly clenched. They are staying together? They are engaged. Isnt it normal to stay together? Li Meng asked suspiciously. However, there seem to be three rooms in the presidential suite. Nian Nian, are you using two rooms or one room? Miss Li doesnt like it when people pry into her private affairs, Mu Donglin said sternly. How do you even know how many rooms are there in the presidential suite? Chapter 338 - Good Evening, My Good Brother

Chapter 338: Good Evening, My Good Brother

Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Li Meng quickly exined, Kerou and I also like to stay in the presidential suite when we travel, so I asked about it in the afternoon. However, I found out that the suite had already been reserved for you. This reason was airtight. Li Beinian said, We havent married yet, so of course we are living separately. We cant sleep together until we get married. Getting married and sleeping together with Mu Donglin. These words echoed in Mu Xichens mind relentlessly. He narrowed his eyes and his dark eyes looked even more obscure. Mu Xichens expression did not change. He raised his eyebrow at Mu Donglin meaningfully. Doesnt that mean that theres a spare room? Mu Donglin scoffed. What are you trying to do? Since its empty. Mu Xichen smiled as if he was trying to negotiate. How about you let me stay in it. Why? Mu Xichen sighed. After retiring for a few months, Ive been saving money tirelessly for a vacation, but I can only afford a normal room. Times have been hard. Li Beinian was secretly amused. She picked up a teacup to hide her slightughter and almost rolled her eyes at him. It was impossible that an officers retirement sry was insufficient to even pay for a room. However, Mu Donglin listened with great interest. He slowly said, I heard recently that you have been investing. Have you lost everything? Yes, I lost some. Mu Xichen sighed. I almost lost my initial investment. Mu Donglin did not doubt him at all and asked, Is that why youre here to take your mind off things? Yes. Mo Shengyun also picked up her teacup and took a sip. She looked away, but a scornful expression could be seen on her face. Well, thats not impossible. The room is truly empty. Mu Donglin seemed to smile maliciously. If you apologize to me sincerely and call me a good brother, the room is yours. Apologize? Yes, Mu Donglin said proudly. Apologize. Oh. Mu Xichen looked a little annoyed. I think I must have hit you too hard. If I knew that you couldnt block my punches, I would have... Li Beinian almost spat out the tea in her mouth and quickly covered her mouth. The others heard it and looked at them in shock. Mu Donglin was punched by Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen! Mu Donglin demanded. I want you to apologize! Im sorry, Mu Xichen said with a straight face. My good brother, please forgive me. Li Beinian choked. Mo Shengyun also choked and coughed out loud. Li Beinian reached out to pat her back and bit her lip tightly. That tone and expression couldnt be any more serious. However, the words good brother seemed to ridicule. Sure enough, Mu Donglins expression was sullen and he looked very displeased. Mu Donglin initially wanted to see his pathetic state, but he did not expect Mu Xichen to be so willing. In the end, he felt that he was being punched again. He breathed heavily in anger as he did not manage to get the revenge he wanted. After discussing the amodation issue, Li Beinian went back to their room after dinner. After some more thought, Mu Donglin decided to let Li Beinian stay in the master bedroom while he stayed in the second bedroom. The reason was very simple: The master bedroom had a private bathroom and she would not bump into Mu Xichen while using it. However, Mu Donglin did not expect that after he came out of the shower, he immediately saw Mu Xichen lying on the sofa and looking at him with his hand rested on his head. Smiling, he said, Good evening, my good brother. Mu Donglin erupted in anger and yelled intolerantly, Get lost! Chapter 339 - Xi Menqing, Get Lost!

Chapter 339: Xi Menqing, Get Lost!

Li Beinian heard themotion from the master bedroom, but it was quite soundproof, so she only heard a little noise. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin were outside. It was not hard to imagine. There was always a strange tension whenever they were together. These two people hated each other so much, so why did Mu Xichen want to move in so badly? Very quickly, she realized the answer. Li Beinian had always been a light sleeper. Somehow, she fell asleep, but in the middle of the night, she felt someone staring at her. A gaze like that was too ring and obvious. It seemed to have woken her up. Li Beinian squinted and then opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there was a shadow in the dark room. Li Beinian was startled and instinctively wanted to scream. However, a hand covered her mouth. A familiar and clear breath was heard, followed by a mans low voice. Its me. Hearing this, Li Beinian was a little relieved. She reached out to push him away and reprimanded him. You scared me to death! How did you get in here? I came in through the front door. Mu Xichen was beside her and slowly pressed her shoulders down with his hand. Softly, he said, Youve avoided me for more than a month. Do you miss me? As Mu Xichen spoke, he came closer. The mans strong arms hugged her and she could smell his fresh breath. Li Beinians heart started to beat faster. If she said no, it was a lie. She had been busy for more than a month, but whenever she had free time, she always thought of sending a WeChat message. However, her moral system prevented her from doing so. She could only look at his profile again and change his WeChat information to Xi Menqing. Since he did not get a response, Mu Xichen couldnt help but move closer. Are you very happy having a vacation with Mu Donglin? Youre getting married next month. Do you feel very blessed? Forbearance and a hint of repressed anger could be heard in his voice. Li Beinian clearly felt the feeling of cheating deep in her heart. She pushed him away in annoyance and shame. Are you crazy? You clearly know... Before Li Beinian could finish, he immediately sealed her lips with a kiss. Mu Xichen imprisoned her ferociously. He was more aggressive than the previous time. He pried open her teeth and violently held her captive as he deepened the kiss. The bed was very soft and it was veryte at night. Li Beinian felt that the bed was sinking in due to the weight of the two of them. Mu Xichens movements were getting heavier and his hands were all over her. Li Beinian shuddered. She was not wearing... His rough palms brushed past her sensitive areas and it caused her body to shiver. In the next moment, she started to struggle frantically. However, she was firmly held down by Mu Xichen. She immediately felt something hard below his belt between her legs. Li Beinian was in a little pain. She reached down to block him and gasped. Are you crazy? Mu Donglin is just next door! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen stiffened and he pressed her hand down. In a hoarse voice, he asked, Do you want to do it? At once, Li Beinian did not react. Knock! Someone was knocking on the door. Li Beinian immediately tensed up. She struggled even harder and snarled. Seriously, Xi Menqing. Get lost! Chapter 340 - Dalang Will Go Crazy Chapter 340: Dng Will Go Crazy Li Beinian did not dare to scream loudly. Even though her voice was soft, her anger was evident. Hearing this, Mu Xichens face darkened. He continued to press her down as his palms mped her chin and he lowered his head to kiss her again. However, he quickly moved away from her lips and moved down to kiss her chin and jaw. Li Beinian was short of breath and she struggled to say, You... At least Pan Jinlian has always been passionate about Xi Menqing. Mu Xichens pressed against her jaw and his breathing was heavy and short. His warm touch slowly descended, and there was a strange feeling on Li Beinians body from the way he kissed her. Her body was numb and it felt as if she was electrocuted. The itching feeling was everywhere. No... Li Beinian shrunk her body and rejected his advances. Mu Xichen moved away. Finally, he whispered in a low and muffled voice next to her ear, Im better than him. His voice was calm and gentle, and it was too hard to distinguish what emotions he was feeling. Of course, it was easy to mess with Li Beinians heartstrings. Knock! Nian Nian. Mu Donglins probing voice was heard from outside. It was like he was here to catch a traitor. The thrill of cheating and the loss of morality that Li Beinian felt immediately caused her to be fearful. She tensed up and whispered, Get lost! Want to open the door? Mu Xichens voice was hoarse, but he did not let go of her. Dng will go crazy. If you knew that, then why did youe over? Li Beinian was exasperated. What should we do now? She was about to be caught cheating! Shh... ... Mu Donglin knocked a few times, but there was no response. He nced at the time. It was 1 AM. At this time, ordinary people would be asleep. However, he couldnt sleep at all. He finally closed his eyes after some time, but in his dreams, he kept thinking of Li Beinians appearance in the setting sun. The more he thought of it, the more he thought of her. As a result, he instinctively got up and went to stand by his door. However, when he got there, he suddenly had a very ominous feeling. This feeling came strongly and inexplicably. Mu Donglin picked up his mobile phone and called Li Beinians number. An extremely subtle ringtone could be heard from behind the door. It rang for a while before Li Beinians voice was heard. Hello? She spoke slowly andzily. She seemed tired, and it was obvious that she was woken up by the call. Are you asleep? Since it waste at night, Mu Donglin spoke softly. Yes... Li Beinian seemed to stretch her body. What is it? Im so tired... Its fine. Go to sleep. Mu Donglin quickly said, Goodnight. Ok. Goodnight. Very quickly, she hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone, Mu Donglin calmed down a little. He soon turned around and went back to his room. However, just as he closed his door, he felt the ufortable feeling again. Where was Mu Xichen sote at night? He opened the door and walked directly to Mu Xichens room. He knocked on the door, but there was no response. Realizing that it was not locked, he turned the door handle. The room was pitch dark. The quilt was pushed aside and there was an empty white bed. Where was Mu Xichen? Chapter 341 - Embarrassing and Nervewrecking Excitement

Chapter 341: Embarrassing and Nervewrecking Excitement

He had an unsettling feeling in his heart. Mu Donglins premonition instantly magnified. Just as he was about to test the warmth of the bed, he heard the sound of slippers being kicked off from behind him. The room lights were turned on and Mu Donglin was temporarily blinded by the lights. Looking over, Mu Xichen was standing behind him. He was a little shocked and asked, What are you trying to do? He did not look like he had just woken up! rm bells rang in Mu Donglins heart. His face darkened. Where have you been? Oh. Mu Xichen walked in and looked at him coldly. Why are you here sote? Do you want to sleep with me? Answer me. Where have you been? Mu Donglin sounded a little anxious and upset. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and did not answer. He shook his hands and a few droplets of water sttered on the ground. In the bright lights, his hands seem to glow due to the water drops. Mu Xichen chuckled. Youre so concerned about my private affairs sote at night. Could it be that youre interested in me? Seeing his movements, Mu Donglin was slightly relieved. Dont think I dont know why you wanted to move in. However, shes still my fiance, after all. He stepped forward as if to give him a warning. Dont even think about it. After saying that, he walked out. As soon as Mu Donglin walked out, he heard the door being mmed behind him. He walked into the bathroom and saw traces of it being used. Mu Donglin couldnt tell why, but it felt strange. However, it also seemed like nothing happened. No way. He couldnt let Mu Xichen continue staying here. He would go crazy! Li Beinianid on the bed and breathed slowly. It had been several minutes since Mu Xichen left, but her body was still drenched in a cold sweat. Thinking of the knock on the door just now, Li Beinian felt a lingering fear. If this sort of thing happened a few more times, she guessed that she would have a mental breakdown! However, she could still feel the itchy and soft touch on her neck. His clear breath and fiery emotions were enough to make her go weak. Li Beinian couldnt fall back asleep anymore. Scenes couldnt help but appear in her mind. It was an embarrassing but nerve-wracking excitement! ... The next day when Li Beinian freshened up, Mu Xichen had already left. Mu Donglin was sitting on the sofa and smoking, seemingly not in a good mood. His eyes were tired and it was obvious that he did not sleep well. She guessed the reason why. Li Beinian quietly looked at the time and said, Lets go to the cafeteria. Ok. ... When they arrived at the cafeteria, they realized that Mo Shengyun and Gu Mingye were sitting on a table. When they saw Mu Donglin and Li Beinian together, they looked at each other and Mo Shengyun asked, Do you think something happenedst night? Gu Mingye said resolutely, With your brother there, nothing much could have happened. Mo Shengyun looked at him seriously. Im just afraid that my brother really did something. Gu Mingye was speechless. After Mu Xichen collected his food, he went to sit with Mu Donglin and Li Beinian. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Donglin and smiled. Good morning, my good brother. Oh my Li Beinian immediately spat out her soymilk, identally spraying it onto Mu Donglin sitting in front of her. Chapter 342 - Not Only Did He Have a Plan in Mind, but He Also Made It Very Obvious

Chapter 342: Not Only Did He Have a n in Mind, but He Also Made It Very Obvious

Mu Donglin immediately frowned and closed his eyes. Li Beinian hurriedly picked up a napkin, stood up, and wiped his face. Im sorry. Im sorry. It was an ident... Mu Donglin reached out to hold her hand and took the napkin from her. He red at Mu Xichen threateningly with an ashen face. However, Mu Xichen acted indifferently. He continued to eat his breakfast and pretended that he did not see anything. Li Beinian pulled her hand back, but Mu Donglin did not let her go. He kissed her hand lightly and said, Im going to the bathroom for a while. Li Beinian felt that her hand was burned. She immediately withdrew her hand and sat down. Mu Donglin gracefully wiped himself and looked at Mu Xichen deeply. I was just making a joke yesterday. Dont take it so seriously. Oh. Mu Xichen seemed a little apologetic. I actually like this way of addressing you. Mu Donglins face darkened and he snorted. Really? You dont seem like that type of person. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow indifferently. Gifts blind the eyes. Later, I will book another room for you. I will pay for it. How can I let you do that for me? You dont have to be polite with me. Mu Donglin said, Besides, Im a good brother. Mu Xichens expression did not change and he seemed grateful. It would be disrespectful to decline, then. After that, Mu Donglin decisively got up and went to the washroom. After Mu Donglin walked away, Mu Xichen turned to look at Li Beinian. Your reaction is quite fast. Not only was her reaction fast, but her apology was also sincere! I have to do it to survive. Li Beinian took a few more paper towels to soak up the soy milk on the table. Fence-sitter, Mu Xichen whispered. Suddenly, Li Beinian was reminded of his electric touchst night. Her face became hot. She pretended not to hear him as she stood up and went to get more food. When she came back, Mu Donglin came back as well. When mealtime ended, Lin Kerou and Li Meng walked over. There were many leisure facilities in the resort. If they wanted to make full use of them, three full days were not enough. Few people could visit the resort, so it was pretty empty. There were many exciting activities. After breakfast, Mu Donglin took Li Beinian to have some fun. Mo Shengyun was still eating breakfast and was talking to Gu Mingye intently. Just as they were having a heated conversation, she saw another fist on the table. Looking up, she saw Mu Xichens unfathomable expression. Mo Shengyun shrunk her body and asked weakly, Are you done? Arent you done? Mo Shengyun immediately put down his chopsticks. Im done! Ok. Mu Xichen withdrew his fist and said, Youre a girl, so go see what theyre doing. Mo Shengyun angrily clenched her fists and retorted. I finally know why you suddenly said you wanted to take me on a vacation! Not only did he have a n in mind, but he also made it very obvious! Without saying a thing, Mu Xichen turned around and left. Gu Mingye sympathized with her andforted her. Youll get used to it. Mo Shengyun was already crying bitterly in her heart... ... Mu Donglin gave Li Beinian a list. She selected a few items that caught her interest. The first one was horseback shooting. Lin Kerou had always been a demure girl. Seeing this list, she was afraid of a few items. Nian Nian, dont you think this is too dangerous? Chapter 343 - Extreme Sports

Chapter 343: Extreme Sports

How is it dangerous? A female voice was heard. Mo Shengyun ced her arm around Li Beinians shoulder and smiled. Are you also going for outdoor activities? What have you chosen? This. Li Beinian pointed at horseback shooting and then looked at Lin Kerou with a straight face. This kind of sport is quite dangerous, but its also quite thrilling. I really like something like that. If youre afraid, then you can try other activities. I will go for it myself. After hearing this, Li Meng sneered. Our Kerou is a refineddy. She doesnt participate in rough activities like you. Her tone was full of sarcasm and scorn. Lin Kerou quickly pulled Li Meng. Im the useless one, Nian Nian. You can enjoy it. I will watch you. However, we just ate, so lets not do something so thrilling. Mu Donglin suggested and nced at the activity list Li Beinian was holding. What about just shooting? Without horseback riding? Yes. Sure. Li Beinian smiled. Im fine with anything. Have you tried shooting before? Mo Shengyun turned to ask Li Beinian. My brother knows it and hes awesome at it. Hes a marksman! Miss Mo, you seem to be close to our Nian Nian. Mu Donglin nced at her coldly. How long have you known each other? Weve known each other for a long time. Mo Shengyun smiled. Thest time she was injured, I was her emergency doctor. She went to the ER? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow. He didnt know about this at all. Li Beinian was not prepared to maintain this conversation and changed the subject. I have tried shooting before. Donglin knows it too. Really? Mo Shengyun continued smiling, but she seemed to insinuate something. I dont know how. How about we do it together? You can teach me. Sure. Li Beinian smiled. Lets have fun together, then. Thats great. Mo Shengyun had sessfullypleted her task. Where are you going after shooting? she asked. Kerou likes boating and she hasnt done it for a long time, Li Meng said. The weather is good today and it isnt very windy. The sea is just right for boating. Young Master Mu, what do you think? However, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and shrugged. Im fine with anything. Ok, you can teach me shooting in the early afternoon, and after that, we go boating? Mo Shengyun was excited. Thats amazing! The two blockheads are boring me to death. These two men are so boring. After that, she bit her tongue and whispered, However, I have to let them know, so wait for me. After that, Mo Shengyun ran off. Li Beinian looked at her back view in shock. She guessed that she was sent by Mu Xichen as a spy. Mu Donglin looked at Mo Shengyuns back view. When did you go to the ER? Li Beinian stopped smiling. Ive been there multiple times. Have you even cared once? Mu Donglin was speechless and quickly turned away. When they arrived at the shooting range, there were only a few people present. They were all couples and they were engaged in their romantic conversations. As they walked past the couples, they heard a woman throw a tantrum. Oh no, my aim was off again. The man responded. Its fine as long as Im hitting the target. Li Beinian was speechless. Turning around, she saw that Lin Kerous face was red. On the other hand, Mu Donglin was looking deeply at her with the same expression fromst evening. It was a possessive look. Chapter 344 - State Your Terms

Chapter 344: State Your Terms

Mu Donglin asked, Did you sleep wellst night? Li Beinian immediately had the feeling of Mu Xichen pressing her down. She turned away in guilt and pretended to be calm. Quite well. She immediately thought of something and asked, Why did you call mest night? Was there something wrong? Its nothing. I just wanted to hear your voice. Mu Donglin did not lower his voice or tried to conceal it. Li Beinian felt even more ufortable. The feeling of cheating was weighing down on her. She quickly found a shooting booth and then turned back. Lin Kerou did not seem to be in a good mood. She had a forced smile and was trying to remain reluctant. Li Meng supported her and looked at Li Beinian in even more annoyance. For some reason, Li Beinian felt much more rxed after that. In her past life, Lin Kerou was always the one torturing her. Now, the tables had turned and Li Beinian could walk with her head held high. Soon, Mo Shengyun came over with two other men. When Gu Mingye saw Li Beinian, he warmly greeted her. Hey. Long time no see. Youre here too? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. I didnt see you yesterday. Thats true. I was grilling yesterday, so I didnt go over to say hi. Gu Mingye walked to Li Beinians side and asked, Do you know how to do it? I guess. Li Beinian greeted Mo Shengyun. Come over, I will teach you. Mo Shengyun skipped over happily and put on her sses with Li Beinian. When Li Beinian said she was going to teach her, she was serious. She taught seriously and Mo Shengyun listened carefully. She seemed to be quite professional, and Li Meng did not find it pleasing to the eye. Just dont hit her in the face. Her brother was from the military. Does she even need you to teach her? Li Beinian nced at her with a smile. She lifted the air rifle in her hand and looked straight ahead. Bam! It hit the bullseye! Li Meng was stunned. Mo Shengyuns eyes lit up. Oh my god! Youre awesome! I know the basics. Mu Donglin was also surprised. Did you learn it when you were a kid? Yes. Li Beinian looked ahead and aimed at the target. When I was a child, I grew up in my godfather and godmothers house. We were poor and did not have much money, but we were quite greedy. As a result, I always went to the gambling dens with my brother to mingle with the adults. Bam! She hit another target and received nine points. The adults yed many games. Shooting was just one of them. She had experienced racing, shooting, boxing, snake fighting, and all sorts of gambling. She was smart and learned them very quickly. She was bullied when she was younger, but when she grew up, she became well-known. At that time, she was called Chi Beinian. How about we have apetition, then? Mo Shengyun asked. Youre strong. My brother and Ah Ye are skillful too. Young Master Mu, do you know how to shoot? Hearing that, Mu Donglins face darkened. Gu Mingyeughed. Shenger, what are you saying? Young Master Mu is a man. Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen nced sideways and smiled slightly. Mu Donglin raised his gun and aimed at the target. Bam! It slightly deviated from the red spot, but it was close enough. I canpete, Mu Donglin said to Gu Mingye. State your terms. Gu Mingye was startled. Yourepeting with me. Yes. Ten tries. The highest score wins. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen. Hes your man. If he loses, its on you. Hey, thats not fair! Mo Shengyun retorted. How can Ah Yes skillspare to my brothers? Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen nkly. What do you think? Mu Xichen remained calm. Sure. Lets talk about the terms. I remember that your grandfather has a farm and always wanted you to go back to manage it, right? Mu Donglin looked at him and did not conceal his intentions. If you lose, you will go back to the farm and nevere back to Guang City again. Chapter 345 - This Game Is Unfair to You

Chapter 345: This Game Is Unfair to You

Mu Donglin spoke directly and did not hide his malicious intent. Mu Xichen remained calm and was slightly amused. Trying to chase me away? It has to be exciting. Otherwise, whats the point of betting? Mu Donglin challenged him. Are you up for it? Young Master Mu, I heard that you used to be the city shooting champion. Isnt that bullying? Mo Shengyun was outraged. Ah Ye was just a scout. Hes definitely not as good as you. Gu Mingye was speechless. He felt that he was being looked down on by the girl he liked. If hes scared, then forget it. Mu Donglin smiled and looked at Mu Xichen with contempt. Im not forcing you. Thats too much, Li Beinian said and took off her shooting sses. Since you want to bet with Leader Mu, why dont you justpete with him? Exactly. Hes a bully, Mo Shengyun said indignantly. Gu Mingye was heartbroken. He pulled her sleeve and was at a loss for words. However, when Mu Donglin heard Li Beinian, his face grew sullen. Why? Are you afraid that hell leave? Li Beinian detected his sarcasm and instinctively thought of what happenedst night. Her heart skipped a beat. It couldnt be that he knew what happened, right? Mingye, Mu Xichen said calmly with a hint of mockery. Are you afraid? Gu Mingye immediately picked up the air rifle and aimed directly at the target in front of him. In less than a second, the trigger was pulled. Bam! Bam! Bam! He shot three times at once. Although it did not hit the bullseye, they were all worth at least eight points. Mo Shengyun was starry-eyed. Wow! she eximed. Mingye, when did you be so good? Gu Mingye was speechless. He waspletely heartbroken and decided not to talk to her. Mu Donglin also raised his hand and aimed at the target. Bam! Bam! Bam! They were all at least nine points, and one of them hit the bullseyes. His proficiency was immediately sensed. Mu Donglin looked sideways. Its fine if you dont want topete. A slight smile appeared on Mu Xichens lips. He looked at Mu Donglin and took Gu Mingyes air rifle. Mo Shengyun was initially full of confidence, but after seeing how strong Mu Donglin was, she couldnt help but feel nervous. Mu Xichens arm was obviously more stable than Gu Mingyes. He walked to a target that had not been hit before and pulled the trigger. Bam! Bam! Bam! The points were: 9.5, 9.7, and 9.9! Mo Shengyun jumped for you. Wow, so amazing! As Li Beinian watched him, all she could think about was the time she was kidnapped and brought to that ind. He was so calm and fearless. He seemed to always be like this, and it was as if nothing could bring him down. Looking at him, her heartbeat elerated. Mu Xichen sensed her gaze. His deep ck eyes met hers and there was a small vague smile on his face. She seemed to be fully enamored with him. Mu Donglin raised his gun and suddenly shot at where Mu Xichen just shot at. Bam! Bam! Bam! Mu Donglins scores were within 9.2 and 9.4. Mo Shengyun eximed, Good job, brother! Mu Xichen ced the gun down and slowly said, I was in the special forces. This type of game is unfair to you. How about wepete on something youre good at? What the heck! How prideful! No matter what, he was the city shooting champion. He might be more skillful, but saying something like that was too pretentious! Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin. Unexpectedly, Mu Donglin did not seem really affected. He asked, What should wepete on, then? I heard that you were invited to join the national swimming team before. Mu Xichen smiled. How about we have a swimmingpetition? Chapter 346 - A Two-Timer Will Be Condemned

Chapter 346: A Two-Timer Will Be Condemned

Swiming was Mu Donglins strength. Mu Xichen, Li Beinian, and Lin Kerou all knew that. Hearing what Mu Xichen said, they were very surprised. Mu Donglin was slightly taken aback, but he did not reject him. Ok. After that, he said, Lets go to the sea. The swimming pool is too small. No one had an opinion. Mo Shengyun excitedly took Li Beinians hand and said, Nian Nian, lets go buy swimwear together, then! No! No way! How dare you! The three men immediately said at once. Mo Shengyun was eximing very loudly, but she immediately stopped talking after that. Li Beinian was pulled over to her side. Why are you all so fierce? If you can swim, we can swim too. Mu Donglins face darkened. If you want to wear it, do it yourself. Dont include her. Gu Mingye pulled Mo Shengyun back. There are so many men. If you want to wear it, just wait till we go back and you can wear it for only me to see. Mu Xichen was silent. He nced at Li Beinian before turning around and walking away. With his back facing the crowd, no one saw Mu Xichens initially calm face turn cold. Mu Donglin shot Li Beinian an unkind look. Your influence is really big. Looking at Mu Xichens back-view and hearing Mu Donglins remark, Li Beinian pretended to be confused. What do you mean? she asked. Mu Donglin did not say anything. He firmly held her hand and walked forward. Seeing him holding her hand, Lin Kerou had aplex expression on her face. She mumbled. He seems to really like Nian Nian. However, he still seemed to have feelings for her. He was only nice to Li Beinian now because of the engagement, right? ... The girls wanted to change into their swimsuits but were met with a unanimous objection. They could only give in and wait for them. Sitting on a beach chair, Li Beinian sipped on some coconut juice and sunbathed. Although she was wearing a beach skirt, it did not prevent her from enjoying the natural sunlight. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. Lin Kerou picked it up and saw that she had received a message from Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou: [Ive rented an intable boat that can fit two people. Meng Meng is afraid of getting a tan, so why dont sit on it together?] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Im also afraid of getting tan.] Lin Kerou: [I saw that you put away the beach umbre.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [...] Lin Kerou: [I have something to tell you in private. Its about Brother Donglin.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Bored emoji] Something to tell her? Why did she have an ominous feeling about it? Did she want to talk to her? Or did she have another agenda? Li Beinian hesitated. Multiple scenarios yed in her mind. However, she had maintained her kind and gentle image for so long. She would not expose herself at this time. Thinking about it, she replied: [Cant you tell me directly on WeChat?] Lin Kerou: [Its not the same. I want to tell you in person. Its a lot of things.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Erm... Where are you?] Lin Kerou: [In front of you.] Li Beinian looked up and saw that Lin Kerou was already on the intable boat. She was holding her phone and waving at her. Where are you going? Mo Shengyun was beside her. My brother and the others are going to have apetition. She wants to talk to me. Li Beinian pointed at Lin Kerou. Later, keep an eye on me. She might say something nasty and I might p her, so you have to stop me. Mo Shengyunughed. How can I do that? However, she seems to like Young Master Mu, right? Li Beinian turned to look at her and realized that her expression was unfathomable. Youre engaged to Young Master Mu, but you seem to like Mu Xichen. Who exactly do you like? Mo Shengyuns voice was not loud and she deliberately moved closer. A two-timer will be condemned. Li Beinian stopped smiling and pushed her head back. You want to know? Not only me! Well... Ill tell youter. When is that? However, Li Beinian had already gotten up. She put on a dazzling sun hat and smiled radiantly. Her entire body seemed to glow. When the time is right. Mo Shengyun was a woman, but she was still astounded by her face. At once, she was a little nervous and found it hard to speak. She watched her nkly with a pounding heart. When she walked away, Mo Shengyun finally came back to reality. She trembled as she picked up her phone and sent a message to her circle of friends: [Oh my god, I seem to have fallen for a woman...] Chapter 347 - Who Was Bigger

Chapter 347: Who Was Bigger

Li Beinian got on the boat and rowed it with Lin Kerou for several meters before she saw Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen walking over. Although there werent many people at the resort, there were still people present. Several shy girls pushed one another as they followed them. Looking from a distance, Li Beinian realized that Mu Donglins skin was obviously whiter. He was around 1.8m tall and had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He had muscles, but they were not overly exaggerated and were just in the right proportions. However, Li Beinian had always liked tough men. Beside Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen was about 1.9m. His long legs were particrly eye-catching. Since retiring, his skin color had gradually changed from warm brown to pale honey. His muscles were clearly defined. Under the sun, he looked very sexy. The crisscrossing of scars was faintly seen, but they gave him a dark and sensual look. With his indifferent face and overbearing aura, it was no surprise that so many women were attracted to him. Li Beinian paid close attention to them and her attention moved to their dark-colored pants. Unfortunately, from that distance, she was unable to tell who was bigger... Tsk! What was she thinking! Dirty! Li Beinian pped herself and turned around to look at Lin Kerou. What did you say just now? Lin Kerous smile stiffened and she couldnt maintain it anymore. Let me ask you. Do you genuinely like Brother Donglin? Li Beinianughed. So what if I do and so what if I dont? Besides, were engaged and things are just like this. Its not the same. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian grudgingly. Nian Nian, Brother Donglin is an outstanding person. Many girls like him, not only you. You too? Li Beinian smiled faintly. I know. What about it? Lin Kerou couldnt stand her expression and didnt bother to conceal her feelings any longer. I know about your marriage contract. However, I grew up with Brother Donglin and honestly, youre the real third woman. From the start, Brother Donglin never nned on getting married to you. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian coldly. He told me before that he would definitely marry me. However, he realized that Mu Xichen seemed to like you, so he decided not to cancel the engagement anymore. Do you know why? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. Hm? Mu Xichen did not like talking much when he was younger, but he liked to bully Brother Donglin. When he was taken to the Mu Family at the age of five, he broke Brother Donglins bones. At five? Lin Kerou continued to talk about her past. From then on, Mu Xichen rarely returned to the Mu Family. Uncle always felt that he owed Mu Xichen and frequently gave in to him, but Mu Xichen was an immature bastard. When he turned seventeen, Uncle thought that he was more sensible since he was older and let hime home. Guess what happened next. Li Beinian continued to raise her eyebrow. He pointed a gun at Brother Donglins head, smiled, and said to him, In the future, dont tell others that you are my brother. Its too humiliating. Damn it! Why was it so exciting? However, on second thought, it was really something Mu Xichen might do. The boat drifted further. Not far from the shoreline, the screaming of girls could be heard. Bam! A gunshot was heard. The two men jumped into the sea and disappeared without a trace. The water that sshed out sparkled in the dazzling sun. Chapter 348 - Almost… Went All the Way

Chapter 348: Almost... Went All the Way

In the clear water, their slender figures could be seen. Li Beinian was focused on their bodies and subconsciously looked at the small ind in the distance. On the edge of the ind, there were two gs: A ck and a white one. The rules were very simple. The first one who took the g back and inserted it in the designated sandpile would win. So Brother Donglin hated Mu Xichen from a young age. Lin Kerous was soft but cold. I also hate him very much because hes arrogant and selfish. Li Beinian came back to reality and looked at her. Lin Kerou seemed to sneer. Do you really think Brother Donglin likes you? Stop dreaming. He just thinks that Mu Xichen likes you and wants topete with Mu Xichen. Haha. That was why no matter how many mistakes she made in the past and how bad her reputation was, he never once wanted to break the engagement? He would rather marry her, never touch her, give her the silent treatment, and let her be his wife in name forever. Therefore, although he married her, Lin Kerou was still devoted to him. It was all because of Mu Xichen? No, it couldnt be! In her past life, she didnt know Mu Xichen. This reason was illogical... No, it couldnt be again! Scenes of her with him shed in her mind sometimes. They seemed to be very familiar. Could it really be because of this? It was all vague in her memory after she was hit by a car. However, that car ident... did not take up much of her time. She remembered many things in those five years... Li Beinian started to frown. Her thoughts were in a mess. Seeing her expression, Lin Kerou thought that she was unhappy and continued, Brother Donglin is a very good person. He has loved me since the very start. Looking up, Li Beinian saw Lin Kerous indulgent face. We grew up together. I know about his thoughts the best. You dont know right... Lin Kerou was a little embarrassed. When we were in college, we were drunk once and almost... went all the way. Except for the final step, we have done everything else. However, I was not ready to give him my body at that time. He really respected me. We were ready to wait until our wedding day to do what we were going to do that night. Li Beinian scoffed. So? Thats why I hope that you can be more realistic. There are some things you cant get no matter how hard you imagine them, Lin Kerou said coldly. He loves me and he will always like me. Even if youre his fiance, you will just be his wife in name. Haha... Li Beinian did not know how to respond. Oh? Li Beinian smiled brightly. Is that true? Well... I have something to tell you too. Under the zing sun, Li Beinians smile was particrly dazzling. Li Beinian leaned over slightly and whispered, Actually, I have no interest in Mu Donglin at all. Lin Kerou was startled. She turned to look at her incredulously. Li Beinian smiled brightly. However, Im happy to lead him on and let him fall in love with me so that I have him wrapped around my finger. Lin Kerou was triggered. You... Hush... Li Beinian put a finger to her mouth. Were all adults. I know about your affair with Mu Donglin. Honestly, I like to see the way you scramble knowing you cant get what you want. Lin Kerou was short of breath and furious. Are you ying with Brother Donglins feelings? Uh-huh. Li Beinian smiled triumphantly. What are you going to do about it? Lin Kerou was so angry that she raised her hand and furiously swung it at her face. Before her palm touched her face, she saw a smile on Li Beinians lips. Before she knew it, she gave herself a tight p. Bam The crisp sound overwhelmed Lin Kerou. Chapter 349 - Mu Xichen Will Not Lose

Chapter 349: Mu Xichen Will Not Lose

Her face stung and it was a clear reminder of what had happened. Not far away, the sound of sshing water was heard from the sea. The two of them swam towards the small ind one after the other. Mu Donglin was very fast and Mu Xichen wascking behind a little. He seemed to be at a disadvantage. A crowd cheered from the shore. No one noticed what happened on the boat. Li Beinian continued to smile. She shook her hands and said, Miss Lin, youre a third party, so wisen up. She spoke in a gentle tone. She shed a ruthlessly delightful smile. In the zing sun, Lin Kerous cheeks were burning. Li Beinians smile was radiant. No matter how much I y with Mu Donglins feelings, we will be a legitimate couple and you can only watch us. Lin Kerous eyes turned red and she was short of breath. Dont you think that youre going too far? Am I? Li Beinian continued smiling calmly. When you were entangled with him, did you think that you went too far? Did she go too far when she tried to ruin her reputation? She repeatedly made her life difficult, cut off her tongue, and made her unable to speak for the rest of her life. Was she cruel then? She obviously knew that she was kidnapped and dying in an abandoned warehouse, but Mu Donglin and her left her to die. Was that going too far? Li Beinians eyes grew colder and she let out a bright smile. The show isnt over yet, babe. Wow! Amazing! Good luck! Good luck! Good luck, Young Master Mu! Good luck, Brother Xichen! Once again, Li Beinian looked at the sea. Mu Donglin had already gotten the g. He was like a torpedo as he swam in the sea. On the other hand, Mu Xichen pulled down the g without any trouble. His pale honey skin was wet and he looked like he was surrounded by ayer of golden light under the sun. His defined muscles appeared in the water. Compared to Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen appeared calmer. After pulling down the g, he still had some time to steal a nce at Li Beinian. Li Beinian raised the corner of her lip and screamed at him. Do you really want to go home to take care of the cows? Mu Xichenughed and nced at Mu Donglin, who was getting further and further away. He jumped straight into the sea and swam like a fish to catch up. Thepetition was gaining momentum. The cheers were getting louder. Come on! Come on! Li Beinian was infected by the crowd and couldnt help but feel nervous. She stared at the two of them closely and mumbled. Hell definitely win. Mu Xichen would not lose. Seeing that the endpoint was getting closer, Mu Donglin, who had a great lead, suddenly started to slow down. Compared to his explosive speed just now, it seemed that Mu Donglin was obviously exhausted. However, Mu Xichen had always maintained a constant speed from the start and was slowly catching up. He seemed to take his own sweet time from the start and it made people very anxious. However, at this time, everyone understood what he was doing. He had been saving his energy from the start to prepare for the final dash to the end! Chapter 350 - She Kicked Her Face

Chapter 350: She Kicked Her Face

How cunning! Li Meng scolded. Mo Shengyun rolled her eyes at her. Dimwit. Li Meng gritted her teeth. Who are you scolding? Mo Shengyun ignored her and treated her as air. Go, Brother Xichen! She cheered. ... Sure enough, Mu Xichen soon surpassed Mu Donglin by the virtue of consistent speed. Some people rejoiced while some were disappointed. However, their female fans continued screaming. In their eyes, they did not care who the winner was as long as he was handsome. Before he reached the finish line, Mu Donglin was already feeling tired. Thestp of thepetition was filled with suspense. Ah... Looking at theirpetition, Lin Kerou suddenly smiled. How can there be someone like you in this world. You obviously like Mu Xichen, but you im to love Brother Donglin. Youre letting both men down at the same time! Li Beinian smiled. So? Lin Kerou smiled sinisterly with her red eyes. You have such poor morals. Even if you kill someone, no one would doubt that it was you. Li Beinian smiled slightly and narrowed her eyes. Before she knew it, Lin Kerou threw herself into the water. Li Beinian was shocked, but she did not move. After observing for a few seconds, she realized that Lin Kerou was really sinking! Li Beinian started to panic and cursed. Damn, this girl is crazy! She took off her shoes and immediately jumped in. The first thing she noticed was how salty the seawater was! Her ears were filled with water and its excessive saltiness irritated her eyes. Li Beinian looked for Lin Kerou underwater, but she seemed to have disappeared. She swam around the boat twice but couldnt see Lin Kerous figure. After that, she suddenly felt a tightness on her ankle. A force was pulling her down. Li Beinian looked around and saw Lin Kerous white and flowy dress floating up. She looked like a female ghost under the water. She tried hard to yank her ankle away. However, when she pulled her leg, she sank down further. In agony, Li Beinian realized that she had been tricked! Lin Kerou was determined to pull her down. Li Beinian was unable to shake her grip off no matter how hard she tried. Li Beinian had been sinking for a long time and she almost couldnt hold on. However, Lin Kerou refused to give up and tried to cover her mouth and nose. Li Beinian pushed her away sharply. Just as she was about to rise again, the grip around her ankle tightened. She lowered her head and realized that her ankle was entangled with kelp. The sounds of water bubbling could be heard. Li Beinian couldnt hold back anymore and let go of some air. She felt that she was suffocating and sinking. She wanted to untangle the kelp, but suddenly, Lin Kerou kicked her face and swam up. Saltwater rushed into her mouth and nostrils and she felt a choking sensation. Looking up, Lin Kerou reached the surface easily after kicking her. She raised her hands in the air as she screamed. Help me! Amused, Li Beinian suddenly resigned to fate. However, the sense of suffocation soon lulled her to a bottomless abyss. ... Come on! Come on! The unanimous shouts continued. You must win! Mu Xichen raised his head from the water to take a breath. At this time, he heard a faint sound. Help me! It was not loudpared to the surrounding cheers. However, he truly heard it. He paused and turned around. The reflection of sunlight on the water nearly blinded him. After seeing the empty boat, he suddenly lost track of his initial goal... Chapter 351 - Where Was Li Beinian?

Chapter 351: Where Was Li Beinian?

Seeing Mu Xichen slow down, many people were worried. Brother, hurry up! Seeing Mu Donglin catching up, Mo Shengyun anxiously shouted. Stop taking a break. Seriously, what are you doing? As if he had gone mad, Mu Xichen started to swim back. He started to swim even more anxiously and quickly! Gu Mingye was also shocked. Suddenly, he saw that there was nobody on the small boat. Where are they?! he eximed. The next moment, everyone realized that there was a person struggling near the boat. Someones drowning! someone yelled. Mu Donglin, using all of his strength to rush to the finish line, was shocked. However, the finish line was just in front of him and he swam mercilessly towards it. In the next moment, Mu Donglin emerged from the water and firmly inserted the g into the sandpile. When he turned around, he saw Mu Xichen swimming away. In just a few seconds, Mu Xichen had swum a huge distance. Help... The familiar voice was vague. The distance seemed to be very far away... Mu Donglin gasped as he looked ahead and saw someone sshing around. However, he soon recognized Lin Kerou. Without thinking, he immediately dived into the water. ... Mu Xichens heart was tensed. He searched the vicinity a few times but could only find one person. Where was the other one? Since she wasnt on the boat, she was definitely in the water! He took a deep breath and dived deeper. In the sea, he saw a few fishes swim past him, but there was no trace of a person. He took a deep breath and plunged in again without hesitation. It was enough to swallow his sense of fear and prevent himself from tensing up. However, the longer he was underwater, the more anxious he got. When he saw a figure floating up and down, Mu Xichen rushed towards it ferociously. The kelp entangled her leg and she was tumbling about in the water. Li Beinian was already unconscious. Her eyes were shut and bubbles wereing out of her nose. Without hesitation, he gave her CPR. When his lips touched hers, the hardhearted Mu Xichen almost cried! She felt warm. She was alive! No, she definitely had to be alive! He quickly untangled the kelp around her ankle and realized that it was tied twice very neatly around her. In an instant, a crazy thought rushed into Mu Xichens mind: Someone wanted to kill her! He was consumed with anger as he pulled out the kelp. The kelp roots were firm, but they were no match for his strength. Mud flowed everywhere. Mu Xichen quickly covered her mouth and immediately swam up. When he emerged from the water, Mu Xichen gasped for air. After that, he lifted her nose and mouth and unbuttoned her clothes before swimming back to shore. She had to be alive! ... Mu Donglin had already rescued a fainted Lin Kerou and swam back without hesitation. He ced her on the shore and patted her face in panic. Kerou? He shouted. Mo Shengyun shouted, Move aside, Im a doctor! Mu Donglin stepped back and let Mo Shengyun save Lin Kerou. He breathed a sigh of relief. Wheres Li Beinian? Gu Mingye asked. Only Lin Kerou was screaming for help. Wheres Li Beinian, then? Only then did Mu Donglin finally remember her. Where was Li Beinian? Chapter 352 - I Love Mu Donglin So Much That I Would Die for Him

Chapter 352: I Love Mu Donglin So Much That I Would Die for Him

Why did he only see Lin Kerou? Where was Li Beinian? She was not on the boat or on the surface of the water. That meant that she was underwater! When those thoughts jumped out at him, he almost lost his sanity. Seeing Lin Kerou in aatose state, Mu Donglin was in a frenzy. After a few strides, he jumped into the sea again. A few secondster, he saw Mu Xichen running over with Li Beinian. At this time, Li Beinian was hanging like a rag doll over Mu Xichens body. Her eyes were closed and her long hair stuck to her pale and lifeless face. She couldnt be dead, right? Worrying thoughts bombarded Mu Donglins mind. He started to swim in Mu Xichens direction. However, before he came close, he heard Mu Xichen growl. Get lost! Mu Xichens speed was very fast. Plumes of water burst out from his strokes. Seawater flowed up and down his body with a foreboding motion. However, his anxious movements clearly exposed his feelings at that time. He did not look calm at all. Mu Donglin was shocked. His heartbeat raced and he was panic-stricken. He watched as Mu Xichen turned his fiance over and gave her first aid. Suddenly, there was a bitter taste in his heart. He couldnt believe that Mu Xichen was doing that. He cared about Li Beinian more than he imagined. ... Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, she was floating on the water waves and her body seemed to wane. The grip around her ankle got tighter and she felt herself being submerged in the sea. After what seemed like a very long time, she awoke in a fuzzy world. There was no one around her and the ce was deserted. She walked aimlessly as if she crossed into another world with every step. Suddenly, a voice shouted her name, Li Beinian! Nian Nian! Ah Nian! Slowly but surely. It felt as if the sweetest poison entered her ears and filled up her heart. Who was talking to her? Li Beinian looked around. Her surroundings were nk. There was no one at all! Nian Nian. Nian Nian. Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the fuzzy world. It was a clear reflection of herself. It surrounded her and there was nowhere to escape. Do you know who Mu Xichen is? Who was he? Who was Mu Xichen? Who was Mu Xichen? Do you know who Mu Donglin is, then? Mu Donglin... Her husband! From this day on, the person you love the most is Mu Donglin. Hes your husband. You love him so much that you would die for him. Thats true, she loved him. She loved him so much that she was willing to die for him... Li Beinian loved Mu Donglin and only Mu Donglin. She was willing to sacrifice everything for Mu Donglin. You loved him more than you loved yourself. The reflections suddenly turned into Mu Donglins face. There were images of Mu Donglin standing, sitting, looking at her, and sleeping around her. He reached out his hand to her warmly and called out with a smile. Nian Nian... Mu Donglin. I love Mu Donglin so much that I would die for him... While muttering to herself, she suddenly felt her chest being pressed hard. An unbearable and strong pressure on her chest made her open her eyes. She lifted her eyelids and was greeted by the zing sunlight. There was a familiar face in front of her. At this time, the expression on it was so ominous that it seemed to swallow her up. Mu Xichen... Chapter 353 - Again and Again

Chapter 353: Again and Again

It was Mu Xichen. He saved her again. Li Beinian wanted to smile, but perhaps because the sunlight was too blinding, her eyes were quickly covered with ayer of mist, blurring the figure in front of her. The enchanting voice in her dream was still ringing in her mind. It said, Do you know who Mu Xichen is? It was him, Mu Xichen. That was the man in front of her. Mu Xichen looked very upset. His pair of menacing eyes were filled with rage. At the same time, they were filled with destion. Li Beinian was slightly stunned. Seeing Mu Xichen, she wanted to get up, but her body already instinctively grabbed his hand tightly. Li Beinian did not hold his hand with a lot of strength, but she used all of her energy. Only then did Mu Xichens anger disappear. He felt grief rush up and he immediately pulled her into his arms. Luckily, his anger was gone and he only wanted to hug her body. She was still alive... Li Beiniannded softly on the mans bare and warm chest. At that moment, his heartbeat gave her a strong sense of security. With her face pressed against him, Li Beinian sniffed. Youve saved me again. Again and again... Mu Xichen held her in his arms without speaking. Shes awake! Someone yelled. Li Beinian realized that many people were looking over. At that time, Li Beinian heard a sobbing sound nearby. She looked over and saw that Lin Kerou was supported by Li Meng and crying pitifully. Mu Donglin stood under the sun with a cold expression. He nced over and saw Li Beinian wake up, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Instinctively, Li Beinian guessed why. She gently let go of Mu Xichen and tried to stand up, but her body was weak. In the end, she could finally stand up after Mu Xichen supported her. Li Beinian. Mu Donglin was the first to speak. Youll pay for trying to kill someone, you know? There were not many people at the resort, but some of them started to look at Li Beinian with a different expression. Li Meng cried. Li Beinian, how could you be so vicious? I knew that you couldnt be so kind as to invite us over to have fun. It turns out that you wanted to kill someone. Do you think you can get Young Master Mu like that?! Lin Kerou cried till her eyes were swollen. Her voice was hoarse as she pulled Li Meng and she seemed to shiver in fear. Dont, Meng Meng... Im fine. How are you fine? Li Mengs voice was very loud. This time she tried to drown you. What about next time? Lin Kerou coughed. Her tears welled up viciously and she looked at Li Beinian in fear. Mu Donglin was even more upset. He pushed Mu Xichen aside and stood between the two. However, he continued to stare at Li Beinian. I know that you mind her presence very much, so Ive already tried to stay away from her. Why do you have to keep disturbing her? We will get married sooner orter. I only treat Kerou as a sister! Brother Donglin... Lin Kerou choked between her sobs. I really... didnt mean to make her angry. Im sorry, Nian Nian. In the future, I wont ever get close to you again. I wont tell anyone about what happened today... Chapter 354 - So What If We’re Engaged

Chapter 354: So What If Were Engaged

This situation made Li Beinian want tough. She looked are Lin Kerou without any trace of sympathy. Lin Kerou felt even more frightened and hugged Li Meng tighter. Li Meng patted her back sympathetically. Its ok, dont cry. However, we cant let this off so easily. This is attempted murder. No matter how jealous she is, this is not the way to show it! Quickly, call the police! Lin Kerou pulled her back and shouted, Forget it, Meng Meng. Her voice was very nasal as she cried out. I was the one in the wrong. I told her about what happened between Brother Donglin and me when we were at university... During the university gathering, Mu Donglin and her almost went all the way. This was the best evidence of their intimate rtionship. Hearing Lin Kerous words, Mu Donglins face darkened as he looked at her. Lin Kerou cried indignantly. Brother Donglin, I promised you not to tell anyone. I know that Ive made a mistake. Its justified for Nian Nian to be angry. I was foolish. Even if she really wanted to kill me, Ill admit my mistake. Besides, she didnt do it on purpose... Not on purpose? Li Meng screamed and stood up as she pointed at Li Beinian. She definitely pped you and pushed you into the sea on purpose! Luckily, someone saw you or you would have drowned to death! Lin Kerous skin was very white. Although it could notpare to Li Beinians naturally pale skin, it was very eye-catching under the sun. Right on her swollen right cheek, the bright red fingerprints were striking. What about me, then? Li Beinian suddenly said and took a step forward. You im that I pushed you into the water, so how did I get in as well? Lin Kerou looked at her and tears fell from her eyes. I didnt say that you did it on purpose Nian Nian. I know that I identally fell in. If you didnt save me, I... She evaded her gaze and shivered. She looked as if she was threatened by Li Beinian as she looked at Mu Donglin helplessly and weakly. That look was like a helpless rabbit who was begging for his care and trust. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and said angrily, Tell me the truth! How exactly did it happen? The one who tried to kill someone will pay the price! But... shes your fiance. Lin Kerou carefully reminded him. So what if shes my fiance? Mu Donglin erupted in anger and looked at Li Beinian. Formitting attempted murder, she will have to go to jail! Oh, really? Li Beinian said expressionlessly. She was as calm as death. Call the police, then. After she said that, everyone gasped in disbelief. Li Beinian nced down at the kelp that was still tied to her ankles and saw down directly. Aquatic nts have roots in the seabed. Once feet get entangled in them, the kelp will hold on to you tighter if you struggle. Li Beinian lifted her legs with the kelp around her ankles. However, no matter what, it would be a messy knot. The kelp was neatly tied twice around Li Beinians ankles and her fair and delicate skin was already red from it. What do you mean? Mu Donglin asked. Li Beinian said with ridicule, Isnt it obvious? Someone tried to kill me. Do you mean that Kerou dived down and tied your feet with the kelp? Li Meng red at her and chuckled. Are you shameless? Our Kerou cant swim at all! Chapter 355 - Don’t Go Down the Wrong Path

Chapter 355: Dont Go Down the Wrong Path

She couldnt swim at all! She fell into theke when she was a child and almost drowned. After that, she became afraid of water, Li Meng said confidently and disdainfully. Do you think that your framing will work? Stop lying. It wont look good on you when you get exposed. Li Beinian pursed her lips and extended her feet. Anyone who has a phone, quickly take pictures or a video of this at all angles. Mo Shengyun quickly went forward and snapped a few pictures. This type of seagrass is softer, Mu Xichen said. There are fingerprints on it. He spoke calmly. Li Beinian noticed that Lin Kerou became more evasive. Lets call the police first and keep the evidence. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Donglin calmly. At least we can determine that it was premeditated. How can this sort of seagrass have fingerprints? Li Meng protested. Look at how flimsy it is! What if there are? Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou coldly. Miss Lin looks more nervous. At this time, everyone turned to look at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was already crying. Hearing this, she cried even ferociously. Her eyes were red and swollen and she was breathless as she said, How could you do this? Im not ming you, really. Even if you hit me, I also think that I deserved it... After that, she burst intorge sobs. However, you pushed me down and said these things. Youre going too far. I know you like Brother Donglin and Im in the wrong. I... She wailed loudly and looked as if she was going to faint. Li Meng worriedly knelt beside Lin Kerou. Li Beinian, you cruel b*tch! Youre the worst type of trash! Mu Donglins face darkened. Enough! He nced at Li Beinian unkindly. Well settle this in public. Why must we settle this in public? Li Beinians face had more color, but it was still terrifyingly pale. She stared at him and said in a warning tone, Before you protect others, how about you figure out who your fiance is? Im protecting you! Mu Donglins face turned ashen and he turned to look at the crowd. You arent allowed to say anything about today or youll be done for! These people were all affluent and special guests. They all knew Mu Donglin. After some chattering, the quickly left. At once, only seven of them were left on the beach. Kerou said not to pursue it, so you should just ept it. Mu Donglins face darkened and walked to Li Beinians side. Dont go down the wrong path. Suddenly, Li Beinianughed out loud. She raised her hand and gave him arge p. Bam No one expected this to happen. Mu Donglin was in a daze after being beaten. He looked up in disbelief, and before he could react, he saw that she had raised her other hand. She wanted to beat him a second time! Mu Donglins face darkened and he grabbed her other hand. Li Beinian looked at him unkindly, but sheughed even more radiantly. Her pearly white smile conveyed her disdain. Mu Donglin had a bad feeling about it. The next moment, he felt a bitter pain from somewhere vulnerable. Mu Donglin grimaced and immediately bent down. A womans sarcastic remark was heard. Youre not a man! Chapter 356 - I Know You Didn’t Do It on Purpose

Chapter 356: I Know You Didnt Do It on Purpose

Everyone was taken aback. Li Meng and Lin Kerou were stunned. Gu Mingye secretly apuded her and Mo Shengyun cheered out loud. Good job! Mu Donglin bent down to conceal his pain, but the remark enraged him. Straightening his back, he saw Mu Xichen standing silently in front of Li Beinian with cold eyes. There was a warning look in his deep eyes. He was obviously protecting her. Mu Donglin suddenly gritted his teeth and resisted the pain. Li Beinian, Im your fianc! I dont need you anymore. Li Beinian sneered. You can go protect your precious white moonlight. Li Beinian had already taken off the kelp that had been tied to her as she looked at Lin Kerou. Youre iming that your words angered me and it made me give you a p? After that, I pushed you into the sea and wanted you to drown, am I right? Her words were very clear and her emotions were stable. She stood up straight. Under the zing sun, her shadow resembled an elderly person. She had a condescending look on her slightly narrowed eyes. Although her face was pale, she seemed to look down on those she gazed at. Lin Kerou felt embarrassed and held her bath towel tightly. Li Meng was furious and shouted, What a lowly thing you are! You have no remorse after trying tomit murder! Youre so shameless! Shut up! Mo Shengyun said in irritation. From the start to the end, youre just making so much noise. Arent we trying to understand the situation now? Do we have to? Li Mengs voice grew louder. Its just this cheap woman whos jealous of the rtionship between Kerou and Young Master Mu. Although they have a marriage contract, Young Master Mu still loves Kerou. Otherwise, why would he jump into the water immediately when he saw Kerou while Li Bei... Shut up! Mu Donglin demanded. If any more insultse out of your mouth, Ill rip it apart! Li Mengs voice faded and she looked indignant. At the same time, she felt a cold, piercing gaze. She looked up at Mu Xichens direction. However, it seemed to be an illusion because Mu Xichen was not looking at her. For no reason, Li Meng started to panic. She hugged Lin Kerou and tried to divert her attention away. Dont be afraid. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou and said, Tell me. Yes or no? Lin Kerou was frightened by her attitude. She trembled a little and realized that her winning trick was not working effectively. After some thought, she tried to answer in a vague manner. I know you didnt do it on purpose... Li Beinian became impatient. Stop saying those useless things. Just tell me, yes or no? Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and felt that she was even more dazzling. She was obviously at a disadvantage at this time, but she seemed to have no awareness of it. The tone of questioning made her seem strong and overbearing. Lin Kerou shivered more violently and whispered, Yes. I want to kill you. Im jealous of you. I was the one who hit you first. After that, I was trapped by the kelp and almost lost my life, am I right? Lin Kerou immediately panicked. The sun was high up in the sky at noon. With a wry smile on her face, the piercing light enveloped Li Beinian as she walked step by step. Li Beinian stood in front of Lin Kerou and asked in a condescending manner, Since I wanted to kill you, why would I jump in then? Am I crazy? Chapter 357 - You Asked for It

Chapter 357: You Asked for It

When her words fell, the entire scene was silent. Everyone turned to look at Lin Kerou. Mu Donglins face remained dark. However, Li Meng quickly retorted. In order to cover up your crime, you jumped in so you could shift the me to her. Why would I be held down by the kelp, then? Li Meng reacted very quickly. You used too much strength and ended up implicating yourself! Li Beinian smiled and continued, The kelp is at the bottom of the sea. If I wanted to kill someone and cover up my crime, why would I swim to the bottom of the sea? Li Meng was rendered speechless and she turned to look at Lin Kerou. The kelp grows at the bottom of the sea which has a depth of about two to three meters, Li Beinian said. Someone that cant swim would definitely struggle in the water and slowly sink to the bottom. As a result, ording to your im of not being able to swim, you would have lost your consciousness. If I pushed you down, would you be able to scream for help? Li Beinian sneered. Dont you sense the contradiction? Her exnation was logical. Every detail seemed contrary to what Lin Kerou said. Unexpectedly, Lin Kerou did not panic. She just stared at Li Beinian with tears in her eyes. Must you force me, Nian Nian? I dont want to argue with you because you are Brother Donglins fiance. Besides your title, do you think Im afraid of you? Lin Kerou was acting differently from before as she said to Li Beinian threateningly, Since things havee to this and youre forcing me to do this, I wont show you any more mercy! As she spoke, her tears fell continuously, making her look extremely grievous and pitiful. Li Beinian blinked and waited for her to expose her true self. At that time, there were only two of us. You wanted to jump off and frame me for killing you. There are no surveince cameras at sea. When something happened to you and theres ack of proof, I would naturally be a murderer! Lin Kerou gritted her teeth. You didnt want to kill me. You just wanted to torture me! You dived into the water and arranged everything. If someone saw me and saved me, they would definitely dive into the water to save you... Lin Kerou cried loudly and painfully. At that time, I would be at the surface while you would be at the bottom. Your situation would be more serious than mine so, of course, I became the victim! In reality, you were the one that tied the kelp to your ankles. You also jumped in yourself. Everything was carefully nned by you! If you died, I would be a murderer and there would be no proof! However, Im still alive. You did all of this because Im in love with your fianc! Lin Kerou covered her face and wept bitterly. I love Brother Donglin, but Brother Donglin... is devoted to you. If the truth was exposed, how much harm will befall you and Brother Donglin? Im sure of it... I dont want to argue with you. Youre young and it was just a moment of confusion. Why did you have to push the me to me? You asked for it! Li Meng cried out grievously. Kerou has been kind from a young age. She wont even dare to kill a cockroach. How could she kill someone? Young Master Mu, say something! After being called out, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian in disappointment. He closed his eyes and said, Forget it. Lets stop pursuing the matter. Chapter 358 - No Matter What, I Will Protect You

Chapter 358: No Matter What, I Will Protect You

After being called out, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian in disappointment. He closed his eyes and said, Forget it. Lets stop pursuing the matter. Stop pursuing the matter. If they continued to investigate, both of them would be hurt regardless of who was right. Mu Donglin felt unexpectedly tired. One was his childhood friend whom he treated like his sister and the other was his fiance. He couldnt afford to lose either of them. Choosing to stop pursuing the matter was the best choice. Young Master Mu. Li Meng was indignant. Im sure you know what sort of person Kerou is from a young age. I understand who she is and Im sure you do too. Li Beinian has been trying to frame her with a few sentences and almost killed her. Even if shes your fiance, she attempted murder! ording to Article 232 of the Criminal Law of Guo Nation, if someonemits attempted murder, he or she will receive the death penalty, sentenced to life imprisonment or more than ten years imprisonment. In less severe cases, imprisonment canst up to three years! Someone like her deserves more than ten years of imprisonment! Mo Shengyun was upset and anxiously said, Stop trying to bring others down! Youre not convincing at all. Wheres your evidence? Hmph. Li Meng refused to give up. Look at the state shes in. Shes so afraid that she cant bear to say anything! Lin Kerou also looked at Li Beinian. She seemed to calm down as she pulled on Li Mengs sleeve. Meng Meng, forget it. Her voice was nasal and full of grievance. See, Im fine... She almost killed you! Li Meng screamed. How could you be sopassionate and stupidly let others take advantage of you? Thats enough! Mu Donglin said forcefully. I said, lets stop pursuing this matter. Youre right. Li Beinian sneered. How can a person let someone take advantage of him or her? Mu Donglins face darkened and he seemed furious. Do you really want to go to jail? He growled. Why is it me who should go to jail? Li Beinian stared at him coldly. Do you believe whatever she just said? Look at her being so stubborn. How shameless! Li Meng raised her voice. Call the police. We should never let someone like that off the hook! Mu Donglin stared at Li Beinian for a long time and sighed. I know her. She wont plot against you. So it can only be me plotting against her? Li Beinianughed. Theres nothing left to say, then. In the scorching sun, Li Beinians face was particrly icy. She raised her lip and slowly said, Because shes kind, she wont do anything bad, and since Im vicious, I can kill andmit arson. Mu Donglin suddenly panicked as if he was treading in uncharted territory. He instinctively retorted. I didnt mean that... No matter what you mean, Li Beinian interrupted him. Lets end our engagement right now. The sun wrapped around her body and she seemed to glow as she spoke decisively. No way! Mu Donglin immediately exploded. However, he realized his mistake and looked at her seriously. No matter what, I will protect you. Li Beinians lips twitched. Did you know that Lin Kerou was the one who asked me to get on the boat, then? Mu Donglin was startled and did not understand what she meant. When she asked me to go on the boat, I did something to protect myself. Before I went on the boat, I started a recording. A gust of wind that had the saltiness of the ocean blew past. Li Beinians body was thin, but she stood straight. Didnt you im that I pushed you down? Lets call the police and let them... clear your name. Lin Kerou suddenly started trembling and looked at her in disbelief. Chapter 359 - Who Do You Think Will Get the Worse Sentence?

Chapter 359: Who Do You Think Will Get the Worse Sentence?

Recording? She actually recorded everything? Lin Kerou was still quite calm just, now but at once, her heartbeat started pounding. Li Beinian continued standing and slightly bowed her head down to look at her. She had aposed and confident look in the face of danger. The sun was shining behind her. At this moment, her amber eyes were especially bright. There was a cold and mocking look on her face. Lin Kerous heartbeat sped up. She held her towel tightly and couldnt help but shake slightly. However, very quickly, she looked up to meet her gaze. However, the light shining from behind her seemed to hurt Lin Kerous eyes and she couldnt look directly at her. Shengyun. Li Beinian said slowly. Can you help me call the police? Ok! Mo Shengyun immediately picked up her phone. Ill do it at once! Stop! Mu Donglin demanded. What exactly is going on? Exin it to me first! He was talking to Lin Kerou. Lin Kerous face was pale. She looked at Mu Donglin and said, I dont know, Brother Donglin! She turned to look at Li Beinian again. Nian Nian, what exactly are you trying to do? Miss Lin. Li Beinian said with a smile. Im doing this for your good. Im clearing your name and mine too. Li Meng was holding onto Lin Kerou and could clearly feel that her shivering intensified. A bad feeling crept up in Li Mengs mind. She held her hand tightly and whispered softly so only Lin Kerou could hear her. Kerou, tell me honestly. Whats in the recording? Lin Kerou started to cry pitifully. However,pared to just now, she was obviously a bit more nervous. Li Meng had a sudden realization. Cousin, you studiedw, so Im sure what a crime of false usation is, right? Li Beinian slowly said. I remember that... its at least three years of imprisonment? Youre talking rubbish! Lin Kerou screamed. What recording? If youre speaking the truth, take it out now. Stop trying to vilify me! Im talking rubbish? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow in confusion. What have I said? When have I vilified you? Lin Kerou did not respond. Miss Lin, I havent said anything yet. Why are you so nervous? Li Beinian leaned over and exaggerated the motion of her lips. What are you afraid of? As Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian, a thinyer of sweat formed on her forehead, but she quickly calmed down. I think the one who should be afraid is you. We all know what was said in the recording. Do you dare to say those things out? Li Beinian sneered. Why wouldnt I dare to say them? Do you think that Brother Donglin will still want you if you said them? Lin Kerou warned her. God forbid he wont want you anymore! Oh, thats a shame. Li Beinian smiled pleasantly. Ill just break the engagement and then fulfill your wish, then. Drying her long wet hair, she smiled and said in a low voice, You havemitted attempted murder and the lightest sentence is at least ten years, or in the worst case, lifelong imprisonment. In contrast, the worst thing I did was probably curse a few times. Who do you think will get the worse sentence? Lin Kerou couldnt maintain the smile on her face anymore. Li Meng finally couldnt help but look up and realize that Li Beinian was still in the same state. From the start to the end, she was not nervous at all. It was like she had a trump card from the very start and slowly schemed to lure Lin Kerous true self out. A little more and she would push her into a corner! Chapter 360 - Have You Thought of How It Will Affect Me If Something Happened to Her Thinking

Chapter 360: Have You Thought of How It Will Affect Me If Something Happened to Her

Thinking of this, Li Meng felt a chill down her spine. This person was too scheming! She looked at Li Beinian again. Her disdainful expression disappeared and she became cautious. She said that she wanted to speak to you alone, but you actually recorded the conversation! Youre so vicious! Li Meng gritted her teeth and spat. You will be condemned by the heavens! Li Beinian straightened her back and said leisurely. I dont know if I will be condemned by the heavens, but thew will not any criminals go scot-free. Am I right Miss Lin? Lin Kerou gritted her teeth. Her breathing gradually became more anxious. When she saw Li Beinians proud face, she shouted, Youre defaming me! Wheres your proof? Oh, its on my phone. Li Beinian looked at the small boat that was still floating on the sea. Just now, I jumped into the water to save you, so I left my phone on the boat. When the police get here, Ill just y it to them directly. The evidence will be conclusive. Lin Kerou stared at Li Beinian and tried to see if there were cracks that would expose her act. However, there were none. Not at all! Lin Kerou became more nervous. She grabbed Li Mengs shirt with obviously heavy breathing. Mu Donglin grew up with her. He understood Lin Kerou, or at least he thought he did. Looking at her behavior at this point in time, his heart sank. Does this mean its true? Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerou in shock. Did you really try to kill her? Thats rubbish! Lin Kerou shouted anxiously. Its not anything like what she said! Although she said those words, she was not as calm as before. She was nervous, worried, and guilt-ridden. The police will definitely investigate the truth. Li Beinian concluded. Shengyun, call the police! No! Lin Kerou trembled and suddenly cried out. She rushed in Mu Donglins direction and sobbed. Brother Donglin, save me. She cant call the police. I was only joking with her! Mu Donglin was shocked. He looked at the girl whom he used to trust and immediately felt that she was very distant. Lin Kerou ran into his arms and cried. I knew that she woulde and save me. I didnt want to kill her. Brother Donglin, you have to trust me! However, when she looked up, Mu Donglin was no longer looking at her the same way. At this time, he was filled with disappointment and anger! In shock, Lin Kerou realized what had happened. Shes my finance. Do you know that? Mu Donglin said in utter disappointment. Have you thought of how it will affect me if something happened to her? Lin Kerou did not expect Mu Donglin to react this way. She looked at him speechlessly. Mu Donglin closed his eyes and pushed her away. Youve really disappointed me, he said solemnly. Well... Mo Shengyun said sarcastically. Someone said that he believed she wouldnt plot against Nian Nian. What about now? Her remark was full of mockery. Lin Kerou seemed to have exhausted her strength. She slouched on the beach and wept pitifully. Only, this time, Mu Donglin did not have an ounce of sympathy left for her. His eyes fell back on Li Beinian. Under the sun, her soaked red beach dress was stuck to her body. Her face was pale and her figure was thin and delicate, but she was standing straight. Li Beinian noticed his gaze and started tough. However, she seemed to be taunting him. This look made Mu Donglins heart hurt. From the start to the end, she never once showed weakness. She was neither humble nor pushy and she stood her ground firmly. Until no one saw how many grievances she had suffered. Chapter 361 - Straightforward without Leaving Any Room for Dispute

Chapter 361: Straightforward without Leaving Any Room for Dispute

Li Beinian noticed his gaze and started tough. However, she seemed to be taunting him. This look made Mu Donglins heart hurt. From the start to the end, she never once showed weakness. She was neither humble nor pushy and she stood her ground firmly. Until no one saw how many grievances she had suffered. Mu Donglin shut his eyes and sighed deeply. Nian Nian... I will sue her! Li Beinian interrupted him and said coldly. You said it yourself. Murderers have to pay the price. Brother Donglin... Lin Kerou shivered and looked at him pleadingly. Save me. I didnt... Shut up! Mu Donglin demanded. Do you know what you have just done? You were joking? Do you treat other peoples lives as a joke? Lin Kerou trailed off and did not say a word. Even Li Meng did not expect Mu Donglin to be so angry. She always thought that Mu Donglin was just acting with Li Beinian. Could it be that... he was serious? Li Meng was unsure and she stared at them. Mu Donglin was extremely disappointed. He walked towards Li Beinian and said seriously, Im sorry, Nian Nian. What do you mean? Li Beinian sneered. She made a mistake and youre apologizing? Mu Donglin knew that justice was not on his side, but he stubbornly said, Nian Nian, no matter what the truth is, this is not a good thing to pursue. Her brother was just recently promoted to the mayor of Guang City. If you want to sue her, Im afraid... My grandpa is Li Xu. Li Beinian coldly interrupted him. The former presidents close friend. Mu Donglin froze and frowned. Grandpa Li is getting old. Something like that would make the elderly worry... You want me to let her go? Li Beinian sneered. On what grounds? She has poor health and cant be involved in such a filthy ce. Mu Donglin tried to convince her. Furthermore, her parents have important positions in the circle. Even if you really sue her, she wont be involved for long. Besides, youre living well. So you want me to really be murdered by her before getting justice back? Li Beinianughed sarcastically. Please get your facts straight. Who exactly is your fiance? This woman wanted to kill me. Didnt you just enjoy scolding me when I was used as the murderer? Cant bear to do it now that its her turn? I dont care if she gets sent to jail for a day. She attempted murder and thats a fact. The evidence is clear. You have no grounds to ask me to let it go. Li Beinian sounded calm, but it was obvious that she was furious. However, what was she truly angry about? Was she angry that someone was protecting Lin Kerou or that Mu Donglin was protecting Lin Kerou? An inexplicable ufortable feeling appeared in Mu Xichens heart. His face slightly darkened. However, Mu Donglin was speechless for a while after hearing Li Beinians words. Finally, he said, It takes time and effort to fight thewsuit and she has a lot of backing. If you sue her, you will suffer. Its better to reconcile. On the grounds that shes your childhood friend? On the grounds that her brother is the mayor. What if I say no? I can promise you a condition. Lin Ya owes me a favor, Mu Donglin said. It will be a win-win situation. You can promise me a condition? Li Beinian sneered. Lets break the engagement, then. I cant stand you anymore. You really disgust me! She was straightforward and left no room for dispute! Chapter 362 - He Had Other Plans?

Chapter 362: He Had Other ns?

She was straightforward and left no room for dispute! This was a bitter pill for Mu Donglin to swallow, and he immediately objected. No way! He blurted out resolutely without thinking. Mu Donglin was very upset. Definitely not! Choose something else! We will speak in court, then, Li Beinian said confidently. Since when were things so easily given out in this world? Mu Donglin took a deep breath. He calmed himself down and said, Nian Nian, the person I have always liked from the start is you. He spoke seriously, trying to appeal to Li Beinian by softening his voice. We were going to get married from the start. We cant change this fact. You only got into a conflict with Kerou because you loved me. I loved you, thats why I still protected you even though I thought you were guilty. Dont you know that very well? As he spoke, he nced subconsciously at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen did not seem to notice what he just said. His eyes were deep and he seemed to raise his eyebrow indifferently. Mu Donglins heart slightly sank, but he quickly continued, Kerou has been my good friend whom I grew up with. Ive always seen her as a sister, and now I want to protect her as a brother should. I dont have any romantic interest in her. Li Beinian found it extremely ridiculous. Mu Donglin, please dont be so shameless. No matter what, you cant break the engagement! Mu Donglin burst out. Choose something else and I will try my best to satisfy you! No. Li Beinian sneered. Either we break the engagement or we will meet in court. Dont go too far! Li Meng couldnt bear it any longer. She was just joking with you, right? Youre fine and standing here right now. Stop causing a scene! Shut up! Mu Donglin was no longer tolerant and red at her. If you say another word, I will rip your mouth apart! Li Mengs voice trailed off and she took a step back in fear. However, she still looked at Li Beinian in dissatisfaction. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian again and said, I heard that Grandpa Li hasnt been feeling well recently and needs more rest. I have a few vis in my name... The one at Xun Huan Gang. Mu Xichen spoke slowly. Did you just get it? Li Beinian was startled. That was Mu Donglins most valuable and promising property. It was worth more than a billion yuan! What was this man thinking? Wasnt he eager for her to end their engagement? Could it be that he had another n? Li Beinian was confused. However, Mu Donglin was distressed. Mu Xichen, its none of your business! Arent you letting her choose? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and said calmly. Sincepensation is due, it should be done with sincerity. Mu Donglin was furious. He gritted his teeth and asked, What does it have to do with you? No matter what, I was the one who saved her. Dont you think this life-saving grace deserves to bepensated a little? Li Beinian was shocked. She spun around and saw Mu Xichens self-righteous look. She truly admired him as he was able tomit daylight robbery with such confidence. Li Beinian wished she could apud him. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian and asked, What do you think? Li Beinians expression did not change as she nodded. Youre right. A life-saving grace should bepensated. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and his facial muscles tensed. Mu Xichen seemed indifferent as he continued provoking him. What do you think? You want to protect your childhood friend but cant give a house to your fiance? Chapter 363 - Almost Knelt for Him

Chapter 363: Almost Knelt for Him

Xun Huan Gang was a vi district that had been developed in recent years. It was located at the most prime location of Guang City. It was Guang Citys highest grade and most expensive vi! There was none other like it! In her past life, Mu Donglin really liked this vi, and eventually, it became his fixed residence and also his love nest with Lin Kerou. In the near future, its market value would multiply by several times and it would be known as one of the most expensive luxury homes in the Guo Nation. The first thing Mu Xichen bargained for was this vi. Li Beinian almost wanted to kneel for him! However, Mu Donglin was the one who suggested choosing whatever she wanted, so how could he go back on his word? Li Beinians heartbeat surged. Seeing Mu Donglins distressed look, she felt an unspeakable sense of delight! However, she cooperated and acted angrily. Well, I will call the police then. Mu Donglin was forced to make a choice. Was his vi about to be given away before he even stayed in it? It was even more frustrating to think that it would be given to Mu Xichen. Brother Donglin... Lin Kerou said weakly. My brother will protect me. Let her call the police. Although she said that, she couldnt hide her fear. If a police report was made, there would be a record on her profile. Even if she was not convicted of a crime, her background would not be clean anymore. No matter what, she was Lin Kerou. Her family was a loyal friend to the Mu Family and she was Lin Yas sister. Mu Donglin closed his eyes for a few seconds and drew a cold breath. Finally, he said, Ok. I agree. Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin. In an instant, all the other hopes in her heart were extinguished. No one knew better than her about the worth of the vi to Mu Donglin. She thought that Mu Donglins feelings for Lin Kerou in this lifetime were not as strong as she imagined. However, she did not expect that he would go to this extent to protect her. It was truly surprising but not out of her expectations. When Mu Donglins words fell, Lin Kerou crawled up from the ground and stood in front of Mu Donglin with tears streaming down her face. Brother Donglin, Im sorry... Mu Donglin looked at her a little impatiently. He turned to look at Li Beinian. I will quickly settle this, and I hope that you will delete that recording... Before he could finish, he saw the figure in front of him copse. Mu Donglin was taken aback and immediately went to support her. Kerou? Lin Kerous eyes were shut and she seemed to have fainted. Mu Donglin ced his hand on her forehead and said solemnly, She has a fever. Without hesitation, he picked her up and said to Li Beinian seriously, Let me take her to the hospital first. Remember to delete that recording. After that, he hurriedly carried Lin Kerou away. Li Meng followed behind nervously. Only the four of them were left on the beach. Li Beinian was also a little tired. She turned around and saw Mu Xichens tall figure. In the sunlight, Mu Xichens facial features were particrly clear. Li Beinian took two steps forward and buried her head in his chest. Almost subconsciously, Mu Xichen reached out and hugged her. He was not used to this. Standing in ce, he lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian did not seem to notice his hesitation. In the next moment, she put his arms around his waist and said in a rxed voice, Wow... Im really exhausted. Although she said that, she smiled proudly. If they knew that my phone had fallen into the sea a long time ago, would theye back and kill me? Chapter 364 - Sure Enough, Birds of a Feather Flock Together

Chapter 364: Sure Enough, Birds of a Feather Flock Together

What the hell? Gu Mingye jumped in shock. It cant be! Its fake? Mo Shengyun widened her eyes. So after arguing for so long, you dont actually have a recording. She threatened to call the police and said she had solid evidence, convincing everyone from the start to the end. Who would have thought that she had just gained something without risking anything of her own! What?! How could you do that? What if you get caught? Mo Shengyun was baffled. If you really called the police and you couldnt produce a recording, wouldnt you be done for? Li Beinian said cheekily, Well... I would just have to ept that I was not lucky enough. Mo Shengyun was about to copse and eximed, So you were just relying on luck! Oh my god. Gu Mingye seriously sympathized with Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. At this time, he truly respected Li Beinian. Youre really daring! As he spoke, he looked at Li Beinian strangely and then at Mu Xichen. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Mu Xichen also couldnt help but nce at her with an unfathomable expression. Li Beinian didnt know why, but she felt that he was a little cold. Her heart was a little empty and she hugged him tighter. Why didnt you let me end the engagement? Dont get too greedy. Mu Xichen hugged her back. Dont bring yourself into the situation. Li Beinian widened her eyes and naturally rested her arms around his neck. You knew that I didnt have a recording? I saw your phone. Mu Xichen nced at her. Its in the crack of a rock. Haha. Li Beinian smiled delightedly. She hugged him tightly and leaned on his body peacefully. She whispered, Lets go to your room. I dont want to go to the suite anymore. Mu Xichen paused and looked deeply into her eyes. Li Beinians face turned red. She instinctively looked away. Her heartbeat was racing. Was she a little too proactive? Thinking about it, she suddenly felt a slight vibrationing from his chest. It was a low voice. Change your clothes first. Ill shower first, Li Beinian whispered. Im covered in seawater and I feel slimy and ufortable. Ill send you up. Li Beinian was a little shocked. We arent going to your room? I dont have your clothes there, Mu Xichen said without looking at her. Li Beinians face was so flushed that she couldnt say another word. Her heart pounded in his arms. What a puzzling situation. When they reached the presidential suite, the service staff recognized them and immediately opened the door for them. Mu Xichen carried her to the master bedroom, opened the door, and walked in. Seeing that, Li Beinian struggled and said, Let me down. Mu Xichen loosened his grip. Li Beinian quickly got down and went to lock the door before turning to look at him. Mu Xichen had a bath towel around his neck and was wearing swimming trunks. His well-defined muscles were exposed and he looked very sexy. Li Beinians heart pounded. She was a little nervous, but she slowly walked forward. He was very tall. When Li Beinian stood in front of him, she had to raise her head slightly to see his face. cing her hands on his shoulders, Li Beinian blushed. She tiptoed and kissed him gently on his lips. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. He held her waist and the distance between them closed. What are you trying to do? he asked. Li Beinians heart was beating wildly. Shyly, she whispered. I think that I liked you since long ago. Chapter 365 - Putting up a Front

Chapter 365: Putting up a Front

When she said those words, Li Beinian did not dare to look at him. The two of them were very close to each other. She could even sense that his heartbeat was not as calm as it seemed. Li Beinian was upset. Seriously, he was obviously not calm, but he maintained a cold expression. How annoying! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen did not say a word. The scene was surprisingly quiet. Li Beinians nervous heart started pounding furiously. She quietly raised her head to look at him and saw that he was looking at her. His pair of deep eyes seemed to stare deeply at her. It was as if a ck hole appeared in the night sky and was eager to swallow her up. He seemed quite cold. Although he was hugging her, she did not feel the same way she feltst night. Last night, he was warm and passionate. However, now, he was obviously colder. There was something wrong. Li Beinian summoned her courage and wrapped her arms around his neck. Before she could say anything, Mu Xichen lifted her up. Immediately afterward, he ced his hands on her thighs to support her. Li Beinian was taken aback. She hugged his neck tighter and her heart beat even more rapidly. She didnt expect this man to like wild things. Mu Xichen carried her to the bathroom while she was deep in thought. He turned on the shower tap. The sudden icy water made Li Beinian shiver. Its really cold. Mu Xichen acted as if he did not hear her. He pressed her against the ss partition in the shower. The water was starting to be warmer. Li Beinian felt as if her heart was jumping out of her chest as she waited for his next move. However, there was nothing. Mu Xichen looked at her intensively without saying anything. Whats wrong? Li Beinian couldnt help but feel that something was wrong with him. In the past, he would be all over her. Today, she took the initiative, yet there was no response from him. Was he putting up a front? Li Beinian could guess why he was like that. She leaned in and tried to kiss him like how he kissed her. She slowly stretched out her tongue probingly, but before she knew it, he repressed her domineeringly. He kissed her fiercely and wildly. The kiss engulfed her crazily. Her lips started to hurt from the roughness. Li Beinians waist was held tightly. His strength almost broke her back as he suppressed her whole body and kissed her roughly. Li Beinian started to reject him and seemed afraid. After struggling for a while, Mu Xichen finally let her go. His slightly rough hands touched her face. Mu Xichens breath was unstable as he said in a low voice, You said that you like me. How much do you like me? His face was seemingly calm, but his eyes were dark and turbulent, making her heart palpitate. There was something wrong with him today. However, wasnt he okay in the morning? Li Beinian was a little frightened. She couldnt help but let go of him and asked softly, Whats wrong with you? Mu Xichen seemed to calm down by her soft voice. He messaged her face and said again in a low voice, You said you like me, so are you willing to marry me? Marry... him? Chapter 366 - A Man Has to Be Upstanding and Dauntless

Chapter 366: A Man Has to Be Upstanding and Dauntless

Marry... him? Was this a proposal? Li Beinian didnt know how to react and looked at him in shock. This was really too sudden! Mu Xichens lips twitched and he said sarcastically, Youre not willing? Li Beinian guessed that he was angry and quickly said, No... Its just... Dont you think its too sudden? She was still engaged to Mu Donglin and their rtionship did not have much progress. It did not seem to be at a stage where marriage could be considered. Mu Xichen asked her sarcastically, If you dont want to marry me, why did you try to seduce me? Li Beinians face immediately turned red. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes as he narrowly massaged her face and leaned forward. His nose touched hers and their breaths were entangled. My grandpa taught me from a young age that a man has to be upstanding and dauntless. He stared at her and said softly, He has to love his family, wife, and children. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse. As he spoke, she felt his warm breath on her face. He said, He can only love one person. Once he falls in love with someone, he has to love her wholeheartedly. If I love her, she has to love me back. Mu Xichen gently let her go. I only ask that my future wife is loyal to me. Li Beinian felt that her heart was about to explode. The sweet feeling overwhelmed her body. She felt as if she was melting and this made her nervous. Holding his face with her hands, Li Beinian gently kissed him and said seriously, I love you, Ah Chen. Ah Chen. She called his name softly. However, it felt like a missile struck his heart violently. Mu Xichens entire body stiffened and his breathing seemed to slow down as if he was hurting. Li Beinian noticed that he was tensing up and hugged him again. She whispered seriously, I seemed to have started loving you since a long time ago. She only didnt know then. She was probably hypnotized by someone that she forgot Mu Xichenpletely. However, those fragments of the past could not deceive her. Not only did she know him in her past life, but they also were not strangers. Mu Xichen felt that there was something stuck in his throat. The words that she uttered in her dream reyed in his mind. On the car to Shengnan Ind, she also called Mu Donglin in her dream. When she almost drowned and her life was in danger, she was still thinking and pining for Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin. I love Mu Donglin so much that I would die for him... Her soft voice was full of love. However, now she was in another mans arms and iming that she loved him. Mu Xichen only found it absurd. He folded his lips and a sour feeling consumed his heart. He lightly pushed her away. Mu Xichen looked at her and said sarcastically, Its a pity that youre not with Mu Donglin. She was ying with him. She was a two-faced hypocrite. After that, Mu Xichen turned to walk away. Li Beinian did not expect this to happen at all. She froze for a moment before pulling him back angrily. What do you mean? Mu Xichens short hair was still dripping wet. He nced at her hand and quickly pulled away. Slowly, he said, Lets not meet again in the future. Chapter 367 - Are You Retaliating Against Me?

Chapter 367: Are You Retaliating Against Me?

His voice was familiar and calm. However, when he said those words, Li Beinian was stunned. In the next second, Mu Xichen was already walking towards the door. After returning to reality, Li Beinian immediately chased after him. She sprinted forward and grabbed his hand to pull him back. She shouted angrily, Stop right there! Mu Xichen paused in his footsteps and looked at her. Li Beinian only found it ridiculous. She stood in front of him and asked in annoyance, Exin to me clearly. What did you mean by that? Dont you understand? Mu Xichen looked at her expressionlessly. Lets not contact each other again. Were not suitable to be together. Li Beinian looked at him in disbelief. Her heart started to pound rapidly. There seemed to be no change to Mu Xichens expression. He was calm as usual. Li Beinian started to panic and grabbed his hand. Are you joking with me? Mu Xichen impatiently shook her hand off. Im leaving. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian reached out to block him and stared at him intently. However, he concealed all of his emotions. Or perhaps... he had no emotions to speak of. She became anxious and her eyes turned red. Li Beinian looked at him and asked bitterly, Are you retaliating against me? Is it because of what I said? Thats why youre ying a prank on me and trying to get revenge? Li Beinian choked with emotion. Why are you so immature. Youre an adult. Why are you ying these petty games? Mu Xichen appeared calm. He nced at her for a while before looking away. Without speaking, he walked around her and reached out to open the door. Looking at his back view, Li Beinian couldnt help but grit her teeth. She ran up to grab his hand again to stop him from unlocking the door. Li Beinian did not dare to look at him. Staring at the back of his hand, her voice trembled slightly. If you go now, were really over. Li Beinian held his hand tightly and tried to pull his hand down. However, Mu Xichens hand did not budge. She could not pull him away. The hand she thought would help her whenever she needed suddenly refused to budge. Her heart sank. An indescribable pain spread throughout her entire body. Li Beinian did not dare to look up. Her eyes were already misty as she cried out, In the future, even if you tell me that you were joking, I wont forgive you. Mu Xichen closed his eyes, took her hand off, opened the door, and walked forward resolutely. He did not look back. Li Beinian seemed to be stripped of all of her energy as she leaned against the door. The door was tightly mmed shut again. The tears in her eyes flowed down rapidly. Li Beinian bit her lip and fiercely wiped her face. However, she couldnt resist the desire to cry. Damn it. Li Beinian kicked the door fiercely and cursed. Go to hell a**hole! She sniffed and her tears fell more violently. Seeing the bath towel he left behind on the floor, she couldnt help but sob loudly. Chapter 368 - Useless Person

Chapter 368: Useless Person

Li Beinian couldnt stay any longer. She packed up her things and returned to Qing Shui Fu by taxi. She was very heartbroken. When she got home, she immediately had a fever. The next day, when she went down to buy medicine for her cold, she saw people from a movingpany in the elevator. She saw that they had pressed the 20th floor and asked, Did the person on the 20th floor move out? Yes. The original owner of the 20th floor is moving to a new residence. Oh. Li Beinians voice trailed off. She asked again, Did the original owner sell the house? Im unclear about that, but the original owner did not live here long. Thank you. ... When she went upstairs, Li Beinian turned on the tap in a daze. How ruthless! When he said it was over, he really cut off all ties with her. After eating her medicine, sheid on her bed and tears flowed down her eyes again. Useless person. How dare you y with my emotions! I curse you to be a pig in your next life! ... In the next few days, Li Beinian pushed back all of her job notices because of her cold. After she posted about her engagement on Weibo, many people in the industry congratted her. Her post which cleared Lin Kerous name had been viewed 200,000 times and was shared 100,000 times. Lin Kerous followers reached a new high of 100,000 thanks to Li Beinian. At once, Lin Kerou became famous. After resting for a few days, she bought a new phone and changed her number. Li Beinian only told her number to a few people who were close to her and started her busy life again. She busied herself for half a month before suddenly receiving a call from Chi Hang. Li Beinian was removing her makeup after a shoot and quickly answered the call. Hello? Beinian... Chi Hangs voice was a little raspy and he sounded quite hesitant. Are you busy now? I just ended work. Whats up? Li Beinian really liked her brother Chi Hang. However, recently, he had been busy managing the Chi Family and would not look for her unless something was going on. Sure enough, Chi Hang said, Im at a bar, but I realized that the prices here are quite high. Can youe over and help me settle the bill? Can I use a WeChat transfer? This kind of payment is not epted here. Otherwise, I wouldnt look for you. Ok, send me the address. ... When she arrived at the bar, Li Beinian searched for a long time but could not find Chi Hang. Instead, she saw two familiar people. Lin Kerou and Li Meng were sitting together. Around them was a crowd of young people who looked like students. One of the girls sitting beside Lin Kerou looked young and demure. She had long, straight shoulder-length hair. Li Beinian felt that she looked a little familiar. Suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder. She turned around and saw Chi Hang. Chi Hang looked at her and said, Youre here. Let me introduce you to my girlfriend. This man had been dating for a long time, but he had never mentioned her to his family before. Hearing this, Li Beinian couldnt help but feel excited. Youre finally not hiding it, she said. Chi Hang smiled shyly and led her in Lin Kerous direction. Li Beinian frowned slightly and had a strange feeling in her heart. Sure enough, Chi Hang stretched his hand out to the demure girl next to Lin Kerou and introduced her. This is my girlfriend Lin Yuxin. This is the sister youve been praising so much? Li Meng nced at Chi Hang and snorted. Sure enough, youre all from the same family. Chapter 369 - What Sort of Boyfriend Are You Dating

Chapter 369: What Sort of Boyfriend Are You Dating

Chi Hangs expression slightly changed. What do you mean? Exactly what I said. Li Meng looked at Li Beinian. I didnt expect your brother to be as skillful as you. You seduced Young Master Mu and he seduced the second daughter of the Lin Family. The whole family is a nest of snakes and rats. Lin Yuxin seemed very quiet, but when she heard what Li Meng said, she was furious. Sister Li Meng, you have been asking me to bring my boyfriend out so you can see him, but you didnt say that you would say something like that. Its really too much! The color was drained from Chi Hangs face. The surrounding group started to look at one another after hearing this. They were all ssmates and had witnessed Chi Hang and Lin Yuxins romance. Hearing Li Mengs words, they were all full of dissatisfaction. Hearing Li Mengs mocking, Li Beinian pursed her lips and took off her sunsses. Cousin, what are you sour about? When Lin Yuxin saw Li Beinians face clearly, she was startled. Sister, arent you Brother Donglins fiance? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow slightly. Yes, we will be getting married next week. You and Hang cane as well. Li Beinian? The second female lead from Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Wow, its really her! Shes more beautiful than on TV! Wow, Chi Hang, youre really too low key. Why didnt you tell us earlier that your sister was famous? Chi Hang was speechless. His ssmates were full of envy and spoke very loudly on purpose so that Li Meng could hear them. Li Mengs face darkened and she snorted. You rascals dont know sh*t. Young Master Mu knew Yuxins sister first and she was stolen from him. Dont speak rubbish. Chi Hangs face was ashen. My sister has never done this. This marriage with Young Master Mu was arranged when she was a child. Since youre my sisters cousin, you should be clearer about it than me. Where are your morals for spreading such lies? Exactly. Everyone else is scolding Miss Lin for being the other woman, and Miss Li specially cleared her name on Weibo. Now, shes famous thanks to Miss Li, a female ssmate said. Yes. I also follow Sister Lis Weibo. Mu Donglin personally confirmed the engagement, and it was even reported on the news. After hearing her ssmates words, Lin Yuxin couldnt maintain herposure anymore. Sister Li Meng and Sister Kerou, our school has given us tickets, so well be going first. You guys enjoy yourselves. Li Meng immediately understood Lin Yuxins intentions and nudged Lin Kerou angrily. Control your sister. What sort of boyfriend is she dating? His character is disappointing. It really depends on the evaluator too. Chi Hang did not hold back and looked at Li Beinian. Sister, I will send Yuxin back to the dormitory. Go ahead. Li Beinian put her sunsses back on. Be careful and take care of your girlfriend. Got it. Chi Hang quickly got up and left with Lin Yuxin. Her other ssmates followed. One of the girls stayed back and looked at Li Beinian excitedly. Sister Li, I didnt know that you were Hangs sister. Youre so beautiful! Li Beinian smiled. Thank you. The female student took her phone out and asked carefully, Sister Li, can I take a photo with you? Chapter 370 - Save Me…

Chapter 370: Save Me...

Fearing that Li Beinian would not agree, she added, Many of my ssmates like you a lot. If they knew that I met you and took a photo with you, they would be so envious of me. Li Beinian smiled. Sure. She took off her sunsses and leaned towards the excited girl. After taking a few photos and giving her an autograph, the girl left excitedly. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, I didnt do the previous incident on purpose. Thinking about it, I really regret it. Brother Donglin has scolded me many times. Im really sorry. Li Beinian pursed her lips. Just when she was about to respond, she felt someone tap her shoulder. Why are you here? A clear female voice was heard. She turned around and realized it was Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng was wearing a professional pantsuit. She saw Li Beinian raise her eyebrow and nced at Lin Kerou. You came for a gathering? It was just a chance encounter. What about you? Im here for a business deal. Since youre here, you can join me now instead of waiting till tomorrow. Bo Chengcheng ncedzily at Lin Kerou and Li Meng. Ill be leaving with her. Sorry about that. When Bo Chengcheng said she was here for business, she was serious. The other party was a branch manager of an international perfume brand. He was professional and conducted himself well. When he saw Li Beinian, he was very pleased andplimented her. Youre more suitable than I imagined. After finalizing her as his brands endorser, the entire process was very smooth. They spoke until 10 pm. Li Beinian was extremely tired and said to Bo Chengcheng, I will be going to the bathroom. She left the box and went to the bathroom in the corridor to wash her face. Just as she was about to walk back, she saw Li Meng being supported into a box room by a man. Li Beinian felt it was quite strange and curiously followed them. However, she saw Lin Kerou with a phone in her hands as she walked out of the box. When she saw Li Beinian, she paused and quickly said, Brother, hurry up. Meng Meng is already drunk and thatwyer is too persuasive. I cant take her away. Ok, I will wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Lin Kerou walked up to Li Beinian and said, Youll be having your engagement ceremony in a few days. Are you happy? Im ok. Li Beinian smiled brightly and pretended to be prideful. I should be happier than you. Lin Kerou dropped her pretense and sneered. Well, congrattions then. Thank you. Li Beinian walked away and said, You have toe when the timees. Remember to dress well. Of course. Lin Kerou smiled meaningfully. I will prepare a special engagement present for you. Li Beinian raised her lips. Ill be waiting. Coincidentally, she had also prepared a special present for her. The engagement ceremony was definitely going to be eventful. When she went back to the box room, Bo Chengcheng was almost done talking to the manager. After ten more minutes, she stood up and was prepared to leave. She bid the perfume manager farewell and yawned. Im so tired. Lets go. I will send you home. Its ok. I drove here. Li Beinian shook the car keys in her hand and raised her eyebrow. Its a newly released Land Rover thats truly amazing. Bo Chengcheng did not insist further. Just as they stepped out of the box, Li Beinian suddenly heard a shout. Li Beinian! It was Li Mengs voice. Li Beinian paused and looked back. However, there seemed to be no one there. She looked at Bo Chengcheng and suddenly heard a voice from behind her. Save me... Chapter 371 - Familiar Stranger

Chapter 371: Familiar Stranger

She heard it again. Li Beinian was sure of it. It was Li Meng. Seeing her pause in her footsteps, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Li Beinian looked back and said, Wait for me for a while. Someone seems to be calling me. She followed the voice and walked towards it. Li Beinian walked into the box she passed by just now. There was a mess, but it was empty. There was no one in the corridor. Could it be that she was mistaken? Li Beinian frowned and walked back. Lets go. ... After being busy for a day, Li Beinian was exhausted. After taking a shower, she slept until daybreak. The next day, she was woken up by a call. It was Chi Hang. Hello? Beinian. Chi Hangs voice was anxious. Are you ok? Why would I not be ok? Li Beinian yawned and checked the time. Its so early. Why did you call me? Do you know that someone was raped in the bar we went tost night? Li Beinian was awake now. She suddenly remembered that she heard Li Mengs voice and immediately asked, Who? I dont know. Its spreading like wildfire on the inte. Someone took photos, but her face was not captured. There was a lingering fear in Chi Hangs voice. Luckily, I left with Yuxin earlyst night. Its too terrifying. ... Li Beinian hung up her phone. As she freshened up, she kept thinking about that incident. She couldnt help but feel that it was rted to Li Meng. She opened WeChat and wanted to send her a message. However, she immediately stopped herself. If she was wrong, Li Meng would definitely say something nasty in response. She might even say that she was cursing her. As a result, she decided to drop the idea. She opened Weibo and the headlines were about this incident. After reading a fewmentaries, someone exposed that it was a person from an affluent and influential family. The person was not in the entertainment circle but was closely rted to the entertainment circle. Thements were very entertaining. Brother, leave a pair of underpants: People in the entertainment industry saw Li Beinianst night. However, since they werent insiders, it was definitely not her. Besides, shes Young Master Mus future wife and no one would dare to touch her. Also, there were other famous people quite close to Li Beinian such as the daughters of the Lin Family and other rich families. Their circle is very tight and the Lin Family is always involved! Jin Li Yi Bei Fan: I think so too! Li Beinians bra: Its too scary to think about it, but that particr daughter from the Lin family is very suspicious. However, the Lin Family is very powerful and the perpetrator isnt crazy, right? ... Li Beinian continued scrolling down. Most of the people were specting that it was Lin Kerou. However, the more she read, the clearer Li Mengs voice rang in her head. Once a thought appeared in her mind, it was always amplified. In the end, regardless of whether it was the truth, it was really convincing. Li Beinian was a little perturbed. Although she hated Li Meng, she was not a bad person. In her past life, she became a renownedwyer and was really respected. Ding-Dong. Someone was at the door. Li Beinian was still wearing her pajamas. She went out of the room and nced at the peephole. Instantly, she was startled. A tall and familiar man stood outside. She had not seen him for over a month and he seemed to have lost weight. The more she stared at him, the more handsome he was. He was as calm as the day he decided to leave. Noticing that she was looking at him, he lowered his head and seemed to meet her gaze. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she immediately took a step back. Chapter 372 - Good Job Putting on a Show

Chapter 372: Good Job Putting on a Show

The doorbell rang again and Li Beinian felt nervous. After taking two deep breaths, she reached out and opened the door. Mu Xichen had always dressed simply. Today, he was wearing a ck T-shirt and trousers. He appeared calm and collected when he saw her. Li Beinian stared at him with mixed feelings for some time before coldly asking, Whats the matter? Mu Xichen calmly responded, Mu Donglin has already transferred the vi to me. Well... Li Beinian quickly turned around and said, Come in and drink some water. No need. Juice or mineral water? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and paused for a moment. Water. Hearing this, Li Beinian slightly smiled and quickly walked into the kitchen. She naturally poured a ss of ice water. When she walked out, she realized that Mu Xichen was already sitting on the sofa. Her heart seemed to be overwhelmed withplicated emotions. Li Beinians started to be nervous as she brought over the ss of water. However, very quickly, she calmed herself down. She calmly put the ss down in front of him and then sat on the sofa chair opposite him. Mu Xichen nced at her, took a sip of the water, and said lightly, The vi is meant for you. Well. Li Beinian leaned back casually on the chair and looked at her neat and clean nails. You were the one who fought for it, so it should be given to you. You were the one who almost died. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and stared at her with his deep and dark eyes. This is thepensation that you deserve. You saved me. Didnt you say that we should split it in half? Li Beinian withdrew her gaze and said tly. Besides, youve saved me multiple times and I havent thanked you properly yet. You deserve half of it. Pausing, she added, If you think its too little, let me know. Mu Xichen did not say anything, but his ck eyes seemed to look at her even more deeply. Since you dont n to have any more contact with me in the future, lets have a clean break. This is to prevent any conflicts in the future. When Li Beinian said this, her heart seemed heavy. However, her tone was very calm. After knowing him for so long, she had learned how to put on a good show. She nced at him inadvertently. Sure enough, Mu Xichens face was a little dark. However, he very quickly covered up his emotions without a trace. Thats fine. Mu Xichen held his ss till his fingers turned pale from the coldness. He looked at her emotionlessly. Were clear, then. Yes. Li Beinian avoided his gaze and faintly responded. I wont send you out. She meant to drive him away. Mu Xichens facial muscles twitched. He ced the ss of water down and stood up. Li Beinian sat on the sofa and did not move. Just when Mu Xichen walked past her, she couldnt help but turn around to look at him. Suddenly, Mu Xichen paused. Li Beinian immediately withdrew her gaze and pretended to look at her nails. Congrattions on your engagement. It was a low and raspy voice that had no emotion. Li Beinian lifted her fingers casually, and she even smiled and said, Thank you. Her voice was very soft. Sometimeter, she heard the door close. He had left. Finally. Why did he leave so quickly... Chapter 373 - The B*tch Who Looked Like a Goddess

Chapter 373: The B*tch Who Looked Like a Goddess

The engagement banquet was very extravagant. Due to the Mu Familys influence, hundreds of upper-ss families were invited. The Li Family also had a long history and Old Master Li had good rtions with highly reverent people. All of them had good upbringings and were cultured. Lin Kerou was very dazzling as a guest today. She stood tall with her slim figure. Her exquisite makeupplemented her outfita silver-white gauze dress. It shone endlessly under the reflection of the luxurious crystal lights. There were twoyers of chiffon wrapped around her shoulders and they gently fluttered when she walked, giving her a heavenly look. From the moment she entered, she caught the attention of many people. Thats Lin Kerou, right? Wow, shes more beautiful than I imagined. She recently became quite famous and theres a rumor recently that she was... Shh... ... Li Meng stood beside her and lived in her shadow. Few people noticed her. However, when she heard the gossip around her, she seemed upset. Li Meng nudged Lin Kerou and whispered, Kerou, Im going to the bathroom for a while. Okay. Once Li Meng left, more people started looking at Lin Kerou. Tong Yujia had not seen Lin Kerou in a long time. Now that she saw her, she ran up andplimented her. Cousin, you look beautiful today. Many people are looking at you. Everyone liked hearing praise. Lin Kerou smiled. Before she could answer, she heard a sneer. There are many people looking at her, but its not because shes beautiful. Li Xueqing and two girls walked over. Lin Kerou immediately recognized them. One was from the affluent Zhuang family, Zhuang Yu, and the other was Li Mengs cousin, Li Ying. Zhuang Yu gloated over Lin Kerous misfortune. A few days ago I heard you were at that bar. Did you have fun? Lin Kerou immediately knew that it was a sarcastic remark. Her heart sank and she pretended to misunderstand her. Its fine and not really fun. Its just a normal entertainment venue. Oh. I heard you had a chance encounter there, so Im sure you had more fun than others, Li Ying said and nudged Li Xueqing. Xueqing, are you sure its her? Yes. How can I be wrong? Li Xueqing said firmly. Some time ago, she was crying that she was a virgin, but it seems that she was lonely a few days ago and gave herself to someone. What a joke. Lin Kerous face darkened. Watch what youre saying! Im not the only one saying this. Li Xueqing pointed at the crowd. Everyone knows you were drugged. I heard that there were many people there. I cant believe you still have the guts to be here. Your dress is very beautiful. Zhuang Yu tugged the elegant gauze on her dress. A b*tch dressed like a goddess. Li Xueqing and Li Yingughed sarcastically and disdainfully. Besides them, everyone around her started to stare at her. There were many onlookers, but no one spoke up for her. Lin Kerou felt aggrieved and rebutted in annoyance. It wasnt me! Who was it, then? Zhuang Yu seized the opportunity to ask the question. Someone exposed you and every news outlet is saying that its you. How can you say that with a straight face? Are you shameless? Forget it. Theres no one with thicker skin than you. You even used to say that you and Young Master Mu were only like siblings and had no questionable rtionship. Recently, suggestive photos of an affair with her and Young Master Mu were leaked. Chapter 374 - Scandalous!

Chapter 374: Scandalous!

Suggestive photos? The severity of the situation could not be denied. This voice was unabashed, but it was not said by any of the women. The person who said it was a stranger who also looked very pretty. That woman was about twenty-four years old. She smiled and said, My name is Gu Mingmei. I just returned from abroad. Im a reporter. Is it real? You have to show us the evidence! Li Ying couldnt help but say. Do you have photos? Of course! Gu Mingmei took out her phone. Add me on WeChat and I will send them to you. Was this too good to be true? Hearing this, everyone started to take out their phones. Lin Kerou was visibly upset and shouted, What rubbish are you saying? Theres nothing between Brother Donglin and me. Since when were there suggestive photos? However, everyone ignored her. Very quickly, many people received those photos. There were different angles of Lin Kerou hugging Mu Donglin. There was one where Mu Donglin was like a prince carrying Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was dressed while Mu Donglin was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. In another photo, Mu Donglin was hugging Lin Kerou and looking down at her. From that angle, he looked like he was about to kiss her! There was an uproar at the event location. At once, the whispering started. This is too scandalous! Im shocked. My friends will be too when I send these to them. Didnt she get a body check previously? She hooked up with others and had an affair with Young Master Mu. How shameless is this woman? Tong Yujia also received them. She looked at Lin Kerou strangely. Cousin... Lin Kerou snatched Tong Yujias phone. When she saw the photos, she turned pale. These were photos when they went to the resort! At that time, she fainted and had a fever, and Mu Donglin carried her to look for a doctor. Rubbish! Lin Kerou erupted. Its tant nonsense. This ispletely taken out of context! Brother Donglin and I do not have that type of rtionship! Only you know if that rtionship really exists. Gu Mingmei smiled wryly. Today is Young Master Mus engagement ceremony and I received these photos suddenly a few days ago. The IP address was also the Lin Family. You literally did this on purpose, right? After she spoke, there was argermotion. What do you mean? These photos were distributed by Lin Kerou? What the hell? Whats her goal? Shes too scheming! Li Beinian said before that if Young Master Mu does not clean up his rtionship with Lin Kerou, they would be over. Could it be that Lin Kerou... The very thought was horrifying! Many people started to look at Lin Kerou differently, and the chattering started again. Lin Kerous eyes were red with fury. She yelled, Have I offended you? Why are you trying to frame me like this? Frame you? Gu Mingmei took a step back in fear. I didnt do that. This is what Ive heard. Since it isnt true, then rify it yourself. Besides, arent you the best at doing something like that? Thats true. Last time when you were caught, didnt you do a body check? It was concluded that you were a virgin! Zhuang Yu said and smiled sarcastically. However, I wonder if you are still one now. When her words fell, those who understood her startedughing. Tears welled up in Lin Kerous eyes. She screamed, The woman who was drugged that night at the bar wasnt me! Gu Mingmei took her phone out and sent everyone a photo. The face is blurred, but ording to the leads, only two people fit the description. Its either you or Li Meng. If it isnt you, it can only be Li Meng. Chapter 375 - Isn’t She Your Best Friend

Chapter 375: Isnt She Your Best Friend

The color was drained from Lin Kerous face, but she did not deny it. Li Xueqing and Li Ying noticed Lin Kerous expression and found it hard to believe. They had been dissatisfied with Lin Kerou for a long time, but Li Meng was a rtive. If it was really Li Meng... Why arent you saying anything? Gu Mingmei looked at her with a puzzled expression. Is it really Li Meng? Lin Kerou paused before saying, Its not me. Oh, it must be Li Meng, then. Gu Mingmei raised her voice. However, isnt she your best friend? Dont you think its not really appropriate for you to betray your friend like that? Gu Mingmeis voice was not soft and many people heard it. Including Li Meng, who was looking for Lin Kerou after using the toilet. Hearing this, Li Mengs face darkened. Immediately, she guessed what had happened. So the one who was drunk and raped was Li Meng? No wonder. Li Meng is Lin Kerous little chaperone, right? Yes. Shes always in her shadow. Everyone startedughing. Li Meng felt that she was beingpletely ridiculed. Lin Kerou was upset. She unconsciously turned around and saw Li Mengs pale face. Shocked, she immediately shouted, Meng Meng! Li Mengs eyes were already red. She looked at Lin Kerou in utter disappointment. Ignoring her, she turned to walk away. Lin Kerou wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by Gu Mingmei. Gu Mingmei smiled brightly at her. Gu Mingmei, Mayor Lin will be here today, right? Why dont I see him? Lin Kerou was annoyed and shouted, Who exactly are you? Im a reporter. As she spoke, she took out her name card from her pocket. This is my card. Lin Kerou ignored her and pushed her hand aside. However, this dyed her response and Li Meng was already far away. She was very nervous and had a strong ominous feeling. This Gu Mingmei was trying to block her from Li Meng! This thought suddenly appeared in her head and did not disappear. She had initially formted a detailed n today. No matter what, Li Beinian would be met with a huge downfall. She would be criticized and ridiculed. Unexpectedly, this Gu Mingmei interrupted her... Looking back, she saw that Gu Mingmei and Li Xueqing were talking. Suddenly, she realized something. Gu Mingmei? Gu Mingye? Those two names were very simr! Lin Kerou breathed in anxiously. Gu Mingye had nothing against her. It was probably due to his boss, then! if Mu Donglin was a well-known jackal, then Mu Xichen was undoubtedly a leopard in the dark. It was not surprising that he liked Li Beinian. However, today was Li Beinians engagement ceremony. How would Li Beinian recover from her ruined reputation? What exactly was he trying to do? Lin Kerou couldnt figure it out, but the anxiety in her heart grew stronger. No way! She couldnt let Mu Xichen destroy her n! Clenching her fist, Lin Kerou scanned the area and tried to look for him. However, there seemed to be more cameras, reporters, and media representatives gathering around her. Theyre here! Someone shouted. Suddenly, all eyes turned to look over. The shing of cameras started. Lin Kerou followed the crowds gaze. She was infuriated and her heart was racing. Chapter 376 - Obvious Liking

Chapter 376: Obvious Liking

Mu Donglin dressed meticulously today. He was wearing a customized and exquisite sapphire blue suit which made him look even more elegant. His hair was neatlybed and today, his features were particrly firm, bright, and handsome. At this time, his indifference made him look like a gentleman from a work of literature. He was cold, but people couldnt help but feel attracted to him. At the moment he walked out, he captured everyones attention. The girls cheered and Lin Kerou could hear their obvious admiration for him. So handsome! Hes a perfect fit for Li Beinian. Hes tall and handsome. Im so jealous... Li Beinian is not bad too. Shes pretty and a good actress. I really like her! ... At the same time, many media reporters walked forward to interview him and take photos. One of them was Gu Mingmei. Many people rushed to ask him questions. However, Gu Mingmeis question seemed to have the most humorous question. Mr. Mu, Miss Li has be famous due to The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. She has be a national goddess due to its poprity. Now that youve managed to get her, do you feel stressed? This question was very witty and many people started smiling. Mu Donglins cold face also softened a little. Im not bad too. The crowd startedughing. Gu Mingmei asked again, Mr. Mu, you became the leader of the Mu Corporation at a young age. Its obvious that you are very capable and they say that sessful men like to y around. Today is your engagement ceremony with Miss Li. Let me help her ask you a question. Mr. Mu, do you love her? Mu Donglin replied, How can I marry her if I dont love her? It was a tricky question and he responded cleverly. At once, more people started to pay attention to him. Lin Kerou felt a little ufortable. Suddenly, her eyes noticed a tall figure. That figure was very eye-catching. It was rare to see him wearing a formal ck suit and he was sitting with his legs crossed. Holding a ss of red wine, he was sittingzily on a sofa in a corner. His eyes were slightly narrowed and he appeared to be drunk. At this time, he looked quite sexy. However, there was an aura of coldness around him. No one dared to provoke him because of his reputation. Lin Kerou was overjoyed. Just as she was about to walk over, she saw another person trying to approach him carefully. Holding a wine ss, Li Xueqings face was red as she looked at Mu Xichen. She seemed to be nervous and excited as she shouted, Leader Mu. Mu Xichen seemed to not have noticed her and looked at somewhere else. There was an uproar in the crowd. The coldness in the mans eyes turned to awe. He clearly disyed his obvious liking for it. Li Xueqing was stunned as she looked over at the dense crowd. A fiery red figure seemed to be ushered on stage. She was a bright moon and all the stars seemed to twinkle around her. When the lights fell on her, the crown on her head started to sparkle iridescently. Li Xueqing tensed up and looked at her in jealousy. Today, Li Beinian was wearing a red dress. It wrapped around her body wlessly and perfectly showcased her exquisite figure. The lower hem of her gown had traditional irises woven on it and it covered her feet. A silk ribbon was tied around her waist, and she was wearing long redced gloves that stretched to her elbows. The jewels woven on her dress shone brightly, giving her an extremely luxurious look. Around her neck was a pigeon-blood ruby evening ne thatplemented the ruby crown on her head. Chapter 377 - Let’s Make a Deal

Chapter 377: Lets Make a Deal

She looked like a queen about to be enthroned! Her skin was naturally white. Under the spotlight, it shone brightly like crystals. She was delicate and beautiful beyond words. Besides Mu Xichen, even Li Xueqing couldnt help but stare at Li Beinians dress. Screams and cheers followed. Ah! What a queen! So beautiful! A perfect match! ... Li Beinian stood still and smiled softly. She said softly into the microphone, Thank you foring to my engagement ceremony. Her voice was clear and echoed through the crowd. Her smile was radiant and gorgeous. She was enchanting yet retained her pure image. Besides the two families, Li Beinians fans also managed to get invitations to attend the engagement banquet. At this moment, a scream could be heard. Goddess! Goddess! ... The noise seemed out of ce in that corner. Li Xueqing quickly turned around to look at Mu Xichen. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Mu Xichen was filled with loneliness and despair at this moment. Her heart ached. Li Xueqing couldnt help but approach him and say loudly, Leader Mu, can I sit down? Mu Xichen did not respond. His eyes were fixed on Mu Donglin and Li Beinian standing side by side. Li Xueqing did not wait for a response and sat down abruptly. Seeing the outline of his cold side-profile, her heart started pounding. I know you like my sister, but shes getting engaged today. Eventually, she will marry Young Master Mu... Li Xueqing said softly and shyly. I know shes very attractive, but she doesnt like you, Leader Mu. Shes devoted to Young Master Mu. Mu Xichens eyes were dark as he tightened his grip around his wine ss. He nced at her in slight annoyance. Li Xueqings heart skipped a beat and she instinctively shut up. However, she was a little reluctant to do so. Since you cant have her, Leader Mu, give her your blessings. You deserve better. Li Xueqing looked at him nervously and anticipated his answer. Mu Xichenughed sarcastically. I deserve better? Are you talking about yourself? Li Xueqings face immediately turned red. She bit her lip and nodded. Im better than her in many areas. I also know my ce. As she spoke, she leaned closer and she spoke a little enchantingly. Liking me will make you feel morefortable than liking her. There was obvious disgust in Mu Xichens eyes. He stood up immediately and coldly said, Are you worthy? Li Xueqing did not expect him to be so direct. Her face, which was initially red, turned pale. Mu Xichen reached out and gently pushed her away. After that, he turned around and walked away. Li Xueqings face was pale. She turned to look at Li Beinian on stage. This time, she was filled with jealousy. All men were fascinated by her and she also had the protection of Old Master Li. Her status at home couldnt be shaken at all! In what way was she inferior to her? From a young age, she received the best education and upbringing! Why did everyone like this girl who was picked up from the orphanage at Misty Street? Shes really disgusting. A handkerchief was ced in front of her. Li Xueqing looked up and saw Lin Kerou. Looking at her, Lin Kerou said, Lets make a deal. Chapter 378 - No One Will Notice

Chapter 378: No One Will Notice

Li Xueqing took the handkerchief and carefully wiped away her tears for the fear that her makeup would be messed up. After that, she quickly looked up and asked, What are you trying to do? Lin Kerou smiled meaningfully. You seem to be interested in what I can do and what I want to do. What a coincidence. I need your cooperation. There was an ominous premonition in Li Xueqings heart. She sneered. Dont think I dont know that youre just trying to use me as cannon fodder. Ive already been tricked by you twice. Why would I still believe you? This time its different. You just have to do one thing. Lin Kerou sat beside her and whispered into her ear, Youre her sister, so it makes sense for you to stand beside her and give her a toast. When you are doing it, just drop a pill in her ss. What pill? A roofie, Lin Kerou said bewitchingly. Dont worry. Once this drug touches water, it will disappear without a trace. Its also colorless and tasteless. When you throw it in, no one will notice. Li Xueqing was very interested now, but she couldnt help but ask doubtfully, What are you trying to do? What can I do? Lin Kerou smiled. Brother Donglin likes her only because of her wless appearance, right? There are so many media representatives around. If she messes up a little, the whole world will know. I have already nned this well. This drug will be effective within half an hour. At that time, I will arrange for someone to take her to an empty room. After eating the drug, she wont know anything. When that happens, she will be stripped and I will arrange two men to be there. After that, I will bring the reporters over and she will be done for. Li Xueqing was quite disturbed and asked, Arent you being too cruel? If you dont be more ruthless, your status at home, your position in the entertainment industry, and your ce in Mu Xichens heart will forever be overshadowed by her. Lin Kerou acted as if she expected better than her. Are you willing to bear that? Youre prettier than her and you have a better temperament than her? Youre better than her in all areas. Now, you just need her to drink a ss of wine. You dont have to do other things, but you will be the greatest winner, understand? You will benefit the most! Li Xueqing was somewhat convinced as she was blinded by the thought of sess. Seeing this, Lin Kerou took out a small white pill from her clutch bag which was less than five millimeters in diameter and smaller than amon cold tablet. She stuffed the pill in her hands and walked away calmly. Li Xueqing stared at the small pill with a racing heart. ... After the cutting on the engagement cake, Li Beinian walked side by side with Mu Donglin as they were showered with blessings and toasts from the crowd. Mu Che and his wife and Li Haoran and his wife had happy smiles on their faces. Mu Che was a little emotional and said, In a sh, the children are getting married. Us parents are getting old. Since when? Li Xueqings voice was crisp as she walked over with a pleasant smile. Uncle Mu looks especially young and is almost as old as my dad. Mu Che was older than Li Haoran by more than ten years. Hearing this, he burst intoughter. This girl really knows how to talk. Li Xueqing smiled brightly. Uncle, let me give you a toast. In the future, we will be family. Sure. Mu Che drank a sip of wine and looked at Li Xueqing in satisfaction. I heard that you like our familys second son. Is this true? Chapter 379 - Consider an Important Event in Your Life: Marriage

Chapter 379: Consider an Important Event in Your Life: Marriage

Li Xueqing did not expect him to ask this question. She blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. Uncle... Mu Cheughed. Why are you so shy? Youre already an adult. Your younger sister is getting engaged before you, so you should seriously consider it too. Li Xueqing was ted but quickly said, Leader Mu doesnt think highly of me. Thats rubbish. Mu Che insisted. Our Xichen is quieter, more down-to-earth, and rarely interacts with girls. If you talk to him more, he will slowly grow feelings for you. Li Xueqing was even more embarrassed and nervously asked, Uncle, are you speaking the truth? The girl could not conceal her desires. Mu Cheughed harder. Of course. When I get back home, I will arrange a time for you to chat with each other. Li Xueqing nodded shyly. Thank you, uncle. With Mu Ches support, Li Beinian and Mu Donglins engagement and the ruining of Li Beinians reputation, there was no way Mu Xichen wouldnt fall for her. When the time came, it would be like Lin Kerou said. Regardless of whether it was the entertainment circle, her home, or the Mu Family, her position would be unshakable! Li Xueqing seemed to have foreseen her bright future and smiled even more brightly. Noticing that Li Beinian had separated from Mu Donglin, she excused herself and walked in her direction. After taking two sses of champagne from the table, Li Xueqing looked around to make sure no one saw her and quietly threw the pill into the ss. Ping! It quietly dropped into the ss and immediately vanished. She had one ss in both of her hands and the one in her left hand wasced with a drug. Li Beinian walked calmly towards Li Beinian and said, Dont drink too much. Champagne has a lower alcohol concentration. As she spoke, she handed the ss in her left hand to her. Li Beinian nced at her and ced her ss of red wine down. Thank you. Li Beinian was particrly beautiful today. She looked luxurious and elegant like a queen. There was an indescribable elegance with every smile and move she made. Li Xueqing was crazy jealous in her heart! Suppressing the jealousy in her heart, Li Xueqing smiled and clinked her ss with hers. Cheers. However, Li Beinian did not drink. She stared at the top of her head and said with a startled voice, What is this? She reached out and touched her head. Li Xueqing only felt that her scalp was being torn and frowned impatiently. What are you doing?! Im trying to help you get rid of something. Li Beinian shoved the wine ss in her hand and said, Help me hold this. This is not an easy task. The champagne ss hand rest was very thin and small. Li Xueqing had no problem holding two in one hand. When Li Beinian shoved it in her hand, she instinctively caught hold of it. However, when she realized what happened, her vision was already blocked and she could not remember which one was hers and which one was Li Beinians. Li Xueqing panicked and pushed Li Beinian away. Li Beinian removed a small item from her head and said, I dont know who mischievously put something on your head. The person is too childish. While saying that, she looked at her deeply. It was a tiny and discreet item. A wiretap. Li Beinian immediately recognized it and her heart sank briefly. Just when Li Xueqing was about to look at it, she closed the palm of her hand and changed the subject. Give me back the ss of champagne. Chapter 380 - You Didn’t Spike My Drink Right

Chapter 380: You Didnt Spike My Drink Right

Li Xueqing couldnt tell the sses apart! After hesitating, she said, How about we get new sses. Theyre all mixed up. Its fine. Besides, I havent drunk it yet. I drank from it and its not hygienic. Its fine. Were sisters. Li Beinian smiled and randomly took a ss over. Cheers! Li Xueqing started to panic and her heart pounded. She looked at the ss in her hand with uncertainty. Seeing that Li Beinian was about to drink from it, she quickly stopped her. Wait! Whats wrong? I think that the ss in your hand is mine, Li Xueqing said hesitantly. She stared at the ss in her hand and then at Li Beinians. Gritting her teeth, she said, Return it to me. I think this one is yours. Li Beinian looked like she couldnt care less and quickly switched sses with her. After clinking her ss with hers, she finished her drinkpletely. However, Li Xueqing was even more nervous. How is it? What do you mean? Li Beinian said sharply. What are you trying to say? Li Xueqing was really anxious and her heartbeat sped up. She tried to make an excuse. I seem to be... a little drunk. How can you be drunk when Im not? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Could it be that you spiked the drink? Li Xueqing gasped silently in her heart. She suddenly looked up at her with guilt. Could it be that she knew? No, that was impossible! This matter should only be known by her and Lin Kerou. How could Li Beinian... Li Beinian tried to conceal her guilty conscience, but under Li Beinians interrogative eyes, she finished the entire ss of champagne. Li Beinians expression was dark. Seeing her reluctantly drink the ss of champagne, she already guessed what happened. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt someone looking at her. It was a very familiar burning gaze. When she felt it, it chilled her to the bone. She seemed to know who it was from. However, she did not look back and observed Li Xueqings reaction. So it seems you are here. A cold male voice made Li Xueqing look over. He was tall and wearing a sapphire blue suit. He looked extremely sharp and handsome. At this time, his initially indifferent face seemed to look at Li Beinian sweetly. Ive been looking for you for a long time. Really? Ive been here all this time. Li Beinian nced at him lightly. Why are you looking for me? I just missed you. Mu Donglin held her hand and kissed her lightly. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Lets go and take a rest first. Li Beinian held the wiretap in her hand. Her eyes subconsciously scanned the area and nodded. Sure. Mu Donglin curled his lips, took her hand, and quickly walked in the opposite direction of the banquet. The Mu Family Mansion was very big. However, all pathways were connected. Li Beinian felt a sense of familiarity as she walked through the house. Suddenly, she stopped and asked, Is this the way to your room? Yes. Mu Donglin paused in his footsteps and turned to look at her deeply. Were already engaged. Even if we go to my room, no one will say a thing. What he meant between the lines was obvious. Li Beinian looked at him and asked directly, Do you want me to sleep with you? Its just a matter of time, right? Mu Donglin held her hand tightly and leaned over. Sooner orter, we will get married. Chapter 381 - Nian Nian, I Love You Chapter 381: Nian Nian, I Love You Mu Donglin was very close to her. He lowered his eyes and kissed her lips. Li Beinian frowned and turned away with some disgust. Mu Donglin looked at her coldly. He tightened his grip on her hand and tried to press her against the wall. Whats wrong. Are you unwilling? Li Beinians breathing became rapid. When she looked up, she saw Mu Donglins sinister and cold eyes. Dont think I dont know. Mu Donglin sneered as he held her captive. Youve already been fooling around with Mu Xichen. Why are you acting innocent in front of me? Shut your dirty mouth! Li Beinian said coldly. Mu Xichen and I are innocent. Stop trying to always nder that person. After being rebuked so quickly, Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes in doubt. I dont believe it. You dont believe it? Li Beinian suddenly raised her lips and whispered, Ill prove it to you, then. She deliberately lowered and softened her voice as she withdrew her hand and touched his face with her palm. Mu Donglins breathing was short. Losing all his control, he tried to kiss her again. However, before he could touch her mouth, Li Beinian blocked him with her finger. Such a cheap shot made Mu Donglin hungry for more. He asked in a hoarse voice, Was it you? What? You spiked my drink, Mu Donglin said resolutely and recklessly ced his hand on her thigh. Youve wanted to sleep with me for a long time, right? Li Beinian smiled and did not deny it. It was true that she spiked his drink. However, the one who would sleep with him was not her. She pushed him away and pulled him into a room. The Mu Family Mansion was very big. Any random corridor had many guest rooms. The guest rooms were rarely upied and were often empty. As soon as she opened the door, she pressed Mu Donglin down on the bed. Mu Donglin took a deep breath and hugged her brightly. Youve been waiting this moment, right? Shh... Li Beinian pushed him away. Wait for me for a while. I have to go out to get something. Mu Donglin was aroused by her breathy voice and couldnt help but ask softly, What are you going to get? A condom, Li Beinian whispered. Ive already prepared it and I will satisfy you soon. As she spoke, she walked out and closed the door. .. Bam! In the corridor of the banquet location, a dull sound was heard. It was not loud, but it raised many peoples attention. Mu Xichens face darkened. He pressed the earphones in his ears and strode out of the banquet hall. The voices of a man and woman flirting were heard. Mu Donglins voice was very distinct. What are you going to get? A condom. Ive already prepared it and I will satisfy you soon. Although he did not know how far the wiretap was, her enchanting words were enough to bring out the sexual desires that a man kept hidden. There was a turbulent storm in Mu Xichens heart and he gritted his teeth furiously. After walking out of the banquet hall, he walked straight towards Mu Donglins room. However, it was empty! He suddenly started to panic. They were surely still in the Mu Family Mansion! However, there were dozens of guest rooms in the Mu Family Mansion. Which exactly was the one they were in? Before he walked out of the door, he heard the sound of a door closing again. Following that was Mu Donglins voice. Nian Nian, I love you. Chapter 382 - Scared to Death

Chapter 382: Scared to Death

Boom. Anger rushed up in him. Mu Xichens eyes were red as he viciously kicked the thick wooden door. A maid walking past was scared to death. She respectfully bent down and did not dare to move. Mu Xichen roared. Have you seen that bastard Mu Donglin? The maid trembled with fright as she responded. No... I havent... Ah... Nian Nian. Help me... open it... The rustling sound of clothes being taken off was continuously heard. The mans soft growl and the womans stifled moan vaguely rang in his ears. Every sound was like a sharp and cruel dagger that stabbed repeatedly at his heart. Mu Xichen mmed his fist against the wall. The piercing pain spread throughout his body, but it could notpare to the pain he felt in his heart. Forget it. What did this have to do with him anyway? He should have known. She imed to love him, but she only used him as a spare tire. Since she could seduce him, she could also seduce Mu Donglin. She could love him, but her heart was always longing for Mu Donglin. What was his worth? He could notpare to him. Wow... Mu Xichen felt that he was a joke. After living proudly for most of his life, in the end, his mind was messed with by a woman. Bam The sounds of the bed shaking were getting louder. The man was really engrossed and couldnt help but moan the of the name of the woman that Mu Xichen deeply loved. Nian Nian... Nian Nian... The suppressed voice of the woman also sounded. Slurring and pounding noises continued to be heard. At the end of the day, his beloved woman was not his. With this thought in mind, Mu Xichens world felt like it had copsed. Son of a b*tch! The maid was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. At this time, Mu Xichen looked more aggravated than ever. In the past, he only looked cold, but now... he looked like he could kill someone! As the maid continued to shiver, she realized that Mu Xichen had left. Only then did she sigh in relief. However, she realized that he suddenly became crazy and started to examine every single room! He opened the doors if they were unlocked and kicked them open if they were locked, creating quite a huge scene! Li Beinian was squatting in a hidden corridor and looking at her phone. After hearing the hugemotion, she immediately stood up and looked over. At a nce, she saw Mu Xichens crazy behavior. It was rare to see him in a ck suit, but at this time, it was a little messy and he seemed to be going crazy. Li Beinian looked at him nkly and shouted, Mu Xichen? Mu Xichens eyes were bloodshot. Once he heard her voice, his entire body froze. He spun around and saw a fiery red figure standing straight. Her clothes were neat and presentable. Besides her slightly messy hair, everything else was exactly the same as he saw her before. Li Beinian was a little frightened by him. Mu Xichen seemed a little different now... Mu Xichen turned around and sprinted in her direction. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she stepped back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen was faster. He immediately hugged her and held her arms tightly as if he could not wait to pull her into his arms. Li Beinians body was stiff, but she quickly came back to reality and gave him a hard push. Are you sick? She said coldly. He said that they should not contact each other anymore, so what was this? Chapter 383 - I Regret It

Chapter 383: I Regret It

However, Mu Xichen hugged her tighter and confined her in his arms. It was a little too much for Li Beinian and she frowned. It hurts! Hearing this, Mu Xichen loosened his arms but still did not let her go. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but Li Beinian seemed to hear Mu Xichen breathe in deeply. He seemed to be a little sad. Li Beinian was in a daze in his arms, but she did not think about pushing him away. After some time, Mu Xichen finally let her go and lowered his eyes to look at her. Those piercing ck eyes were slightly red and looked a little scary. He raised his bloodstained palm to stroke her face. Li Beinian immediately noticed the traces of blood on his fists and asked in shock, Did you get into a fight? No. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse. Looking at her, his eyes were a little fearful. Li Beinian only felt that it was ridiculous. At the same time, her heart was a little hurt seeing him like this. However, very quickly, she pped his hand away and said sternly, Leader Mu, please have some respect for yourself. He was the one who said they should not meet. He was the one who said they should cut off all ties. He was also the one who said that they should stop their messy rtionship. What was this? Li Beinian felt aggrieved. She red at him and pushed him away as she walked forward. However, before she could leave, Mu Xichen pulled her back. He hugged her from behind, and his voice was low and a little nasal as it echoed softly in her ear. I regret it. He regrets it? Excuse me? Li Beinian felt that it was absurd. She pushed him away and retorted. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can just leave and then regret itter? However, before she could finish, he forcefully pulled her back into his arms again. Li Beinian was taken aback and she suddenly became weak. After a moment, she felt that she was giving in too easily and raised her voice. What are you doing? Mu Xichen did not say anything. He stared deeply into her eyes, lowered his head, and kissed her. He pressed her against the wall andpletely enveloped her body with his without leaving any gaps. Li Beinians heart started to palpitate crazily once again. After a long absence, the kiss made Li Beinian feel a little sour. Mu Xichen pried her lips open and invaded her mouth. His movements were gentlerpared to before, but Li Beinian almost choked. A teardrop rolled down her cheek, and Mu Xichen tasted its saltiness. He gently let her go, but unexpectedly, Li Beinian viciously pushed him away and gave him a tight p. Mu Xichen did not dodge. As the crisp sound echoed in the distance, a red handprint quickly appeared on his face. Li Beinian was a little surprised that he did not dodge, but she quickly took a deep breath and wiped her eyes. After calming down for a moment, she pretended to be stern and said, If you want to y with someones feelings, there are many women out there for you to choose. Dont cling on to me. Im done ying with you. Who is Mu Donglin with now? Mu Donglin suddenly asked and grabbed her hand. Li Beinian paused and looked back. Did you n this a long time ago? Mu Xichen pulled out a small earphone from his ear and stared at her closely as he emphasized each word he said. This time, you will be able to cancel the engagement, right? Chapter 384 - Why Are There So Many People?

Chapter 384: Why Are There So Many People?

Meng Meng: [Theres a situation in the fifth room of the banquet! Quicklye over!] After she saw this message, half an hour had passed. Lin Kerou was paying attention to the situation at the event location and did not check her phone. After she saw those words, there was an empty feeling in her heart. Li Meng was her best friend. She had always been loyal to her all these years. However, to preserve her reputation, she betrayed her. Although she did not explicitly say it out loud, everyone present was spreading the news that Lin Kerou betrayed her best friend to save herself. Lin Kerou felt an unprecedented pang of guilt in her heart. She knew that if she had not lost the drinking game to thewyer and if both of them stayed together, nothing would have happened to Li Meng. If she persevered a little more, Li Meng might even be fine. Seeing this message, Lin Kerou responded with a word: [Ok.] Just as she was about to move, she suddenly remembered. Wasnt this the room the surprise she prepared for Li Beinian? Could it be that she had already gone in half an hour ago? Did Li Meng coincidentally see it? Lin Kerous heart pounded. She nced at her surroundings. It seemed that Li Beinian was nowhere to be seen! Furthermore, Li Xueqing seemed to be drunk. Sheid on the sofazily and did not have the energy to call for any reporters. Lin Kerou had a guilty conscience. She walked around her and finally saw Gu Mingmei. Reporter Gu! Lin Kerou smiled sweetly and gracefully. Are you free now? Whats the matter? Gu Mingmei looked at her and smiled. Could it be that you have thought about it and want to give me a special interview on why you betrayed your best friend? Lin Kerous smile stiffened slightly, but she quickly calmed down and said softly, As a reporter, you cant randomly spread rumors. I have a great rtionship with Meng Meng. I didnt betray her. Youre the only one saying it. Are you still in denial? Gu Mingmei shook her head. Youre really shameless. No matter what, you caused the result. Lin Kerou could no longer maintain her smile and went straight to the point. Forget it, Im just wasting my time with you. In fact, I wanted to tell you something shocking. Whats the shocking news? Gu Mingmei was immediately interested. Could it be that youre trying to say that the girl who was raped wasnt you, but Li Meng? Lin Kerous smilepletely vanished. I was in the washroom just now and heard someone say that Miss Li entered a room with two men. Gu Mingmei was extremely interested and asked, Which Miss Li? Of course, the star of this banquet, Lin Kerou whispered. However, its just hearsay. Im sure you know people gossip a lot in the toilet. You have to uncover the truth yourself. Oh... Gu Mingmei smiled. Lets go together, then. After that, she waved her hand and shouted, Team, its time to work! ... Gu Mingmei led the group of people, and Lin Kerou deliberatelygged behind them. She was already anticipating the news headlines tomorrow. Hostess Engages in Messy Threesome During Her Engagement Banquet or Future Mrs. Mu Has Secret Threesome During Her Engagement Banquet seemed sensational enough. However, no matter what, the topic would be eye-catching! Li Beinians life would be ruined forever! Lin Kerou raised the corner of her lips. When they arrived at the room, Gu Mingmei knocked on the door. However, at the same time, a fiery red figure emerged from a corner. When Li Beinian saw the lively group of people, she appeared shocked and remarked. Why are there so many people here? Chapter 385 - You’re Awesome

Chapter 385: Youre Awesome

However, at the same time, a fiery red figure emerged from a corner. When Li Beinian saw the lively group of people, she appeared shocked and remarked. Why are there so many people here? Lin Kerous expression immediately changed. What did she mean? Li Beinian was not in the room? Why did Li Meng send her the message, then? Lin Kerou pursed her lips in confusion. A bad premonition arose in her heart. When Gu Mingmei saw Li Beinian, she nced back at Lin Kerou and asked with a smile, Miss Li, arent you supposed to be in this room? Why do I have to be in this room? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow in surprise. Seriously, your group came here just to see if I was in this room? Gu Mingmei smiled. Well, Miss Lin Kerou said that you entered the room with two hunks, so we came to see what your taste is like and maybe create a sensational news topic. Oh. It was exactly the same as what happened in her previous life! It was the same room, same technique, and the same result! After this game, her reputation would be ruined. She would no longer have a ce in the Mu Family and Li Family and would be abandoned by her husband for three years. In the end, she would die a tragic death! Li Beinians heart sank suddenly. She looked at Lin Kerou pitifully. You will be disappointed, then. I just went to the bathroom and Im about to go home soon after settling something. Shhh. Gu Mingmei ced her ear on the door and said, I heard something. Gu Mingmei joked. Could it be that the two hunks are having fun by themselves? After that, she turned the doorknob and realized that the door was unlocked! As soon as the door was opened, she heard a scream from the inside. Ah! Lin Kerou had been friends with Li Meng for more than ten years. At once, she recognized the voice of her best friend! It was hard to believe. Lin Kerou immediately pushed the crowd aside and rushed in. Gu Mingmei turned on the lights. Immediately, the two people in the room werepletely bare and exposed to the group. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian standing at the doorway and was stunned. Almost at the same time, he turned his head sharply. When he saw Li Meng, his face darkened instantly and his body was as cold as ice. Li Meng was naked and looked at them in fear as she covered herself with a nket. Her bare skin was a little bruised, and what happened was obvious with one look. Li Beinian was shocked. Why was Li Meng there? How could it be Li Meng?! Lin Kerous face was as white as a sheet. The unbelievable scene made her weak body shake violently. It was Li Meng? How could it be Li Meng?! No one expected Li Meng to be there... Her beloved man and best friend... Lin Kerou almost couldnt tolerate it anymore. She tried to stand up straight, but she couldnt help but copse to the ground. Someone behind her eximed and quickly held her. Only then did the person realize that her face was so pale that she was about to faint. At this time, Li Meng felt an extreme wave of coldness beside her. She curled up in fear and started screaming non-stop. Shut up! Mu Donglin yelled angrily and couldnt help but kick Li Meng out of bed mercilessly. Li Meng held on tightly to the quilt. Once she rolled down, Mu Donglins body was exposed. The women all looked away, but Li Beinian continued staring at him. Mu Donglin grabbed a pillow to cover himself. His face was ashen and he trembled as he roared. Li Beinian, are you screwing with me? His voice was explosive, and he seemed to be desperate and at his wits ends. At this time, Li Beinian did not even know what emotions she felt. She felt happy, sad, disappointed, and sympathetic at the same time. Tears welled up in her eyes, and there was a lump in a throat as she was overwhelmed by an indescribably sense of relief. Li Beinian smiled as tears fell from her cheeks. Looking at him, she choked as she said, Youre awesome. Chapter 386 - Too Cruel

Chapter 386: Too Cruel

When those three words fell, they aggravated Mu Donglins nerves. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before suddenly smiling. His eyes were red as he gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could tear her apart and swallow her. Li Beinian, you really did it! You really did it! She drugged him and then sent another woman to sleep with him. She kept saying that the engagement was disgusting, and it was really not a joke. She was serious. These hard facts told him that he was being yed by a woman! How could you, Meng Meng! Lin Kerou bawled and lunged at her. How could you do this? You knew... She knew that Mu Donglin was her beloved man! Li Meng was also her best friend. How could she... It was too cruel! Lin Kerou was speechless after that. Her body shook and she broke down in tears as she held Li Mengs nket. Li Meng did not seem to return to her senses. She appeared afraid, but she was not surprised nor regretful. After hearing Lin Kerous words, tears appeared in her eyes, but she did not give her an exnation. On the contrary, she seemed to be satisfied with the revenge she took on Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou turned cold when she saw Li Mengs expression. She fell back and sat on the ground in disbelief. You did this on purpose? Li Mengughed loudly. She looked at Lin Kerou and said, Yes, I did it on purpose. Its your fault I was raped, so I slept with the man you like. Its very fair. Lin Kerou cried more ferociously. Her body shook as she raised her hand in anger and pped her face hard. The impact caused Li Meng to turn to her side. However, in an instant, she pounced on Lin Kerou and started to grab her hair with both hands as she screeched. How dare you hit me? Youre f*cking shameless! Ah! Lin Kerous scalp stung and she yelped in pain. I didnt! I didnt, Meng Meng... I didnt... Li Meng was even more violent. The quilt slid down her body to reveal dubious scars on her body. Tears fell from her face and she choked. You sold me away and caused me to be raped. You even betrayed me in front of so many people, yet you still said that Im your best friend... In the end, she sobbed so hard that she couldnt speak. Lin Kerou pushed her away in fear and cried pitifully. Meng Meng, I really didnt. It wasnt me. It wasnt me... Li Meng finally let go of her, slumped on the ground, and covered her face as she cried. Why did you harm me? Why? Didnt you say that we would be best friends forever? Why did you betray me?! F*ck your friendship... Youve been a b*tch your whole life! ... Li Beinian was stunned. No wonder... She had arranged for a well-known prostitute who was skilled enough to pleasure Mu Donglin until tragedy befell on him. When she came to catch the adulterers, it would be enough to defeat Mu Donglin. Naturally, this engagement would be over. However, she did not expect Li Meng to be the one lying there. Even more unexpectedly, Li Meng actually climbed into Mu Donglins bed on purpose! Indeed... to Lin Kerou, it was too cruel. Chapter 387 - Standing in Front of Him Like a Queen but Appearing Especially Desolate From Behind

Chapter 387: Standing in Front of Him Like a Queen but Appearing Especially Deste From Behind

Li Beinian couldnt help but feel sorry for Li Meng. Lin Kerou... was truly someone who would do something like that. She was incredibly cold-blooded and selfish. Although she didnt know why such an incident urred in this life, Li Meng was steadfast and stood by Lin Kerous side the entire time in her past life. It could be said that Li Meng contributed greatly to the reason why Lin Kerou was able to have such a smooth-sailing rtionship with Mu Donglin. She had always been dedicated and loyal to Lin Kerou. Unfortunately, she ended up like this in this life. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou and Li Meng slumped on the ground and couldnt tell what they were feeling. After such a hugemotion happened, more people gathered outside. Without exception, everyone was waiting to see them make a fool of themselves. What happened? Breaking news! Young Master Mu cheated! Having an affair during his engagement ceremony? Is Young Master Mu crazy? Who knows! However, Li Beinian is really pitiful. ... Thats it. Li Beinian was silent for a long time before finally speaking up. Lets end it, Mu Donglin. Her voice was so dull that it made people sympathize with her. Looking at Mu Donglin, Li Beinians eyes were already ready. She seemed to want tough, but her tears had already fallen first. She took off her engagement ring and threw it away lightly. It fell on a small pool of water stains on the snow-white bed. Everyone turned to look, and for a moment, an unspeakable stench seemed to form in the air. Staring at the traces, Li Beinian said, From today onwards, we will go our separate ways. Her voice was forceful. In the future, there will be nothing between us. After that, Li Beinian turned around, straightened her back, and walked away without turning back. Her back-view was straight and resolute. She was dressed in a gorgeous ming red dress and the crown on the top of her head was particrly eye-catching. Just like a queen, she walked forward inrge strides. However, her skinny frame looked extremely deste. As soon as she turned around, the man behind her bellowed. Stop right there! He was furious and was clearly about to explode. Li Beinians heart seemed to be seized by arge hand. Her whole body tensed and tears fell down her cheeks. Hearing Mu Donglins voice, she stood upright and hastened her footsteps. Two lifetimes. She was entangled with him for two lifetimes. In her past life, she loved him immensely and was willing to sacrifice herself for him. However, she was yed by him and Lin Kerou like an idiot. In the end, she suffered a miserable fate. In this lifetime, she decided to strike first and let them get a taste of their own medicine. She drugged him and wanted to ruin his reputation. She did it. She seeded. However, even though she felt relieved, when she saw Mu Donglins bloodshot eyes, her heart tensed up again. It was over. It was finally over. In this life, he was unable to harm her anymore. She was finally free... She walked out without looking back, ignoring the shouts andmotion. However, she didnt know why, but she was unable to contain her tears. Just as she walked into a quiet corner of the Mu Family Mansion, she ran into a tall figure. Li Beinian looked up and her eyes met a pair of deep and dark eyes. At this moment, Li Beinian crashed into his arms and started sobbing. She was both happy and sad at the same time. Chapter 388 - Now It Seems That It’s Not the Case

Chapter 388: Now It Seems That Its Not the Case

After Li Beinian walked out, a woman cried in a low voice. At the same time, spiteful remarks were heard. Hes really too much! Wasnt Li Meng just raped a few days ago, how can he bear to do this? He really went too far! Poor Li Beinian. I really thought she would be happy in the future, but I didnt expect... Ah! Shes too pitiful. How could she meet such a man... ... Get out! Suddenly, an explosive voice was heard that caused everyone to be shocked. If anyone leaks a single word about what happened today, I will not let you off easily! The media reporters looked at one another guiltily. At this time, many people had already shared this news on Weibo and group chats. Some even secretly recorded short videos. At this time, after being warned, those jumping for joy due to the drama instantly felt their ns fall apart. Although this was a hugemotion, no one dared to go against Mu Donglins threat. The crowd quickly dispersed. Lin Kerous and Li Mengs cries had also stopped. Gu Mingmei watched it till the end and said softly, It couldve been avoided. When she left, she closed the door. Brother Donglin... Lin Kerou plucked her courage and got up from the ground. Get lost. Mu Donglin back faced her and coldly spat out. Lin Kerou was startled and tried to walk over. However, in the next moment, she was hit by a pillow and Mu Donglin roared. Take your best friend and leave! Lin Kerou sobbed viciously, but very quickly, she picked up Li Meng. Li Meng looked at Mu Donglin back-view with aplicated expression. I will go overseas and not disturb you in the future. Whatever happened today... I told you to get lost! Mu Donglin exploded. He picked up themp on the bedside table and threw it at her. Li Meng evaded it, but she still bravely said, I overheard Li Beinian talking to a woman. She paid someone to sleep with you and gave her a hundred thousand yuan. She intended to break the engagement with you. She put on her clothes while she spoke. I always thought that Li Beinian loved you, but now it seems that its not the case. Mu Donglin couldnt tolerate it anymore and walked towards them. Li Meng and Lin Kerou were shocked and immediately ran away. The door was mmed shut. In an instant, it seemed that the world was so quiet that only his breathing could be heard. I always thought that Li Beinian loved you, but now it seems that its not the case. Just a while ago, he put on a carefully crafted engagement ring around her finger and announced their marriage next year in public. He received everyones blessings and felt spoiled by their treatment. Everyone admired him and praised him. In the blink of an eye, he lost everything he thought he had: his reputation, his woman, and his marriage. Everything became a mess. Mu Donglin felt that it was ridiculous. Li Beiniansst words rang in his head again. In the future, there will be nothing between us. Nothing between them? He guessed that she never wanted anything to do with him from the start. From the start, she never wanted to live with him or be with him. Mu Donglins feelings wereplicated. He felt attacked by this unprecedented frustration and defeat. He slumped on the ground weakly and buried his head between his legs helplessly. The mans distressed sobs echoed in the room. Chapter 389 - Do You Believe That People Can Be Reincarnated?

Chapter 389: Do You Believe That People Can Be Reincarnated?

The engagement ceremony was a sensation. People from all walks of life knew about this celebratory news. It was a trending topic on Weibo. On the same day, manyizens started to spread the horrifying turn of events: Li Beinians fianc, the renowned Young Master Mu, cheated on her. Excuse me, is this a joke? I was so shocked that I almost lost my sh*t. Wheres the proof? I dont want to believe in toxic rumors! Ah! Imagine how mad their family will be seeing this news after Eldest Young Master put the ring on our Queen Beinians finger! You better not be spreading baseless rumors! Thats impossible! Its not true! Our queen just got engaged, but you just said that her fianc cheated? ... Arge number ofizens expressed their doubts on the matter. However, such rumors disappeared without a trace in less than half an hour. It was like a pebble was thrown into ake. It caused slight ripples that quickly disappeared. Everyone just treated it as a small mishap and millions of blessings were sent to Li Beinians Weibo after the engagement ceremony. However, at this moment, she was sitting in another persons car. Mu Xichen drove steadily towards Qing Shui Fu. He held the steering wheel with a cold face. His usually calm eyes looked at the road ahead as usual. From the start to the end, neither of them spoke a word. Li Beinian sat in the passengers seat. Just when they had almost reached her home, she suddenly said, Stop the car. Mu Xichen looked over and saw that her face was nk. Help me buy something, Li Beinian said to him. I cant get out of the car like this. Buy what? Mu Xichen unfastened his seat belt and picked up his wallet. However, what Li Beinian said next made him pause for a moment. She said, Help me buy a packet of cigarettes and two dozen beers. Mu Xichen nced at her sideways and his eyes darkened. After staring at her for some time, he finally opened the car door and got out. When he returned, he ced the beers in the trunk. Afterward, he got in the car and drove to Qing Shui Fus car park. Li Beinian asked, Where are the cigarettes? I forgot. She was speechless. When they went upstairs, Li Beinian entered her passcode and turned on the lights. Mu Xichen ced the beers on the floor and put them on the table one bottle at a time. Not only were there beers, but there were also other snacks. Li Beinian kicked off her heels and sat down. She skillfully picked up the corkscrew to pry open the beer bottle and quickly drank it. Seeing her like this, Mu Xichen frowned and snatched the bottle from her from behind. His voice was low and dissatisfied. Youll get drunk easily. He pulled the bottle straight out of her mouth. At once, the excess yellow liquid flowed down her chin. Soon, it dripped off her delicate face and fell on her fiery red dress. Under the light, her snow-white skin looked smooth. Wearing a dress that showed her cleavage, she was especially attractive. Mu Xichen nced at her, pursed his lips, and sat down beside her. Mu Xichen. Li Beinian grabbed another bottle and opened it. Do you believe that people can reincarnate? She asked. She looked at him sideways. The corners of her red lips seemed to be hiding a smile, and she looked at him expectantly. Chapter 390 - So Be Gentle

Chapter 390: So Be Gentle

She leanedzily on the sofa. Her snow-white skin glistened when contrasted against the red dress. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment and saw her pour the bottle of beer into her mouth. He reached out to grab it from her and said, Im going to get a cup. After that, he got up and went to the kitchen. Li Beinians items were ced in an orderly manner, and he easily spotted delicate crystal cups. After taking two cups, he realized that she had just finished half of another bottle she had opened. Mu Xichen rushed up and said hopelessly and in annoyance, Use a cup. Li Beinian wiped her drink, nced at him, and said slowly, You havent answered me. Do you believe it? Yes. Mu Xichen poured the beer into a cup. I believe it. Why? My grandfather is a Buddhist. Li Beinian smiled, took the cup from his hand, and drank another mouthful. Yes, Buddha mentioned that cause and effect happen over three generations. The good will be blessed and the evil will receive retribution. Mu Xichen did not say a word. His eyes darkened as he looked at her deste appearance. Li Beinian quickly finished a cup of beer and poured another serving for herself. She muttered on the sofa, Theres karma for the misdeeds people did in their previous lives. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. In the end, he couldnt help but take the cup away from her. Youre drunk. I just started. Li Beinianughed and quickly poured a ss for him. You should drink with me. They should get drunk and celebrate together. Celebrate her liberation, the end of the tragedy of her previous life, and a new beginning. From now on, she was free. She was no longer the Li Beinian who suffered an ill fate. Mu Xichen epted it, and Li Beinian immediately clinked sses with him. In the future, I will be truly reborn. Cheers! She smiled freely, but teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes. After finishing another cup of beer, Li Beinian saw that he was still not moving. She kicked him and asked, Why arent you drinking? Are you looking down on it because I drank from the cup before? Lets change your ss, then. Mu Xichens eyes darkened and he drank the entire cup of beer directly. Li Beinian raised her lips. Do you know that I have a recurring dream? As she spoke, she slowly leaned towards him. Li Beinian gently hooked her soft arms around his neck. Ive always been dreaming of you. In my dream, youre always hugging me and calling me Ah Nian. Her breath smelled of alcohol. Li Beinian put her arms around him and pressed her body against him. You told me that in your hometown, it was the most intimate way of calling someones name, so let me call you Ah Chen. She ced one arm around him and held the beer with another hand. With an enchanting look, Li Beinian pressed her forehead against his and their noses touched. There was barely any distance between their lips. Just when Li Beinian was about to kiss him, the cup was suddenly snatched from her hand and ced on the table. Before she could react, Mu Xichen ced his arms around her waist and pushed her onto the sofa. Li Beinian was slightly startled but very quickly became calm. She lowered her eyes to look at him. Her eyes were blurry and she said in a seductive voice, Mu Xichen, I know I owe you many lives. Mu Donglins vi has already been transferred to my name. So? So... Li Beinians hands were around his neck and she gently stroked his cheek before slowly moving down to his chest. She whispered, Be gentle. Chapter 391 - Strong and Powerful Presence

Chapter 391: Strong and Powerful Presence

So... Li Beinians hands were around his neck and she gently stroked his cheek before slowly moving down to his chest. She whispered, Be gentle. Words that were as light as a breeze brushed past his heart, causing it to beat faster. Mu Xichen clearly noticed that her hands were moving down. Her soft and delicate arms unbuttoned his shirt and slowly descended from his neckline... Breathing rapidly, Mu Xichen grabbed her hands and stopped her movements. His ck eyes were as deep as a ck hole and looked even darker in the bright light. What are you trying to do? Mu Xichen stared at her with an indecipherable expression. From the start, he had been this expressionless. There was no joy, anger, or sadness on his face. However, she could vaguely feel his forbearance and repression. He was restraining himself. Li Beinian didnt know if she was right. This man was always hard to figure out. Looking at his expression, Li Beinian let out her pent up feelings and whispered, Do you like me? Mu Xichens face darkened. You already know. Dont you like me too? Li Beinian wrapped her arms around his neck with more force. Mu Xichen initially tried to maintain some distance, but now he was pulled closer to her. She lifted her thighs to hook him with her legs. Li Beinian clearly fell the stiffness of his body. Mu Xichens eyes were obscure, but now a fire was burning within him, and the mes almost seemed to consume her. Li Beinian pressed her face against his and her lips gently rubbed against his ears. You know what I mean. Mu Xichens heartbeat started to race. How could he not know? In the army, sexual jokes were often made. Although Mu Xichen did not engage in their conversations, he became ustomed to them and generally understood them. After confirming that she was being serious, Mu Xichens throat became tight. Perhaps it was just the cup of beer, but his body started to heat up. His body was tense, and Mu Xichen felt an uncontroble impulse. His heart was restless and he couldnt maintain his cool. However, an untimely thought suddenly surged into his mind: Did she seduce Mu Donglin like that when she was with him? Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and kissed her a little forcefully. Li Beinian was startled, but she didnt forget to raise her arms to embrace him. She raised her body slightly to be closer to him. His body was very warm and his heartbeat was fast. With every movement, she clearly felt his strong and powerful presence. He kissed her deeply and skillfully. It was just that this time, he was more violent than the previous time. Li Beinian was forcefully pressed down by him. He seemed to be biting her lips in revenge and they started to hurt. Frowning, Li Beinian subconsciously wanted to resist. However, once she tried, Mu Xichen immediately released her. She initially thought that it would end like this, but unexpectedly, Mu Xichen started to move down her face. Inch by inch, he reached her neck. The neck was the most sensitive part of a womans body. After being kissed there, Li Beinians body shrunk instinctively and she couldnt help butugh. Its so ticklish. Mu Xichen seemed to not hear her. He raised his hand and pulled down the zipper of her gorgeous red dress. Li Beinian only felt cold from her exposed skin. At this time, her breathing became rapid and her heart almost skipped a beat. Chapter 392 - You Say You Like Me, But Your Words Mean Nothing

Chapter 392: You Say You Like Me, But Your Words Mean Nothing

Was it about to happen? Li Beinian was so nervous that she held her breath. Her entire body was tensed up and she unconsciously hugged him tighter. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen paused and stared at her with his deep eyes. Slowly, he asked, Are you scared already? There was some forbearance in his voice. However, she couldnt tell what he was hiding. Li Beinian shook her head. Im not afraid. In her past life and present life... She owed him too much. It was time to return the favor. Youre regretting it. Mu Xichen pulled up the zipper again and sat up straight. Li Beinian was dumbfounded. Shepletely did not expect Mu Xichen to stop at this time. She reached out to hold him and said seriously, I really dont regret it. Mu Xichen looked at her quietly and deeply. For some reason, Li Beinian suddenly let go of his hand. Mu Xichen stood up and said faintly, Rest early. When his words fell, he started to walk towards the door. Li Beinian panicked and immediately stood up. Where are you going? Home. Youre deserting me, Li Beinian said resolutely as she sat up and startedughing at herself. So everything you said previously about liking me and having strong feelings for me is just a lie? A sour feeling emerged in her heart and tears welled up in her eyes. Li Beinian took a deep breath, held back her tears, and said slowly, What you like is just the thrill ofpeting against Mu Donglin. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and looked back. Li Beinian smirked sarcastically. So now that Mu Donglin and I are over, I have no value to you anymore. You arent even bothering to continue the act, right? Mu Xichens heart sank and he tightened his already clenched fists. You said it earlier. Li Beinian seemed to mutter to herself, but she seemed to be looking forward. I wanted to cancel this engagement a long time ago and you said that I would amodate you, so why spend so much effort making such a huge sacrifice? From the moment she reincarnated, she already knew what she wanted to do. She didnt n on being with Mu Donglin for a long time, and Mu Xichens appearance only strengthened her will. However, she always thought that Mu Xichen was serious about her. She thought that they could have a strong rtionship and finally be together openly after she ended her engagement with Mu Donglin. She wouldnt have to do something against her conscience or be criticized by thousands of people. However, now, she finally understood. Mu Donglin did everything possible to go against Mu Xichen, so how could it be that Mu Xichen didnt do the same? As for her, she was just a chess piece in their game. When everything came to an end, she suddenly realized her position in this three-person rtionship. It was so tragic... Li Beinian mocked herself and said grimly, You said that you liked me, but your words mean nothing, right? When her soft words fell, there was no response. The beer foam in her ss kept bubbling. Eventually, it would disappear and reveal what was truly hidden beneath it. Li Beinian retracted her gaze and stared at him. When she saw that his face did not seem troubled at all, she couldnt hold back and burst into tears. The overwhelming reality seemed to hit her. She picked up the empty beer bottle and hurled it at him as she shouted, Get lost! Bam! The beer bottle hit the cab behind him and shattered into pieces on the ground. The fragments scattered around with the remaining liquid as the bottles lowly life ended. Chapter 393 - The Hangover After Indulging

Chapter 393: The Hangover After Indulging

Mu Xichen looked at the debris on the ground silently. You said that you liked me, but your words mean nothing, right? He wanted to ask her the same question. Her thoughts were all about Mu Donglin, and she even called his name when she was dreaming and in aa. At the same time, she was able to look at him affectionately and im that she liked him... Her words were really meaningless. Seeing that he was not moving, Li Beinian threw another empty bottle at him and screamed. Get lost! Once again, she tried to expel him from her house mercilessly. Mu Xichen turned around quietly and did not say a word. The door was open and then it was shut. In less than two minutes, Li Beinian was alone again. Forget it, just let it go. It was over. What should have ended, had ended. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin were both illusory dreams. When she woke up tomorrow, it would be a new day. However, she kept staring at the door and could not look away for a long time. After some time, sheughed at herself, opened another bottle of beer, and finished it. Li Beinian finished the two boxes of beer. In the process, she went to the bathroom several times and vomited. Initially, there was nothing in her stomach and she copsed to the ground in difort. In the end, she did not know how she fell asleep. In a daze, she felt like she could fly as her body was unbelievably light. In her dream, Mu Xichen held her hand and walked across the square. In front of her was a huge clock, and white doves were dancing in the sky. He held a red rose and stared at her affectionately as he said, Marry me and let me take care of you from now on. People surrounding them started pping and cheering. Marry him! Marry him! Marry him! Mu Xichen looked at her expectantly and asked, Are you willing? She lowered her head shyly, but before she could make a sound, she heard an explosive shout. Get lost! It was her voice. She told him to get lost. She opened her eyes in the morning and was greeted by a blurry whiteness. Images were ovepping and fuzzy, but she knew that she was still alive. She was still on the 19th floor of Qing Shui Fu. There was no square, white doves, roses, or Mu Xichen... Despair and helplessness struck her. Li Beinian thought that her eyes had already dried up, but tears fell from her eyes again. Im willing... I want to marry you... Ah Chen... Dont go... However, no one heard it. He had already left a long time ago. ... When she woke up again, she realized that she was lying on her bed. After an indulgent drinking session, it was inevitable that she had an unbearable hangover which gave her a throbbing headache. She moved and groaned in pain. She urgently needed to use the toilet. She drank too much beerst night. However, once she got off the bed, she realized she could not move an inch. Her hair was in a mess, but it faintly smelled like shampoo. Had she taken a shower? Did she wash her hair? Why did she have no recollection of it at all? Her head hurt even more and Li Beinian couldnt help but breathe deeply. After settling her immediate needs, she looked for some clothes to put on. When she walked out, she smelled alcohol. Seeing the sky, she realized that it was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun shone from the balcony and the whole living room was bright. However, there was no vomit or empty beer bottles like she remembered in the living room. It was spotless. Just like someone had cleaned it all up. No, someone had been here! As if confirming her guess, a voice came from the kitchen. Are you awake? Chapter 394 - He Told You to Come?

Chapter 394: He Told You to Come?

After hearing this voice, Li Beinian was slightly relieved. She walked towards the source and saw a busy figure in the kitchen. For some reason, she was a little disappointed. Seeing Li Beinian in this state, Bo Chengchengughed. Why do you have to be like this? Do you hate me so much? Why are you here? Are you seriously saying that? Your phone is off and many people are looking for you now. Do you have any sense of responsibility? Bo Chengcheng gave her a bowl of hangover soup that she just cooked and said, Drink it. You will feel better. Li Beinians head throbbed and she nced back at the living room again. Everything was clean like before. Did you clean the ce up? Li Beinian epted the hangover soup and took a sip. Thank you. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows slightly and did not answer. She walked past her and sat on the sofa with a look of disgust. How could you drink so much alcohol? The whole world is looking for you now and I heard that something happenedst night? Something happened. Li Beinian smiled bitterly. The engagement ceremony is over. I heard that Young Master Mu cheated, right? Bo Chengcheng sneered. You used the drug that I gave you on him, right? Ok. Since you did it yourself, why did you cry so much? Bo Chengcheng looked at her eyes. Theyre as swollen as walnuts. Fortunately, you removed your makeupst night or you wouldnt be able to see anyone for a few days. Beinian was startled. You were herest night? I dont have that much free time. I was in City Bst night and rushed back when I saw the news. Bo Chengcheng leaned on the sofa and stared at her. Did you quarrel with Leader Mu? Li Beinian pursed her lips and asked, Did he ask you toe? Im your manager. Do I need him to ask me toe here? Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. However, theres something that I have to tell you. What? Youll find out in a few days, Bo Chengcheng said briefly before changing the subject. Soon, it will be time to hold a press conference. You have to prepare a script and use Mu Donglin of adultery so that you can sessfully end the engagement. Now, your poprity has risen and its easy to get jobs, mostly because of your rtionship with Mu Donglin. Everyone is willing to support you because of Mu Donglin, but now that youve caused trouble with him, Im afraid that it wont be so smooth anymore. Ok, I get it. However, I have already managed to snag some good opportunities for you. One is a wild adventure reality show. You will participate in it next month. Its already set. After that, I hope you can develop a good rtionship with Liu Wei. She will also be there for next months show. She has a great international reputation, and if you be friendly with her, it will greatly benefit you. Is Liu Wei the one who won the best international supporting actressst year? Yes. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. Shes a very capable woman, but she has a weird temper. If she doesnt like you, she will torture you to death, but if she does like you, she will elevate you. So you really have to y your cards right. Ok. Are you hungry? I ordered a food delivery service. No, thanks. I have a headache. Even so, you still have to eat. You can continue sleeping after that. Otherwise, if her boss found out that she was negligent in her duties, she would be torn apart. Li Beinian did not answer. She quickly charged her phone and turned it on. Immediately, she received countless missed calls. Bo Chengcheng smiled lightly as she asked, Could it be that your family doesnt know you live here? Chapter 395 - A Full-Scale Drama

Chapter 395: A Full-Scale Drama

They cant wait for me to die. Why would they care about where I live? Li Beinian sneered. However, I think grandpa should know. The incidentst night was huge and the family would probably have to deal with many troubles. The Mu and Li families were not at peace. After eating dinner, Li Beinian rested for a while before calling her grandpa. However, it seemed that Qian Zhou was experiencing amotion. Old Master Li answered the phone and said a few words, Come back home for a while. He wanted her to go home and settle the problem. Li Beinian tensed up. She went to the car park to get her car and drove towards Qian Zhou. While she was waiting in a traffic jam, she checked Weibo. She realized that there was already an uproar there! She initially thought that the negative news would be suppressed by Mu Donglin and swept away under the carpet. However, rumors of Mu Donglins infidelity spread like wildfire. Everyone wasmbasting Mu Donglin and sympathizing with her. Trash! Scum! Poor Li Beinian. I really liked her and I feel so sorry for her. Why did she meet such a horrible man? Cheating is bad enough. Why did he have to do it during his engagement? Hes so shameless. Does he think he can get away with it just because hes rich? Im standing with my goddess! Useless scumbag! I heard that he cheated on our goddess with her cousin. Some people say its Lin Kerou. Its a huge mess! ... Although many people sympathized with Li Beinian, there was no shortage of people trying to bring her down. What a joke! Theyre all the same. Wasnt Li Beinian used of the same thing? I can only say that both of them are no good. Putting them together is getting rid of evil for the people. This woman is nothing special. Her reputation in the industry is bad and few people dared to speak up about her because of her rtionship with Mu Donglin. Now that theyve broken up, things will get interesting. ... Li Beinians feelings wereplicated as she looked at another trending topic. Some time ago, news that a daughter from a wealthy family was raped by someone spread, and there had been new progress in the investigation. The victim was Li Meng. At the same time, surveince footage that was not revealed a few days ago was exposed. Li Meng was dragged away by a mysterious person while Lin Kerou watched from behind without opposing it. It was as if she did not see it at all. Very quickly, Lin Kerou was taken away by a man. His face could not be seen clearly in the video, but Li Beinian knew that it was Lin Ya. The more she watched, the more she was shocked. Li Beinian finally understood why Li Meng went to such an extent to retaliate against Lin Kerou. She must have seen this video... No wonder. Sure enough, manyments below criticized Lin Kerou. She has such a poisonous heart. I thought that the two of them were best friends? This woman was rumored to be the third party in the rtionship between my goddess and Young Master Mu. However, my goddess made a post to rify her name, but soon after, she sent her best friend into a wolfs den. Shes really the devil. With such character, she wont get far in life. Cheap b*tch! Am I just thinking too much because I have a scary conspiracy theory: Lin Kerou had always been fond of Young Master Mu and her being the other woman is not baseless.On the day of the engagement announcement, Li Beinian uploaded a selfie with Young Master Mu and Lin Kerou. The three of them were definitely together. Could it be that Lin Kerou had already started to attack Li Beinian long before that and wanted Li Beinian to upload a Weibo post to clear her name?She cruelly set her best friend up to be raped so her best friend wanted to continue the vicious cycle and decided to help her sleep with Young Master Mu. Once this happened, the attention would be directed to Li Beinian and she would be the one being criticized for causing Young Master Mu to break up with Li Beinian. What a full-scale drama! The user above is the devil. How can I be as sharp as you? Sherlock Holmes, let me kneel and call you dad! Chapter 396 - Yesterday Night When the Incident Involving Donglin Happened, Where Were You

Chapter 396: Yesterday Night When the Incident Involving Donglin Happened, Where Were You

The user above is the devil. How can I be as sharp as you? Sherlock Holmes, let me kneel and call you dad! ... As Li Beinian scrolled through thements, she realized that some people were the ones leading the bashing. In summary, manyments were scolding Lin Kerou for being scheming and vicious. Even though she was the victim of the cheating scandal, the spotlight was not on her. At once, Lin Kerou was pushed into the ravaging waves. After some time, she found that some fans even started to spread negative news about Lin Kerou. However, very few people went against her. Soon, she saw a few peopleplimenting Lin Kerou. They exaggerated her family background and cultivated talents. There were praise and criticism, and it seemed more like two armies were fighting with each other in a fierce battle. The traffic jam was finally cleared. Li Beinian turned off her phone, frowned, and started the car slowly. Qian Zhou was notrge and not many people lived there. Those who could live there were very rich. There were also very few people who could enter. The security officer recognized Li Beinian and politely greeted her in relief. There were many cars outside the Li Familys home and one of them belonged to Mu Donglin. Li Beinian stopped her car. The moment she stepped in, she knew that she had to fight a tough battle today. When she walked to the courtyard, someone immediately saw her and shouted, Shes here! Why did she just arrive? Its toote, its already night time! Whatever, as long as she made it. She suffered too. ... All the elders had gathered. Old Master Li sat on the sofa in the living room. Mu Donglin was standing. Li Haoran, Fang Zhili, Mu Che, and Wu Meiya all looked very upset. She initially thought that Li Meng would be there, but after scanning the area, she was nowhere to be found. Instead, Li Xueqing stood there and looked at Li Beinian with aplicated expression. Relevant members of the Li family were present, and those in the Mu Family who should not be here were also present. However, they were from the two families involved and some things should be resolved behind closed doors. Come here. Old Master Li gestured towards Li Beinian and said pitifully, Look at yourself! How much have you been crying?! After Old Master Lis exmation, everyone turned to look at her. Sure enough, Li Beinians eyes were as swollen as a goldfish. Li Beinian lowered her head, walked over, and slowly said, Grandpa. Mu Donglins face was cold. He had dark eye circles and was unshaven. He seemed to be in a worse state than yesterday. He had already said everything before Li Beinian arrived. At this time, Mu Donglin blinked and then stared at her with his icy cold eyes. Li Beinian did not avoid it and met his gaze. Nian Nian, let me ask you a question, Li Haoran said in a distressed voice. Where were youst night when Donglin had the incident? I was in the toilet. Li Beinian nced at him and said, When I came back I saw Lin Kerou bringing a group of reporters to the room. Lin Kerou? The crowd heard her name and was immediately triggered. Why is Lin Kerou always involved? Her again? Our Meng Meng treated her as a good friend, but she actually plotted against her! This woman is too cruel. Shes already so evil at such a young age, I cant imagine how shell be like in the future! ... How did you know that Lin Kerou brought them over? Li Xueqing couldnt help but ask. Didnt you say you were in the toilet? Do you have proof? Chapter 397 - Stop Spreading Rumors, Where Is Your Proof

Chapter 397: Stop Spreading Rumors, Where Is Your Proof

The Mu Family Mansion is so big. Im sure that there are surveince cameras. Li Beinian sneered. Wouldnt it be clear once you watch the footage? Li Xueqing was even more irritated after hearing this. The surveince cameras have been tampered with. Someone ced a balloon in front of them and the entire corridor was not captured by the surveince cameras! Of course, Li Beinian did it. She knew what happened, but she did not falter. Some people have done bad things and already took care of the surveince cameras before they happened. Its you, isnt it! Li Xueqing retorted. This doesnt benefit Lin Kerou at all. Cousin Meng is her good friend and Young Master Mu is her sweetheart. She wouldnt do this! What do you mean by this? Li Beinian rebuked. Yes, she was her best friend, but she deserted Li Meng that night and caused her to be raped. This is a fact and its spreading like crazy on Weibo. Why are you still speaking for her? Are you her aplice? Li Xueqings voice fell t. She was speechless for a moment but quickly responded, I just dont think that she has any motive formitting the crime. So I have a motive formitting the crime? Li Beinian sneered. Its my engagement ceremony. As a public figure, many people are watching me and there were so many reporters there. How will my fianc cheating benefit me? As she spoke, she faced the crowd. When everyone saw that it was obvious that Li Beinian cried all night, they couldnt help but feel sympathy for her. This is Xueqing is also brainless. How can she side with an outsider? After all, shes not blood-rted to the Li Family... ... Alright. Old Master Li tapped the ground with his walking stick and said, This is not the time to quarrel about this! Grandpa. Li Beinians eyes were red again and she started to break down into tears. Yesterday, I was ready. Donglin invited me many times to be with him, but I was too nervous, so I went to the toilet to hide for a while. When I was prepared to go back to the room, I didnt expect... Mu Donglins face was distorted. Li Beinian, dont you feel sick for spreading these lies? You were the one who drugged me and assigned someone to go into the room. Why are you acting now?! Li Beinian looked at him in shock. What are you talking about... Haha! Mu Donglin gritted his teeth. I really didnt expect you to be so vicious. You really went to this extent to be with Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen? How is this rted to Mu Xichen? The crowd did not understand. Li Beinian angrily and sternly remarked. Stop spreading rumors. Where is your proof? Proof? How could there be proof? Whenever Mu Xichen was with Li Beinian, they always cleaned up their trails and he was unable to get any evidence! Mu Donglin was speechless for a while, but Li Beinianughed. You repeatedly got into trouble with others. First, it was Lin Kerou, and then it was Lin Kerous best friend. Now, youre still trying to defame me. Mu Donglin, I really didnt expect you to be such a person! You have no evidence, but I do! Li Beinian took her phone out and clicked on her photo album. It was a photo that Gu Mingmei disseminatedst night. It was sent to the family group, and then more photos from different angles and asions were revealed. There were photos from Mu Donglins birthday party where Lin Kerou was alone with him. Furthermore, there were other suspicious photos with him and Lin Kerou together. Seeing the photos, more people started to look at Mu Donglin with condemnation. At this moment, her phone vibrated and someone sent an audio message on WeChat. Bo Chengcheng: [Someone asked me to forward this to you and said that it can be used as evidence.] Chapter 398 - A Marriage Contract!

Chapter 398: A Marriage Contract!

Proof? Someone told her to forward it? At once, Li Beinian thought of Mu Xichen. When she opened it, she realized that it was Lin Kerous voice. Shes really cruel, lets make a deal. The surroundings were initially noisy, but soon, it became quiet. What are you trying to do? It was Li Xueqings voice! Li Xueqing recognized her own voice and her face turned pale. Immediately, she realized when and what they were talking about! She immediately stepped forward and shouted, Li Beinian, you... Li Beinian took a step back and raised her phone with a frown. ... Lin Kerous and Li Xueqings voices were very obvious, and Lin Kerous voice stood out. Its a roofie. Doesnt Brother Donglin like her because shes pure and innocent? As long as... ... Ive already made the arrangements. Once she eats the drug, she will be unconscious. When that happens, I will strip her naked, arrange for two men to be with her, and bring the reporters over. When that happens, Li Beinian will be finished! After hearing this, Li Beinian finally understood. Lin Kerou wanted to use Li Xueqing as her scapegoat like what she did in her past life. Looking at Li Xueqing, she realized that her face was as white as a sheet. ... If you dont be more ruthless, your status at home, your position in the entertainment industry, and your ce in Mu Xichens heart will forever be overshadowed by her. Lin Kerou acted as if she expected better than her. Are you willing to bear that? Youre prettier than her and you have a better temperament than her? Youre better than her in all areas. Now, you just need her to drink a ss of wine. You dont have to do other things, but you will be the greatest winner, understand? You will benefit the most! The recording ended there and everyones eyes fell on Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing was pale and she shouted, I didnt agree to it and I didnt do anything! Lin Kerou pressured me and I was scared, so I didnt say a word! In the end, she left! Li Xueqings reaction was very quick. Once she shouted, everyone started to look at her with contempt. Who is this Lin Kerou? Why is she so fearless? My God, this girl really wants to ruin Nian Nian! Yesterday, there were so many reporters. If Nian Nian was really... The consequences would be unimaginable! After hearing their words, Li Beinian smiled bitterly. She had experienced that ending in her previous life. She was deserted and scorned by the entire world. No one was willing to speak up for her. It was like she was homeless and was insulted by many people as a b*tch, slut, and shameless... Old Master Li was so furious that he breathed heavily. He stood up and yelled, Call the police! Quickly call the police! This is evidence that Lin Kerou wants to frame our Nian Nian! As he roared, his body trembled and he breathed deeply as if he was close to fainting. Li Haoran immediately went forward to support him. Dad! Li Beinian was also shocked. Grandpa! Call the police immediately! Call the police! Old Master Lis eyes were red with anger. Shes a vicious witch. How dare she try to ruin our Nian Nians reputation for a man. Does she know how important a girls reputation is? As he spoke, Old Master Li pointed at Mu Donglin and trembled with fury. Youre the chief criminal. Your actions are dirty and you sleep around with women! Cancel the engagement! Immediately! Mu Che looked very upset and Li Haorans face was pale. He protested. Dad... Xiao Jiang, bring me the marriage contract from my study! Aunt Jiang heard it and immediately went to get it. When she came back, she was holding a box. Old Master Li took out a brocade from it. With words so old the ink was white-washed, a very old marriage contract could be seen! Chapter 399 - You’re Too Cruel

Chapter 399: Youre Too Cruel

Old Master Li took it out aggressively. Li Haorans face turned white and he held Old Master Lis hand down. Dad, didnt you say we would wait for the two children to discuss it together? Now... Before Li Haoran could finish, Li Beinian said, I will listen to grandpa. Li Haoran was furious. Nian Nian, how can you be so insensible? Can you me Donglin? He was obviously framed by someone! Yes, Nian Nian. Donglin just made a mistake that every man would make. Now the whole world knows that youre engaged, isnt it inappropriate for you to end it at this point? Li Haoqin argued. Li Haobin was also a little upset. Nian Nian, I also think that youre too impulsive. You shouldnt have left yesterday night. Now, Donglin is being trashed by the outside world. Fang Zhili said, Nian Nian, please reconsider it. This is absurd! Old Master Li mmed the marriage contract box on the table. Pass me a pair of scissors! Aunt Jiang had already prepared it and politely handed it to him. Li Haoran snatched it away and said, Dad... Give it to me! Old Master Li demanded with a solemn and serious face. This marriage contract was set ten years ago when Nian Nian was only two years old. I me the old generation for being muddleheaded. Today, this marriage contract is void! While speaking it, he cut the marriage contract without hesitation. The brocade was cut into two halves. The marriage contract that harmed her for two lifetimes was finally destroyed. Looking at the brocade, Li Beinian felt an indescribable sense of relief. It was finally over. Mu Donglin stared at the brocade for a long time before looking up at Li Beinian. Seeing her obviously swollen face and determined expression, he trembled a little. In the end, he sneered and walked away without saying a word. Mu Che and his wife did not say a word from the start. Seeing the result, he sighed heavily, stood up, and bowed to Old Master Li. Im ashamed for not teaching my son well. Excuse us. Wu Meiya also bowed, but before she left, she nced at Li Beinian with aplicated expression. She said grudgingly. Nian Nian, Donglin has always been loyal to you. Youre too cruel. Yes, youre too cruel. Hes a man. Which man hasnt made a mistake before? Its not even a big deal, but you kept insisting on ending the marriage. How insensible. Seriously, ending the marriage over a small issue. How naive. How else has Donglin let you down? ... Everyone shut up! Old Master Li threw his scissors aside. Get lost! Once the Old Master spoke, no one dared to utter a word. Many people left. Finally, only Li Haorans family and Old Master were left. Li Haoran gritted his teeth and said, Nian Nian, you saw what happened during the engagement ceremony. It wasnt easy... Donglin treated you so well... You can marry him, then! Old Master Li threw the ruined marriage certificate at him. Nian Nian deserves better! Why do you have to be such a sh*t stirrer? Youre her biological father. How can you harm your daughter like that? How have I harmed her? Donglin is still young and really treated her perfectly well... Oh? Li Beinian interrupted Li Haoran. Do you know how well he treated me? Li Haoran frowned. When has he wronged you? When Lin Kerou plotted to kill me, Mu Donglin protected her. Did you see it? Li Beinian looked at him and said, He has always been entangled with Lin Kerou and was passive when she tried to harm me multiple times. You didnt know about it, right? Chapter 400 - No, It’s Impossible!

Chapter 400: No, Its Impossible!

In her past life, her tongue was cut off because he protected Lin Kerou. Did he not know? In her past life, because he was silent, she was repeatedly humiliated by Lin Kerou. Did he not know? In the end, due to his negligence, she was humiliated by Lin Kerou and left to die in an abandoned warehouse. He didnt know, right? How dare he tell her that Mu Donglin treated her perfectly well? Li Haorans expression slightly changed. Dont be an rmist! Im not being an rmist. Once I show you the evidence, you will understand. Li Beinian sneered. Im sorry, but Im not feeling well, so I will be leaving first. She turned around resolutely and strode forward. However, just when she was about to walk out the door, Old Master Li said, Nian Nian, stay for dinner and rest here. Stay here for a few days and dont go anywhere. Li Beinian paused and finally answered, Ok. ... Lin Kerouid on the sofa at home and put on a mask, but she was still bothered by something. Li Meng was nowpletely at odds with her after sleeping with Mu Donglinst night. Lin Kerou and Li Meng could never be friends again. Thinking of this, she felt a little sad. They had been friends for more than ten years and Li Meng always treated her well. However... The doorbell rang and a servant quickly opened it. However, she heard the servants frightened voice. You... Hello, were from the sub-bureau and we received a police report. Miss Lin Kerou is suspected of instigation and defamation. May I know where she is now? Lin Kerou was so taken aback that she jumped up and looked at the policemen in the doorway in disbelief. She tore off her mask and eximed, How is it possible? Ive never done anything bad! The other party has provided evidence that was verified. This is an arrest warrant. Please follow us. ... When she arrived at the police station, Lin Kerou was wearing her pajamas and her face was not even washed. After hearing the recording yed by the police, her face turned extremely pale. This was... the recording of her talking to Li Xueqing! How could it be? Why did this recording exist? Lin Kerou was pale and she subconsciously thought about what happenedst night. Yes... Due to Gu Mingmei, she suspected that Mu Xichen might be targeting against her. As a result, she went to look for him... He was always elusive, so why was she able to find him so coincidentally? Last night, he was sitting alone with a wine ss in his hand and looked very dispirited. This person had many hidden secrets and usually, no one could tell his emotions. Why did he appear in that state? Her heartbeat started to race. What happened then? After that, Li Xueqing came over. Mu Xichen humiliated Li Xueqing. When she saw Li Xueqings indignant face, she seized the chance and approached her... Lin Kerou immediately felt a shiver down her spine and shrank back a little. In horror, she said, No, its impossible. Hes not a god, so how could he be so urate! It was impossible! Lin Kerou stood upright in panic and shouted in fear, Mr. Policeman, its none of my business. Someone is framing me! Chapter 401 - Mu Xichen Had Nowhere to Live

Chapter 401: Mu Xichen Had Nowhere to Live

Miss Lin. The policeman did not move and nced at Lin Kerou. The evidence has been authenticated. Please cooperate with the investigation. Lin Kerou was deep in thought and terrified. She couldnt help but think of every misdeed she did! Now, she was also very infamous online. Could that also be rted to Mu Xichen? Yes, it must be. And Li Beinian... No wonder Li Beinian was willing to take a photo with her to clear her name. She probably nned it a long time ago! She would first increase her poprity and let theizens praise her. When everyone knew her, she would then bring her down so that she had nowhere to hide. It was a deliberate murder! The thought of it was horrifying! Lin Kerou only felt a chill down her spine. She mumbled. Its Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Theyre trying to frame me! Lin Kerou was a little flustered. Suddenly, she thought of something and calmly said, Look for my brother. My brother is Lin Ya! Lin Ya! The mayor of Guang City! ... After living in Qian Zhou for a few days, Li Beinians condition greatly improved. She had no jobs for half a month and felt at ease ying chess with her grandpa and reading books. She led a happy life. However, during that period, the school called her once. Besides, she had only reported there two or three times since she enrolled. As a result, Li Beinian went there for a while, but the school was too mundane. After some time, her mind was filled with many troublesome thoughts. They were about Mu Xichen, Lin Kerou, and Mu Donglin. There was only one word to describe the current situation: Karma. After mindlessly finishing the day, she asked Bo Chengcheng to help her apply for sick leave. A week after the marriage was sessfully canceled, Li Beinian finally returned to Qing Shui Fu. After a weeks absence, Li Beinian felt the ce was familiar yet foreign. She parked her car and went upstairs. When she entered the passcode, she suddenly heard a sound in the house. She paused, listened in rm, and her heartbeat elerated. Li Beinian was a little wary. Just when she was about to take out her phone, the door suddenly opened from inside. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she even jumped in shock as she looked at the person in disbelief. After not seeing him for a long time, the man that only appeared in her dreams and fantasies stood in front of her. He was wearing a dark apron and his face was cold and indifferent. His eyes looked at her deeply, but his expression did not change much. After Li Beinian came back to her senses, she was in shock but quickly calmed down. How did you get in? Mu Xichen was holding a pair of chopsticks in his hand. Hearing this, he turned around and casually said, I walked in. Li Beinian was speechless and gritted her teeth. What do you mean? Have you been staying here for the past few days? I just moved in yesterday. Mu Xichens voice was low and maic. He lifted the lid of the pot and a strong fragrance filled the air. Didnt Bo Chengcheng tell you? Li Beinians stomach started growling. She couldnt help but take a sniff and felt very hungry. However, she maintained her stance and rebuked. No! You can ask her, then. Mu Xichen turned off the fire and took out two bowls, mumbling to himself. It seems to be done. Li Beinians stomach growled louder, but she still turned around stubbornly and went back to her room. Finally, she dialed Bo Chengchengs number. Bo Chengcheng seemed to be sleeping and she replied in azy voice, Hello? Sister Bo, Im back at Qing Shui Fu. Yes? Why is Mu Xichen here? Oh... I forgot to tell you. Hes an internal member of ourpany and temporarily has nowhere to live, so he will live in our employee dormitory. Hell live with you. You can split the utility bills equally. What? Mu Xichen had nowhere to live? How is it possible! Chapter 402 - Dry Your Hair

Chapter 402: Dry Your Hair

What? Mu Xichen had nowhere to live? How is it possible! What sort of joke was this! After hearing this, Bo Chengcheng just treated it as though she was surprised. She yawned and then weakly said, Itll be like this for the moment. Im going to sleep. Please get along well. Li Beinian was speechless. Get along well? Tsk! She angrily threw her phone on the bed. After that, Li Beinian looked for a set of pajamas and immediately went to take a shower. However, as she bathed, she felt hungrier... When she was finally done showering, she remembered the fragrance and her stomach started to growl loudly. She wrapped her hair in a towel and was just about to go to the refrigerator to search for something to eat. Unexpectedly, she smelled a strong fragrance when she opened the door. What sort of essence was added? It was really fragrant... Li Beinian resisted the urge to drool. She opened the refrigerator, only to find that the snacks stored there were all gone. She resisted her hunger and turned around in slight annoyance. Where are my things? Theyve expired. A voice was heard from behind. I threw them all away. As if! How can they be expired? I just bought them recently! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and rubbed her stomach as she looked at the empty bowl in front of her. Awkwardly, she asked, You have to pay me back. Im starving to death now! Mu Xichen quietly looked at her and said, There are ingredients in the kitchen. Didnt you just say that you cooked too much? Its inedible after leaving out for too long. Li Beinian was speechless. Her stomach continued to growl. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and walked into the kitchen. Are you going to cook like that? Mu Xichen raised his voice and looked at her wet hair. What else? Youre going to spoil my ingredients, Mu Xichen said in a displeased manner and walked over. Dry your hair first. His familiar bickering was heard again. Li Beinian felt wronged and shouted, Im hungry! Mu Xichen lowered his eyes to look at her. After not seeing her for a few days, she seemed to have lost weight. Her originally round chin was sharp and her face looked thinner than before. It seemed that she did not rest well. At this time, there was an unspeakable annoyance and grievance in her eyes that he did not understand. After some time, Mu Xichen finally looked away and said, Go dry your hair. I will cook. Li Beinian mumbled. You owe me anyway. She quickly turned around and rushed off. Bam! The door was mmed shut. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before starting the stove again. A bowl of carefully prepared noodles was cooked on the stove. When Li Beinian finished drying her hair, Mu Xichen was no longer in the living room. On the dining room table, there was a bowl of hot noodles and a pair of chopsticks next to it. The noodles were fat and there were shredded pork, frangipani, and chopped green onions... It was very fragrant... Li Beinian sat down and took a bite. Suddenly, she realized that this mans cooking skills had improved exponentially! When she taught him to cookst time, although the things he made were not awful, they would just be considered edible. However, this bowl of noodles proved that he had improved by leaps and bounds! Just as she feasted on the noodles, she heard the door opening behind her. Li Beinians movements slowed down as she became more refined while eating. How does it taste? A faint voice came from behind. At the same time, it was apanied by slow and steady footsteps that were incredibly familiar. Li Beinian was a little startled but quickly calmed down. Its eptable. Chapter 403 - I Heard Everything

Chapter 403: I Heard Everything

Mu Xichen stood behind her and seemed to be looking at her. He said slowly, Mingye said that it was delicious. Hes lying to you. Shengyun said the same. Theyve colluded to fool you. Li Beinian drank the soup and said calmly, If you didnt throw away my snacks, I wouldnt have eaten it. It tastes awful. You just said that it was eptable. I was just being polite. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Li Beinian minded her own business and continued eating. After eating, she took the bowl to the kitchen, washed the pots and utensils, and went back to her room without looking back. While lying on her bed, she thought: Since when did this man be an internal member of Sheng An? Li Beinian did not sleep well for the next few days. She had all kinds of good and bad dreams. They were all fragmented memories that were scattered and difficult to connect together. However, when she pieced them together, the person in her memory gradually became three-dimensional again. In her dream, Mu Xichen pressed her down on the backseat of his military vehicle and kissed her uncontrobly. She felt her body heat up like a me and she continued to burn with every kiss. No... not here... He panted as heid next to her face. His body heat was enough to burn her. He said, Should we go to my house? She shoved him and looked around carefully. No... we are having... an illicit affair. Well... He lowered his head to her ear and whispered. Ive already negotiated with him and he agreed to divorce you. Really? Yes... When Im done with this, we can be rightfully together. Are you going to help Mu Donglin with something? Will it be very dangerous? No. As long as I can be with you, nothing is dangerous. Ah Chen. She hugged his neck and cried. I love you. I love you too. Mu Xichen kissed her cheek softly. Although her body as tense as an arrow being pulled from a bow, they still did not go all the way in the end. However, soon after their separation, Mu Xichen was arrested. He was a suspect in a major smuggling case. As he needed to cooperate with police investigations, he was imprisoned. She was driving when she heard the news and did not pay attention when making a turn. She saw the white car get closer and closer... Bam! Li Beinian was rudely awakened and broke out in cold sweat. She unconsciously looked out of the window. The sky was already bright, and asionally, a bird chirped as it flew by. However, the surroundings were as empty as her heart. It was Mu Donglin again... Li Beinian breathed deeply. Her throat was ufortably dry. She got out of bed to get some water from the kitchen. As soon as she opened the door, she had a shock from the person standing at the door. The lights were not turned on in the corridor and it was very dark. Li Beinian was very sure of who it was and sighed in relief. She couldnt help but look up at him and ask, Why are you standing here? Are you crazy? Mu Xichen continued standing there and looked at her with eyes that were dark as the night sky. I was awakened by you. Mu Xichen looked at her. You screamed very loudly just now. Li Beinians heart seemed to crumble again. She lowered her head and said, Make way, I want to get some water. What dream did you have? How is it rted to you? Li Beinian said impatiently and pushed him away. Get out of the way! Mu Xichen turned slightly and Li Beinian immediately walked past him. You were calling for me. Mu Xichen walked behind her, and his voice was particrly low in the quiet early morning. I heard everything. Chapter 404 - I See You, Open the Door

Chapter 404: I See You, Open the Door

Li Beinians back stiffened, but she quickly walked towards the kitchen and said, Its just a dream. She took out some water from the refrigerator and poured herself a ss. After taking a sip, she finally came to her senses. The soundproofing is so good here. How did you hear it? Li Beinian turned around and saw Mu Xichen walking towards her. He was wearing home slippers and walked with azy rhythm. Hearing this, Mu Xichen paused and stared at her. I had the same thing as you. The same thing as her? He also had a nightmare and was going to get a ss of water? Li Beinian frowned but did not say anything. She put down her ss and left after she finished her drink. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen grabbed her hand. Li Beinian stopped in her footsteps and met his gaze. In the early hours of the morning, the sky was dimly lit and seemed to be covered by a sheer indigo sheet. Nevertheless, his eyes were so bright and enticing that people could not ignore them. Li Beinian was taken aback and asked calmly, What are you trying to do? What did you dream of? Mu Xichen asked softly and calmly while using his body to block her from moving. Oh, I dreamt that you hit me, Li Beinian said expressionlessly. I was scared to death and screamed for you to stop. As she spoke, she walked around him and headed towards her room. Mu Xichen felt his heart wrench. He stretched out his hand, pulled her over, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Cant you say it? Ive already said it. Li Beinian stared at his hand. Leader Mu, its veryte. I want to sleep. In my hometown, theres truly such a saying. Mu Xichens grip on her wrist tightened. Only my grandpa has called me Ah Chen. Oh, my bad. Li Beinian shook her hand. There wont be a next time. The way she undermined the situation was as if an icicle was lodged into his heart. It pierced into his heart coldly. Mu Xichen paused. After seeing the indifference on her face, he slowly let go. Li Beinian retracted her hand and went back to her room. Her footsteps were steady, but the moment she closed the door, she felt an overwhelming sense of emptiness. Ah Chen, Ah Chen... ... Mu Xichen stood at the same spot and stared at Li Beinians door for a long time before taking a step forward. Instead of returning to his room, he picked up his car keys and went downstairs. ... In the early morning of Ming Kong City, the air was exceptionally fresh. Jiang Yeqing especially liked this ce because it was quiet andfortable. Although the rose garden that surrounded his vi had been destroyed by some bastard, it did not prevent him from liking this ce. There were few properties under his name and few people knew that he lived here. However, he thought he saw a ghost today because he was woken up abruptly by the doorbell! Jiang Yeqing was in a deep sleep. In a daze, he was kicked out of bed by a white and thin foot. Ouch! Jiang Yeqing was not wearing any clothes and fell on a belt buckle on the ground which caused him a lot of pain. The doorbell was still ringing. The woman on the bed threw a pillow at him and impatientlymanded. Open the door! Jiang Yeqing rubbed his butt, put on a loose set of pajamas, and suppressed his anger as he walked out. He nced at the peephole. When he saw who the visitor was, he was suddenly awake. It turned out to be Mu Xichen. Why was he here? Could it be that he did not manage to settle the Yanzhou situation? Chapter 405 - Oh, That’s True Love

Chapter 405: Oh, Thats True Love

Thats not right... If he did not settle it, why would hee here so early in the morning to ring his doorbell? It must be bad... He must have found out that he paid only eighty percent of the price! Wait! How could this be leaked? Jiang Yeqing was filled with troubled thoughts. Just when he was about to pretend to deny everything, he heard a cold voice. I see you, open the door. Hearing this voice, Jiang Yeqing shuddered. After thinking about it, he opened the door with a deathly re. Leader Mu, do we have any misunderstandings? Mu Xichen looked upset. Hearing this, he said, Today Im looking for you because I want you to help me with something. Jiang Yeqing sighed in relief. So it turns out to be this. Fortunately, he did not seem to know about the wicked things he did. However, he immediately realized that something was off. What the hell? What sort of attitude do you have while asking me for help? How dare you disturb my sleep so early in the morning. Youre really cruel! Its already 6 am. Mu Xichen nced at his watch. Or do you want to talk to me about Jiangdu Waterfront? Jiang Yeqing shuddered and sighed lightly. Sure enough, he already knew. What do you want to drink? Anything. Jiang Yeqing was toozy to please him. He went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of mineral water and tossed it to him. He then sat down and took out a cigarette from a case on the coffee table. What can I do for you? You have many women, so do you know... Hey! Jiang Yeqing quickly stopped him. Who has many women? I only have one woman, and my wife is sleeping now. Mu Xichen was speechless again. So its rted to women? Yes. Is it the girl who hit me at that time? Jiang Yeqing lowered his head to light a cigarette and inhaled. You havent gotten her after so long. She must be quite difficult to handle. Mu Xichen nced at him coldly. Have you made up with her? Jiang Yeqing paused for a moment and did not answer directly. Lets talk about your problem. If a woman calls your name when shes asleep, does this mean she likes you? Nonsense! What if... Mu Xichen paused but finally asked, What if she also called someone elses name? Jiang Yeqing choked from the smoke and fanned it away before looking at him with sympathy. She called someone elses name while sleeping with you? Mu Xichen was speechless again. That must sting! Jiang Yeqing knew that he was right with one look. After some thought, he said, Honestly, this situation is quiteplicated. A name doesnt mean much. She said she loved that person. Jiang Yeqing sympathized with him even more. Do you know that person? Her fianc. Oh, that must be true love. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing clearly felt the Mu Xichens aura turning colder and a dangerous warning emanating from him. Jiang Yeqing quickly said, Didnt you say that she called your name too? Has she said that she loved you? Mu Xichen instantly thought of that night when he returned. She was lying on the floor of the bathroom and crying helplessly as she looked at the ceiling nkly. She kept whispering, Im willing... I will marry you, Ah Chen... Dont go... Dont go... After a long silence, Mu Xichen finally said, Shes willing to marry me. Thats good enough. She also truly loves you, then. Jiang Yeqing nodded. However, he immediately realized that his answer seemed too perfunctory and coughed lightly. After all, you havent managed to get her after sending her flowers and a house. You even almost lost your life for her. Chapter 406 - Play Hard to Get Before Giving In

Chapter 406: y Hard to Get Before Giving In

Mu Xichen was displeased and kicked him. Jiang Yeqing avoided him and said, Im just speaking the truth. No matter what, it seems to be quite effective, right? Ask yourself honestly. At least shes really grateful to you now and is willing to marry you. What else do you want? Mu Xichen suddenly felt that it was a mistake to ask him. He was initially in a bad mood, but now he was terribly annoyed. Seeing his reaction, Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but reflect on whether he had said something wrong. After some thought, he added someforting words. Dont overthink. At least she gave her body to you. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing realized that he was more frightening and immediately coughed lightly. It cant be that you havent slept with her after so long, right? Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but pity him. He looked for another cigarette and sighed deeply. Were probably considered brothers, then. He paused and was slightlyforted by his misfortune. However, Im better than you by a little because at least her body is mine. It didnt matter that her heart was not in it anymore. Besides, she always wanted to run back to that bastard. Mu Xichen pressed his lips together tightly. Did you sleep with her before marriage? Jiang Yeqing hesitated. How can you ask such a personal question so naturally? So did you? She cant wait to kill me. Do you think I had the chance? What if she was willing? If shes willing, then of course! Why do you still have to ask? You wouldnt mind if she doesnt like you? Why would I mind? Jiang Yeqing said matter-of-factly. It doesnt matter whether she likes me or not. As long as I like her and sleep with her, she will be mine. No one else can ever have her! However, after saying this, he realized something and looked at Mu Xichen. Could it be that you havent slept with her yet? Mu Xichen did not acknowledge nor deny it. Seriously! Jiang Yeqing lighted a cigarette in disbelief. Are you an idiot? If a woman is willing to be with you, she definitely likes you. If shes willing to marry you, she definitely likes you. When that girl looks at you, her eyes are always shining. I dont think she dislikes you. Really? Please. Jiang Yeqing shook his head and said frankly, If you arent calctive about the matter regarding Jiangdu Waterfront, I will give you a good solution. What solution? Jiangdu Waterfront... Youve made me lose many shares. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyebrows, but his face remained calm. I havent settled the score with you regarding the Nancun issue. Jiang Yeqing evaded his gaze, coughed twice, and said seriously, I really have a good solution. I will solve the Nancun issue as soon as possible. I have been extremely busy these two days because I have been trying to solve it. Whats the rush? Mu Xichen couldnt bother to hear his excuses and asked, What solution? Jiang Yeqing was a little aggrieved. He came around him again! Since he was in the wrong, he sighed. Isnt it simple? Women are the same, especially small girls like her. Its clear whether she likes you or not. If you sneak into her room at night, she will y hard to get, but eventually, shell give in. If she doesnt like you, you can just leave. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Dont think Im joking. Im serious. ... As he drove the silver Spyker on the road, Jiang Yeqings bad idea echoed in Mu Xichens mind. What was worse was that he felt that it made some sense. Chapter 407 - She Just Hates Me That Much

Chapter 407: She Just Hates Me That Much

But would she agree? Mu Xichen felt that the possibility was very low. After all, during that night... He did not refute a single word she said. It was normal for her to be angry with his attitude. It was his fault for being obsessed with whether she loved Mu Donglin to death. He didnt dare to touch her and didnt want to touch her. If there was someone else in her heart, it would be meaningless even if he slept with her on impulse. In the end, her love was not for him. However, after hearing her drunken words, he suddenly felt that he might have been overthinking. She had already broken off the engagement with Mu Donglin, so why was he thinking of that? After creating such a huge conflict, it seemed that he and Li Beinian couldnt be together. In that case, if she was willing to sleep with him and marry him, did that mean that she liked him? Although it was very likely that she was just trying to return his favor. The more Mu Xichen thought about it, the more upset he was as he drove to Qing Shui Fu. He returned to Qing Shui Fu after more than an hour. It was already 7 am. Bringing breakfast, just when he got out of the car, he received Bo Chengchengs call. Leader Mu, did youe just now? Yes. Please dont listen to what Jiang Yeqing said just now. Nian Nian is a very straightforward person. Its better that you just let things happen naturally. If you y games, the consequences will be severe, Bo Chengcheng said. Just now Nian Nian called me. Guess what it was about. An ominous feeling emerged in Mu Xichens heart. What is it about? She wants to move out and find her own house. Mu Xichen felt as if his heart was stabbed by a sharp dagger. He tightened his grip around his phone unconsciously and felt extremely helpless. After a long silence, he said, She just hates me that much. Bo Chengcheng seemed to sigh. Jiang Yeqing said something right though. Youre an idiot. Mu Xichen was speechless again. She asked me for two aphrodisiacs some time ago and even plotted against her fianc so well that he cant recover from it. Didnt she do all of this to break the engagement and be with you? Bo Chengcheng shook her head. To be fair, Mu Donglin has a powerful family and a sessful business. He looks handsome and is strong. Although theres an annoying figure always around him, hes still a catch. In the eyes of many people, Mu Donglin has better qualities than you. I dont know what happened between you two, but if you think that Nian Nian hates you, she definitely doesnt. In fact, she likes you a lot. She just told me that she wanted to move out, but I rejected her and told her to stay for a while longer on my behalf. After some time, I will look for a new ce for her to stay, Bo Chengcheng said meaningfully. Leader Mu, my job is not easy. The least you could do is give me a raise. Mu Xichen raised his lips. Ok. Women dont like to suffer hardship. If you treat her well, she will treat you well too. How high is my raise? Discuss it with Gu Mingye. ... After hanging up, Mu Xichen went upstairs with the breakfast he bought. The door of her room was still shut. Mu Xichen was not in a hurry and knocked on her door after preparing breakfast. There was no answer for a long time. Mu Xichen patiently stood outside and knocked again. About a minuteter, Mu Xichen couldnt help but say, I bought breakfast. After a pause, he said again, Lets talk. However, there was no answer. He tried to twist the doorknob and easily opened the door. There was no one in the room. Chapter 408 - At the Police Station

Chapter 408: At the Police Station

The windows of the room were left open and the morning wind blew in bitterly. Mu Xichens heart was empty. He picked up his phone and suddenly remembered that she had blocked his contact. He closed the door and walked to the balcony. He stared at the sky and clouds. Sunlight flowed through the clouds and spilled on the ground, mocking everything below. ... Li Beinian was about to go crazy. She knew that Chi Hang was not very obedient, but she didnt expect him to be daring enough to leave school and beat his ssmate up such that he had to be sent to the emergency room! When she arrived at the police station, Chi Hang was sitting with a bruised nose and a swollen face. There was still blood in the corner of his eyes and lips, and his face was not in good condition. His hands were also badly bruised. Beside him, his girlfriend was crying and sniffing loudly. There was arge handprint on her face and she applied medicine for him tearfully. It doesnt hurt. Dont cry. Chi Hang looked helplessly at her and used a tissue to wipe her tears away. Lin Yuxin was the first to notice Li Beinian. When she saw her, she immediately asked, Is that your sister? Chi Hang turned and saw a woman wearing a T-shirt and shorts. She also had a mask and sunsses on. However, as he knew her for years, he immediately recognized her. Li Beinian frowned, walked forward, and knocked his head. When did you be so reckless? Do your parents know that you fought in school? They dont know, Chi Hang said faintly. I told the counselor not to call my parents but you. Hows your ssmate now. He was sent to the emergency room. I heard that there was something wrong with his internal organs, so they gave him a CT scan. Theyre still in the process of confirming it. Lin Yuxin started to sob again. I told you to ignore him. I hate him so much! Hes the worst kind of trash! Chi Hang did not say anything and silently wiped her tears away. Lin Yuxin! A violent shout came from outside and a luxuriously dressed woman walked in angrily. Youre shameless! After seducing my son, now your other scum beat him up like that! As she spoke, thedy started to break down. I only have one son. Why did he have to meet people like you? Please be more polite. Your son was the one who hit my girlfriend first. Chi Hang stood up and shouted. Is it all my fault that he ended up like this? Thedy became even more furious and screamed back. How dare you, bastard! My son is lying in the hospital now, you... Enough! This is the police station! The policeman demanded. Youre the victims mother, right? Sit down for a recording. Thedy unwillingly red at Lin Yuxin and Chi Hang. Cheap bastard, youre just as shameless as your sister! What are you saying?! Chi Hang stood up and argued back. Lin Yuxin quickly held him back. Sit down and ignore her! Enough! Li Beinian took off her sunsses. Lets make the situation clear first. This is a police station, not a ce for you to argue! Once her words fell, thedy looked over. She obviously recognized Li Beinian. She did not say anything more. After Li Beinian heard them briefly describe the matter, she only felt that it was a headache. The person who had been beaten up had some status. Although his family could notpare to the Mu Family, it was on par with the Lin Family. If they deliberately wanted to make things difficult for Chi Hang, she was afraid that she would be unable to protect him considering her current status. Chapter 409 - No Presence at All

Chapter 409: No Presence at All

The Li Family was only on the same level as theirs. Furthermore, she was not on good terms with the Li Family and just ended a marriage with the Mu Family... However, after listening to the meaning between the lines, it was obvious that the other ssmate was looking for trouble and Chi Hang only reacted impulsively to protect his girlfriend. Unfortunately, it was a fact that the other party was sent to the hospital with serious injuries. With his family background, things couldnt be settled with just money. Li Beinian had a headache over this and was in aplicated mood. At this time, she finally understood the importance of rtionships. At this moment, Lin Yuxin looked outside and shouted, feeling aggrieved, Brother. Li Beinian turned around and saw a tall figure walk over. He was about 1.8m tall and looked thin. He looked very stylish wearing a dark blue suit and a white shirt underneath, which was paired with a diagonally striped tie. He had a simple and short hairstyle and looked very energetic. He seemed very mature and shrew, but based on his appearance, he was only about thirty years old. He was wearing a simple mid-range watch and he looked neat and ssy. More importantly, he looked very honest and upright. Yes, honest and upright. Once she saw him, Li Beinian immediately thought of those descriptions. At the same time, he seemed vaguely familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him. Mayor Lin. Nice to meet you, Mayor Lin. Mayor Lin. Many people stood up to greet him, but Lin Ya only nodded slightly. Finally, his gaze fell on Li Beinian. His eyes were mature and sharp, and he seemed to size her up. Li Beinian shuddered and quickly retracted her gaze. Her heart started to race. An unknown tension made her ufortable. Lin Kerous brother was the Guang Citys mayor, Lin Ya. Why did such a prominent figure have no presence in her mind? Her impression of him in this life and her previous life was very weak. Lin Yuxin cried out aggrievedly. Brother, Zhou Huiyong hit me first. Thats the reason why Hang fought with him. Its not Hang who started it! Lin Ya nced at his sobbing sister and frowned. If thats what happened, you should clearly exin it to the police. He wont be wronged. But my son has been sent to the hospital, Mayor. Its not appropriate for you to cover it up. Mrs. Zhou stood up indignantly. The major is an impartial official and should help the people get justice. Its too much that your sisters boyfriend beat up my son like that! There will be an urate sentence. Are you trying to threaten me by saying that? Lin Ya looked at Mrs. Zhou with displeasure. Mrs. Zhou stopped talking. I know that its wrong for my brother to beat up someone, but after all, there was a reason for it, Li Beinian said defensively. Arent men supposed to protect women? Although it was overly impulsive, Hang only did this as an act of self-defense, and a sentence will not let your son fully recover from his injuries. How about we settle it privately instead? Privately? Mrs. Zhous shrill voice rang. My son is still lying on a hospital bed because that bastard was so vicious, who knows how he will be like in the future? I cannot settle this privately. He must be sent to jail! Dont go too far. You wont benefit much from it! Lin Yuxin angrily shouted. No matter what, it was your son who... If you didnt seduce my son, would he cause trouble with you? Slut! Mrs. Zhou gritted her teeth. It may not benefit us, but as long as that bastard can have a criminal record, I will feel happy! Chapter 410 - The World Is Really Small, You Will Meet Those Who You Are Bound to

Chapter 410: The World Is Really Small, You Will Meet Those Who You Are Bound to Meet

Lin Yuxin trembled with anger as she sobbed. Youre going too far! Going too far? Mrs. Zhou looked at Lin Yuxin. Youre the one who wasnt brought up well from a young age. Youre the one going too far by trying to seduce someone when you have a boyfriend! Enough, Lin Ya finally said with a menacing tone that was filled with superiority. You shouldnt speak so crudely, madam. Lin Yuxin is young and everyone has the right to make friends. From my sisters exnation, it seems that she doesnt have a good rtionship with your son and is annoyed by his approach. Now that something has happened, its not very appropriate that youre ming my sister. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhous expression changed. However, Lin Yas identity was clear and Mrs. Zhou did not dare to say anything too offensive. After a moment of silence, she snorted coldly and said disdainfully, Mayor Lin, our Zhou Huitong is also considered your colleague. Now that his brother has been beaten up, what are you trying to do? Mrs. Zhou, naturally, I will be concerned if my colleagues brother was beaten up. But my biological sister was just insulted. What does that have to do with my colleague? Mrs. Zhou couldnt maintain the smug smile on her face anymore. You have to be mindful of your words. Yuxin might have made a mistake, but as her elder, I should know what is right and wrong. Otherwise, I will really suspect that Zhou Huitongs familys ability to let him have a good job in the future. Upon hearing the meaning between the lines, Mrs. Zhous face immediately turned pale. Brother... Lin Yuxin said indignantly. Zhou Huiyong was the one who stirred up trouble first. He even hit me. Look at my face. You should get a fingerprint test. Li Beinian suggested. So that people cant malign you. Lin Ya looked over with aplicated expression and nodded. Yes, you should. Soon, the police came and took Lin Yuxin away to collect evidence. I will only take my sister away. You can deal with the situation after that. The younger generation usually does not question the decision made by the elders. Lin Ya looked at Mrs. Zhou. You can do what you think is appropriate. I wont interfere. Lin Yas tone was always calm and there was a genial smile on his face. He also spoke decisively and his voice never faltered. However, after Mrs. Zhou heard this, she was no longer confident. Li Beinians heart also secretly turned cold. Lin Ya seemed every familiar to her. She was very sure that she had memories rted to him. Lin Ya then turned to look at Li Beinian. Hello, I have heard of your name for some time. This is the first time were meeting. Im Lin Ya. He reached out his hand and smiled kindly at Li Beinian. Li Beinian smiled and shook it gently. Their hands touched and separated very quickly. However, for a moment, a peaceful voice suddenly echoed in her mind. It was Lin Yas voice. He said, I will give you two choices... These few words vanished in a sh. However, they made Li Beinian panic. Lin Ya seemed to notice her nervousness and smiled calmly. I needed to go to Beijing for a meeting, so I couldnt attend your engagement ceremony. I didnt expect to meet you here for the first time, and I didnt expect that your brothers girlfriend would be my sister. Lin Ya was a gentleman. He smiled at her and said meaningfully, The world is really small. It seems that you will meet those who you are bound to meet. Chapter 411 - She Owed Him Way Too Much

Chapter 411: She Owed Him Way Too Much

Li Beinian suppressed her strange feeling and smiled. At this moment, Lin Yuxin was brought out. Lin Ya said, I will be leaving first. Were leaving so quickly? Lin Yuxin was a little startled. Hangs problem is still not solved yet, brother... Lets go. Lin Ya held her hand and looked at Mrs. Zhou meaningfully. I believe that the police will be just and will not let those who break thew off easily. After hearing this, Lin Yuxin looked at Chi Hang worriedly. I will be leaving first. If anything happens, please give me a call. Ok. Chi Hang wanted to smile, but he felt hurt and took a deep breath. Tell me when you reach school. Ok, Lin Yuxin said reluctantly. I will be leaving now. Lin Ya had walked for quite a distance before Mrs. Zhou impatiently said, Ok, get going. Stop beating around the bush! Lin Yuxin red at Mrs. Zhou before leaving. Li Beinian stared at the direction that they left in. In the end, her eyes fell on Mrs. Zhou and said, Mrs. Zhou, theres a reason why Hang hit someone. I will hire awyer and request for an investigation. Mrs. Zhou crossed her hands and said, Do you still think youre part of the Mu Family? You were ditched after being yed, and your marriage was canceled. Why are you acting so arrogantly? What are you saying! Chi Hang furiously got up and shouted. Mind your words! Li Beinian coldly pulled Chi Hang down and said, Mrs. Zhou, we are here to discuss matters rted to your son. Considering your behavior, Im really starting to wonder if he was beaten up because of his foul mouth. She gave her an implicit warning. The police also heard it and mmed the table. Remember that youre all still at the police station! Li Beinians expression was unkind. At this time, her phone rang. It was Bo Chengcheng. Nian Nian, where are you now? Li Beinian nced at Mrs. Zhou and said, Something happened. Im at the police station now. Oh my god, why are you at the police station? If someone photographs you there, it wont be an easy mess to clean up, Bo Chengcheng said sternly. Has the matter been solved? Its a bit troublesome. My brother... Li Beinian briefly described the matter, and Bo Chengcheng pondered for a moment before saying, I will ask someone to help you. Wait for a while. Thank you, Sister Bo. You dont have to be polite. Besides, Im not the one going there. Im hanging up. Ok. About ten minutester, someone eximed in surprise, Leader Mu? The other people in the police station also looked up. The policeman sitting in front of Chi Hang was also quite surprised. He stood up and smiled. Leader Mu, why are you here? Li Beinian was startled and turned around to take a look. Sure enough, a familiar voice was getting closer to her. The rhythmic footsteps were familiarly calm. People around her started to greet him, and his dark eyes stared at her calmly. Chi Hang was excited when he saw Mu Xichen and shouted, Brother Big Lock? Li Beinian was shocked for a while and felt the situation was bitterly amusing. It was him again. Every time she encountered something that could not be solved, he was always there to help her. She owed him way too much. A lump formed in Li Beinians throat. After a sigh, she asked in a low voice, Did Sister Bo ask you toe here? Chapter 412 - From Now On, You’re My Brother!

Chapter 412: From Now On, Youre My Brother!

Hm, Mu Xichen casually said as he looked at a policeman. Officer Fang, can you exin to me the offensemitted by Chi Hang? Office Fang was stunned. He pointed at Chi Hang and asked, Is he one of your guys? Hes a friend. Oh. Officer Fang nodded and gave a summary in a low voice. Zhou Huiyong is still in the hospital. Hes quite badly injured. If hes fixed on pursuing the matter, the used is looking at three to five years of jail time. That was the first time that they realized how harsh the sentence might be. Chi Hang already expected some sort of civil detention as a punishment. He was willing to pay that price and continue the vicious cycle. Besides, he had already beaten up that scumbag! However, upon hearing that he could be jailed, fear took root in his heart, and Chi Hang started to lose hisposure. Three to five years of jail? Chi Hang thought as his face started to turn pale. With a hint of panic in his voice, he reached out to grab Li Beinians arm and said anxiously, Beinian... Having expected the consequences, Li Beinian closed her eyes to avoid looking at him. Chi Hang was only neen. After enrolling in Guang City Art University this year, he had already won several awards and was deemed as a rising star in his faculty. If he were to be jailed now, his future would be gone. Li Beinians eyes turned red as she thought about it. She twisted Chi Hangs ear and scolded. Is there something wrong with you? Hitting that little rascal is going to cost you your future! Knowing that he was in the wrong, Chi Hang took the punishment in silence. Who are you calling a little rascal! You better mind your words! Mrs. Zhou screamed. Li Beinian turned to Madam Zhou with anger in her eyes. Just as she was about tosh out at her, someone stopped her. A low voice came from the back. Mrs. Zhou, lets have a cup of coffee. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou replied with a face full of disgust, Who are you to have coffee with me? Maam, the person whom you are speaking to holds the position of Major General in the Xia Nation army. Hes the captain of the special forces. Last year, his team helped us settle two riots. During the South Gate za incident, he managed to sneak into the riot to rescue over a hundred civilians. I believe you were one of the rescuees, Officer Fang said. Realizing this, Mrs. Zhou was shocked. She blurted out, Major General Mu Xichen? ... Mu Xichen and Mrs. Zhou then went out for half an hour. When she came back, Mrs. Zhou agreed not to pursue the matter legally. However, she wanted to bepensated financially. Li Beinian then proposed to pay for the medical bills and psychological injuries. Please, I dont think you can afford it. Major General Mu has paid me a million bucks already. You can pay him instead. Mrs. Zhou scoffed. With a look of condemnation, she picked up her bag to leave. At the same time, Mu Xichen walked in. Mrs. Zhou softened her tone when she saw Mu Xichen and said, I wont pursue the matter any further because of you, Major General Mu. However, you guys better pray that my son will recover without any hups. If not, I will never forgive Chi Hang. Your son is blessed by the heavens. Im sure he will be fine. There wont be a next time. I swear. Li Beininan quickly reassured her. Chi Hang held his head down in silence during the entire period. Hmph! Mrs. Zhou walked off. Lets go. Mu Xichen looked at Chi Hangs beaten up face. Lets get you to the hospital. Upon hearing this, Chi Hang could no longer contain his emotions. He held onto Mu Xichens arms and cried gratefully. Brother Big Lock, from now on, youre my sworn brother! Chapter 413 - You Have Poor Situational Awareness

Chapter 413: You Have Poor Situational Awareness

Li Beinian exploded. She hit him on the head and said, Address him properly. His name is Mu Xichen. How can you address him as Brother Big Lock, its such a horrible name! A big lock that sealed up spirits! How can this be used to address someone? How dirty! Chi Hang let out a yell after being hit and retorted. He has always been Brother Big Lock to me. Why am I wrong to address him like that! Hearing this, Li Beinian hit him again and said, How dare you say it again. Address him properly! Chi Hang sniffed a couple of times, raised his head, and looked at Mu Xichen. He realized that Mu Xichen was also looking at him with a calm expression. However, his nce seemed to have another subtle meaning. Mu Xichen asked, Who wants to be your sworn brother? Chi Hang immediately caught on to what Mu Xichen was trying to say. He took a nce at Li Beinian and asked, So, does that mean you want to... Mu Xichen didnt speak and turned away. Chi Hang followed after him, screaming. Brother-inw, wait for me! Li Beinian heard it and was dumbfounded. By the time she came to her senses, Chi Hang was long gone. What the hell! Li Beinian said as she ran after them. Chi Hang, dont you dare scream without thinking! As she couldnt be too mboyant, she had to put on her shades before chasing after them. By the time she was out of the station, Mu Xichen had already collected his car. Li Beinian found her keys and opened the car door. Seeing this, Chi Hang understood the situation, got on Mu Xichens car, and said, Big sis, keep up and help me foot the hospital bills. I dont have any cash on me! After that, he went straight to the backseat of Mu Xichens car. Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen started the engine. After Chi Hang made sure that Li Beinian was following them, he turned to Mu Xichen and asked, Brother Big Lock, do you like my sister? Ive seen you two hanging out quite a couple of times already! I like what you called me just now. What I called you just now? Chi Hang let out augh and said, I knew it. Even though Beinian is a bit rough around the edges, shes pretty, capable, and has a strong personality. Its rare to find ady like her. Hearing that Li Beinian wasplimented, Mu Xichen was ted and asked, How long have you known her? Its been ages since we first knew each other. Chi Hang shrugged. Shes capable, smart, and pretty. My parents really like her and wanted me to marry her. As the words left his mouth, Chi Hang could feel that atmosphere took a sharp downturn. He immediately rified. This is just a joke made by the elders of the family. No one took it seriously. Mu Xichens face was still quite unpleasant. He continued to steer the vehicle steadily and asked, Has she mentioned me in your presence? Hmm. Chi Hang hesitated for a while. With a light cough, he replied, No. Mu Xichen fell silent. This is pretty normal. Has she mentioned me in your presence? Mu Xichen remained silent. One look and Chi Hang understood. He said, Im pretty sure she hadnt. She isnt someone that likes to talk about such things with others. She tends to bottle things up inside. But are you two fighting? She told you that? Please. One look and I could tell. Chi Hang shook his head as the talking caused his injury to hurt. Have you seen the look she gave you? When you arrived, she was looking at you with some sentiments of affection, annoyance, disgruntlement, and gratefulness. Why didnt I notice that? Chi Hang paused for a moment. With a straight face, he replied, Maybe its because I have better situational awareness than you. What he meant to say was that Mu Xichen had poor situational awareness. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Chapter 414 - You Have Never Lost Your Temper With Me Before

Chapter 414: You Have Never Lost Your Temper With Me Before

Li Beinian didnt show up even when he was having his wound treated at the hospital. During this period, Chi Hang would recall his interactions with Li Beinian to Mu Xichen. They ranged from street racings to catching bugs. Even though Mu Xichen had a nonchnt expression the entire time, Chi Hang could capture the subtle joy in his eyes. As the treatment went on, Chi Hang received a call from Li Beinian. Seeing that the call was from her, he passed the phone to Mu Xichen and said, Its my sis. Help me with it, please. Mu Xichen took a look at the name registered on the phone: Chi Beinian. He picked up the call. A voice quickly emerged. Young brat, I want to return the moneyter. Please ask Leader Mu for his bank ount number. Mu Xichen paused for a moment and replied, Why not ask it from me directly? As she wasnt expecting to hear from him, Li Beinian froze. Just when she was about to speak, Mu Xichen continued, Youre hiding from me again. Not knowing what to say, she felt as if there was something heavy on her chest. She paused for a while and replied, Leader Mu, I would like to thank you for your trouble today. Leader Mu. Mu Xichen immediately felt a sense of disappointment. It took him a great while to transit from Leader Mu to Mu Xichen, and from Mu Xichen to Ah Chen. In a matter of a few days, it changed to Leader Mu again. Since youre thanking me, why cant I feel your sincerity? Mu Xichen replied apathetically. Im discharged from the service already, stop addressing me as Leader Mu. Li Beinian bit her lip and replied, Mr. Li, then allow me to treat you to a mealter. Also, could you give me your bank ount number? I will return the money to you. We can go to the real estate bureau at your convenience to transfer the house to your name. also, I have a few savings as well... Li Beinian paused. With a soft voice, so soft that it was almost inaudible, she continued, We have agreed to go our separate ways. Take it as though Im begging you. ept the things that you should take. The call was hung up. Li Beinian stared at the screen for a while, yet she couldnt breathe a sigh of relief. She nced towards the entrance to the hospital. The strong re of the afternoon sun strained her eyes. She sent a WeChat to Chi Hang, stating: Remember to treat Leader Mu to a mealter. Im heading back as Im not feeling well. She then transferred 2000 yuan to him and drove off to Qing Shui Fu. It was already noon by the time she got back. As she entered the room, she saw the breakfast in the kitchen. It was meant for two people. However, it had already gone cold. Li Beinian couldnt decide how she should feel in this situation. She took off her shoes and threw herself onto the sofa. She didnt have a good nights sleep yesterday. As sheid there, she drifted off to sleep. After some time, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened. She shuddered and opened her eyes immediately. It was a masked Chi Hang, carrying two takeaway bags. Looking at Li Beinian, he took off his mask and said jokingly, Come, lets eat. Didnt I tell you to treat him to a meal? Leader Mu was worried that you might be hungry. So, he asked me to buy you some food. What about him? He mentioned that he has to work and left. Chi Hang put down the car key, and Li Beinian immediately recognized it as the key to Mu Xichens Spyker. She asked, He allowed you to drive it? Yeah. It was such a cool experience driving that beast of a car! Its such an expensive car. You cant afford it if anything happens to it. Dont you know what you are doing! Li Beinianshed out. Hes the one doing you a favor now, why are you handling his things! Shocked by her sudden outburst, Chi Hang replied after a while, Whats the matter with you? You have never lost your temper with me before. Chapter 415 - The Battle Of The Exes, Who Will Die First

Chapter 415: The Battle Of The Exes, Who Will Die First

Shocked by her sudden outburst, Chi Hang replied after a while, Whats the matter with you? You have never lost your temper with me before. Li Beinian realized that she indeed reacted too strongly. Calming down, she could feel a bitter aftertaste from this whole incident. Facing away from him, she held back her tears and, with a slight rasp in her voice, asked, What about him? Since he lent his car to you. Lieutenant Gu gave him a ride, Chi Hang gently replied as he put down the food. He felt that something was amiss from the tone of her voice. Sister Nian, I have a question. Ask away. Are you in the midst of a cold war with Leader Mu? Li Beinian held her breath and immediately mocked. Please, I dont have the right to be in a cold war with him. As she said this, her heart ached. She wasnt wrong. When did she have the right to be in a cold war with him? He was always dominant in their rtionship. She owed him so much as he had given her help so many times. It felt as though she didnt even have the right to speak in his presence. When did she have the right to be in a cold war with him? As tears started to well up in her eyes, she went straight into her room and mmed the door. She couldnt even bring herself to look back. As Chi Hang looked at the delicacies on the table, he sighed heavily. Women! He picked up his cell phone and sent Mu Xichen a text message. Youre done for. Beinian doesnt get angry often. Youre the first person Ive seen who caused her to be this angry. Youre indeed a hell of a guy! When Mu Xichen received the message, he was sitting in the backseat of a Hummer. He stared at the message for a long time before looking outside the car window. Even though he maintained a calmposure, he was still unsettled. For the next few days, Li Beinian anticipated Mu Xichens return so that she could return the money and resolve the other matters. However, now it felt as though he was avoiding her. He didnt appear during this period. As she didnt receive any acting calls, Li Beinian headed to the Chi Family home to look for her Godparents in the day. She then returned to Qing Shui Fu in the night. Her thoughts and insecurities would overwhelm her whenever she was alone. As a result, she would try to sleep whenever she could. A multitude of scenes flooded her dreams. It was so chaotic that she couldnt make out a coherent narrative. Suddenly, there was a huge tremor, and Li Beinian was jerked awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was already dark outside. The empty room was only filled with the sound of a ringtone. If she tuned that out, what was left was only silence. After being startled for a few moments, Li Beinian reached for her phone on the bedside table. The number shown on the screen was a foreign number belonging to Guang City. Hello. This is Li Beinian, right? A voice said jokingly. It was a familiar voice. There was an obvious slur in the voice, and the person had a cigarette in his mouth. This is Jiang Yeqing. It was him. Li Beinian sat up and asked nonchntly, Can I help you? Yeah, you can. Why else would I look for you? Jiang Yeqings voice became clearer, and the sound of a puff of cigarette being breathed out could be heard. Your ex and your current boys are in a conflict now, do you want to join in and watch the show? Li Beinian was speechless. Ex and current, what a simple and crude way of identifying them. However, Li Beinian quickly exined. Im sorry. Both of them are my exes. Let them fight. It has nothing to do with me. Jiang Yeqing choked on his cigarette and looked at Mu Xichen with pity. Shaking his head, he asked, Little girl, yourepletely unaware of the situation, right? I dont want to be aware. Mu Donglin has brought ten bottles of whiskey and challenged Mu Xichen. Letting out another puff, Jiang Yeqing said with some interest in his voice, Mu Xichen was an idiot and agreed. The reason why Im calling you is to invite you toe over and have a look. The battle of the exes, lets see who will die first. Chapter 416 - Let’s See How He Dies

Chapter 416: Lets See How He Dies

Heh, let both of them die, then. What does it have to do with me? Li Beinian hung up the phone. It was a warm night. The air-conditioner was on, and the room was kind of cold. Li Beinian went to the toilet. When she came back, there was a message from the number just now. Ji Le Cheng Level 7. Once youve reached, look for Jiang Yeqing. Someone will bring you in. Ji Le Cheng was a ce tailored for high-end consumers. It had tens of stories. Basement 1 and Level 1 had bars. The subsequent levels had KTVs, coffee shops, restaurants, gaming centers, spas, clubs, and other high-end consumer ces. It was also the same ce where Li Meng had an incident. Due to that, Ji Le Cheng was put under the radar. However, because of the strong influences of the boss, the spotlight was redirected to another matter. Suddenly, there was another message. Have you tried whiskey before? My best record was two cups before cking out. As Li Beinian saw the message, she felt that something wasnt right. Mu Donglin seemed to know the boss of Ji Le Cheng. In his previous life, he often went to Ji Le Cheng. However, now he bought so much alcohol. Could it be... Suddenly, a thought appeared. Hes just ying with your feelings. Youre still worried about him? You should take care of yourself! But... what if something happened to him? Please, if something happens, you being there wouldnt make a difference. Maybe... you can see how he dies? ... Gu Mingye saw that Jiang Yeqing was sending messages suspiciously and asked softly, What are you doing? Asking for reinforcements? Yeah, Jiang Yeqing replied, snuffing out his cigarette. He let out a puff of smoke towards Gu Mingyes face and said, I asked a woman to reinforce us. Whats the point of calling Bo Chengcheng? asked Gu Mingye, confused at his actions. Is she a good drinker? Screw off, Jiang Yeqing replied, kicking Gu Mingye. I was calling Li Beinian. Wow... Gu Mingye replied, impressed by his bravery. If my boss knows about this, wouldnt you be in trouble? No, Jiang Yeqing replied confidently. As he looked at Mu Xichen nearby, he said, Hell be thankful instead. Somewhere nearby, the waiters had already started to prepare the alcohol. Mu Donglin had both of his hands on the edge of the table. Adjacent to him were unopened bottles of whiskey. He took a look at Mu Xichen opposite him and said, I won the swimming contest the previous time at the holiday resort. Oh, is it? Mu Xichen replied without any changes in his expression. Looking at Mu Donglin with a raised eyebrow, he continued, So? ept your loss, head back to operate the farm, and never step into Guang City ever again. Pointing to the whiskey, Mu Donglin red coldly and said, Or you can finish all these by yourself. Surprised by this, Mu Xichen asked, Why? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrows, surprised as well. He continued, Didnt you promise this yourself? Are you going back on your word? Since when have I promised that? Mu Xichen replied. When we were shooting? Or when we were swimming? As he said this, he leaned forward and ced his hands on the edge of the table. He looked at Mu Donglin calmly and said, Why cant I recall anything about it? Mu Donglin frowned as he tried to recall the incident. Gu Mingye replied with a smile, Please, we wouldve won if there wasnt any interruption. Furthermore, the Chief didnt agree with it at all. Mu Donglin frowned even harder. The waiter by the side then said, The alcohol is ready. With a sullen expression, Mu Donglin said, Lets follow our usual rules. The person who loses consciousness first loses. If you win, I will agree to any one of your requests. If you lose, break off your rtionship with our father. Chapter 417 - You Secretly Belong to the Opposing Side, Right?

Chapter 417: You Secretly Belong to the Opposing Side, Right?

Pshh... Mu Xichen sneered. Straightening his back, he said, Are you that confident that you will win? Mu Donglin also straightened his back. As he loosened up his tie, he said, You wont know until you try. Its been three years already. I want to see how much you have deteriorated. d you know that it has been three years! Dont you see how unreasonable it is! Gu Mingye retorted. Chief has been so busy these few years. He doesnt have the time to build up his alcohol tolerance. This is an unfair match! Removing his jacket, Mu Donglin said while giving him a side nce, If youck the courage, you can surrender now. Ah Ye, Mu Xicheng said while fixing his sight on Mu Dongling. What kind of request do you think I should ask? Hearing this, Mu Donglin sneered. Clearly overestimating yourself. 3, 2, 1, start! With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yeqing signaled the start of the match. Immediately, the two men started drinking. Gu Mingye punched Jiang Yeqing and scolded. You nosey shit-stirrer! Grinning, Jiang Yeqing took out a cigarette while looking at Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin. He flicked his lighter and said, Oh, seems a fierce match. The cigarette was lit up, and pale smoke emerged from it, blurring the scene before them. Jiang Yeqing asked, Who do you think will win? Gu Mingye then shifted his sight to the two men downing the whiskey and replied with a straight face, I believe Young Master Mu will win. Jiang Yeqing replied, ... You secretly belong to the opposing side, right? Since Young Master Mu is so confident, he must have his reasons. Boss has been abstaining from alcohol. His tolerance was pretty highst time. But in thest few years, he needed to abstain from it due to his frequent injuries. So, his tolerance... Had certainly dropped! Jiang Yeqing nodded as he continued smoking. Gu Mingye took a look at the people behind Mu Donglin. Besides his special assistant, Chen Ye, there was another man he had never seen before. But somehow, that man felt familiar to him. During this trip, Mu Donglin was having a meal with him. He had a neat look, but his dressing was nowhere near as posh as Mu Donglins. Gu Mingye nudged Jiang Yeqing and asked, Whos that? Stealing a quick look, Jiang Yeqing replied, The new mayor, Lin Ya. Suddenly, the door far ahead opened. An attendant led ady in her twenties. Her dressing was simple, just a pale yellow sleeveless dress. She was slender, had slightly permed hair, and wore a pair of sunsses and a mask. Shes here. Jiang Yeqing nudged Gu Mingye and said smugly, Go pick her up. ... As Li Beinian entered, she saw everything with one nce. The table was huge. There were a lot of cups on it, and inside the cups was alcohol. Both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen were downing the whiskey while Jiang Yeqing and Gu Mingye watched by the side. Behind Mu Donglin, other than special assistant Chen Ye, there was another man that she couldnt imagine seeing here. As Lin Ya looked at Li Beinian, his gaze lingered a bit too long. However, maybe he didnt recognize her as he shifted his attention elsewhere quickly. Gu Mingye ran towards her and said, Its been a while, Miss Li. As he wasnt trying to be inconspicuous, everyone shifted their attention to them. Both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen froze. Quickly, they looked at each other sullenly and said together, You asked her toe here? Why is she here? Chapter 418 - One Drunk, One Down

Chapter 418: One Drunk, One Down

Realizing that she wasnt very weed here, Li Beinian removed her sunsses and mask and spoke honestly, Jiang Yeqing invited me here today. All eyes were instantly directed towards Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing lowered his cigarette without a hint of guilt and replied with a smile, You guys were all drinking, so I had no choice but to call an old friend over to apany me, or I would have been so bored. He waved to her. Come and sit with me over here. Ill treat you to some fruit juice. Li Beinian was speechless. Just as she was about to walk over, she suddenly felt another pair of eyes staring at her. Lin Ya looked at her with a smile on his face. We meet again. Li Beinian returned a smile. We must be really fated, Mayor Lin. Ill go over first. If you would excuse me. Sure, Lin Ya said with a seemingly unchanging smile on his face. But, Im curious. Did youe here today because of your ex-fianc or because of your lifesaver? His words wereced with a hint of mockery. Li Beinian immediately knew that he was up to no good. As if on cue, Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen looked over at the same time. They were both obviously waiting for her answer. Feeling their hot stares burning into her back, Li Beinian looked directly at Lin Yas questioning yet not interrogative stare. She smiled. Brother Jiang just called me toe over today. I didnt know or expect to see so many familiar faces here. Brother Jiang? Mu Donglin repeated with disbelief. On the other hand, Mu Xichen immediately shot Jiang Yeqing a look. Feeling their unfriendly stares, Jiang Yeqings hand shook slightly while still holding onto his cigarette. He said with a slight cough of surprise, Were just friends. Dont misunderstand, guys. Deciding to ignore any further questioning from Li, Ya, Li Beinian walked directly towards Jiang Yeqing. Gu Mingye smiled cheekily and patted Jiang Yeqing on the shoulder. Youre so done. Jiang Yeqings face ckened, and he pped his hand away. You talk too much! He tossed the drinks menu over to Li Beinian as she approached the table. Seriously, are you trying to get me killed? Li Beinian looked over at him with a half-hearted smile. Well, its true that you were the one who asked me toe over today. Jiang Yeqing lifted his hand and pointed over to the other table, the glow of his cigarette lighting up the table. You see over there? Mu Xichen drank seven or eight sses, and Mu Donglin is already on his tenth ss. The alcohol probably hasnt kicked in for now, but wait till they get drunkthings are going to get interesting. Watching the two of them pitch their guts out, Gu Mingye felt his heart clench. Ms. Li, do you want to try stopping them? Leader Mu cant really hold his liquor. What if they get too drunk... One ss of honey water, please. Li Beinian returned the drinks menu as she cut Gu Mingye off. Her eyesnded on the two men standing around the table. I came to watch a show. Whoevers drunk loses. So heartless? Jiang Yeqing sneered. Then what did you order the honey water for? Honey water was always the best cure for hangovers. I just ordered it because I felt like drinking it. Jiang Yeqing slightly shook his head as his smile left his face. He put out his cigarette and stood up. Lets get closer to watch the show. Well see who dies first. He sauntered over as he finished speaking. Bam! Bam! Bam! Alcohol sses mmed the table one by one, and new sses got picked up one by one almost immediately; there wasnt a moment of pausing for these drinking men. With over ten sses of alcohol downed, Mu Xichens face was flushed red, and his breath became increasingly unstable. Swaying slightly as he struggled to stand properly while supporting himself by holding onto the edge of the table, his vision started to blur. Mu Donglins situation was no better, with his body also swaying from side to side even as he stood still. His face was slightly red, seemingly in a better condition aspared to Mu Xichen. Chapter 419 - If You Dared to Agree, You Cannot Lose

Chapter 419: If You Dared to Agree, You Cannot Lose

Mu Xichen was obviously at the losing end. Li Beinian couldnt bring herself to watch any further and asked Gu Mingye, What exactly are they fighting for? I dont know what has gotten into Leader Mu recently, but he decided to let the Mayor take over one of his branch offices. Gu Mingye sighed. That branch has always been run by the Young Master, and he has always managed to achieve a remarkable annual profit. Young Master was upset about it, so he came to find our boss to reason it out. A branch office? Li Beinian recalled seeing such a situation before. That branch office had a major standing in the Mu Corporation. Mu Donglin was really furious and went to find Mu Xichen to reason it out with him. After that incident, she heard that Mu Xichen and Mu Che were on really bad terms, and Mu Xichen left the city without even being able to take back his branch office. He only returned one yearter. So they came here to challenge each other in drinking? Li Beinian knitted her eyebrows. What will happen when someone loses? Mu Donglin demanded our boss to cut off all ties with President Mu. Li Beinian was startled, and her anger was instantly ignited. And Mu Xichen agreed to it? No wonder! When Mu Xichen was being investigated by the government previously, Mu Che was hardly present. Although Mu Che did business for many years, his status allowed him to get away with many things in the military and political scene. He was already at an old age when Mu Xichen got himself into trouble, so Mu Donglin had to help to settle everything with his own hands. When Mu Xichen was ultimately executed, Li Beinian didnt think that anything was wrong. But now to think of it, there must have been a conspiracy in all of this! Everyone knew that Mu Xichen was Mu Ches son, so they would have been a lot more lenient to him. But if someone had used the reason of cutting off all ties to cook up something, the result would have been vastly different. Gu Mingye sensed Li Beinians anger, but he didnt really understand the reason for it. He just nodded. Yup. Hes totally crazy! Li Beinian was frustrated. This is such a major issue, and he just lost it like that through a beer challenge? Does Mu Xichen have a brain? Li Beinians loud voice wasced with an anger that could move people. The amount of alcohol had already put Mu Xichen in a trance. He heard Li Beinians voice and turned around to look at her. The beautiful and grand chandelier seemed to cast a glow of light around her. Like a halo. She stood there like a goddess, but her features were filled with anger. She looked at him with crystal clear eyes at this moment, with a bright burn of fire lighting her eyes up with an amber glow. Mu Xichenughed at himself, and his heart gripped with a sense of bitterness. She was really so certain that he would lose? Did she really think so little of him? The alcohol was probably kicking in. Mu Xichen felt like something was suffocating his heart. He fought against his own unstable body and stood up straight with a sense of determination. Li Beinian felt her heart clench with pain and suppressed anger watching him like that. She pressed her lips together tightly and finally said, Since you dared to agree to it, you cannot lose. Mu Xichen froze. Surprised for a moment, augh escaped his mouth soon after. The next moment, a loud sound of ss shattering filled the space, and ss shards with the scent of alcohol flew everywhere. Mu Donglin had smashed all the empty sses left in front of him. His face darkened, and the flush of redness from the alcohol made his face look like a piece of burning charcoal. He red at Li Beinian with daggers shooting out of his eyes as if he wanted to tear her up into pieces. Li Beinian! Li Beinian returned his re with an expression mixed with unknown emotions. She pursed her lips. Whats wrong? Mu Donglin let out a shout that was close to madness. Im your fianc! Li Beinian looked at him with indifference. Young Master Mu, were no longer rted in any way. Chapter 420 - What I Lack Isn’t Money, It’s a Woman

Chapter 420: What I Lack Isnt Money, Its a Woman

Ha! Mu Donglin looked at her while his body swayed slightly. He then released his grip on the edge of the table and walked towards her. He pointed at himself andughed, spitting out words with much difficulty. Not rted at all... to me? Then... what about him? He pointed straight at Mu Xichen. Whats your rtionship with him? Mu Donglins voice choked up slightly. You were nning our wedding with me... nning our future on one hand... but plotting against me and forcing me to get a divorce with you on the other... Now what? Is it Mu Dongchens turn to be yed and toyed around by you? Walking towards Li Beinian shakily, he sneered. Its funny how much I believed you when you told me that you would get married to me when you were so jealous of Kerou... You acted as if it was all so real and sincere. Impressive, truly impressive... Li Beinian stood firmly in her spot. Her gaze never moved away from him as he approached. Her gaze still remained as cold as before. Hey. Jiang Yeqing immediately stepped in front of her with a smile, blocking off Mu Donglins advances. Arent you going to continue with the challenge? Youre drunk, Young Master Mu. Why dont you go back and stop scaring this poor girl? He firmly gripped Mu Donglins shoulders and pushed him backward. Jiang Yeqing waved to Chen Ye. Yourpany is going to make real big losses if your President loses this challenge. Are you still not gonna hold him back? Before Chen Ye was able to make a move, Lin Ya broke the silence. Donglin, dont forget why youre here today. His voice was so calm that it immediately stopped Mu Donglin in his tracks. Li Beinian subconsciously looked towards Lin Ya, realizing that he was still sitting in the same spot, with a ss of fruit juice beside him. His legs were crossed at this moment, and he was looking straight ahead. Lin Ya smiled lightly as he felt Li Beinians gaze upon him. Well, I didnt know you were so charismatic, Ms. Li. So much that its enough to make both Young Masters of the Mu Family go crazy over you like that. Im pretty impressed. Mockery and sarcasm were tantly hidden under his seemingly polite words. Li Beinian looked at him expressionlessly but nced towards the waiter the next second. May I know where the restroom is? Please follow me this way. As she entered the restroom, Lin Yas words kept ringing in her head. Donglin, dont forget why youre here today. Did they especiallye down here today just to find Mu Xichen? If they were really only here with the pure purpose of settling the whole issue regarding the branch office with Mu Xichen, then what had it got to do with Lin Ya in the first ce? Was it really just good friends apanying each other? Li Beinians instincts told her that things were not as simple as they seemed. Lin Ya, Lin Ya. The name sounded hauntingly familiar. However, she didnt seem to have a single impression of him in her mind. Just as she stepped out of the toilet, the chaotic sounds of a scuffle reached her ears. Startled, she immediately ran over. Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen were caught in a knitted brawl, with everyone else trying their best to pull them apart. The both of them looked awfully drunk, but the hand grabbing onto Mu Xichen was nothing close to a weak grip. You need to... to ept your defeat. Mu Xichens voice was losing rity as his whole body was pressed on top of Mu Donglin, who was also close to unconsciousness. You lost. So, if you ever see Li Beinian again, you walk away from her. You see her... you walk away, did you hear that? Youre not allowed... not allowed to bother her ever again! Mu Donglin struggled to force his eyes open and smirked with not one inch of strength left in his body. Im rich... I can give you money. You leave her... and break up with her. How about that? You broke loser... Mu Xichenughed as his gaze turned cold. He lifted his fist up and swung it directly across Mu Donglins face. A loud and collective gasp filled the space. Jiang Yeqing hurriedly grabbed onto Mu Xichens fist and reprimanded him. Mu Xichen, thats enough! Mu Xichens copsed onto Jiang Yeqing for support as he looked straight at Mu Donglin. He smirked coldly, his drunken voice seeming the clearest it had ever been. What Ick is not money, its a woman. He paused and warned him again with a low voiceced with a hidden smile. That woman is mine. Dream. On. Mu Donglin did a double-take. These words, they sounded so familiar. These were the exact same words that he had said to Mu Xichen just not long ago. iming his ownership and marking his territory as the winner. At that time, she was his fiance. It had only been a few months, but everything was different now. Mu Donglins mind fell into a whirlwind of chaos, as the noise of his surroundings slowly unraveled in his ears as if from a distance away. He jumped back to reality. As he tilted his head to look towards Mu Xichen, the surroundings were aplete blur in his eyes. He squinted with all his might, finally seeing that figure that appeared countless times in his dreams recently, that lovely figure that he both hated and loved at the same time. Li Beinian was standing behind Jiang Yeqing, a mixture of shock and surprise written all over her face. As she looked on at Mu Xichen being supported, her eyes brimmed with moisture. She stood there as if she was frozen on the spot. After what seemed like an eternity, she finally stepped forward. Mu Donglin clearly watched her make her way towards Mu Xichen. She held him, her face lowered on purpose, but he could tell that she cared for him very much. All this time, she didnt even spare him a single nce. As heid on the floor, he forced himself to tear his gaze away from her and stared nkly at the lights above him. The lights were blinding him, and he felt as if they burned a hole in his eyes as his vision started to blur. How did things end up this way... She should have been his... Brother? A soft and gentle voice entered the space along with the sound of heels clicking on the floor. The same voice broke into a gasp. Brother Donglin? Lin Yas eyebrows furrowed as he saw Lin Kerou. What are you doing here? Lin Kerou was already squatting beside Mu Donglin, checking on him. She heard Lin Yas words and subconsciously raised her head. Li Beinian called me over. She said Brother Donglin was drunk... Augh escaped Mu Donglins lips as he heard her words and a teardrop running down the side of his face. He whispered to himself in realization, Shes so cruel... He said it so softly, Li Beinian could hardly hear his words. She turned over mindlessly, her gaze meeting that pair of bloodshot eyes that were glistening with tears and filled with a sense of brokenness. Mu Donglin was slowly held up by Chen Ye and Lin Kerou. She had never seen him like this before in the five years of knowing him and their three years of marriage. Li Beinians heart suddenly ached with a rush of mixed emotions overwhelming her. The next moment, someone grabbed her arm tightly. Mu Xichen pulled her towards himself so much strength it was almost domineering. He propped himself up while pressing upon her shoulders, his whole body reeking of alcohol. He leaned his face right next to hers, his hot breathnding on her cheeks. Speaking with a hoarse voice filled with drunkness, he said, Lets go home. Li Beinians body stumbled along with him as he struggled to find his bnce. She unconsciously hugged him tightly and spoke softly, Are you able to walk? Jiang Yeqing, Gu Mingye,e and help! I dont want their help. Mu Xichen shoved Jiang Yeqing aside as his lips grazed the side of her eyes slightly and repeated without raising his voice, Lets go home, go home... Chapter 421 - Pleasure You Well

Chapter 421: Pleasure You Well

His voice wasced with the raspiness of overdrinking, and his hot breathnded on her face. His body was burning frighteningly hot. Almost Mu Xichens entire weight rested on her, and both of them were closely bonded together without a single gap. Li Beinian felt her whole face and ears heat up with embarrassment as she met Gu Mingye and Jiang Yeqings suggestive looks. She gave him a slightly despising push and muttered, I cant support your whole weight. Lets go, Ill send you back home. Mu Xichen continued to repeat himself as if he didnt hear her at all. Go home, lets go home... For those people cluelessly listening on, it obviously sounded like they were cohabiting. Mu Donglin let out a lowugh and threw out his words with indifference. My... ex-wife, she pleasures you so well, right? Although his words were slow and filled with drunkness, it was more than obvious that he said that to taunt him. No wonder... you are so... caught up by her... her amazing skills... are enough to make you feel like you went to heaven and came back again... Li Beinian froze. She couldnt believe that Mu Donglin was able to utter such lowly and vulgar words. Disgust filled her heart and eyes, but she immediately felt the anger and violent urge in the man leaning on her in the very next second. Mu Xichens eyes were menacingly cold as he started to release his grip on Li Beinian. However, as soon as he did so, his whole body mmed down hard on the ground. Li Beinian got a shock and immediately held him tight. Just ignore him, hes spouting nonsense! She immediately turned towards Mu Donglin and shouted angrily, How disgusting can you be? Dont you feel despicable fabricating these filthy words? Mu Donglin clenched his fist tightly as he looked away with a scoff. You and I know best if my words are fabricated or not. Mu Xichen pushed Li Beinian aside with one shove, his body pouncing forward straight towards Mu Donglin. F*ck! Jiang Yeqing immediately pulled him back. Gu Mingye grabbed onto his waist from behind, shouting, Calm down, Boss! Lets go. Li Beinian breathed heavily as her face flushed redpartially due to the heat from Mu Xichen, and partially due to her anger from Mu Donglins ridiculous words. Mu Xichen didnt want to cooperate at all andshed out: Let go of me! Im gonna kill him! Mu Donglin sat on the floor andughed, full of smugness. Li Beinian closed her eyes and hollered. Are you done, Mu Xichen? Just look at how drunk you are right now! Lets go, get him out of here! Jiang Yeqing and Gu Mingye pinned him down and forcefully dragged him towards the exit. As he almost managed to escape their grip, the two of them tightened their hold and hauled him away with more strength. Thankfully, Gu Mingye was a soldier in the special forces; they wouldnt have been able to restrain Mu Xichen in his current state if it was someone else. Li Beinian waited until they were out of the door before she red straight at Mu Donglin. She reached for a ss of beer and sshed it on his face. Disgusting! Mu Donglin was sshed out of his mind, and it was as if his whole world was wiped out. Before he knew it, his body waspletely soaked. Lin Kerous face immediately changed as she stood up and yelled, Li Beinian! But she couldnt even touch a single hair on her, Li Beinian walked out of the door. Lin Kerou was exasperated. She turned towards Lin Ya and asked, Brother, why didnt you help me grab her? Lin Ya raised his eyebrows. Grab her? For what? So that I can beat her up together with you? Lin Kerou was dumbfounded and could only indignantly stomp her way back to Mu Donglin. ... They finally managed to bring Mu Xichen down to the garage after much trouble. The two men shoved him into Li Beinians car as it had the most space. Just as she was about to head to the front seat to start the car, Mu Xichen grabbed her and pulled her into the back seat. Before she could react, her whole body was enveloped in a tight embrace. Chapter 422 - Mu Xichen, Be Gentle, It Hurts

Chapter 422: Mu Xichen, Be Gentle, It Hurts

Angrily yelling, Li Beinian elbowed him and screamed. What are you doing! Dont leave me, Mu Xichen replied as he held her. Dont leave me... He was clearly drunker than just now. With his eyes closed, his warm body held onto her unconsciously. His breath was heavy. Li Benian could feel a subtle trembling in his voice. As he hugged her, he repeated, Dont leave me, dont leave me... Gu Mingye was troubled and said, I have never seen him so drunk before. Im not even sure he has recovered from the gunshot previously, yet he drank so much. I think... Hearing this, Li Beinians anger faded. As she took a look at Mu Xichen under the dim lights, she could see that he was tensed up. His jaw was clenched, his eyes were shut, and his Adams apple kept moving around. However, he couldnt keep himself from rubbing his face on her. Jiang Yeqing stood next to the car andughed after a while. He nced at the two of them with his beautiful eyes and finally fixed his sight on Li Beinian. He knowingly said, Do coax him well. I dont know if what Mu Donglin said was true. But it was truly revolting. Li Beinian bit her lip and felt something weighing on her chest. Ah Nian... Mu Xichen said gently. His voice was really soft. With a sincere but muffled voice and with a strong sense of alcohol, he said, Dont leave me... Li Beinian couldnt understand how she should feel. She was heartbroken. A sense of familiarity rose up from just the sound of Ah Nian. That was how he addressed her in the nights they had spent together. Gentle and loving. Li Beinian was close to tears as she sped Mu Xichen tightly and whispered, Im not leaving. Move in, this position is ufortable for me. She wasnt sure if he understood what she said. His body remained unmoved, but as she tried pushed him in, he cooperated with her. With a sigh of relief, she ced Mu Xichens legs into the car, closed the door, and got on the drivers seat. They reached Qing Shui Fu safely. During the trip, Mu Xichen remained extremely behaved. However, he held close to Li Beinian. Their bodies were pulled tight together; it felt as though he was trying to merge her into him. After a while, Li Beinian could no longer stand it and shouted. Mu Xichen, be gentle. It hurts. Mu Xichens stable breath felt as though he was asleep, but his grip on her did loosen up a little. Gu Mingye got off the car and wanted to hurl him to the room with Li Beinian. As Mu Xichen was dragged out, he still held onto Li Beinian, and they couldnt pull him away. Gu Mingye nned on carrying him by himself, but he could only help in the end. After a tremendous amount of effort, they managed to move Mu Xichen up to the room. Li Beinian was absolutely exhausted at this point. Panting, they threw Mu Xichen onto the bed. Mu Xichens face remained flushed. Afterying down for a few moments, his eyes opened, and he screamed. Nian.. Gu Mingye coughed and said, Miss Li, I wont be of much help here. So, I shall excuse myself. Seeing that he was trying to run away, Li Beinian quickly dragged him back and said, Hes your sworn brother. How can you leave him with me? As Gu Mingyue was about to reply, he heard a gasp. The force holding him back was gone. As he looked back, he saw that Mu Xichen had pinned Li Beinian onto the bed. Shocked by the sight, he said, Damn! Chapter 423 - I Didn’t Expect the Chief to Be So Aggressive

Chapter 423: I Didnt Expect the Chief to Be So Aggressive

As he looked back, he saw that Mu Xichen had pinned Li Beinian onto the bed. Shocked by the sight, he said, Damn! Li Beinian didnt expect that Mu Xichen still had the strength to pull her back. As she struggled, she yelled in anger, Gu Mingye! Quickly... pull him away... Ah... Li Beinian wasnt sure if Mu Xichen was aware of his actions. He pushed his face onto her neck and started kissing her. Seeing this, Gu Mingye flushed and went off. As he left, he closed the door behind him. As he recovered from the shock, hemented. I didnt know that the Chief could be so aggressive when hes passionate... ... The door was closed, and the room was instantly filled with darkness. It was as though this was his true nature. Heid his body above her and pinned her hands down as his warm lips moved across her face. The smell of alcohol was intoxicating, and it was making her lose control. As she was kissed, she could no longer think straight. Her body rxed, and sheid helplessly beneath him. Mu Xichen loosened his grip and moved his hands to her body. His coarse hands caressed her thighs. They started to lift off her skirt and then moved upwards. Their warmth caused Li Beinian to quiver. No... Li Beinian held onto his hands with an unsteady breath. With a trembling voice, she asked, Mu Xichen, are you aware of what you are doing? He didnt reply as he moved based on instinct and kissed her. As he held onto her, he locked his lips with hers, and the strong smell of alcohol filled her mouth. He pried her lips open and savored the taste of her tongue. His movements then became gentle, and he freed one of his hands. While holding her head, he gently caressed her hair. His movements were smoother than before, but Li Beinian understood that he was drunk. Worse, he was beyond drunk. She turned her head away and, with a trembling voice, she warned. Enough is enough, Mu Xichen! Drunk, he might not even be aware of his own actions. Thest time she offered herself to him, he didnt even bother. He didnt have those kinds of feelings for her anymore. It would just be hurtful to both of them the next day. The room was still filled with darkness. In the quiet room, the only sound was their breathing. Mu Xichen had a splitting headache. It was so bad that he almost couldnt stand it. As heid on top of her, he breathed heavily. His breath was warm andced with the strong smell of alcohol. His eyes slowly opened. Li Beinian was also looking at him. Under the dim light, Mu Xichen could see the sadness hiding behind her eyes. His body froze. A sense of helplessness appeared out of nowhere. Feeling a strong sense of dejectedness, Mu Xichen held onto her, and his breath quickened. Refusing to be dominated, he moved his hands upwards and removed the nextyer of her clothes. Li Beinian knew what he was doing. His actions made her feel aggrieved. This sense of hurt caused her to tear up. As she bit her lip, tears started flowing down her face. Mu Xichen stopped. Seeing that she was crying, he no longer had any desires. In the quiet room, only the sound of suppressed breathing could be heard. After a moment, Mu Xichen started to kiss her tears. Chapter 424 - Get Me the Pill

Chapter 424: Get Me the Pill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His movements were gentle and slow. As he kissed, his breath grew heavier. Why? Holding onto her face, Mu Xichen said with a low voice with a slight hint of sadness. Mu Donglin... Hes allowed, but Im not... As he continued to kiss her, her heart sank. You said that you loved me... What did that amount to... Mu Xichen said as he held onto her. With a low, raspy voice, he said, Whats so good... about Mu Donglin anyway. Li Beinian could no longer control her tears. She pushed his face away and said, Lets talk about it when youre sober. Mu Xichen didnt continue, and she pushed him away. Li Beinian got up and left the room. She didnt turn back. She couldnt turn back. Only the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. The room went back to silence. As Mu Xichenid on the bed, he felt that his body was numbed by the alcohol. His chest was heavy, so heavy that he couldnt breathe. She left. Left. ... It was a long night. Li Beinian couldnt put a finger on her emotions. Yes, she loved Mu Xichen. But she hated how he toyed with her. Thest time, sheid in front of him and seduced him. Yet, he wouldnt even touch her. This time... He was drunk. Dead drunk. He might not even know what he was doing and who he was doing it with. As Li Beinian stared nkly at the ceiling, she couldnt control the tears from flowing down. After a while, she closed her eyes and slept. ... Everyones body was strange in their own ways. Previously, her sleep quality was great. She could get through the night without ever waking up or even dreaming. But now, it felt as though she was cursed. Every night, she would have different dream sequences. In this dream, she was in a white world, and a shadow approached her. You have two choices. In the dream, Lin Yas voice was especially clear. Thud! Thud! Thud! The clear sound of footsteps closed in upon her. Every step felt like it was stepping on her chest. Number 1, surrender him to me. I will bear the responsibility for you. Around her, she could hear the sound of many pairs of wings fluttering. asionally, the sound of pigeons cooing could be heard. But all she could see was just white. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind. It carried the smell of grass and earth. Number 2... Number 2... What about number 2? Surrounding her was still white, but there was no more sound. Li Beinian opened her eyes, unfazed. It was already bright outside, and she took a while to process. She took a look at the timeit was already mid-afternoon. Her stomach grumbled, but she couldnt bring herself to cook. After a quick wash-up, she bought bread and yogurt from the convenience store for lunch instead. As she was paying the bill, she saw the pregnancy test kits by the cashier. She couldnt keep her eyes off of it. The cashier said, Hi, the total is $29. We ept WeChat or Alipay. Li Beinian hesitated for a while before picking up one of the pregnancy test kits. After she paid the bill, she went out. It was a hot day. She considered for a while before picking up her phone and calling Bo Chengcheng. The call was immediately picked up. Bo Chengcheng was busy, so she quickly said, Hello? Sister Bo... Bo Cheng Cheng could sense the hesitation in her voice and asked, Something happened? Get me the pill, Li Beinian replied after much hesitation. For women. With the same effects asst time. Chapter 425 - He Wants to Move Away to Avoid Losing Control Again

Chapter 425: He Wants to Move Away to Avoid Losing Control Again

Sister Bo... Bo Cheng Cheng could sense the hesitation in her voice and asked, Something happened? Get me the pill, Li Beinian replied after much hesitation. For women. With the same effects asst time. ... Mu Xicheng wasnt sure how long he had slept for. When he woke up, it was already sunset. The evening sun painted the sky red. Then, he felt a splitting headache. He let out a moan before getting up. He looked around the decorations in a daze. Obviously, he was in the room in Qing Shui Fu. Last night... it wasnt a dream. He was really back. He also... listened to Jiang Yeqings advice and pinned her beneath him. If shes in love with you, she will definitely agree after some persuasion. If shes not, you can just leave. Mu Xichen bit his lip and startedughing at himself. Yes, its time to leave. He got up and went to the washroom to wash up. He opened the closet, put on a clean set of clothes, and brought out a luggage bag. There werent many things to bring. Other than some clothes, the rest didnt matter to him. After packing up, as he was opening the door, he heard a ruckusing from the kitchen. A sour and sweet smell spreadthe hangover soup. Li Beinian heard the sound of the luggage rolling. She froze and immediately ran out of the kitchen. Mu Xichen was leaving with his luggage. Mu Xichen seemed to have juste out of the shower as there was still some moisture on his hair. He saw her flushed face and slightly raised his eyebrows. Im leaving. Where are you going? Both of them spoke almost at the same time. Mu Xichen stared at her intensely. His dark eyes still had a sparkle them. However, there was no longer a sense of desire like yesterday. With little facial movements, Mu Xichen said calmly, My new house is done with the furnishing today. I will be moving there. Moving there... Li Beinians heart felt like it was stabbed. What does this mean? He was drunk yesterday and almost lost control. Thats why hes moving away? To prevent himself from losing control? Li Beinian bit her lip and controlled her tears. She then turned around and quickly said, You should at least have some hangover soup before leaving. You had a bit too much to drink yesterday. You will feel better after eating it. She turned off the stove and poured a bowl. However, her body was heating up. She went numb and couldnt even hold onto her bowl. Li Beinianposed herself as she took a spoon andid it out for him on the table. As she lifted her eyes, with aplex look in her amber eyes, she said, Just finish a bowl before you leave. Its a bit hot. Have a seat. Mu Xichen silently looked at her before nodding. He washed his hands, sat down before the table, and slowly drank the soup. It tasted amazing. But it felt weird drinking it now. Throughout the entire time, he didnt dare to look at her. After he was finally done, he raised his sight and discovered that there was something wrong with Li Beinian. Her whole body was red, and she was trembling as she leaned on the chair. Her arms were folded, and she didnt look too well. His heart skipped a beat as he stood up, walked over, and touched her forehead. It was hot! Chapter 426 - It’s Too Late for You to Regret

Chapter 426: Its Too Late for You to Regret

You have a fever. Mu Xichens voice was firm, yet it was filled with a sense of panic. How did it be so bad! Li Beinian didnt reply to him. She held out to grab his arm and screamed. Mu Xichen... Im here. Let me take you to the hospital. Then, he bent over to carry her. Suddenly, she wrapped her hands around his neck, lifted her flushed face, and kissed him. Mu Xichen froze. He could feel the awkward and hasty movements of her lips on his as she stood up and held on to him tightly. Li Beinian was desperate and on the verge of tears. As she removed his clothes, she felt up his chiseled abs. Her movements were quick with a sense of desperation. Mu Xichen held his breath and pinned her hands down. Frowning, he asked, What are you doing? Seeing the look on his face, she felt heartbroken. She held back her tears and continued to kiss him uncontrobly. Li Beinians warm body was all over him. As she felt him up, she shouted, Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen... Mu Xichen froze. He was agitated by her messy and chaotic movements. He gritted his teeth and pinned her on the wall. Holding her, he asked, Do you know what youre doing? Li Beinian panted as she looked at him. Her body was soft. As she tried to suppress her anger, she was almost close to tears. After hearing him, Li Beinian started to move her lips and said, I know. You... Before he could say anything, she forcefully kissed him. Mu Xichen didnt expect Li Beinian to behave this way. As he reflected on her actions, he could tell that something was amiss. He was right. Li Beinian let go of him. As she panted heavily, she said, I took the pills. Mu Xichens heart sank. Of course. As Li Beinian held on to him, her soft hands roamed his body, and she said, If you dont want to do it with me, I will go to Mu Donglin or any other man. With my looks, I wont have any trouble finding someone to do it with me. Mu Xichen frowned even harder as he lifted her and angrily said, How dare you! If you dont do it with me, I cant help myself. Li Beinian held onto his face. With a sense of desperation on her face, she said, Please, Mu Xichen. Do it with me... Mu Xichens adams apple moved as he gave her a cold look and said, You should know that Im not an easy person. Li Beinian couldnt hold her tears back any further, and they streamed down her face. She hastily replied, I know. I will only want one woman for the rest of my life, Mu Xichen said as he held on tightly to her. His hands were on her sides, unmoving. Li Beinian was still feeling all around him. As she heard this, she felt her determination disappear. A sense of despair came upon her, and she cried uncontrobly. What he meant was that... she wasnt that woman... Li Beinian let go gradually, but she felt as though the strength was drained out of her. Let it be, let it be... So what if he didnt want her. Her pain would pass with time... But she still couldnt tolerate the ache in her heart. She got up and struggled to go to the bathroom. However, Mu Xichen carried her in a sudden movement. Li Beinians brain went nk. By the time she realized what had happened, she was already tossed onto the bed. As she faded in and out of consciousness, she heard him say something. He said, Its toote for you to regret. Chapter 427 - He’s Seen It All

Chapter 427: Hes Seen It All

Mu Xichen was drunk with pleasure as he surged to a climax. He drew in deeply as all his awareness abandoned him, at the same time calling out from the deep recesses of his heart, I love you, Ah Nian... In her semi-consciousness, Li Beinian only barely heard him. She seemed to recall the countless times she had awoken from her dreams in the darkness, to feel the embrace of a man. He would express his deep desires in the simplest way, calling out, Ah Nian, I love you. It felt like an eternity before Mu Xichen was finally satiated and let her go. By the time she woke up again, night had fallen. The light in the bathroom was on, and the sound of running water could be hearding from within. The warm water enveloped her bare body. Every single muscle of her body was in pain, not one was spared. She lowered her head to look at her naked body. She was covered in bruises. It was a shocking sight. As she looked up, her eyes met with his deep, dark ones. He said gently as he reached out to help wash her body, Are you awake now? Li Beinian found herself falling silent as she sat in the bathtub, looking into his eyes. She reached up to cover her chest with her hand. It didnt feel right. She moved her hand down to cover her private part below instead. Mu Xichenughed lightly as Li Beinian instantly turned red. Lets get out. Mu Xichen was only wearing briefs. He bent over to help her up. The girl dodged and said softly, Please pass me a towel. As though he hadnt heard her, Mu Xichen ignored her protest and lifted her out of the bathtub. The sound of sshing water could be heard. The liquid slid down her body. She curled her body tightly. Not only her face and the tips of her ears had turned scarlet, but even her whole body was also bathed in a pink glow now. Seeing her this way, Mu Xichen couldnt help but part his lips slightly and kiss her. Then, he said in his deep and muted voice, Ive seen all of you now. Li Beinian felt her heart racing. But she kept silent and still in his embrace. Mu Xichen put her down on the bed before he went back to the bathroom to get a towel. In the lit room, the girlid on the clean nket on which she was ced. While in the middle of the sheets, there was the patch of tacky wetnessced with traces of blood. The evidence left by their earlier act caused a certain aching in her heart. The mix of emotions she was feeling choked her. Mu Xichen returned very shortly with the towel. He wiped her down slowly and meticulously. But as he did so, his desires were stirred again. He looked at her for a moment and couldnt help himself from bearing down on her, pinning her down against the bed once more. He said softly, Lets do it again? They had just done it three times. Mu Xichen knew it was her first time, so he had tried to restrain himself. But his gnawing desire wouldnt go away. Li Beinian was spent. At his words, her eyes started to burn. Looking at him, she finally reached out and curled her arms around his neck, giving herself fully to him to do as he wished. Perhaps it was because of the approval, but this time around Mu Xichen took a much longer time. It went on longer than thest two times added up. He sent her climaxing a few times, crying in pain and leaving w marks on his back. Finally, as he came, for some reason, she sobbed uncontrobly. This indulgence sent them back to the shower again. After the shower, Mu Xichen knew that that was it for the night. The bed was so soiled it was impossible to sleep on. He carried her to her room and got into bed with her. Exhaustion overtook him as he fell asleep with her in his embrace. Li Beinian waspletely drained as she stared at the ceiling. Her thoughts were random as tears formed in the corner of her eyes. Mu Xichen fell into a deep and satisfying sleep. The sun was high in the sky by the time he awoke. He turned his head instinctively and found that the space next to him was empty. The woman sleeping next to him... was gone. Chapter 428 - We’re Even, Chief Mu

Chapter 428: Were Even, Chief Mu

With a sudden motion, Mu Xichen threw off his nket and strode out of the room, calling out, Li Beinian! Silence. He got up, opened the room door, and walked out. The morning sun streamed in through the balcony. There was no one in the living room. The kitchen was empty, as was the other room. The only thing left behind was the dried-up patch on the bed. The man panicked at once and shouted, Li Beinian, where are you! Silence. His loud holler quickly faded in the lifeless house. Just like the woman who lingered with him through the night, it faded without a trace. A sudden breeze swept through the house, lifting a piece of paper on the table. It fluttered feebly. The movement caught Mu Xichens attention, and he quickly walked towards it. On the table, other than a key to a Land Rover and a title deed document, there were a bunch of keys on it. Apart from these, there was also a gold-colored bank card. He clenched his fists and tightened his jaw. He pulled out the fluttering piece of paper from under the keys. The handwriting on it was graceful and aesthetically impressive. It said: This is my car, and thanks to you, the vi from Mu Donglin. The bank card gives ess to all the money that Ive made during this period, 1.5 million all up. The PIN is my birthday. I can never repay you for saving my life, but Ive given you my first time. Thank you. Were even now, Chief Mu. As Mu Xichen read the note, he could clearly see the image of her mischievous smile in his minds eye. It suddenly felt as though a part of his heart had been ruthlessly gorged out, leaving a gaping hole! It bled at once, the pain sending him into hysteria. He stared at the note for a long time, tightening his fist gradually. Eventually, he let out an icyugh. He waspletely consumed by anger. He crushed the piece of paper into a tight ball and threw it down forcefully. He was on the verge of losing his sanity as he gave the coffee table a hard kick, hollering, Damn you and getting even! And even then, that crushing pain in his chest would not be relieved. He tried taking a few deep breaths, but ultimately, he was helplessly defeated by this reality. Feeling lost, he clutched his head in hopelessness. The memory of the night before lingered, her enthusiasm fresh in his mind. Obviously, it was her first time too. He heard her calling his name over and over again. How could she have done this to him and then turn and walk away the next day like it didnt matter! His breathing became anxious, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He turned and walked back into the room, picked up his cell phone, and dialed a number. Gu Mingye was doing his daily workout when he heard Mu Xichens call. He smirked and connected the line. Boss, how have thest two days been? Initially, he had thought that Mu Xichen would put on a cool-act reply in his usual nonchnce, So-so. He didnt expect that, instead, Mu Xichen would suddenly shout into the phone, Track her down! Track her down right now! Gu Mingye shuddered and immediately held his posture pencil straight like a soldier. Mu Xichen had a temper. Gu Mingye had known the man for more than twenty years, and it wasnt as though he had never had an angry outburst. Only, Mu Xichen had always kept it well-hidden. Even when he was angry, he appeared calm and steady. He had never behaved like this. Gu Mingye was most concerned and asked cautiously, Whom... do you wish to track down? Li Beinian! Mu Xichen hadpletely lost self-control now. I want her found before it gets dark! Gu Mingye gulped and said, What... what if we cant find her? As though he had calmed down, there was a momentary silence. Then, Mu Xichen spoke again, Then, you may collect my dead body. Chapter 429 - He’s Livid, Please Come With Me Now

Chapter 429: Hes Livid, Please Come With Me Now

Guang City, one of Xia Nations Tier 1 cities. Unending traffic, a sea of people. Skyscrapers rose overhead, luxurious and stylish. The Light Tower, as one of the citys most representativendmarks, stood graceful and tall as it reached out towards the clouds. Li Beinian sat elegantly in the revolving cafe at the top of the building, looking down into the city. The golden rays of the sun illuminated thend like a thin veil that enshrouded the earth and blue skies as one. The atmosphere was leisurely and pleasing. Unhurriedly, she picked up her cup of coffee and took a sip. The bitter acidity enveloped the tip of her tongue and released its aroma. As the liquid slid down her throat, it returned with a pleasant sweetness. Although her body was still sore and aching from the indulgent acts of the night before, her mood was surprisingly calm and peaceful. She reached into her handbag and drew out a tiny pillbox. Levonorgestrel. An emergency contraceptive to be taken within 72 hours. She had taken her medicine yesterday, and its effects came so fast and furious that she didnt even have the chance to use the condoms that she had prepared. Hence, Mu Xichen had taken no precautionary measures at all. In her previous life, she had gotten pregnant the first time she did it with him. Twins. And at one time, she had thought that the babies belonged to Mu Donglin. Back then, she was greatly enamored with Mu Donglin and had great anticipation for the children. Even though now she knew that the pregnancy back then had nothing to do with him, her love for him was real. She wanted the two babies. s, she knew that if she were to repeat history and brought the babies into this world... there was no way she would be able to give them a proper family. She and Mu Xichen... they were merely making use of each other. Whether in this life or the previous one... she couldnt be sure if he really did love her or even liked her. She couldnt be sure if shed be able to keep enough of a sound and stable mind being with such a man, to bring the two babies into this world. Her logic told her to forget that possibility. Only, she couldnt bear giving up the two children... The sun rose higher outside the full-length window. Noon was the time that the sun zed the hottest. Overhead, an airne bore through theyers of clouds, leaving a long contrail behind. Li Beinian squinted. She finally looked away and reached out to pick at the tin foil. Suddenly, she heard amotion. Her head spun around. From outside the cafe came the neat drumming of footsteps. It felt like a vition to hear such a sound, in such a ce. Her eyes were fixed in the direction of the sound. And the moment they fell on the first person that came into view, her heart missed a beat. Gu Mingye was in military green camouge, his muscled and tanned body held ramrod straight. With a rarely seen serious expression, he walked up to speak with the service staff at the entrance. Li Beinians heart was now pounding madly as she subconsciously held her breath. She stood up immediately and strode across to the restroom. Just as she slipped in, Gu Mingye called out in a raised voice, Miss Li, I know youre in there. Her heart almost jumped into her throat as she stood on the spot, her breathing quickening. Hes livid, pleasee with me now. She couldnt help but conjure the mental image of a livid Mu Xichen. Her muscles tightened as she felt her heart rate rising again. Hehe, it would have been a miracle if he didnt get angry after being dumped by a woman who bedded him. There was no doubt in her mind. She adjusted her sunsses and immediately took out her mask. She put it on and gave herself a quick look in the mirror. Then, she bunned her hair so that Gu Mingye wouldnt recognize her. Taking a moment to calm herself, Li Beinian hung her handbag on her arm and walked out of the restroom steadily. She held her posture straight as she headed towards the cafe exit with greatposure. Just as she was about to step out of the cafe, she saw that Gu Mingye had gone up to where she was sitting earlier on. He picked up the emergency contraceptive pill that she had removed from the tin foil but hadnt had the chance to down. Chapter 430 - Weak-Kneed With Fright

Chapter 430: Weak-Kneed With Fright

Her heart sank. As she turned to leave, a voice suddenly boomed, Sister Nian! It was Bai Yuan. Li Beinian jumped and almost took to her heels on reflex. Gu Mingyes party, on the other hand, was stunned momentarily before they shouted, Give chase! In all her life, Li Beinian had never felt this sort of guilt. Her knees went wobbly, and she couldnt be sure if it was from the activity of the previous night or from being chased by these men. She was about to run down the esctor when, from the corner of her eyes, she saw the elevator stopping on this floor. She took a quick turn and ran towards the elevator. The men giving chase were all trained veteran soldiers from the special forces. So, they were naturally very quick on their feet. It didnt take much effort for them to catch up. s, Li Beinian had managed to squeeze into the elevator just as the doors were shutting. Still, she hit the lift button frantically as she saw Bai Yuan dashing towards her. Then, as he was just about four to five meters away from the elevator, the doors firmly snapped shut. She heaved a giant sigh of relief when she felt the elevator starting its descent. There were two otherdies in the elevator. They had observed the situation and were curious enough to ask, Had an argument with your boyfriend? Li Beinian gave an embarrassed smile and lowered her head without answering. Not only that. She had bedded him, and then dumped him! It wouldnt be funny if she got captured. That was one thing Li Beinian could be sure of. As the elevator descended floor by floor, her anxiety grew. But it was a building with many floors, and the lower floors were designated formercial use. There would be many shoppers around. The elevator descended with various stops in-between. More than a minute had passed, and they had only moved about ten floors down. She couldnt take it anymore. At the next stop, just as she had decided to squeeze past the crowd to get out, she saw a familiar face. He was a new member of Gu Mingyes troop. His name was Ma Lin or something like that. Li Beinian shrank back into the crowded elevator, her heart racing. That was it. It was over for her. Obviously, these men werent going to let her get away easily! What on earth did they want? Did Mu Xichen feel humiliated because she had dumped him, and now he wanted to capture her for revenge? She could feel her heart pounding in her throat. But the elevator continued its journey downwards at a snails pace. Finally, they were on floor thirty-something. Li Beinian saw a growing ray of hope. She noticed that she had broken out in light perspiration. Suddenly, she felt someone tugging at her dress. She turned to look. A girl, probably of school-going age, with lit-up eyes was looking back at her. The girl sounded a little embarrassed as she spoke hesitantly, Eh... may I know if youre Li Beinian? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. She didnt think that anyone would recognize her after having dressed herself down to this extent. At this point, upon hearing the girls words, a few heads had turned in the elevator. Li Beinian lowered her head and adjusted her mask. Then, putting on a hoarse voice, she said, No, Im not. Indeed, you are! Another person in the elevator confirmed this by pointing to the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl poster in the elevator. The person added, Theres a mole on her earlobe. Look, I see it! Everyones eyes fell on her earlobe. Indeed! Ah, really. Is this really Li Beinian? I like you so much! You were too awesome as Concubine Yun! Uh-huh. Big sister, may I ask for your autograph? Li Beinian, Nian Nian! ... Li Beinian kept her eyes fixed on the elevator panel. After she realized they had more than twenty floors to go still, she relented and took the piece of paper and the pen that the young girl was holding out to her. She quickly signed her name. Then, another one. The people in the elevator surrounded her, all talking at once. But Li Beinian was too distracted to take notice of what they were saying. There was too much going on in her own head. She signed her name on one piece of paper after another, her action almost robotic. Ever so often she raised her eyes to look at the elevator panel, taking note of the floor they were on. By the time they reached the ground floor, she was drenched in perspiration. Chapter 431 - Aren’t You Gutsy, You Don’t Care Who You’re Fooling Around With?

Chapter 431: Arent You Gutsy, You Dont Care Who Youre Fooling Around With?

Ding. They finally arrived at the ground floor. Li Beinian sighed in great relief as she signed her final autograph and shoved the piece of paper back to the people. She hurriedly said, Im off now! Then, she hurriedly squeezed past the crowd and strode out of the elevator. Once she exited the elevator, she took off without looking back and headed for the exit. However, her hopes were dashed when, from where she was, she came into a clear view of her car waiting outside the Light Tower! She was done for. She had returned her car keys and ced them on the tabletop earlier on. There was no doubt as to who should be in that car right now. Li Beinian lowered her head nervously and walked in the direction of the smallne to the side. The subway station was normally a 10-minute walk away, but she got there in six. Trying to catch her breath as she walked, she suddenly heard quick footstepsing from behind her. She turned around. Would it be Bai Yuan or someone else? Damn! Will you never leave me alone! It was exceptionally crowded given this was a subway station in the bustling city center. Li Beinian made her way down the stairs through the crowd. She reached for her cell phone in her handbag, scanned her WeChat QR code, and bought a ticket. Then, keeping her head down, she squeezed into the train. To avoid being recognized, she let out her hair. It was only after three stations had gone by that she finally exhaled. She was drenched in a cold sweat by now. Not after, the train was cruising through a part of the city that Li Beinian had never been to. The PA system announced: Passengers heading for the Zoo, you have reached your destination. This train stops at Airport North Station. Zoo, Airport North. Li Beinian looked up at the subway map. Her gaze fell on the Airport Station. There were about ten stops from here to the Airport. The passengers thinned out as more of them got off the train. Very soon, seats became avable. Li Beinian slipped herself onto one of them and sat back, feeling rxed now. She felt rmingly sore all over andpletely exhausted as she leaned against the icy back of the seat. She shut her eyes and slowly drifted into oblivion. Until she suddenly heard a shrill whistle. She woke up with a jump. Startled, she looked around the empty carriage, feeling somewhat rattled. Outside the carriage, the crowd was thinning fast as they got onto the esctor. It was quiet all around. Li Beinian suddenly felt a sense of loss. The cleaningdy walked into the carriage carrying a pail of water. When she saw Li Beinian, she said, Youve reached your destination. Youd better get off the train quickly, the flight is taking off. As though she only just realized she had to get out, she patted her bag, making sure that her wallet and ID were still on her. Only her passport was still in the suitcase that she had packed this morning. She had left it at Chi Hangs house. It would be impossible to leave the country now. The only thing she could do was to take refuge at a remote location for the time being. Perhaps, by the time she returned, Mu Xichen would have simmered down and forgotten about dealing with her? With this optimistic thought, she swiped her ticket and exited the station. However, all of a sudden, she found herself surrounded by people. She was stunned as she looked left and right. She knew every single one of those faces! Li Beinian turned pale as she retreated a few steps. Gu Mingye had an unintelligible expression as he observed her. Then, looking deeply into her eyes, he said, My, arent you gutsy. You dont care who youre fooling around with? Before he could finish speaking, she was already surrounded by a few men. She stumbled backward, her heart pounding madly. Finally, she looked towards the subway attendant and pleaded. Help, theyre trying to kill me... The subway attendant threw a nce at her and replied with a serious expression, They were myrades in battle. Theres no way they will kill you. Li Beinians expression changed at once, as she saw theming towards the counter. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Gu Mingye couldnt help himself fromughing when he noticed how jumpy she was. Now are you afraid? What did you think you were doing? Mu Xichen rarely got angry, but when he did, it wasnt something that Li Beinian would be able to handle. Her breath was shallow and quick now. In a sudden movement, she spun around. Using her hand to leverage her weight against the gate through which she hade out, she jumped back in. Chapter 432 - Hurry Up, Then

Chapter 432: Hurry Up, Then

Her light and lithe figurended steadily. Gu Mingye had not expected this move from her, and by the time he had gotten over the surprise, Li Beinian had already run off in the opposite direction. He calmly gestured with his hand and called out, Bai Yuan! Roger! Li Beinian halted when she heard this. At the opposite gate, Bai Yuan waved a greeting at her. On his face was his trademark smile. Immediately, she looked at another exit and realized that it, too, was guarded by Mu Xichens men. She froze on-the-spot. She was right at the center of the three exits, equidistant from all of them. There was no doubt. She had been surrounded. Besieged on all sides, helplessly isted. Sister-inw, the boss is waiting for you. Someone called out. Immediately, another voice chimed in, Lets go home, Brother Chen is waiting. Well all be in trouble if the Chief gets angry. Aye, Gu Mingye said, looking puzzled. Why are you even running away? Its not like hes going to eat you alive. Themotion attracted the attention of passing passengers. Li Beinian was well-known in the first ce. And because the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was all the rage recently, it made recognizing her all the easier. She instantly buried her face in her hands and sneaked a peek to the left and the right. Finally, she walked in Bai Yuans direction, who looked like the least threatening of the lot. Bai Yuan had been with her for a long time. He always had a smile on his face, which was at any rate better than the fierce-looking Ma Lin. And of course, Gu Mingye wasnt even an option. Bai Yuan had no way of knowing that she took him for a softie. When he saw her walking towards him, he was pleasantly surprised and said, Sister Nian, indeed, youd feel safer with someone youre familiar with, isnt that so? Come,e. Li Beinian lowered her head without saying a word. She waited for the train attendant to unlock the gate for her and then strode through. Indeed, Bai Yuan wasnt alone on this side of the gate. A few men surrounded her. Tall and muscr, they were obviously no ordinary folk. She decided to behave herself. Looking at Bai Yuan, she said, To be honest, I chose you because I need to go to the restroom. Li Beinian looked at him with sincerity written all over her face as she pointed to the restrooms nearby. The smile on his face stiffened as he looked at her and said instantly, Sister Nian, listen to me. Lets go back and make an apology as soon as possible. Chief wont do anything to you. But if you run away again... Although Chief is a patient man, you wont be able to manage it if he loses his temper. Even these brothers who had been through thick and thin with him had no idea what the man was capable of doing. Li Beinian would be shooting herself in the foot if she were to do anything out of line. So, are you letting me go to the restroom? She looked at the man through therge sunsses covering half her face. What good would it do you if I died trying to hold my dder? Fine, Bai Yuan said after struggling for an answer. Bute back quickly. Uh-huh. Ill be as quick as I can. My stomach hurts, so I cant run anyway. Li Beinian started to walk towards the restroom as she said this. However, she turned around in contempt when she heard his footsteps following close behind her. Are you some sort of pervert? What are you trying to do, following a girl to the restroom? Peeping Tom? Bai Yuan had no choice but to stop in his tracks. But who would have guessed that just as Li Beinian was at the threshold of the restroom door, she made a sudden turn, took to her heels, and ran? As Bai Yuan looked at her disappearing back view, he suddenly felt a mix of emotions. He didnt give chase but sighed heavily as though he both sympathized with and took pity on her. He drew out his cell phone and dialed a number. The line was picked up almost at once. Bai Yuan simply said, Exit B, now. Roger. Chapter 433 - Do You Really Think All Men Hanker After a Virgin

Chapter 433: Do You Really Think All Men Hanker After a Virgin

As Bai Yuan looked at her disappearing back view, he suddenly felt a mix of emotions. He didnt give chase but sighed heavily as though he both sympathized with and took pity on her. He drew out his cell phone and dialed a number. The line was picked up almost at once. Bai Yuan simply said, Exit B, now. Roger. ... Li Beinian didnt dare to look back as she ran up the esctor frantically, two steps at a time. Seeing her in such a situation, the people on the esctor automatically got out of the way, keeping a clear path for her to get to the top quickly. It was noontime, and the sun was scorching hot. She was already drenched in her own perspiration and gasping for breath. Turning around, she saw that Bai Yuan had caught up. He called out, Sister Nian! This set all her internal rms off. In a panic, she fled towards the main road. Suddenly, a tiny white BMW utility car pulled up by the side. The car looked familiar. Li Beinian creased her brow. Indeed, as the driver seat window was wound down, Bo Chengchengs face appeared from behind it. She seemed surprised to see Li Beinian and asked, What are you doing here? Li Beinian could hardly speak from trying to catch her breath. She ran over to the front passenger seat and opened the door. She slipped into the car and quickly buckled up, saying, Hurry, lets go. Someonesing after me! Bo Chengcheng raised her brow and started the car engine unhurriedly, remarking, Were you chased by a ghost or something, running so fast. Having buckled up, Li Beinian slumped back into the seat and took off her sunsses and mask. Sighing in relief, she said, Almost the case. Only, it was worse than a ghost. It was a sess yesterday? Bo Chengcheng asked, raising her brow. She drove on steadily. Li Beinian was silent for a moment before she nodded. Then, you ought to be happy. Why are you running away? Bo Chengcheng waspletely stumped as she handed the other woman some paper towels. Li Beinian took the paper towels from her and wiped herself down. Wheezing slightly, she said, You wont understand. Why wouldnt I? Bo Chengchengughed. Since youre willing to sleep with him, doesnt it mean that you like him? If you like him, then stay with him. Arent you tired, running around like that? Indeed, upon hearing this, Li Beinian suddenly felt exhausted. She leaned back like a rag doll and stared at the roof with mixed emotions. Its not that easy, Sister Bo. Howplex is it, exactly? Bo Chengcheng looked puzzled. I really cant figure out whats going on in your head. Chief Mu is crazy over you. And I thought youve got it sorted, that youve decided to be with him. That was why I medicated myself and sent myself out. And what are you thinking now? Li Beinian felt a little grieved, and then waves of mncholy washed over her, causing her to twitch her mouth as her eyes dampened. She turned away and looked out of the window. The Airport expressway was rather clear of traffic. It was surrounded by wind-brushed greenery, mountains, and wilderness. He has saved me many times and has almostid his life down for me, Li Beinian said very softly. I owe him too much and will never be able to repay him. So, you gave your body in exchange? Bo Chengchengughed in disbelief, looking at the other girl in astonishment. Li Beinian turned red when she saw her expression and replied angrily, That was my first time! For goodness sake. Bo Chengcheng sneered disdainfully. Do you really think all men hanker after a virgin? She looked into the distant traffic ahead. With a softened tone and restrained smile, she added, A person who really loves you will not be only after your body. Li Beinian also smiled as she looked at the passing scenery outside. It was a bitter smile. And a person who doesnt love you wouldnt even want your body. Chapter 434 - Scared to Tears Chapter 434: Scared to Tears Just like that night when she did what she did, and still he turned his back on her with such resolution. She had self-awareness. If it werent for the fact that she had taken the medicine yesterday, he might not even haveid a finger on her. The nonsense she spoke before they did it was all so that she would have the self-awareness to leave him after that. He only wanted one woman for himself in this lifetime. But she was not that woman. The only reason he was going all out to capture her now was that he wanted to get even. Given a woman had bedded him and dumped him the very next day. Mu Xichen was used to being the big boss, and he had a bigger ego than most people. He wouldnt have allowed something like that to happen to himself. She couldnt imagine how she was going to deal with his anger if she got captured. Besides, after what had happened yesterday, she no longer knew how to face him. He was her first man. Both in her previous life and in this one. She was willing to give herself to him because she loved him. And for that same reason, she found herself unable to face him. A brief encounter like this might even serve to remind him that there ever was a woman who dumped him. It wasnt so bad. Although this was what she thought, she found no out for the grievance that had built up inside her. It was stuck fast in her chest, and it made her sore and brought much difort. Bo Chengcheng threw a side nce at her and continued driving in silence. Li Beinian stared at the scenery outside in a trance-like state. Gradually, the boundless lush wilderness turned into a bustling and flourishing city. Li Beinian snapped out of her dazed state and said, Sister Bo, why were you at the airport just then? Bo Chengcheng almost burst outughing. It was about an hours drive from the airport back to the city, and this question only just urred to her? This reaction time seemed excessive. Utterly defeated, Bo Chengcheng said, To pick up someone. And did you manage to? Bo Chengcheng threw her a nce. Well, arent you in my car now? Me? Li Beinian was stunned. You knew I was going to be there? If I didnt... Bo Chengchengs smile widened, how would I have sessfully picked you up? Sensing a growing ominous premonition within, Li Beinian said anxiously, Sister Bo, please drop me off here. I can find my own way back. No way, Bo Chengcheng said with a smile. I have to send you right to your destination. Li Beinians heart started pounding as she looked at Bo Chengcheng with a knitted brow. Where are we going? Youll find out when we get there, Bo Chengcheng said as she stepped on the elerator. Sit tight. Sister Bo, did Mu Xichen send you? The other woman frowned and did not reply. Angered, Li Beinian asked again, Youve betrayed me? Bo Chengchengughed and said, I get paid to do a job. I call it professional ethics. F***! Li Beinian was livid. Even you got bought over! With an ever-widening smile, Bo Chengcheng took a turn at the final traffic light and then pulled to a stop. Right next to the car, the magnificent and festive facade of a building loomed into view. The wordings on it were clear as day: Guang City Civil Affairs Bureau Marriage Registry. Li Beinians heart was beating furiously now. She said to Bo Chengcheng with a look of disbelief, Whats the meaning of this? To which Bo Chengcheng gave no reply except to raise an eyebrow as she unbuckled her seat belt. Get off the car. Li Beinian continued sitting there, her chest heaving, her breathsing quick and tight. Seeing that she was still in the car, Bo Chengcheng walked over and opened the door to the passenger seat. Li Beinian gulped and turned around. A tall andrge-framed silhouette walked up slowly. His face was sinister and his reddish lips firmly pursed as he lowered his head to look at her. Even without speaking, his presence gave Li Beinian a great sense of oppression, so she found herself shrinking back almost in tears. Chapter 435 - His Deep Voice Resounded in Her Ears, “I’m Marrying You.”

Chapter 435: His Deep Voice Resounded in Her Ears, Im Marrying You.

Get out. The instruction was simple and concise. He obviously spoke in his usual nonchnt manner, but given the context, Li Beinian was sure that she could pick up the underlying aggressiveness. She shuddered very subtly. Her heart was almost going numb as she tried her best to shrink back. Mu Xichen bent over to look at her with his deep and dark eyes. The storm brewing in them belied the calm expression on his face. Unable to take it anymore, Li Beinian finally spoke, What do you want? She had every intention to stand her ground and yell at him, yet she found that all that came out was a whimper. At these words, Mu Xichen straightened and flipped open the document holder he was carrying. He drew out a stack of papers and threw them onto herp. He then said in a dignified and deep voice, These are the business licenses of the threepanies Ive set up this year. What? Li Beinian was stumped as she looked at the documents. Shangzhi Group Corporation Ltd. Shangzhi? It was the newpany that had appeared out of the blue in recent years to undertake renewal projects in a few older areas of Guang City. Now the property prices in these areas had shot up many times! Having made numerous achievements, it now monopolized a few prime areas within Guang City. Even Qing Shui Fu belonged to them. That Shangzhi was Mu Xichenspany was unexpected news to her. Li Beinians eyes widened in disbelief. Just as she was about to examine the documents more closely, Mu Xichen tossed a few booklets onto herp and said coldly, This is my passbook. Hang on! The girl raised her palm to stop him. s, Mu Xichen paid no attention, and, as though deliberately going against her, he drew out yet a few more red booklets from the document holder. He ced all these on herp, then bent down to look at her again, his deep phoenix eyes unfathomable. Like a ck Hole waiting to engulf and destroy her. All of her curiosity and bravery instantly vanished into the depths of those eyes. She quickly shrank back again, not daring to look at him straight in the face. He spoke unhurriedly as he continued to stare at her, And this is my title deed. Not able to hold herself back any longer, Li Beinian raised her voice. Mu Xichen... This is my ount book. He drew out a dark purple booklet and held it up to her lips, silencing her as he continued, And heres yours. She held her breath subconsciously as she looked at him, her eyes shing. He withdrew his hand so that the ount book fell away from the girls lips. Then, turning around, he handed the document holder to Bo Chengcheng. Before Li Beinian could even respond to any of this, he had grabbed her wrist. She withdrew her hand instinctively, only to realize that Mu Xichen wasnt going to let go. With one firm yank, he pulled her out of the car. Li Beinian gave a shrill scream and dropped herself to the ground, attempting to use her body weight to resist. She yelled, What are you doing! Obviously, this effort was futile. The man scooped her into his arms effortlessly, like he was a tiny chick. It wasical to watch. She instantly found herself in the mans embrace. One thing that came across very clearly to her was the unrested state of his heartbeat. His strong arms were pressing her so tightly against himself that she had no room to wriggle. Her mind drew a nk now, as she stared, unfocused, at a sign in the distance. Her heart pounded like thunder in her own ears. At the same time, she felt awfully lost, as though she was in a strange ce. The next moment, she felt someone take her hand, and the sensation of something cold being stuffed down the length of her ring finger. Stunned, she looked down. It was a luxurious diamond ring, giving off a uniquely exquisite sparkle as it caught the light of the sun. His deep voice resounded in her ears, Im marrying you. Chapter 436 - The First Time… Doing It

Chapter 436: The First Time... Doing It

His deep voice carried an insistence that left no room for rejection. The moment he said that it was as though she had been struck by a bolt of lightning that fried everyst bit of her remaining sanity. She looked at him, stunned, as her heart palpitated madly. Then, she realized he was returning her stare, his deep and dark eyes giving off a hint of an unfamiliar glint. It resembled both anger and happiness. Yet, they also carried with them a look of threat and warning. She raised her hand intending to push him away, but when it made contact with his chest, all she could do was open her mouth. Not a word came out of it. The man narrowed his eyes. She could sense the ominous warning bearing down its invisible form on her. His trademark violent aura of a soldier was immediately evident. Li Beinian was terrified. She gulped and kept silent. Mu Xichens eyes were cold and knowing. At the same time, she felt his hand brushing across her legs. That was where she wore her switchde! She stiffened and then reached out to stop him. s, it was toote. With one arm around her waist, his other hand fiddled with the ivory switchde that she carried on herself as a habit. Li Beinians gaze fell on the switchde. Her breathing was light and shallow. The mans eyes darkened. He hit the button on the weapon, and a short but sharp de popped out. As the scabbard fell away, the overly sharp de baptized by the re of the golden sunlight gleamed with icy coldness. Li Beinian jumped with a start and shrank back. However, she found herself tightly wedged in his strong grip. She eyed him nervously and hissed a warning. What do you want? Mu Xichen held up the switchde and moved it slowly towards her. Then, he brushed it lightly against her neck and said deliberately, Ive said it yesterday. Although the switchde barely brushed her, Li Beinian felt as though it had been pressed against her neck. She trembled involuntarily. As though he wasnt aware of her nervousness, Mu Xichen continued in his deep and slightly dulled voice, I will have only one woman in my life. Last night was my first time. He spoke so softly that only the two of them could hear it. She instantly turned a bright scarlet. Ive spent all my first times on you, the man continued with his detailed breakdown. First kiss, first confession, the first time Ive ever cooked, the first time Ive ever seen a womans naked body, the first time... doing it. His voice trailed off. Until it was barely warm air. However, its warmth caused a reddened glow to suffuse her cheeks. And now that youre done with me, you want to run away. Do you think youll get away that easily? Ashamed, Li Beinian bit down on her lip and tried in vain to wriggle out of his grip. She said angrily, Im a woman, and it was my first time too. It was your gain, alright! I value chastity. Mu Xichen looked at her steadily. Marry me or die. His words were sinister, and the threat was clear. The switchde before her was cold as steel as it gleamed menacingly. She was previously kidnapped, and the mercenary who tried to rape her had a taste of her switchde. It literally spilled his guts. Li Beinian did not doubt that her neck would be sliced right through with a stroke of that de. Worsees to worst, Ill kill myself after I kill you, Mu Xichens voice was calm, but his words sank deep into her. Even if you die, Ill make sure were cremated and buried together. She gulped like a coward and eyed the switchde before turning away with her eyes shut. She shouted, Fine! Fine! Fine! Ill marry you! Her words were full of grievance, and she couldnt help muttering under her breath, Who on earth... proposes this way... Chapter 437 - Don’t You Lie to Me

Chapter 437: Dont You Lie to Me

Her words were full of grievance, and she couldnt help muttering under her breath, Who on earth... proposes this way... Bo Chengcheng, who was looking on, started giggling. When Li Beinian heard the softughter, her grievance deepened, and she felt even more embarrassed. Turning a deep red, she pouted asrge drops of tears began to fall from her eyes. The undeniable joy and ironic grievance became a concoction of choking emotions lodged firmly in her throat. Such an aggressive proposal, I dont owe you anything! Mu Xichen folded the switchde away. He knitted his eyebrows as he looked at the tears streaming down her face. Then, he gently wiped them dry and said, Of course you owe me. The woman sobbed and stared at him, her red eyes filled with renewed grievance. You wont be able to repay it all in this lifetime, the man lifted her chin and said in a dull, warning tone. If you ever dare to run away again, Ill cripple you myself. Li Beinian drew in a sharp breath and stopped crying at once. She looked at him with her bloodshot eyes and blinked. The little gesture melted his heart and soul. Uncontrobly, he moved closer and lowered his head to seal her lips in a kiss. A deep and yearning kiss that sucked everything out of her. However before two seconds were up, he released her and said, Lets go. As he spoke, he dragged her forcefully towards the building, as though worried that shed change her mind. The woman stood firmly on-the-spot and pulled him back. She sniffed and said in a nasal voice, Hang on. Mu Xichens expression turned gloomy as he turned to look at her, his eyes zing. His expression made her jump a little, but she pursed her lips immediately and said quietly, Were taking a wedding photo, and I havent put on my makeup... Mu Xichen rxed, and his expression softened, looking a little skeptical at the same time. He took her face in his hands and inspected it closely, saying, Very pretty, no need for makeup. No way, Li Beinian said in a small voice. I cried for a long timest night, so my eyes are swollen.... He paused briefly, his icy heart melting even further. He had been too rough with herst night. She had ended up crying almost every time they did it, and it happened all night. Indeed, herrge and pretty eyes looked a little swollen, as though they had been soaked in hot water. A wedding photo is for a lifetime, Li Beinian twisted his fingers and said with a reddened face. Let Sister Bo help me with the makeup. Just give me another half an hour. He took her hand, staring at her silently for a moment. It was as though a million stars in the vast and profound universe hade together to produce a modicum of affection, enough to touch her heart. He caressed her hand and whispered nervously in a serious tone, Dont you lie to me. She red at him. Angrily, she shook his hand off, turned, and got into the back of Bo Chengchengs car. Bo Chengcheng nced at him meaningfully and sighed softly. Dont worry, she said to the man. She wont run away. The girl really couldnt wait to marry him. Both of them were simply being silly. Defeated, she got into the car and took out the makeup, asking Li Beinian, Arent you d? Li Beinian couldnt suppress her smile. However, she threw a nce at Mu Xichen standing outside and in feigned nonchnce, saying, So-so. Rubbish. Stop pretending. Bo Chengchengs expression was full of disdain as she said, Youre obviously over the moon. Thats not true. Li Beinian looked away, even though her heart was dripping with so much sweetness that it was like someone upended a jar of honey. About half an hourter, Mu Xichen finally saw her getting out of the car. To begin with, Li Beinian had exquisite features. Bo Chengcheng had very skilfully camouged her swollen-looking eyes with makeup. Now, Li Beinians face carried a lovely glow and looked exceptionallypelling. Mu Xichen gazed at her deeply with amazement and undeniable affection in his eyes. Her glow brightened as she walked up to him slowly. She took his hand and said in a small voice, We can go now. Chapter 438 - Overflowing Love

Chapter 438: Overflowing Love

Mu Xichens heart stirred to feel her soft hand in his palm. His eyes darkened as he took her hand and led her gently into his embrace. Lowering his gaze, he noticed her rosyplexion and the corners of her slightly parted lips. As he walked with his arm around her into the Civil Affairs Bureau, an unconscious smile appeared on his face. It was a normal working weekday, and the crowd was thin. The moment they stepped in, one of the staff members at the reception desk recognized Mu Xichen and called out, Chief Mu? Mu Xichen looked in his direction and nodded. Military personnel had priority ording to thew. Even though Mu Xichen had retired from the forces, he was still orded much respect. Upon receiving the documents, Li Beinians hand trembled slightly as she held the pen. She had signed more than ten autographs today, but those were forced on her as she was frantic and on the run. They were carelessly and untidily written. And right now, she looked at the nk signature space and wrote her name with great care, one meticulous stroke at a time. She turned her head slightly and saw that Mu Xichen had already finished signing the documents. His writing was clean and decisive, fluent, and with great presence. Just like him. She finally saw this clearly. Noticing that she was done, Mu Xichen took the papers from her and handed them over to the staff. Throughout the process, she merely followed his lead, signing when told, getting fingerprinted when told. In the end, the host staff said, Im the certificate issuer of the Guang City Civil Affairs Bureau, and its my honor to certify your marriage. May I know if youre Mr. Mu Xichen? Yes. May I know if youre Miss Li Beinian? Yes. At this time of great happiness, I would like to ask both of you a solemn question. May I know if youe here to marry willingly? Li Beinian paused on hearing this question. She turned to look at Mu Xichen. He gave her a sidelong nce and narrowed his sharp and beautiful phoenix eyes, then replied calmly, Yes. The certificate issuer looked at Li Beinian and asked again, Miss Li Beinian, may I know if you marry Mu Xichen out of your own willingness? Uh-huh, yes. She nodded, and, as though to further affirm this, she nodded again and said, Yes. Mu Xichens tensed expression rxed. He turned his gaze downward, reached out, and took her hand resting on her knee. As his slightly rough palm gently caressed her hand, Li Beinians heart stirred. This wasnt a verymon situation for the certificate issuer to observe. He nced at them and continued with the process. The married life that awaits you from this day forward is the start of new happiness. But there will also be many challenges. I hope that no matter what difficulties and dangerous situations you may face in your life together from now on, you will walk through them hand in hand, that you will tolerate and support each other. Will you be able to do that? Yes. They replied in unison. The certificate issuer finally dered, Your registration conditions meet the legal requirements. I officially pronounce youwful man and wife. As he held their marriage certificates, Li Beinian noted that they were still warm from the print as she took them from him. She unrolled the scroll. In the photograph, Mu Xichen was holding her, and his expression was subtle. However, there was an unmistakable hint of a smile on his faintly upturned lips. While her face had a scarlet glow, full of... er... overflowing love. Her face heated up, but she mumbled, How did the picture turn out like this. Lets take another one with you holding your certificates, the photographer said, holding up his camera. Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her and then put his arm around her shoulder. She hurriedly held up her marriage certificate, tilting it at an angle so that it touched his certificate. 3, 2, 1... Smile... Chapter 439 - New Home

Chapter 439: New Home

Mu Xichen held the two booklets. On each booklet were the words Marriage Certificate gilded in gold. It was exceptionally eye-catching. It was only upon walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau building that Li Beinian seemed more rxed. She suddenly eximed, Were married, just like that? Why? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes for a moment. There was a sense of danger as he stared at her and asked, Do you regret it? That expression. That look. It was as though hed devour her alive if she would even so much as utter a word to admit it. This unfriendliness wasnt too different from when he was holding that switchde and brushing it against her throat, just before they walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau building. Only, the earlier episode left her all tensed up with fright. But now... the threat effect was no longer there. She smiled again, uncontrobly, and reached out to tug at his marriage certificate,menting, Whats the use of regretting? If we were to walk into that building again and have a divorce status against our names in the marriage register, that would look exceedingly bad. Her tone was brisk and spirited. She took the two certificates and walked with light steps towards Bo Chengchengs white SUV without waiting for the man to react. As he looked at her back view, his heart couldnt stop palpitating. He was married. They were now man and wife. Lawful man and wife. Man, Wife. As he repeated those two simple words, it was as though something quietly melted inside, and his heart was full of joy and contentment. Against the brightness of the afternoon sun, Li Beinians back view looked exceptionally attractive. His lips parted and turned upwards in a smile, and a mellow glow suffused his face. He strode out to catch up with her. From now on, they were man and wife. ... They retrieved Mu Xichens document folder from Bo Chengcheng. At this point, Li Beinians stomach was rumbling with hunger. Mu Xichen drove his own Spyker over. Li Beinian bade farewell to Bo Chengcheng and got into his car. Im hungry, she said, drumming on her cheeks. I havent eaten anything since yesterday. You seem to be in a good mood. The man nced at her and realized she was still holding their marriage certificates. While the document folder that they had taken back from Bo Chengcheng had now been tossed to the backseat. Her eyes were only on the two marriage certificates, and she seemedpletely uninterested in the documents in the folder. She was flushed red, and a smile hung on her face. She looked... very happy. Mu Xichen was both extremely amazed and very puzzled. She didnt look averse to this, so why did she run away? His eyes darkened. Looking ahead with knitted brows, he asked unhurriedly, What do you feel like eating? Noodles. She nced at him sideways, her face flushed. She giggled and suggested, The noodles you made the other night were rather delicious. Her praise was unexpected, and he couldnt stop himself from smiling. However, as quickly as it came, the smile disappeared. He said instead, Well keep that for the next time. Its our wedding night tonight. Wedding night... Those words automatically brought back the memory ofst night, causing Li Beinian to feel extremely embarrassed. From the corner of his eye, Mu Xichen saw that she flushed once more. It was too easy to guess what she was thinking. His eyes darkened, and his tone unconsciously softened. Well just have a casual meal, and well go to our new home afterward. New home? She turned to look at him in surprise, asking with an expression of disbelief, Youve even prepared a new home for us? Yes. She felt a little disappointed. When she took the drugs and slept with himst night, it was just a decision made on the spur of the moment. That she had been nabbed and brought to the Bureau to get married after an escape attempt was an impulse too. So, for whom exactly did he prepare this new home? Chapter 440 - Apply a Little Force, She’d Submit

Chapter 440: Apply a Little Force, Shed Submit

It seemed that between both of them, he had thest say in everything. Whether they should be together, whether they should get married. She didnt even have the right to object. Now he had even prepared the new home, it only showed that he was the one who decided that they would be married. The more Li Beinian thought about this, the unhappier she became. She spoke up, Mu Xichen, I have a question for you. Ask away. What if I had not agreed to walk into the building with you, to marry you. What would you have done? The man, having just started the car, turned to look at her. As their eyes made contact, she continued, You couldnt possibly be serious about killing me? She didnt raise her voice, though he detected underlying unhappiness and suspicion. He responded with a slight smile and asked casually, What do you think? Murder is a crime. Im willing to pay for it with my life. Her eyes widened. Youd really have killed me? Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before replying, Ive asked Ah Ye to move the stuff from Qing Shui Fu to our new home. From now on, we will live in Tai Chen Prefecture. Tai Chen Prefecture? Li Beinian repeated the name. She began to recall now. Tai Chen Prefecture was going to be a well-known upper-ss vi prefecture in Guang City in a few years. There were mountains in the background and ocean all around. The scenery was awesome. Remembering it now, she was secretly surprised. She cast him a sidelong nce and asked, Is this Shangzhis property too? Uh-huh, Mu Xichen replied. It hasnt beenunched publicly for sale. Were the first batch of residents. Oh... Li Beinian felt as though she was in a dream as she gave the man a startled look. Is this really yourpany? He smiled when he saw her expression and said, My business license is in the document folder. My god! She covered her mouth with the marriage certificates. But immediately, she snapped out of her surprise and insisted, No, dont you change the topic. You havent answered my question! Mu Xichen was even more amused now. I have. I told you its mypany. No, not this question! Li Beinian reminded him. If I hadnt agreed to marry you, would you really have killed me? Oh. The man studied the traffic condition ahead as he drove on steadily. He paused for a moment before answering, I dont know. Indeed, he was quite adamant at that point. If he didnt force her to marry him, she would never be his. But even though he had forced her... He did it with the consideration that she did like him. He knew that if hed just apply a little force, shed submit. There was truth in what Jiang Yeqing had said. It didnt matter if her heart was set on him, but if she were to be his woman, shed not run away. However, where her question was concerned, it wasnt something that he had thought about much before. Would he have killed her? For sure, he wouldnt have been able to bring himself to do that. But would he have let her go? He would have been most unwilling. Mu Xichen had no idea what the oue would have been if he had to answer that question. Obviously, Li Beinian wasnt pleased with this sort of answer, but when she saw his expression, she knew he could be speaking the truth. She thought for a moment and asked again, Where did you get my ount book? That was a much easier question to answer. He said without hesitating, I went to Qianzhou and got it from Grandpa. How would Grandpa have given that to you! She refused to believe him. Mu Xichen said seriously, Thats a secret between Grandpa and I. I cant tell you. She insisted angrily, Im sure you told Grandpa some sort of lie so that hed hand the ount book over to you! I didnt. Mu Xichen was obviously gleeful. Grandpa knew what I wanted to do and gave it to me. Chapter 441 - I Have No Desire for Those, I Desire Only You

Chapter 441: I Have No Desire for Those, I Desire Only You

Thats not possible... Li Beinian found it hard to believe him. She continued, Grandpa dotes on me, how could he bear to sell me out... Having said that, she looked deeply hurt. He might be speaking the truth. Old Master Li normally seemed an agreeable man and had a ready smile for just about everyone. However, there was only one person that he consistently sang praises of, and that was Mu Xichen. He often prompted her, that if she didnt like Mu Donglin, she could consider Mu Xichen, for he wasnt a badd. However, whenever Li Beinian rejected that idea, Old Master Li would not insist, but the next time and many times after that, he would still sing praises of Mu Xichen. Hence... it was possible that Grandpa, perhaps, maybe... was only too happy to marry her off to Mu Xichen. At this thought, she felt terribly heartbroken. Mu Xichens smile broadened. He suddenly asked, Any idea where my property deed is? Ah? Li Beinian was taken aback. Whats the matter? They were at a crossroad junction at this point. Mu Xichen unbuckled his seat belt and reached for the document folder in the backseat. He dropped it on Li Beiniansp and instructed, Have a look at it. She threw him a suspicious nce and started to draw out the red booklets in the folder, one at a time. There were four in all. She flipped one open and saw that it was the property deed for Qing Shui Fu. She was surprised when she saw the name on it. Why has it got only my name on it? No one came to me toplete the formalities. Its ours. Hence, there was no need for formalities. Ours... Li Beinian was secretly happy to hear that. However, she immediately raised another question. Youve transferred the property to my name, but what if I refused to marry you? Wouldnt that have been a great disadvantage to you, then? No. The car engine started up again as Mu Xichen said unhurriedly, I had decided to marry you a long time ago. Her heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, she was inundated with a flood of emotions. Blushing slightly, she looked again at the name on the document and said disdainfully, What do you mean? What if I refused? Nothing had been agreed before you made such a costly move. Are you in your right mind? Mu Xichenughed. Reaching out to give her head a little push, he said, Youve gained an advantage from this, so stop pretending otherwise. Its true, she protested boldly. Who on earth would do something like this? Youre lucky enough to have me. If this had happened to some other woman, shed have run away with all these documents and not married you. Well see who ends up crying, then. Mu Xichen couldnt agree more. He nodded and said, Youre right. Li Beinian snapped the booklet shut upon hearing this. She picked up the next booklet, but before she could flip it open, she heard him remarking, Thank god I only have one woman. His prim and proper tone made her smile. She looked at the booklet she was holding. It was a Real Estate Certificate. It was for the property in Tai Chen Prefecture, and it had Mu Xichens name on it. The property was huge, covering over 500 meters. She clucked her tongue secretly, trying to imagine the size, feeling anxious. Mu Xichen nced at her and informed her casually, Youre a joint owner for this property. What? Li Beinian said in disbelief. Are you nuts? The property in Tai Chen Prefecture is so expensive, and youre giving me half of it... That was a lot of money... What the hell! Li Beinian finally understood the silliness of what she had done this morning. No wonder you were so bent on capturing me. After all that, you cant care less about those things Id left behind! She finally saw the light and became livid. That was everything I had! Mu Xichen pulled to a stop right in front of a magnificently exquisite building facade. He turned slightly to nce at her, then released his seat belt and leaned towards her. He reached out to release her seatbelt as well, his arm following the retracting strap to swing over the front of her body. The distance between them closed. Mu Xichen stared at her, his eyes deep like the ocean, as he unhurriedly said, I have no desire for those, I desire only you. Chapter 442 - There Was a Smudge of Her Lipstick Next to His Lips

Chapter 442: There Was a Smudge of Her Lipstick Next to His Lips

The distance closed between them. Mu Xichen stared at her, his eyes deep like the ocean, as he unhurriedly said, I have no desire for those, I desire only you. He spoke softly but slowly, and he couldnt be more serious. As he spoke, he moved closer. Li Beinian leaned back slightly, but even then the distance between them did not widen. In fact, it narrowed. He continued as he eyed her steadily, Now that were married, from this point on, whatever belongs to me, belongs to you too. And whatever belongs to you, is still yours to keep. His gaze seared into her as their hot breaths mingled and their breathing became shallow. Li Beinian felt her body tensing up, and her long eyshes fluttered. She raised a hand and ced it on his chest so that he woulde no closer, then said in a small voice, Youre... too close... An amused twinkle shed in Mu Xichens calm and quiet eyes. He asked, Whats this shyness about. He lowered his head to kiss her lightly on the lips and continued, Weve been a lot closer than this. There was a subtle dullness in his voice as the atmosphere in the car became suggestive. A lot closer than this... A deep red flush appeared on her face. She shrank back in an attempt to dodge him, but instead, he held the back of her head and locked his lips on hers. Then, parting her lips with his, he deepened the kiss, delicately savoring it slowly and gently. Her palm, which was still ced against his chest, detected distinctly the powerful beating of his heart. She could clearly feel his breath, his heartbeat, his warmth. This was reality. And it sent waves reverberating through her heart. She raised her face towards him, responding unhurriedly, with tenderness. Mu Xichen paused for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes. He realized that Li Beinian, who had her eyes shut, was returning his affections with equal passion and enthusiasm. It got him worked up at once, and his heart started racing. Satisfied yet hungering for more, he circled his arm around her waist, sweeping her up in a wave of ecstasy. He seemed stirred. Li Beinian clearly felt it, for his heart rate had suddenly increased significantly. She smiled unconsciously as her heart overflowed. Her hand slowly moved away from his chest, and she slipped both her arms around his neck. As though responding to an invitation, his restless hands caressed her womanly softness. Her heightened sensitivity caused her to quiver. Immediately, she stopped him and pushed his face away in protest. Mu Xichen released her. His face was now slightly flushed and no longer calm and collected like the usual. He was also somewhat out of breath. She saw that there was a smudge of her lipstick next to his lips. She felt her face heating up as she reached out to remove the mark. The mans eyes darkened, and he immediately reached out to hold her velvety hand. Startled, she said, Were in the car, dont try anything funny! Having calmed down significantly, he smiled as he reached over for some paper napkins. Hemented, Your lipstick has smudged. He then cleaned the sides of her lips with them. Li Beinian did not speak. In return, she also drew out two pieces of paper napkins and tried to clean off the smudges around his lips. However, as they were doing this, she suddenly realized something. She asked, Did you say that you got Gu Mingye to move the belongings in Qing Shui Fu over? Un-huh. Well, then, did you tidy up the bed? The bed they had frolicked inst night! Mu Xichen did not wear any protection, and the bed was a mess. Not only that, but there was also blood... When she recalled the scene of the night before, she started to feel the throbbing pain again. Embarrassed, she quickly said, That mess... if someone sees it... It would simply be too shameful! Chapter 443 - It’s Proof of Our Love

Chapter 443: Its Proof of Our Love

That mess? Mu Xichen smiled as though he didnt know what she was talking about. He leaned over further and asked as he continued to wipe the sides of her lips, What mess? The bedsheets! Whats wrong with the sheets? He leaned towards her and said mischievously, Its proof of our love. L... Love... That seemed... logical... However, Li Beinian was obviously feeling shameful. It was an innocent word, but why did it sound so pornographic when he said it! She red at him and pushed him away, saying, You pervert! Pervert? Mu Xichen held her hand and gave her a light peck. His gaze deepened as he reminded her, You were the one who seduced mest night. How does that make me a pervert? Li Beinian didnt have ae back for that. She turned away and scowled deliberately. So, you didnt clean up? Seeing how agitated she was, he stopped teasing her. He straightened and finally said, I did. Really? Li Beinian eyed him carefully, then sighed in relief. That gave me a fright! The mans smile broadened. He opened the door and got out of the car. She realized he had been smiling a lot today. In her memory, he had always kept a poker face. She had rarely seen him smile as much as today. Did that mean... he was really happy? Her heart warmed. She immediately picked up the documents that had slipped off herp earlier on and returned them to the document folder. He walked over and opened the door for her. She nced at him, then meticulously slipped the marriage certificates into her handbag before picking up the document folder and getting out of the car. Mu Xichen observed her actions closely. Smiling even more now, he took her hand and led her into the house. Li Beinian very quickly noted that this ce was huge. Really huge. There were many beautiful flowers in the garden, creating a ssh of color. The roses nted by the perimeter wall were blooming, and as it was in the afternoon, the sunflowers were thriving gloriously in the bright light. The grassy ground was lush, and little flowers with unknown names seemed to be basking in the sun. Everything seemed so alive. She nced around and finally rested her gaze on the courtyard facade. It was spectacr and generous, although not in the same way as the extremely luxurious, castle-styled Mu Family Mansion. The look of this entrance was a lot morefortable. It had the clean-cut minimalism of modern times while maintaining the exquisiteness and undertones of the ancient Xia Nation. Uh-huh. One would know at a nce that this was Mu Xichens residence. Li Beinian followed his lead and realized that the main door employed an iris recognition system! Come here. Mu Xichen pulled her closer and made a scan of her iris. It was the first time Li Beinian was using a biometric door security system. She pushed Mu Xichen away, tried a scan of her eye, and immediately, it unlocked the door. How ssy. Giggling, she shut the door and tried it again. The door was once again sessfully unlocked. Mu Xichen smiled and reached out to caress her head. At the same time, he drew her into his embrace and said, Lets go. Its mealtime. When he opened the door to the house, they heard noisesing from within. The men moving back and forth were all tall and well-built. The aroma of food wafted into their nostrils, making Li Beinian realize that her stomach was rumbling. Bai Yuan saw them right away and called out, Woah, Boss is home! It was a loud call, and with that, everyone put aside whatever chores they were doing and ran out curiously. Quickly sweeping her gaze over the group, Li Beinian estimated that there were at least ten of them! When the people saw the couple, they were a little awkward initially, but eventually, someone among them took the lead, and everyone called out in unison, Nice to meet you, Sister-inw! Li Beinian shivered at the thunderous greeting. Chapter 444 - Some Woman Bedded Boss and Ran Away Afterward

Chapter 444: Some Woman Bedded Boss and Ran Away Afterward

When the people saw the couple, they were a little awkward initially, but eventually, someone among them took the lead, and everyone called out in unison, Nice to meet you, Sister-inw! Li Beinian shivered at the thunderous greeting. As Mu Xichen had his arms around her, he detected her reaction. Immediately, he glowered and warned them. Youre scaring her! These people from the military forces were used to shouting and werent aware of their error. The boorish men were dumbfounded by Mu Xichens reaction and exchanged looks among themselves. Immediately, they called out in unison again, Apologies, Sister-inw! Li Beinian studied them for a moment and finally said with an unfathomable expression, It was you guys on the ind previously, wasnt it? Did you guys retire collectively? The men stood as straight as a pencil and responded in unison to her question, Swift Eagle advances and retreats with the Chief! Their single voice spoke of a tacit understanding that ran deep in their bones and through their veins. It was loud and soul-shaking. Her heart was stirred, and she subconsciously recalled her past life. After Mu Xichen was executed by the firing squad, it was such a group of men who continued to speak up against this injustice. Street demonstrations were only one of the things they did. Their grievance over this matter was also widely covered on the inte, by the media, and the press. At the time, his death touched every living person. It seemed that the entire world knew that Mu Xichen had died. In hindsight, it certainly was something that had everything to do with them. Her heart was all too easily shaken by them. She nced at Mu Xichen subconsciously, feeling a little scared. He never had any involvement in smuggling nor drug trafficking. Why was he executed by the firing squad? Given his loyalty and years of contribution to the Xia Nation, the country shouldnt have been so ruthless towards him, no matter what. Unless... there was clear evidence. When Mu Xichen noticed her expression, he frowned and gently assured her. Dont be afraid, theyre just loud. Embarrassed, she replied, Why should I be afraid of them? Its not like Ive never seen such people. Thats right. We shouted like that previously too! Ma Lin started. Thest time we met, Sister-inw wasnt our Sister-inw. But now shes our Sister-inw, haha! Boss, have you got your certificates? When is the wedding? Ptui, of course, theyve got their certificates. Did you think Boss would have allowed thedy to not have a proper status? Isnt that right, Boss? ... The gang of boorish men jostled with each other to have their own say, talking over each other, creating a din. Li Beinian, however, found it extremely heartwarming and couldnt stop herself from smiling. Then, she lifted her eyes to Mu Xichen. Pretending to be unhappy, sheined. These guys almost killed me this morning, chasing me down like that! Bai Yuan instantly proimed, Sister-inw, I didnt! Me, neither. It was all Ah Yes idea! Ma Lin went along with him. Yang Dawu nodded vigorously in agreement. Thats right. It was Ah Ye who asked us to give chase. He said Bosss wife had run away! Ptui! Clearly, what Ah Ye said was that some woman bedded Boss and ran away afterward. Rubbish. What Ah Ye told me was that a woman stole the virginity that Boss had guarded for twenty years and then fled! ... The story became more and more mysterious, but one thing was clearthey unanimously pushed the me to Gu Mingye. Li Beinian felt increasingly embarrassed, turning a deep red. She lifted her chin and looked up, discovering that she wasnt the only person blushing. Right at this point, Mu Xichens expression darkened, save for a scarlet hint of inevitable bashfulness. Through gritted teeth, he growled under his breath. Gu Mingye! Gu Mingye, in the meantime, had just picked up his girlfriend. They sauntered up like a pair of inseparable lovebirds. Before he could even hit the doorbell, he got a big shock. Chapter 445 - Public Displays of Affection Will Only Bring a Quicker Death

Chapter 445: Public Disys of Affection Will Only Bring a Quicker Death

Suddenly, he had a premonition. Gu Mingye hesitated for a moment, then pushed Mo Shengyun forward, saying, Hit the doorbell. Mo Shengyun was puzzled but hit the doorbell nevertheless. Almost immediately, Bai Yuan walked over to open the door. When he saw Gu Mingye, Bai Yuan gave him a look of sympathy. Suddenly, he turned around and loudly yelled, Boss, Ah Ye is back! At once, all ten pairs of eyes looked in his direction. Gu Mingye stiffened, and a chill ran down his spine. He coughed lightly and asked, Whats the matter? Ah Ye, Yang Dawus tone was formal and serious, Boss knows that youve betrayed him. This is regarding your im that Boss had been bedded, added Ma Lin. Fan Lei nodded and chipped in, That, and you took Boss condoms. Gu Mingye had no idea what they were saying and defended his own innocence. When did I say that? And when did I take those! Bai Yuan replied, You said it this morning. You took them this morning, Yang Dawu added. Their unspoken solidarity agitated the man all the more. Full of grievance, he looked at Mu Xichen helplessly and protested. Boss, Im innocent! As Mu Xichen red sharply back at him, Gu Mingye noticed the faint blush on his face. His eyes widened and stared harder, but before he could ascertain this, Mu Xichen said calmly, Youll do the washing by yourself after the meal. Then, you will perform 50 pushups. Hahaha! Ok. Serves you right for going on a date and for bringing your girlfriend! Gu Mingye was full of frustration, and he shouted angrily, Youre just jealous! Bai Yuan pped and taunted him. Yes, were jealous of you. Serves you right for having a girlfriend! Yang Dawu nodded in agreement. Thats right! You deserve it! The rest of the menughed but did not speak, given that taking either side made no difference to them. Gu Mingyes initial pomp and tion were at once cut down. At this point, Mo Shengyun came up to him and said, Dont worry, its only the dishes. Visibly moved, Gu Mingye held her hand and said, Indeed, youre the best. Willing to share weal and woe with me. Mo Shengyun shook her head, however, and rified, What I meant was, I believe you can handle it all by yourself. All the best! Gu Mingye was speechless. Perfectly timed, the food was ready to be served. Li Beinian sat next to Mu Xichen, while Gu Mingye and Mo Shengyun sat together. As though on a mission to take revenge on these men for being jealous, Gu Mingye picked up some food and brought it close to Mo Shengyuns mouth, saying audibly, Shenger, ahhhhh... Mo Shengyun opened her mouth to receive the food and smiled sweetly. Thank you, Ah Ye. Muacks... Gu Mingye returned an equally radiant smile. Muacks! F***, can we just eat! Bai Yuan was livid. Gu Mingye, warning. Most of our brothers are single. Youd better watch out for yourself! Ooooohhhh, Gu Mingye said boldly. If you guys have what it takes, go find yourselves girlfriends. You get nowhere by being jealous of me or framing me! Dont you guys bully Ah Ye, Mo Shengyun mumbled. If you have the guts, try bullying my brother. With thatment, all attention now fell back on Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Li Beinian was famished and eating with her head down. She realized that the men were singing praises of the food as they ate. Yummy. Who did the cooking? Its too good! I made it! Nonsense. I made these. You only did the washing! Ptui, stop fighting. I was the one who sliced the meat! You bunch of shameless men. I, the great chef, have not even spoken! Li Beinian was dumbstruck. They smeared each other and scrambled for credit. What a strange scene. Only, she couldnt help smiling as she cast a sidelong nce at Mu Xichen. He, too, looked amused. When he sensed Li Beinians gaze on him, he turned to look back at her. It was as though he had beautiful dancing lights in his dark eyes, as they reached out to her and took her in deeply. He saw bliss and happiness in herughter, and his heart warmed. She was his. His woman. As this idea jumped out at him, his heart caught fire. He lowered his head uncontrobly and kissed her before he even realized what he was doing. All of a sudden, the ambient noise ceased, and the room fell into pin-drop silence. Chapter 446 - I Can’t Help It When I Look at Her

Chapter 446: I Cant Help It When I Look at Her

Li Beinians heart missed a beat. She didnt expect to be ambushed by Mu Xichen this way. A wave of heat rushed to her face, and as she tried to dodge the man, she saw that he had moved away. Damn! Bai Yuan eximed with a resentful expression. I thought you guys were reserved. Who would have thought youre worse than them when youre lovey-dovey! Mu Xichen looked a little uneasy. Putting on a prim and proper behavior, he attempted to exin, Pardon me, I cant help it when I look at her. His steely face had an almost undetectable flush on it. However, the look of love blooming in his eyes gave it all away. Li Beinian turned beet red listening to the conversation. She lowered her head and continued eating in silence. Urghhh! Fan Lei couldnt take it anymore and begged him. Boss, please, would you restrain that look on your face! Even during mealtime, we have to put up with your stinking happiness! Are you guys trying to bully us, honest folks! The gods are being so unfair! Its bad enough to be single, this is too much! You can be sure well deal with you guys after dinner! Thats right. Yang Dawu pped. Isnt it Boss and Sister-inws wedding night tonight? Lets... He rubbed his hands gleefully together with a sinister smile as he continued, ... y bridal chamber games! Hahahaha! Bridal chamber games. What shall we y? Whatever is fun, of course. Im all prepared. Bai Yuan sniggered. Well finish our meal, and Ah Ye can do the dishes while we y games. Gu Mingye was speechless. ... The atmosphere around the dining table was bustling. Although the boorish men talked loudly, there was a strong and undeniable sense of brotherhood among them. Having experienced this camaraderie, it wasnt hard to understand why, after Mu Xichens execution by the firing squad, they had insisted on seeking justice for him. Mu Xichen wasnt that sort of man. They knew this more than anyone else. The group quickly cleaned up after the meal, leaving Gu Mingye to struggle with the dishes alone. Although Mo Shengyun had said that shed leave him to handle the washing alone, she put on her apron to help right after the men had cleared the table. He looked touched as he washed. I knew my Shenger is the best. Come, let me kiss you. Mo Shengyun smugly puckered her lips on this cue and raised her chin to give him a peck on the lips... Muacks... Fan Lei, who had just stepped in intending to help out, now felt like he was ying gooseberry. He pped down the dishcloth angrily and shouted, I give up! Then, he turned and walked out in a huff. Over at the other side of the house, the group of men was busy finishing up their chores for the day. They knew that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had registered their marriage today, so someone had bought a double happiness logo to put up at a prominent part of the house. Then, some odd jobs here and there had to be done for the new house. Mu Xichen had confidently left these jobs to his men while he showed Li Beinian around their new residence. First, they visited the basement. Li Beinian had always thought that basements were dark and mysterious secret hideouts. And in reality, many basements were that way. However, this basement far surpassed her expectations. Although it was called a basement, it was a light-filled space. They had started eating at around 2 pm, and it wasnt 6 pm yet. The long rays of the setting sun shot through the full-length windows into the room, conferring a sense of stillness and spaciousness to it. A white leather sofa was arranged around the coffee table, and the bookshelf by the wall was lined full of books. Looking out through the windows from midway up the set of curved stairs, one could see an expanse of blue. The light of the evening sun danced and glittered like gold as it was reflected off the water surface. Chapter 447 - It Tickles

Chapter 447: It Tickles

Li Beinians eyes lit up as she quickly ran down the stairs to the full-length windows. Is this really a pool? She threw open the door and walked out towards the swimming pool, realizing as she did so that this open-air pool was huge. It surrounded almost half the vi. Li Beinian estimated it to be around a hundred to two hundred square meters. And looking down, she could see at a nce the beautiful houses lining the lower tiers. To the left was the well-known Ling Mountain of Guang City. It was a very tall mountain and considered one of the citys scenic spots. From here, one could see all of Guang City clearly, although it was only a 20-minute drive into the city center. Because of Tai Chen Prefectures geographical position, it would, in theter years, be deemed Xia Nations mostfortable vi cluster. Are we at a high altitude? Li Beinian turned around and saw that Mu Xichen was standing at the top of the stairs. He looked at her from where he was and saw her shrouded in the golden light of the sunset. He smiled and nodded. This building is one of Tai Chen Prefectures highest, and it has the best view. Li Beinian walked back to him and looked down from that position. She could see the great expanse of the ocean spread before her. So beautiful, Li Beinian said aloud to herself. Its like a dream. In her previous life, Mu Donglin had arranged for her to stay in a small vi, and she had spent three years there. All those years, she lived there alone. From the time she got married until the day she died, there were only the two of them in that vishe and her housekeeper. However, a dream mansion like this, overlooking lush mountains and vast oceans, and next to her was the man she loved... This was something that she had never dared imagine. As she stood there lost in her thoughts, Mu Xichen slid his arms around her from behind. He ced his face next to hers and whispered, Well live here from now on. Do you like it? As he spoke, his warm breath brushed against her ear. She stiffened slightly, shrank back involuntarily, and giggled. It tickles. Hmmm? Mu Xichen pressed in closer, gently rubbing his face against hers. His expression was as though dripping with honey as he said softly to her, Do you like it? Li Beinian turned to look at him. His face was barely a hairs breadth away, and their bodies almost merging. Her eyes became crescent moons, and her hazel irises sparkled. She replied, Yes, I do. He took her arms and tightened his grip around them as he leaned forward to press his lips firmly against hers. Gently, firmly, gradually deepening. Her heart was so full of joy that it was almost bursting. She held his hands tightly and returned his kiss tenderly. It was a long and deep kiss. A pure kiss with no other desires. She was brightly flushed by the time Mu Xichen released her. His throat tightened as he gazed at her. Taking her hand, he said in a muted voice, One more secret. Come, let me show you. Without waiting for her to respond, Mu Xichen pulled her behind him as he walked towards the bookshelf. First row, behind the third book. The man reached for the book and removed it from the shelf. The gap revealed nothing out of ordinary, and the timber of the bookshelf could be seen now. He raised his hand and gave the upper board a press. Li Beinian saw that there was a protruding piece that was of the same color as the shelf. Instantly, the bookshelf parted. The space behind it was shrouded in darkness, as though there was a real secret room. Mu Xichen turned on the lights. The bookshelf automatically and noiselessly swung close. The space looked empty. He led her to a wall and pressed a button. Immediately, a new space was revealed. Chapter 448 - Tell Me If It Hurts

Chapter 448: Tell Me If It Hurts

An elevator? Li Beinian gasped. Uh-huh. Mu Xichen led her into it and hit the button for the third floor. Then, with a sense of urgency, he pressed her against the wall and started to kiss her. Caught off-guard, Li Beinian fell backward and widened her eyes while he circled his arms around her waist, gradually tightening the embrace as he deepened the kiss. The elevator door silently opened as they arrived at the third floor. His embrace became increasingly passionate, and he continued to kiss her as he led her out sideways. Li Beinian was almost breathless. She felt as though she was being devoured. His movements were dominating. With one hand pressed into her back, he peeled back her shirt with his other and slid his hand under it. Then, holding her body, he knocked her off her feet. They fell heavily onto the softness of therge bed. Li Beinian moaned as she felt a strange warmth against her thigh. Mu Xichen didnt pause at all. His lips moved away from hers without breaking contact until he was kissing and sucking on her neck. Trying to catch her breath, Li Beinian put her hand on his shoulder, panting and pushing him away. She said, Your... brothers are still around... In response, he hitched her shirt up, at the same time bearing down on her and locking her down. He whispered, My brother is right here. The girl startled. Before she could react, his lips came down on hers again. He seemed in a hurry as his hand frantically worked to undo the buttons on her shirt with obviously jerky movements. Li Beinian felt her body heating up. She held his hand down andined, Im still sore. They had been too indulgent the night before, and her body was now hurting. Besides, that part of her wasnt just painful, it was swollen... She held him back, obviously trying to reject his advances. His eyes darkened. He gave her a light peck on the face and said, You had the guts toe to me drugged outst night, and now youre worried? She red at him and replied, It was your fault, wasnt it? I tried to do that drunk and you didnt want to. I had no choice but to drug myself. Can anyone me me? Are you being reasonable? His voice was hoarse as his hand slid under her skirt in exploration. He looked at her and asked, Where does it hurt? She turned a bright scarlet and pushed him off, shouting, Stop your wandering hand! Being pushed off unexpectedly, he was knocked back into his senses for a moment before he threw himself over her again. His weight was now fully bearing down on her, immobilizing her misbehaving limbs. The look of passion and desire in his eyes was undisguised as he looked at her and whispered, How do you want me to touch you, then? His wandering hand once again peeled back her shirt, which she had earlier on attempted to straighten out with much effort. Like this? he asked. Dont... She pushed his hand away, feeling her body burning. How about like this, then? He pinched her, causing her to moan aloud before she chided him. You scoundrel! Heughed when he saw how red she had turned and yet was still trying to look fierce. Still on top of her, he said softly and unhurriedly, Were married. Between man and wife, do you expect me to behave prim and proper? Married... Between man and wife... As those foreign-sounding words tumbled from his mouth, she felt lost for a moment. It all happened so quickly, it seemed she hadnt had the time to let it all sink into her. Not waiting for her response, Mu Xichens lips started to explore her silky pale skin. But when he saw the marks on her body fromst night, he softened his touch and said, Tell me if it hurts. Chapter 449 - It’s Time to Change the Form of Address, Wifey

Chapter 449: Its Time to Change the Form of Address, Wifey

Without waiting for her response, Mu Xichens lips started to explore her silky pale skin. But when he saw the marks on her body fromst night, he softened his touch and said, Tell me if it hurts. There was a rare tenderness in his slightly hoarse voice, a silent yet clear expression of his insuppressible desire. On hearing this, Li Beinian immediately called out, It hurts! The man ignored her and continued what he was doing. Realizing that he didnt stop, she raised her voice andined, Liar! His actions became a little more aggressive, and she trembled, almost moaning aloud. Flushed, Li Beinian bit down on her lip as her body tensed up. She could barely tolerate it as she felt his lips carefully and meticulously exploring every inch of her skin. Her sensitive body quivered in response, as she kicked off her shoes and ran her fingers through his hair. All sorts of strange and wondrous sensations consumed her, causing her toes to curl involuntarily. Her teeth dug deeper into her lip as her hands tightened their grip on his hair. Eventually, even the new and sturdy bed was creaking. Li Beinian started gasping and cried, Mu... Xichen... Yes? He let out a single sound from his throat and quickened his action. He deliberately asked again, Whats the matter? Ha... you... Tears formed and rolled down from the corners of her eyes now. Tilting her head back, she was unable to speak. Slow down... He knew what she was trying to say, but before she could finish, he took her chin in his hand and lowered his lips onto hers. Li Beinian held him as she gasped and moaned, unconsciously tightening her grip. Finally, under her dull cry, the man forced himself to bring this battle to an end. It was over atst. Wiping her eyes dry with many grievances, Li Beinian hit him on the shoulder and angrily said, You lied to me! Hmmm? Mu Xichen didnt leave her side but embraced her and asked softly, What did I lie to you about? His voice was deep and carried hoarse sleepiness following the act. His reaction irritated her further. You told me to let you know if it hurt! Uh-huh. You told me, and I heard you. He gently positioned his face next to hers, exhaling warm air and appearingpletely innocent. He continued, And? She finally saw the light. The scoundrel. He had asked her to tell him, but indeed, he didnt say he was going to stop! Livid, she shoved him away and chided him. You bastard! Mu Xichenughed aloud and drew even closer so that he was leaning onto her now. He said softly, We got married today. His voice was hardly audible and carried in it a deep affection andzy charm. He rubbed his face against hers lightly, teasingly. In his eyes were unmistakable obsession and attachment. Li Beinian felt herself oozing with sweetness, but she didnt dare to show it, for fear that he would want to do it yet again. She deliberately turned away and mumbled, Uh-huh. He smiled at her reaction, then reached out and turned her around to face him again. He repeated, Were married. Youve said that umpteen times! She elbowed him and looked at him with disdain. Go away! Mu Xichen didnt. He continued, Its time to change the form of address, wifey. Wifey... Such a simple form of address, but it sent her heart racing madly. She lowered her gaze to look at him. The color of his irises deepened. As he stared deeply at her, the anticipation that lit his eyes was like the gathering of a million stars, shining straight into the deepest recesses of her heart. Chapter 450 - Serious Flirtations

Chapter 450: Serious Flirtations

Although both of them were spent, Li Beinians heart was still racing. He seemed to be able to stir her up with great ease. They stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity, waiting for her to respond. However, she refused to speak. The skies had turned dark. The moon hung high in the sky among the constetions. The sound of waves could be heard as the breeze brushed against the water surface. A sort of tranquility that no words could describe hung around them. Having had no response from her, that glimmer of hope in his eyes grew cold. cing his hand by her side, he sat up and gazed down at her, asking in a quiet voice, If I hadnt cornered you today, would you have married me? If he hadnt put her at knifepoint or threatened her, would she have married him? And what about you? She returned the question. If I hadnt taken the drug, would you have wanted me yesterday? Obviously, the answer was no. She understood that too well. Her heart sank. She reached out for her shirt that had been tossed aside and covered herself, struggling to get up. But the man took the shirt away from her and threw it onto the ground. He held both her hands down and looked at her in all seriousness, saying, Regardless of you taking the drug or not, I would have wanted you. Youre lying. Clearly, thest time... I didnt want to hurt you, Ah Nian. His body weight bore down on her. His voice was deep and carried muffled hoarseness. If I were to have taken you, Id want to marry you. So, did that mean he didnt wish to marry her at the time? Mu Xichen continued without giving her time to ponder, If you did it only because of gratitude, because you wanted to repay me, and not because you really liked me, it would have been meaningless for me to take you. There was a subtle shift in her expression as the sense of loss she was feeling dissipated and was reced by surprise. She held herself back as emotions built up within her. Finally, she muttered, I cant believe youre such a prude! A man has to take responsibility for his own actions. Mu Xichen didnt think there was anything wrong with his ideology, and he said in all earnestness, I really do love you. He looked at her deeply and steadily and couldnt help but lean towards her slowly. I love you so much that I want to hold you in my arms and look at you and love you every day of my life, and then... torture you in bed. Initially moved by what he was saying, her fantasy shattered when she heard thetter. She red at him and raised her hand to push his face away. Grabbing her hand, he closed the distance between them and nuzzled her neck, breathing warm air onto her skin. Though he looked serious and decent, his words were flirtatious. Honestly. Every time I look at you, I feel like getting on top of you. Get lost! Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore. With a reddened face, she shoved him aside and hissed. Youre such a pervert! This is a natural response of my love towards you. The more agitated she became, the more he felt he had her attention. He lightly sucked on her earlobe and whispered, Ive waited a long time for this day, Ah Nian. Li Beinian attempted to resist him. However, she found herself pinned down once more. His face was a picture of calm, but his eyes suggested his insatiable desireit all went without saying. Mu Xichen made no move beyond staring deeply into her eyes, however, and asked, If I hadnt cornered you, would you have married me? He came back to the same question. He was obsessed with getting an answer to this question. Ticklish from his warm breath on her neck, Li Beinian shrank back and looked away. She said hesitantly, Didnt you... propose to me a long while ago... Chapter 451 - Uncontrollably Kissing Her Over and Over Again

Chapter 451: Uncontrobly Kissing Her Over and Over Again

How many times? She couldnt recall. What was real, what wasnt? In her dreams, in her real life, he had proposed to her too many times. But each of those times, no matter what, she only had one answer for him. Yes, she would. She was only too willing. And now that her dream had finallye true, she felt a little bashful, being confronted with this question. Mu Xichen smiled and refused to let up. Well, would you? He already knew the answer! She red at him and said, Youre such a nuisance! Well, would you? He continued to ask, his smile broadening as he nted a series of kisses on her. He asked once again in a muted voice, Answer me. I would, I would, I would. The exasperated woman pushed him away, saying, How shameless can you get! Satisfied with the answer, he kissed her on the lips as his hands started to grope her again. Ummm... Li Beinian resisted. She raised her leg to deliver a kick and pushed his face away from her. No, Im sore. As though she feared he wouldnt believe her, she put on a pained expression and said with a grievance, Im really sore. Mu Xichen knew that she had probably reached her limit, so he had no choice but to restrain himself. He got up and picked her up in his arms. Lets go take a shower. Umph... Ill do it myself! Why dont you rest for a bit and save up some energy. Get out!! she yelled. Mu Xichenughed aloud and couldnt hold himself back from giving her a light peck on the lips. The shower seemed to go on forever. She was exhausted by it. He couldnt keep his hands off her, while she fended herself against the hungry wolf that was ever ready to strike. Eventually, she gave up and yed dead, letting him wash and clean her up as he wished. It had been a torturous day, and she waspletely spent. She started off ying dead, but eventually fell asleep. The man blew dry her hair and ced her on the bed gently, pulling the nket over her. As he studied her closed eyes and listened to her even breathing, he felt himself being consumed by a raging fire. He kissed her over and over again uncontrobly, forcing himself to stop and look away only when he saw a subtle frown forming on her forehead. He put on his clothes, swung open the bedroom door, and walked out. The mood downstairs was festive, with the boorish men making fun of Gu Mingye and Mo Shengyun. He heard them as soon as he opened the door. He stood by the stair railing for a moment and smiled silently before walking down. All of them turned at the unmistakable sound of the bedroom slippers against the timber stairs. They were surprised to see Mu Xichening down from the third story. Good grief, Boss. Werent you in the basement? To think weve been stuck here all this while. We even went to the basement a few times to look for you, and thought the both of you had hidden away for some hanky-panky! Everyoneughed and unanimously craned their necks to look behind him. Someone asked, Wheres Sister-inw? Bai Yuan, who saw through it all at once, said with envy in his voice, Need you to ask? If they havent already finished up, do you think Boss would have changed out of that smart outfit he wore to get married! Damn, I wouldnt have noticed if you hadnt said it. Hes changed out of his clothes! Boss, youre being rather unkind! Gu Mingye said, putting his arm around his girlfriend and almost tearing in anger. You run away by yourselves to have a good time on your wedding day, leaving us to be bullied by the rest. Thats too much! Mo Shengyun was indignant as well and added, Thats right. Its too much! His only response to theirints was a raise of his brow and a satisfied smile. Even without saying a word, his expression was enough to gain him hatred. Damn! Seriously! Shameless stinker! Chapter 452 - That Coquettish Smirk

Chapter 452: That Coquettish Smirk

Come, lets beat him up! The men raised their fists and started walking towards themon enemy. Mu Xichen could only widen his grin in response to their envious aggression. He walked towards them and then sat down on the sofa. Not feeling the least bit threatened, his actions were natural and fluid. The men were bbergasted and stared at him in disbelief. They were especially stunned by his rare smile. Bai Yuan found him intolerable and eximed, F***! Look at that coquettish smirk! Boss, I think you ought to restrain yourself a little. Gu Mingye warned him seriously. Many of us are singletons, be careful of getting yourself beaten up! Brother, I cant watch this anymore. Take care! ... Everyone chimed in with their ownints. Weve been busy all morning, and you callously put us singletons through this torture. Show some love, for heavens sake... Yang Dawumented. However, he suddenly changed his tune when he saw Mu Xichen draw out a stack of red packets from his pocket. However, Im sure you and Sister-inw will live happily ever after and be blessed with little ones very soon! Gu Mingye remarked with disdain, Brown-noser. Immediately after he said this, his own girlfriend came groveling up, saying loudly, Big brother, youre so dashing! Mu Xichen held out a red packet to her with a wide smile. Mo Shengyunughed happily and eximed, Thank you, big brother. Wishing you a happy and eternally blissful marriage, and may you be blessed with little ones very soon! Muacks! Gu Mingye was speechless. The sharp-eyed Bai Yuan quickly continued, With Sister-inws good looks and Boss superior genes, I wonder whom the little ones will take after in the future? When he caught Mu Xichen about to hold out a red packet, he immediately stepped up with a grin. On feeling the thickness of the red packet, his grin widened and grew even more radiant. How extremely generous! he said aloud. Of course the kid will take after Boss. Look at Bosss fine physique and carriage, of course his seeds will be extremely strong! Fan Lei gave a thumbs-up sign. It doesnt matter whom the child takes after, he will look stunning for sure. Look at his parents here. Sister-inw is fair-skinned, radiant, and vivacious like a goddess. Next to the boss... Ma Lin sped his hands together and turned towards them. Arent they just a perfect match made in heaven! ... The men started to makeic gestures and remarks, focusing on saying everything good and ttering. Eventually, almost everyone got a red packet, to their great satisfaction. Finally, there was only Gu Mingye left. Mu Xichen shot him a sidelong nce, then looked awayzily, asking at the same time, Have youpleted your push-ups? Gu Mingye replied with a serious expression, Boss, I do love you deeply, so Ive used the time meant for the push-ups to prepare you a gift. As he said this, he headed towards the doorway, waited for around 3 minutes, then walked back again. In his hands sat a colorful box. The box was quitergethere were five boxes in all, stacked up and bound with a colorful ribbon in a butterfly knot. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. Awesome! Impressive, youre too evil. What will they do with all this! Shengyun, youd better be careful. This guy is too dangerous! ... Gu Mingye held out the boxes of family nning supplies and said, When I saw Sister-inw this morning, she looked like she was about to take a pill. But she ran away when she caught sight of me. Ive heard that the pill is bad for a womans health, so youd better have some of these on hand. Slightly taken by surprise, Mu Xichen was only just reminded of the issue of birth control. Chapter 453 - You Musn’t Marry Him, There’ll Be No Happiness

Chapter 453: You Musnt Marry Him, Therell Be No Happiness

One look at Mu Xichens expression and Gu Mingye knew that his brown-nosing effort had been a sess. He coughed lightly and said in all earnestness, Please dont tell me you havent thought about this? Mo Shengyun gave him a little push and said, Of course, my big brother knows. Youre so nosy. Mu Xichen had always been meticulous in his nning. How could he not have thought about something this important? He was silent for a moment and then epted the gift, handing a red packet to Gu Mingye in return. Then, he gave Gu Mingye a meaningful look and said, A hundred push-ups. Gu Mingye flipped when he heard this and cried out in anguish, Didnt I just do fifty! Its going to increase if you say more. After these words, Mu Xichen looked toward Mo Shengyun and said to her, Sit on his back as he does it. The men burst out in ruthlessughter. Gu Mingye looked livid as he hissed. Biting the hand that feeds you! However, he got down obediently, did his warm-up, and started his push-ups with Mo Shengyun on his back. 5, 6, 7, 8... The men shouted along noisily and in unison. Mu Xichen sat on the sofa with an unfathomable expression on his face. It was hard to know what the man was thinking. Suddenly, Yang Dawu came and sat next to him. ncing at the boxes, he welled up with emotions and said, It hasnt been easy. Our chief has a woman now. You have to treat thedy well from now on. This marriage hasnt been easy on us all. Amid the background noise of unison counting, Mu Xichens gaze fell on him. He said with sincerity, Thank you all, brothers. He didnt say it loud enough for all to hear, but Yang Dawu was pleasantly surprised. After a moment, heughed and replied, Dont mention it. Weve all been together for years now. Besides, you saved our lives, Yang Dawu said with a serious expression. Its been three years in the blink of an eye. We owe you a word of thanks that were all living well and happy today. Mu Xichens gaze softened. He didnt speak further. Bai Yuan suddenly turned around and shouted, Boss! Hes trembling! So soon? Hows he going to cope on his wedding night? Miss Mo, you mustnt marry him, therell be no happiness. Hahahaha! ... The group of men created a din, talking lewdly and causing Mo Shengyun to blush with embarrassment, yet she found herself not able to talk back at them. Sweating profusely as he did the push-ups, Gu Mingye shouted at them, Who says I bloody cant? Come on, bastards... Get in line, Ill take you guys on, one-on-one! Come on, then Whos afraid! Were in. Would you like to take us on or would you like us to take you on? Dont be mean. Ill even give him a head start! Looking on as they bickered, Mu Xichen was transported back to the countless times that they had fought for their lives, side by side. It was all good. Really good. ... In a state of semi-consciousness, Li Beinian felt as though she was being carried in someones arms. And she waspletely naked. She woke up in a fright. Her eyes snapped open. The dark color of the fabric greeted her, the fresh and familiar scent filled her nostrils. She sighed in relief as she looked up with blurry eyes. Mu Xichen was looking at her, his misbehaving gaze sweeping downwards. She immediately clutched her chest, turning red in the face. At the same time, it triggered her memory of the pastthe night that they had parted unhappily. She had woken up from her drunken statepletely naked... Her heart skipped a beat. She lifted her gaze and looked at the man, asking, The time I got drunk at Qing Shui Fu... did you turn back and give me a bath? Chapter 454 - The Translucent Dress With Plunging Neckline

Chapter 454: The Translucent Dress With Plunging Neckline

Something stirred in Mu Xichens eyes when he was asked this question. You were that drunk but still conscious of what was going on? Without a doubt, that was an admission! Still, Li Beinian was shocked, even if she was prepared for this. Visibly shaken, she said at once, That was really you? She raised a fist and hit him on the chest, then said angrily, Stinking scoundrel, you broke up with me, and after that, you returned to take advantage of me. You bastard! Mu Xichen held her fist back and inched towards her, saying quietly, You were the one who asked me to scram. Go to hell! Her anger rose. The viin has the guts toin. Think of all the bad things you did, you deserved to be kicked out! Uh-huh. Mu Xichen lowered his head, his eyes murky, his hand firmly against her back. Fortunately, I returned. Otherwise, youd have spent the night in the bathroom. Li Beinian flinched at the contact of his hand with her bare skin. He pulled her closer to him and said quietly, You had retched all over yourself at the time. You were a messy sight. Li Beinian kept silent. Indeed... she had retched really badly. Even she was disgusted by her own mess. But it felt worse not retching! She protested, looking up at him defiantly. Besides, I didnt ask for you to return. You could have just ignored me! True. He inched closer again, lifting her chin with his hand and kissing her lightly. She immediately drew back, flushed. She covered her own mouth and tried to push him aside, but he held on tightly. Being held this close, she could feel the warmth of his skin on her naked body directly. She looked at him and blinked. Before she could speak, he continued, But I couldnt bear to. To leave you alone, lying on the ground and crying. I couldnt ignore that. He moved her hand away from her mouth and added, So, I had no choice but to clean you up. Let me go. Li Beinian couldnt stand being stared at this way for another second more. She wriggled. Im going to put on my clothes. Are you feeling cold? He pulled the nket up higher. She kicked him and raised her voice. I dont have a habit of sleeping naked! Oh... Mu Xichen said in realization and quickly replied, Youll get used to it. Li Beinian fumed in silence. She kicked him away, but suddenly remembered that her clothes had not been unpacked. Covering herself with the nket, she demanded, Where are my clothes? Ill go get them. Mu Xichen got up and walked toward the cloakroom. Shortly after, she saw that he had grabbed something in red fabric and was walking back to her. She took the red fabric from him and unfolded it. It was a translucent dress with a plunging neckline. Besides the two thin spaghetti straps, nothing else said it was a dress. Li Beinian turned sullen and threw the dress at him, shouting, What the hell is this! Pajamas. He held it up and straightened it. Dont you like it? In what ways does it freaking look like pajamas! Its a wedding gift from Shengyun. He held the garment against her and said seriously, It suits you. Li Beinian fumed in silence. She didnt know what to say, so she wrapped herself up in the nket like a dumpling and shuffled over to the cloakroom. She looked through the clothes, finding no pajamas even though there were a few other pieces of casual wear. She had no choice but to grab and wear one of his t-shirts. Then, she went to the bathroom. By the time she returned, Mu Xichen was leaning against the bed, waiting for her. Chapter 455 - I Love You Too

Chapter 455: I Love You Too

Li Beinian gathered the nket and threw it at him. As she walked by, she caught sight of the colorful boxes on the pillow from the corner of her eye. She walked over curiously and picked them up for a closer look. When she finally realized what they were, she immediately threw them back onto the pillow as if they were burning hot potatoes. F***! Durex of all sorts of vors... Theyre wedding gifts from Ah Ye. He spoke in his baritone voice, his gaze deepening as he looked at her. His dark-colored t-shirt was too long for her, just covering her hips. It was obviouslyrge, covering her loosely so that in it, she looked even more slender. Under the mellow light of the room, her skin glowed and looked exceptionally pale. The loose neck of the t-shirt revealed the patchy love bites around her neck. There werent many, but they were obvious from the dark pink color. Mu Xichen felt a sense of smug self-satisfaction, as though he had conquered her. Not realizing that she had been stripped naked in his mind as he looked at her, she twitched her lips andmented, Arent they a pair made in heaven, one gifting sexy pajamas, the other gifting condoms! Huh? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and asked, Sexy pajamas? He pinched up the translucent garment and held it up, asking again, You talking about this? She felt embarrassed just looking at it and snatched it out of his hand, saying, Thats right! Instead, she was drawn in by Mu Xichen, who whispered, Why dont you wear it. The woman resisted with contempt and rejected the idea without a moments hesitation. No way! Mm... Youre sexy now too. You... mmm... Li Beinian was knocked off her feet as his lips came down hard on hers in a sucking motion. He slid his fingers between hers gently, interlocking their hands. Sex is addictive. Li Beinian heard that being said before, but she had never taken it seriously. But being with him the past few days, she had a taste of the sweet truth behind the saying. Although she was sore, the ecstasy was real. For the first time, Mu Xichen used a condom. Mmmph... The pain brought tears to her eyes, but she did indulge in it. Ah Nian, I love you... I love you too... He froze momentarily and then started to kiss lightly all over her face. He whispered, Call me. Feeling tickled and enjoying his kisses at the same time, she said breathily, Mu... Xichen? Obviously not satisfied with this, he sucked on her earlobe lightly and said in a muted voice, Not this. Something else. Ah Chen? Something else! Chief Mu... A broken sounding moan escaped from her throat, but it stopped quickly. He nibbled at her viciously, and his kiss was more forceful this time, as he said, Something else! Something else... there was only one thing left. With her arms around him, her eyes blurry, she opened her mouth, but no words came out. He thought she was being vindictive, so he got rough on her. It was more than she could take. She opened her mouth and sank her teeth into his shoulder. The bite was painful, but it only made him even more ecstatic. Chapter 456 - Such a Delicate Little Thing

Chapter 456: Such a Delicate Little Thing

Feeling the change in him, she responded by sinking her teeth in even further as tears formed in the corners of her eyes. In her previous life, she had been married too. Then, Mu Donglin was her husband. There was a time when she would tirelessly call out over and over again: Hubby. Although that form of address carried with it her enthusiasm and devotion, she received no response. However, this was the past that had been buried in her soul for three whole years. It was just that right now, she was still unable to walk out from under the shadow of that dark past. To her, Mu Xichen was her one and only. He was Ah Chen. Just Ah Chen. He was her husband, the man she loved. Be good. Call me. She shut her eyes, her teeth still clenched over his shoulder. Then, he whispered as he deliberately slowed, causing no pain or tickling, Wifey... She sighed in relief and released her clenched jaw, gasping for air. Ahhhhh! She shouted, crying out as her grip tightened over him again. You... damn you... Having done that deliberately, he coaxed her again. Call me. She whimpered and hit his back with her clenched fists, refusing to utter the words he wanted to hear. This was a deep blow to Mu Xichen, but eventually, he brought things to a halt amid her subdued sobs of protest. As they rested, Li Beinians sobbing grew louder. She kicked him and then turned her back on him. Although he had unfinished business, Mu Xichen knew that he had done a terrible thing. He quickly drew out a few pieces of napkins and siddled up against her back, exining in a muted voice, I lost control momentarily. She shook him off and took the napkins from him to dry her tears. Dont be angry, he said gently. Does it hurt badly? At these words, Li Beinian turned around angrily to face him. She hit out at him with her fist and hollered, What do you think! It hurts like hell! Her tears started flowing as she cried in anguish, whimpering. It wasnt even this painful when I broke my arm... Mu Xichen was shocked to hear this. That serious? He jumped out of bed quickly as he said this and disappeared for a moment. She sniffed and wiped her eyes, trying to calm her emotions. Actually... it wasnt that painful. It was just the anguish she felt. When she broke her arm previously, she was the carefreedy boss at the Chi Family, and she was used to that. Even though her arm was in a cast then, she put on a smile on her pale face. No matter how painful it was, she held back her tears, for fear that she would beughed at by Chi Hang. But now, with Mu Xichen, she realized she was being pampered, so her tears flowed freely. Ofte, she found she was behaving more and moredy-like, such a delicate little thing! This realization frightened her at once. Shortly afterward, Mu Xichen returned, holding a tube of ointment. He was instantly guilt-stricken when he saw her looking at him with tear-filled eyes. He walked over to her and said in a muted voice, I just got this from the pharmacy. Ill help you put some on. Chapter 457 - All These Marks He Left Behind

Chapter 457: All These Marks He Left Behind

Having said that, Mu Xichen climbed onto the bed. Li Beinian obediently allowed him to apply the ointment for her. After the ointment had been applied, as if possessed by evil mischief, she turned to grab his hand. Pressing it against her thigh, she demanded, Sore. The man seemed relieved by her reaction and started to massage her thigh with hisrge hands, taking care to apply just the right pressure. She narrowed her eyes as she settledfortably. In no time, she dozed off. He stopped when he saw that she had fallen asleep and massaged her lower back for a bit. She gave a soft chirp, perhaps from feelingfortable. Her eyes fluttered open for a moment, then she turned around and snuggled up to him. Then, she took his hand and ced it on her shoulder, saying, Im sore here too. The man, now overwhelmed by an indescribable sense of sweet intoxication, dly did as she demanded. When he noticed that she had fallen asleep once more, the fire in him was stoked. She was sleeping next to him, in his embrace. Her body was covered with the marks he left behind. Sheined, kicked up a fuss, cried, andughed... Nothing could get more real than this. He silently drew her closer. He could feel their hearts beating together, as one. From now on, he would be able to fall asleep and wake up with her in his arms. They were... man and wife. ... Li Beinian woke up only when the sun was high in the sky. She was still feeling sore, but after the long massage and a stretch, she didnt feel half as bad as she did the day before. She picked up the t-shirt that had been carelessly strewn on the floor and put it on. Then, she got up and washed up. Stepping into the bathroom, she realized that it was designed with the same transparent and open view. The sink counter was positioned directly opposite the bed. When she looked out, the light honey beach, expanse of blue skies, and the sea of fluffy white clouds filled her vision. The deep blue sea met the azure skies at the horizon, theyers of clouds basked in the pure golden light of the sun. It was beautiful. Even the act of brushing ones teeth had be a luxurious experience. After Li Beinian had washed up and changed, she threw open the full-length windows in the bedroom. She stepped out onto the balcony and looked into the distance. Rolling hills surrounded the stretch of sea. Theyeredndscape was like a fairnd. As she stared mesmerized, she suddenly felt something tighten around her waist. She shuddered involuntarily but quickly settled. She turned her head, without a doubt about who it might be. Mu Xichen also looked into the distance. Do you like it? I do. Li Beinians eyes wandered back to the scenery, feeling a little regretful. A ce like this would have been better off developed as a holiday resort. It wouldve been more profitable. He smiled. Lowering his gaze to look at her, he said, Thats right. Why didnt I think of that? She shot him a look of disdain and replied, Do you think Im stupid? How could he not have thought about something so obvious? Indeed, heughed as he put his arms around her and exined, Although a holiday resort wouldve been profitable, its toomercialized. It will ruin this ce. She spun her head around in surprise. The most important thing is, he slowly broke into a smile as he said, this is an excellent ce to make love... nests. Instantly, she turned a bright scarlet. Damn it. She thought he was going to say make love. She pushed his hands off awkwardly and changed the topic. Im starving. Whats there to eat? Ive made noodles, he said as he followed behind her. Well go to Qian Zhou after weve eaten. Ok. ... Apart from Mu Xichens group of men and Bo Chengcheng, the only other person who knew about their marriage was Grandpa. It seemed that Grandpa was already expecting this news when they arrived in Qian Zhou. Stroking Small Lock in his arms, he sounded an icy humph when he saw Mu Xichen and Li Beinian walking in. Chapter 458 - Ultimately, It’s Not Appropriate

Chapter 458: Ultimately, Its Not Appropriate

Aunt Jiang was beaming all the way when she saw them. She called out, Youre finally here. The Old Master has been waiting since yesterday. You should have called to inform us. There was chiding in her tone as she nced meaningfully in the Old Masters direction. Like an obedient child, Li Beinian walked up to and greeted him. Grandpa. Old Master Li rxed his arms as the ck cat jumped out of it and ran off, waving its tail as it darted toward Mu Xichen. The man looked at the cat and immediately, it jumped and gave a loud meow. Then, it took off and hid around the corner, watching him with its tail swaying in the air. Mu Xichen was bbergasted. As though he had been walked out on by a cat. Steadily and with even footsteps, he walked up to the Old Master with the bags of gifts that he had prepared and called out in greeting, Grandpa. Old Master Li stood up without looking at him. He reached out and put his hand on Li Beinian, studying her from top to toe. Tsk-tsking, he remarked, Look how skinny shes be. To think I trust you so much, how did she turn out like this under your care? Li Beinian was speechless. So wrongfully used. She couldnt help but speak up in his defense. She told him that she had been in a bad moodtely and didnt have much appetite. But she had only married Mu Xichen yesterday! How could she have put her weight back on overnight? Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen agreed and nodded in response. Its my fault, Grandpa. I will make sure to keep her well-fed and plump from now on. Hmph, Old Master Li sounded again. But because Mu Xichen had admitted his mistake and disyed a good attitude, Grandpa forgave him. He sat his granddaughter next to him andmented. Nian Nian, youre a grown-up. Its such an important matter, you dont even call your grandpa to inform. Thats saddening. He sighed and put on a sad expression. Li Beinian retorted, ... You sold me out, and youre telling me you dont know about this! So what if I knew. You werent the one who told me. Old Master Li was full of grievances. He continued, Grandpa thinks of you every day. Now that youre married, you dont need your Grandpa anymore. Sigh! Li Beinian was stumped. Alright, alright. Aunt Jiang intervened. She couldnt help butugh. The older you get, the more muddled you be. Dont forget what you need to do today. On hearing this, Li Beinian became curious. What does he need to do today? Old Master Li humphed again and said, Cant I regret it? Mu Xichens expression grew tense on hearing this, and his expression darkened. There was a momentary flicker of difort in his eyes. Its done and dusted, theres no point regretting. Aunt Jiang rebuked him. But its a good thing, too. I do think that Chief Mu is better than Eldest Young Master Mu, so youve done the right thing. The Old Master was an astute man, and, even though he was having a conversation with Aunt Jiang, his attention was on many other things around him. Clearly aware of Mu Xichens reaction, he pretended to be regretful. It shouldnt have been this way, letting you do this on your own and having it taken so lightly. All appropriateness has been thrown out the window. No matter what, there ought to be some parental consensus and a few words from the matchmaker. Although Nian Nians parents are no longer around, your father is still around, or else your grandfather? The Old Master looked sullenly at Mu Xichen and asked, Does your grandfather know about this? Li Beinian listened to Old Master Lis words with her eyes attentively fixed on him. Her heart was stirred. Mu Xichen noticed the strange tone and said seriously, Ive mentioned it to my grandfather, but at present, hes not aware that weve registered our marriage. Old Master Li sighed to hear this andmented. Ultimately, this is not appropriate. This was my mistake. Chapter 459 - You May Not Live Together

Chapter 459: You May Not Live Together

Mu Xichen looked a little anxious. He stepped forward and said, Grandpa, I thought we had an agreement yesterday morning. Aye. Old Master Li looked most regretful. Thats true. But I didnt think youd act so immediately, registering your marriage the moment you had it. Weve only just broken off the engagement with Donglin and now Nian Nian has gotten herself involved with you. What will people say? This was also Li Beinians greatest worry at present. She was a public figure, and the impact would be great if these things were reported. It wouldnt be a good thing for her, Grandpa, or the Li Family. She turned to look at Mu Xichen and saw that his expression was calm and unchanged. Only, the light in his eyes dimmed. He went up closer to Old Master Li and said, Grandpa, Ive considered these things before. What do you mean? Li Beinian grew curious. Mu Xichen sat down opposite them and spoke steadily, Its true that getting married right now is a little impulsive. But, its been done and dusted, and I really do like your granddaughter. Old Master Lis expression hardened on hearing this. You dare to say this. If it werent for the fact that you told me you had already taken advantage of her, I wouldnt have agreed. Why couldnt you have waited a while longer! Li Beinian felt somewhat guilt-stricken at these words and coughed lightly. She was the one who made the first move. She started it all. She wanted to exin when she caught Mu Xichen shooting her a look. He very quickly interrupted, Ive failed to consider all aspects. Li Beinian swallowed her words and kept silent. Old Master Lis intention was only to put the young man on the spot, but after having said these things, he did not expect that Mu Xichen would so readily admit his own mistake. Hence, even though the Old Master was angry, he was unable tosh out at the man. ring at Mu Xichen, he asked instead, So, what are you nning to do about it now? We definitely cant have a wedding ceremony now. Mu Xichen kept his voice muted and steady. But I would like to take Nian Nian to see my grandfather. As for my parents, I wont inform them for now. Well keep it a secret from them for the time being. What do you think? Old Master Li was furious, of course. His beloved granddaughter had gotten married, and there wasnt even a wedding ceremony. Not only that, they had to keep it a secret from the family. No one would know about their rtionship apart from the two elderly grandfathers. Was this a shameless matter or something? On the other hand, Old Master Li knew very well, in such a critical situation, this was the safest thing to do and caused the least harm to Nian Nian. The old man was in a great dilemma. He turned to Li Beinian and asked, Nian Nian, what do you think? I... She was confused too, and she said after some thought, I do agree. Well find an opportune time to make the announcement. That would be best for everyone. Old Master Li was choked with emotions on hearing her reply, but he could only sigh. This is the only way I suppose. Otherwise, it would ruin a girls reputation if word got around. His old and raspy voice was filled with helplessness and heartache. Li Beinian felt a familiar warmth in her heart as she took the old mans hand and said, Grandpa, please dont worry. He treats me very well. Grandpa, Mu Xichen said in all earnestness, What I owe her now, I will make it up. Li Beinian would get all the customary rites and all the pomp that she deserved. He would give her the best and more. Only, now was not a good time. It was all too hasty. Old Master Li struck the ground with his walking stick and stood up. Thats for sure, he said. But for now, just in case... you may not live together. Chapter 460 - An Intention for a Showdown

Chapter 460: An Intention for a Showdown

There was a flicker in Mu Xichens eyes when he heard that. His fingers tightened over his knees at once. He turned slightly toward Li Beinian and saw that she was already looking at him. Why, you want to live together when nothing is even cast in stone? Old Master Li struck the ground with his cane once more, looking furious. I will give my granddaughters hand in marriage when this news is finally announced. Grandpa... Li Beinian tugged at the old mans arm and whispered, Didnt you just say that this is not the time to announce this... Well then, the two of you wait till such a time before moving in together. Old Master Li humphed adamantly. Looking at Mu Xichen, he said, Its all set, then. Nian Nian, you will stay with me while youre not working. And when you have work, you may stay at Qing Shui Fu. Well not give people a reason to think that the two of you are sullied. Li Beinian was stumped. Mu Xichen protested, Grandpa, were officially man and wife. Everything we do is legitimate. Humph, you can say that again. Nian Nian is only twenty, and you can bear to do this to her! Old Master Li lifted his cane and almost hit the man with it. Li Beinian hurriedly tried to hold him back, saying, Grandpa, well obey you, well do whatever you say. Please dont be angry. The old man had only meant it as an angry gesture and did not really intend to hit Mu Xichen with it. But being held back, he immediately looked toward Mu Xichen and instructed, You,e with me. As he said this, Old Master Li turned around and made his way further into the house slowly, aided by his cane. The back view of the old man looked stubbornly rigid, as though he had an intention for a showdown. Li Beinian felt inexplicably perturbed. She was quite convinced that her grandfather was about to do something drastic. Secretly frightened, she held onto Mu Xichens hand when he got up to follow the old man and said, Ille with you. You stay right here! Old Master Li red at her. Are you worried that Ill bully your man? Im an old man and cant fight him! Turning red with embarrassment, Li Beinian quickly exined, I only want to know what youre discussing... Her grandfather shot her a look and did not speak further, but headed into the study. Mu Xichen gently caressed her hand and whispered, Wait here for me. Her eyes were fixed on him as she watched him walk toward the study, trying to guess what her grandfather was going to tell him. When Aunt Jiang saw this scene, sheughed and teased the girl. Alright already. I know you two are such a pair of lovebirds. Hes gone into the study, so theres no point staring. Just wait for a bit. Li Beinian reluctantly looked away and went to help Aunt Jiang with her cooking. ... Mu Xichen entered the study and shut the door behind him. The Old Master stood with his back to the man, holding his cane. His back view showed a slight hunch and his short hair had grayed for he was in his seventies, but he was alert and in the pink of health. He struck the leg of the sandalwood table with his cane once before he turned around and asked meaningfully, Do you know what I did as a young man? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and replied to the old man respectfully, I heard that you were a secretary. Later on, when Xia Nation was reformed, you stepped down from that position. That was many years ago. Li Xu was in his early thirties when he stepped down from the position. Later on, he became a businessman and had many glorious years doing that. In thest ten years, he had gradually stepped back from his business, and, with this, the Li Family slowly declined in stature. Old Master Li showed no surprise that the younger man knew this much about him, but nodded and added, Many years have passed since. Then, there was silence. A couple of seconds passed. Then, Mu Xichen couldnt refrain from asking the question that had been ying on his mind. Grandpa, you said earlier that Ah Nians parents are no longer around. What did you mean? Chapter 461 - Pierced by a Bullet

Chapter 461: Pierced by a Bullet

Old Master Li was taken aback and turned around. His murky old eyes shed as he said, When did I say that? Just then, when we were sitting on the sofa, Mu Xichen spoke slowly and steadily. When you asked whether my grandfather knew we were married. He looked straight at Old Master Li and continued, Ah Nian is not a child of the Li Family. He spoke with no uncertainty. The old mans eyes shed even more vividly now, as he turned away from Mu Xichen. He said nothing to deny or admit the matter. However, his reaction told Mu Xichen that he had guessed correctly. The silence went on for some time before Old Master Li spoke. I heard that Nian Nian has given you the talisman that she has been carrying since she was a child? Mu Xichens eyes glimmered faintly as he said in a quiet voice, The coin in the amulet had been pierced by a bullet. Old Master Li was stunned. Gloom came over his face as he asked, And what about the item contained in it? As he spoke, he walked over to his desk, opened a drawer, and drew out a letter. The old man unfolded the letter and raised his eyes to look at Mu Xichen. His aged voice was deep and had a serious air about it. He said, This. He ced the unfolded letter before Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen nced at it and lifted his gaze. He told the old man earnestly, There was nothing in it. ... Lunch was ready very quickly with Li Beinians help. Sheid the table with the various dishes and was justing out of the kitchen with the rice when she saw her grandfather walking out of the study, supported by Mu Xichen. It looked like the two of them had a serious conversation. Coming out of the room, their expressions were sober. Having observed this, she did not ask any questions. After lunch, Mu Xichen yed a few games of chess with her grandfather. It finally made the old man smile happily, and he was full of praises for Mu Xichen once more. They hade to Qian Zhou driving Li Beinians little ck Range Rover, for she was worried that Mu Xichens Spyker would have been too loud for the asion. After they bade her grandfather farewell and had gotten into the car, Li Beinian finally gushed. What did you and Grandpa talk about? Mu Xichen nced at her and said casually, We talked about you. What about? His expression softened slightly when he noticed how curious she was. He reached out to help her buckle up, then said, We discussed the arrangement of our blissful lives together in the future. Really? Li Beinian was not convinced at all. If they had discussed such a topic, why were their expressions so serious? We discussed other things, just casual talk with Grandpa. ... Alright, it sounds boring even just thinking about it. No, thats not right. Grandpa is a prude, and so is Mu Xichen. When two prudese together they should have lots to talk about. Uh-huh... No wonder Grandpa likes the guy. Its a matter of attributes. Li Beinian mocked them in her mind and couldnt stop tsk-tsking when she turned to look at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen seemed preupied, responding to her only every now and then as she chattered all the way while he drove. It waste afternoon by the time they arrived at Misty Street. Chi Dali, who was busily working, put aside his task and came out to have a look when he heard their voices. He was surprised to see Li Beinian and Mu Xichen walking in together, and said, Chief Mu and our Beinian... Isnt it great! Tang Xiaoge eximed loudly as she walked in carrying two bags of fruits. She announced joyously, Old Chi, our precious daughter is dating the boss, hahahaha. Such good taste. Our precious daughter is indeed capable, making sure she goes for the big one! Chapter 462 - Registered Chapter 462: Registered Big one... What an appropriate phrase to use. Li Beinian cleared her throat and shouted, Godma, were not dating. Were married, Mu Xichen spoke calmly and concisely. Tang Xiaoges expression froze. Chi Dali was surprised as well and asked, Beinian, is that true? Li Beinian raised her hand to show the ring on her ring finger and said with a little embarrassment, We were registered... yesterday. Tang Xiaoge burst out, No way. Its such an important matter, and you didnt discuss it with us? Chi Dali spoke with a disapproving expression, Youve gotten married? Didnt you just break up with whats-his-name, and now youve found the next yer? Ptui! Ptui! Ptui! Tang Xiaoge hit him. What do you mean, found the next yer. Chief Mu had his sight set on our precious daughter long ago. Why else would he spend so much time with you every time he visits? Are you blind? Tang Xiaoge was a big woman, about 1.80m, and close to 100kg. Being hit by her, the man grimaced in pain and retorted, How would I know? He has never told me explicitly. How would I know if he went such a roundabout way! Li Beinian was speechless. Her hazel eyes fell on Mu Xichen instinctively. She gave him an odd look and asked, Do youe by often? After asking this, she reflected on Tang Xiaoges words and raised another question, Hang on, what do you mean by Boss? You didnt know? Tang Xiaoge replied as she walked towards the kitchen with the fruits. Your father epted a batch of orders from Chief Mu. Hes been working on ittely. Chi Dali was a craftsman and was capable of producing all sorts of exquisite craftworks. For instance, precious metals and stone, jade carvings or cutlery, and such small items. He knew how to make them. Only, Mu Xichen had his own channels for these things. Why would he have needed to appoint Chi Dali for the job? Although Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge were highly skilled, there were only two of them, unlike the huge workshops. The only advantage they provided was a high level of privacy. Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. She suddenly recalled Mu Xichens ending in her previous life and immediately asked, Whats this job? Its not illegal, is it? Its a batch of small knives, no big deal. Theyre mainly for self-defense. Chi Dali didnt seem bothered and continued, Come,e,e, lets go in. Take a seat. Mu Xichen was ushered in. Just as he sat down, he heard a deep voice from behind him calling, Godpa. A familiar voice, calling out an unfamiliar form of address. Chi Dali froze and looked at the man with disbelief. As though he hadnt noticed Chi Dalis reaction, Mu Xichen held up the gifts that he had prepared earlier on. He said to Chi Dali, Thank you for having taken care of my wife all these years. From this point forward, Ill be taking her with me. His voice was expressionless but not rude, and sincerity was infused in every word he spoke. Chi Dali seemed to be finally getting over the surprise. He felt aplexity of emotions, however, and could only say, Great, that good, really good. Im relieved that she has married you. Only, he didnt seem overjoyed but looked towards Li Beinian with an unfathomable expression. Li Beinian stood there prettily in her simple light-colored skirt. It made her look tall, leggy, and slim. Her features were like an exquisite carving. Youre grown-up, Chi Dali said with a hint of emotion in his voice. I remember when we first brought you home, you were only this tiny. He gestured with an expression of nostalgia and happiness. Its all good, whichever Mu you choose. As long as the man will take good care of you, its all good. An obscure light shed in Mu Xichens deep and dark eyes as he looked at Chi Dali. Chapter 463 - Having a Clandestine Love Affair, or on the Way to One

Chapter 463: Having a ndestine Love Affair, or on the Way to One

Chi Dali looked up. His eyes were lined with the beginnings of a few wrinkles. He seemed to have detected that flicker in Mu Xichens expression. As their eyes met, Chi Dali felt a small surge ofpassion within. Mu Xichen had always been like this, hiding all his emotions under a seemingly calm exterior. However, the eyes did not lie. Chi Dali covered up the oddness he was feeling and settled down on his seat. Very quickly, he changed the topic of conversation. After a short time sitting on the sofa, Li Beinian was drawn away by Tang Xiaoge, who wanted to speak in private with her. They went into the room. Once they got into the room, Tang Xiaoge even called Chi Hang. In a dramatic tone, she said Son, hurry ande home. Your big sister is back. Well have a feast tonight! Hurry up ande home, theres a surprise for you! Chi Hang was in the midst of a required course and whispered, Okay, Im in the middle of a ss. Wille home tonight. Lin Yuxin threw Chi Hang a nce and asked, Whats up? Whats going on tonight? Mom has asked me to return home. It seems like somethings going on, Chi Hang replied in a hushed tone. Do you want toe with me? You havent met my parents. Treat it like a fun trip. Lin Yuxin blushed and said, No way. Im busy tonight. My parents are taking the family out to dinner. Im going with them. Well meet tomorrow, then. Ok. Lets go for a movie tomorrow night, Chi Hang whispered. Late night movie. His intention was explicit. Lin Yuxin red at him and pinched his thigh. He gritted his teeth in agony but took her hand and asked, Are we going or not? She turned a brighter red and replied quietly, Well talk about it tomorrow. The tutor on the lecturing tform looked in their direction and remarked, Will our ssmates be more restrained in their public disy of affections. Lin Yuxin turned bright red, this time with embarrassment from being called on. Chi Hang, on the other hand, wasnt the least bit bothered and had a wide grin on his radiant and youthful face. ... After Li Beinian had been led away by Tang Xiaoge, only Mu Xichen and Chi Dali were left in the living room. Chi Dali made out some tea for Mu Xichen with practiced ease. He was quite emotional as he remarked, Whod have thought wed be family. But, do you really like our precious daughter? Yes, I do, Mu Xichen answered without hesitation. In response, Chi Dali asked further, What is it about her that you like? Everything. How long have the both of you dated? Mu Xichen was stumped. He didnt quite know how to answer this question. It seemed that they didnt really date. They had always been either having a ndestine love affair or on the way to one. And even now when they were married, they had to keep it a secret... This thought caused Mu Xichen much unhappiness. Chi Dalis heart sank when he noted Mu Xichens response. He sighed with worry and said, Chief Mu, do you understand our daughter Beinian? Youve married her just like that. To be honest, Im worried that youve married her on a whim. That would cause harm to our daughter. Chi Dali understood Li Beinian and gave Mu Xichen a meaningful look. He continued, My daughter grew up under our care. Shes got a fiery temper and a foul mouth. s, shes stubborn as a mule. Shell return the same treatment to whoever treats her well. In all fairness, youre a good man. Perhaps you treat her very well. But our Nian Nian is very simple. If shes given herself to you, shell certainly be devoted to you. Thats needless to say. But, what about you? Chapter 464 - It’s Not a Whim, It’s Been Long-Planned

Chapter 464: Its Not a Whim, Its Been Long-nned

What about you? Those words carried nothing but doubt and distrust. Mu Xichen understood where Chi Dali wasing from. He wanted nothing more than a promise from him. Mu Xichen said clearly and sincerely, I was brought up by my grandfather. The elders of the Mo family were mostly military men. This information awed Chi Dali. The Mo family was much-admired. He had also been a soldier in his youth, and over the years, his respect for the Mo family had only grown. Only, he didnt understand. What has that got to do with what were discussing? Mu Xichen nodded, his posture pencil straight and impressive. He replied steadily in his deep and powerful voice, sounding very official, Growing up in such a family, Ive been taught from young to be responsibletoward myself, my brothers, and the people around meonly then can I protect my country well. He paused and looked at Chi Dali in the eye, saying with no uncertainty, Where Ah Nian is concerned, its not a whim. Mu Xichens deep and dark eyes looked at him with determination. Chi Dali didnt expect the man to express his determination in such a roundabout way. He was very serious. He didnt talk about like or love. Everything he said and meant was convincing. Chi Dali was in a slight daze when Mu Xichen continued, Its been long-nned. Where Ah Nian is concerned, its not a whim, its been long-nned. On this note, Chi Dali suddenlyughed. He finally realized and said, So that was why you did business with us? Mu Xichen shook his head. It was onlyter on that I started to like her. Chi Dali understood and was secretly quite proud. Isnt my daughter pretty? Mu Xichen nodded and answered truthfully, Yes, she is. What is it about her that you like? This question again. Mu Xichen changed his answer this time. I dont know, shes good in every way. Chi Daliughed heartily. Youngd, Ive been young once. Maybe now you feel that you like Beinian, and just looking at her sends you wild. But once this phase is over... The man stoppedughing and continued, If you ever treat her badly, I will kill you myself. He sounded serious, and a hint of vicious warning could be detected in his voice. The marriage had already taken ce. Chi Dali could only hope that he would treat Chi Beinian well. Having gotten Mu Xichens affirmation on this, Chi Dali was finally assured enough to pick up his teacup. He continued, This child has suffered too much in her life. I first saw her at the orphanage. At that time, she was fighting a bunch of other kids for food. Sadness could be seen on his face as he recounted. We brought her home, and even then she was fearful, as though afraid to lose what she had found. So, she did whatever she was told. She tried to please us and always looked cheerful. But we both knew, the child was afraid that wed send her back to the orphanage. From the time she was little, she knew to keep a clear conscience and had gratitude. She can be stubborn, but if youre kind to her, she wont forget that, even though she wont say it out loud. Or Beinian can be quite obstinate at times. However, shes a magnanimous person and not at all vindictive, choosing instead tough things off and forget the unhappiness afterward. If she does lose her temper, avoid a sh, and try to cajole her a little. Between a married couple, if you learn to give way to each other, it will solve many problems. Sometimes when shes unhappy, she may choose to keep it inside and not tell you. So, you have to try to talk her around... He was choked with emotions as he spoke. But very quickly, he suppressed them andughed at himself, remarking, Our daughter has grown up. From now on, well hand her over to you. Chapter 465 - Taking Advantage of the Situation

Chapter 465: Taking Advantage of the Situation

No matter what happens, I hope you will protect her. Chi Dali spoke softly, as though he was talking to himself, but he was, in fact, telling Mu Xichen these things. A little dazed, he quickly snapped back to the present to focus on Mu Xichen and emphasized, Youre her husband, only you can protect her now. Mu Xichen nodded with determination as his eyes made contact with Chi Dalis. Relieved, Chi Daliughed as he refilled Mu Xichens teacup. These are tea leaves that Beinian especially got for me. They are exceptionally good. Have more. Mu Xichen nodded, his expression unfathomable. Having noticed this, Chi Dali refilled the mans teacup again and gave a slight smile. If theres something you wish to say, please go ahead. Theres just the two of us here, the twodies will take some time to chat with each other. Mu Xichen took a sip of his tea and finally asked, You mentioned that when you first saw her at the orphanage, she was fighting the other children for food? Chi Dali nodded. There was nothing unusual about his response. The subtle light in Mu Xichens deep and dark eyes flickered subtly as he continued in a muted tone, At the time, you specifically went to look for an orphan, while Grandpa Li was trying all ways and means to marry her to Mu Donglin. And now that shes married me, your attitude is simr to Grandpa Lis. Chi Dali was stunned for a moment and finally realized the w in what he had said. Mu Xichens expression darkened as he asked, Godpa, whats her background? ... When Chi Hang came home and heard the news that Li Beinian had gotten married, he looked so surprised one could easily pop an egg into his open mouth. Werent they... arguing so fiercely just a few days ago? But in a matter of a few days, they had not only made up but had even got freaking married? His first reaction was that they were lying to him, for sure. Its fake, its fake, its all fake news! Chi Hang clutched his own head, but when he noticed the little red marks around Li Beinians neck, he was so grieved he couldnt speak. Casting his gaze on Mu Xichen, he expressed, Youre really more than you let on. The man took it as apliment and even lifted his chin, looking somewhat proud of himself. Chi Hang was speechless. As they got ready to leave for dinner, Chi Hang grew morose the more he thought about it. Hemented, How could she have gotten married so suddenly... Supporting her decision was one thing, but having this happen so unexpectedly was something else. Although Mu Xichen was notorious, having had this personal contact with him, Chi Hang felt that the man wasnt all that badhe seemed quite upright and generous. But... It was too sudden, all too sudden! To get back at Mu Xichen, Chi Hang insisted on going to Guang Citys most prestigious restaurant. It was a Chinese restaurant and a very suitable venue for a family gathering. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge had no preference, so the five of them filed into Li Beinians Range Rover with Chi Dali taking to the wheel. Given Tang Xiaoges tall andrge frame, she naturally got into the front passenger seat. As Li Beinian got into the back seat, Chi Hang and Mu Xichen exchanged a stare. After a while, the former finally sighed. With regret and self-me in his voice, he said, Im sorry, Beinian. His apology came out of the blue, catching Li Beinian by surprise. Whats the matter? she asked. Chi Hang looked hesitant. He looked at his parents in the front seat, then shifted his gaze onto her and Mu Xichen. Eventually, he steeled himself and said, Aye! It was all my fault. If I hadnt been in that fight, I wouldnt have needed Chief Mus help, and we wouldnt have owed him a favor. And you wouldnt have needed to... get married in such a hurry. There was a dull ache in his chest, and he said, almost in tears, Chief Mu, I thought you were a gentleman. I didnt think youd be so unscrupulous, taking full advantage of the situation! Chapter 466 - His Fame Is Worth More Than Me, Let’s See Who’s the More Vicious One

Chapter 466: His Fame Is Worth More Than Me, Lets See Whos the More Vicious One

Li Beinian was stumped. Mu Xichen nced at Chi Hang coldly, and the corners of his lips turned slightly upwards. He kept silent. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge looked across and asked their son, You fought with someone? What favor do you owe? Feeling sad and reluctant, Chi Hang told them what had happened. Although Chi Dali was driving, upon hearing this he almost turned around to give the boy a tight p. Tang Xiaoge immediately intervened and held him back. Dont. Our son-inw is present. Well discipline him in the privacy of our home after dinner. Chi Hang shrank back and shouted, I didnt do it on purpose. That person was a scoundrel, he bullied my girlfriend. As a man, how could I allow another man to bully my girlfriend! How many times have we told you not to be dating while still in school. But not only did you do that, but youve also created a big mess. This time around your brother-inw has managed to get you out of it, but what about the next time! Tang Xiaoge was livid. Between you brothers, youd better settle your ounts cleanly. Whatever you owe him, settle it yourself. Dont expect your sister to help you! Chi Hang was full of grievance, but he was unwilling to yield. Ill pay him back, then. Its just a matter of time before Ill earn the million yuan to pay him back. But what about my sister? Shes gotten into this whirlwind marriage. Whatll she do now? The more he spoke out about this matter, the worse he felt about it. Teary-eyed, he took Li Beinians hand and started, Beinian... Alright already. Beinian couldnt bear to continue watching this drama unfold. Do I look like the sort who would get myself married to someone just to repay a personal favor? He threw a look at Mu Xichen and nodded his head, saying, Yes, you are. Mu Xichen had to concede, there was truth to this. Suddenly, he was choked full ofplex emotions. Li Beinian continued, ... Im not a fool. Im with him because I like him. Youre over-thinking things. I owe many people lots of personal favors, and Ive always managed to settle these. When did I ever have to give myself to them? Chi Hang muttered in reply, Well, thats because the person youre dealing with is different. Mu Xichen was more difficult to deal with than the normal person. Not only had he a powerful status and background, but his reputation was also far-reaching. All he had to do was to pursue her openly, be a little forceful, and dangle a few temptations, and it would be difficult to reject him. Li Beinian was tickled and gave him a yful shove. Alright already, you. Its not asplicated as you think. Hurry and greet your new brother-inw. Chi Hang stared at Mu Xichen for a while and then called out, Brother-inw. Mu Xichen returned the boys stare for a moment, then suddenly tugged at Li Beinians handbag. She understood immediately andughed aloud, handing her bag over to the man. Mu Xichen dug into it and drew out a red packet, saying, Heres a red packet. Dont forget to address me as brother-inw from now on. Chi Hang took the red packet in a daze. When he felt the thickness of the envelope, he was immediately excited and eximed, Brother-inw! From now on my sister will lean on you, you must treat her well. Im all behind you! With a merry twinkle in his eye, Mu Xichen grunted. Uh-huh. Frustrated and amused at the same time, Li Beinian gave the boy a light knock on his head. Shameless! How quickly you change your tune! Chi Hang grinned mischievously and replied, Im just going with the flow, dont you know that? Then, his expression turned serious as he added, However, if you ever bully our Beinian, Ill kill you myself! Tang Xiaogeughed and said, Are you sure youre up for that? Chi Hang said in all earnestness, Ill turn up at his doorsteps with a bunch of reporters to expose him and threaten to kill myself. His fame is worth more than me. Let see whos the more vicious one! Right, this is a good n! Tang Xiaoge pped in agreement. If he dares to bully our family member, be careful that we normal folks can be very vicious in biting back! Chapter 467 - Looking Sloppy and Defiant

Chapter 467: Looking Sloppy and Defiant

Chatting andughing along the way, in no time, they found themselves at the restaurant that Chi Hang had selected. Li Beinian looked at the building facade and found that it looked somewhat familiar. Wasnt this... The restaurant that Mu Xichen picked the first time they had a meal together? At the time, Li Beinian didnt have much money and was living with Li Haoran and Li Xueqing. Every day, she had to sneak out to work on the filming set. Hence, the only impression Li Beinian had of this restaurant was its exceptionally pricey menu. But walking in now, their state of mind and status werepletely different. Inexplicably, Li Beinian felt herself to be in a wonderful mood. She threw a sidelong nce at Mu Xichen and realized he was looking at her. It was a sweet moment. She quickly turned around and caught up with Tang Xiaoge. The five of them made their way to the private room, after which Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge looked through the menu. Only, because they had always been a thrifty couple, they were hesitant in cing an order after seeing the price. Chi Hang, on the contrary, made a few snappy decisions, ordering the most expensive items on the list. His behavior earned him a re from Chi Dali. However, thetter did not speak. After Chi Hang had ced the order, Chi Dali requested for some drinks. Mu Xichen then ordered a bottle of Maotai. When the food arrived, Chi Dali started to tell stories. Initially, he talked about incidents from Li Beinians childhood, praising her sometimes and criticizing her at others. Nevertheless, the stories entertained everyone and made themugh non-stop. Throughout this, Chi Dali downed one ss after another of the Chinese liquor. Eventually, he didnt even bother to think of a topic and said directly, You had better be very, very sure that you treat my daughter well. Otherwise, Ill kill you right here, right now! At the time that he said this, Chi Dalis tone was already drifting. Mu Xichen, however, looked as sober as ever. His heart softened on hearing this, and he gave his word again. Chi Dali finally let the man off and gave himself a break. Mu Xichen could hold his drink. On the contrary, Chi Dali got a little drunk and had to keep going to the restroom. The restrooms near the private rooms were all upied. Chi Hang couldnt wait, so he headed instead to the restrooms along themon corridor. As he wasing out, he heard someone talking on the phone. At first, he did not pay too much attention. After he had washed his hands and was about to leave, he overheard something. Although that Lin Kerou looks gentle and weak, shes quite astute. I only hinted at her and she turned around to chide me. As a wife, a woman like that would be hard to control. On the other hand, that Lin Yuxin is more obedient. I think shes quite suitable. Chi Hang halted. Well, what can we do? Shes just amon girl. But since we have to choose one, of course, we have to choose the mayors sister. This would ensure a smooth journey for the future. It was a man talking. Chi Hang looked in his direction. The man was in his mid-twenties, much older than Lin Yuxin. He was neatly dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but leaning and slouching against the wall of the corridor around the corner, looking sloppy and defiant. Heughed as he said, Lin Yuxin is not too bad, shes obedient. So, even if I fool around outside after getting married, shes the sort who wouldnt say anything. It saves me the trouble. Chi Hang was boiling inside by now. He took out his cell phone and sent his location to Lin Yuxin, asking, [Where are you now?] Her reply came very quickly: [Are you here looking for me?] Yuxin: [Im having dinner with the elders. Where are you? Ille over to you.] He gave her his location. Then, he held up his cell phone and took a picture of the man talking on the phone. Very quickly, he sent the picture to Lin Yuxin with the question: [Your blind date?] Chapter 468 - Please Be More Respectful

Chapter 468: Please Be More Respectful

Yuxin: [No, my sisters.] Chi Hang did not reply but walked out. At the same time, that man had ended his phone call and walked into the restroom. They walked past each other. Chi Hang could distinctly smell the stench of cigarettes and alcohol on him, on top of the heavy perfume the man was wearing. He suppressed his urge to stick his foot out to trip the man and walked to the corner of the corridor to wait for Lin Yuxin. ... Chi Dali almost slipped when he walked out of the restroom. They had finished a bottle of white wine. Apart from the few sips that Tang Xiaoge took every now and then, the rest of the bottle had been downed by Mu Xichen and Chi Dali. When Mu Xichen saw Chi Dali stumbling out, he got up immediately and walked over to support the man. Li Beinian had wanted to use the washroom too, but upon entering it, she saw that the ground was covered with puke. She had no choice but to turn back, informed the others, and left the private room for the other restroom. However, before she even got there, she heard the sound of some people arguing. Among the voices, there was a familiar female voice. Li Beinian turned to look and immediately spotted Lin Yuxin. There were a couple of people next to her. Chi Hang and two other men whom she didnt know. The moment I see you, you speak nonsense. Who are you, exactly? One of the men in a suit and leather shoes said arrogantly. Look at how shabbily youre dressed. How did you even get in here? Enough, brother Wang Lei. Just take it that he didnt say anything. Theres no need for a personal attack. Lin Yuxin sounded angry as she continued, Hang is my boyfriend, please be more respectful! Wang Lei burst outughing and mocked her, saying, Boyfriend? Youre kidding me. You have such a miserly man as a boyfriend? The Lin family sets such low standards for a son-inw?! What are you saying! Chi Hang almost started a fight but was held back by Lin Yuxin. Why, youre looking for a fight? Wang Lei straightened his suit and gave a scornfulugh. Someone like you wants to beat me up? Do you have what it takes? Lin Yuxin paled as she hung on tightly to Chi Hang. Then, turning red with anger, she shouted, Dont push your luck! Miss Lin, is this really your boyfriend? the other man said, looking a little sullen. Lin Yuxin nodded and replied, Were schoolmates. Wang Hao nodded, as though he suddenly understood. Hes young indeed. Youngsters are like that, they like to smear other people. Its not a good habit. Chi Hang was livid. He was just about to react to this when the crisp and clear female voice was heard saying, Although my brother is young, he has never done these things you mentioned. On the contrary, Ive seen some lowlives wearing an outer cloak of high society, judging others by their own standards. Its interesting. The mens facial expression changed when they heard this. They turned to look in the direction of the voice. The impressive sight of a tall figure in a light-colored dress greeted them. Slim-waisted and leggy, the figure was svelte and well-proportioned. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders like dark seaweed, her head was held high, and her face was fair and exquisite even without makeup. And this face was a familiar one that wasmonly seen throughout the nation these days. They knew who she was the moment they saw her. Li Beinian walked toward them, a step at a time. Wang Lei looked stunned initially, but quickly, it turned into a look of undisguised coveting. Wang Hao was also shocked and asked, Hes your brother? Li Beinian was too popr recently. It was not just due to the trending of the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. It was also because of the matter regarding Mu Donglin. It just added miles to her fame. So, hes your brother. Wang Lei loosened his grip and started to walk toward Li Beinian with a gentlemanly smile on his face. What a coincidence. Ive always wanted to be acquainted with Miss Li. Especially after Ive heard how youve fallen out with the Eldest Young Master Mu and lost many resources as a result. So, have you been taking a break these days? He sighed. But its true, whoever dares to promote you would just be going into a headlong sh with Eldest Young Master Mu. And an actress who doesnt have someone promoting them would really end up in dire straits. Chapter 469 - An Indecent Proposal on the Unspoken Rule

Chapter 469: An Indecent Proposal on the Unspoken Rule

Li Beinian reacted with put-on interest in his words. She raised her brow with a half-smile and replied, Why, are you thinking of sending some resources my way? Wang Lei chuckled and replied, Well, I do have some spare resources. If Miss Li is a smart cookie... Disgusting! Chi Hang looked furious. Loser! He was only just talking about marrying Yuxin, and now he was tantly making Li Beinian an indecent proposal on the unspoken rule. Chi Hang was full of anger and belligerence. Wang Leis expression turned sullen at once, having never been insulted this way before. Lin Yuxin did not doubt what Chi Hang had said. However, she also knew that he could not afford to go into a headlong sh with them. She whispered to Chi Hang, Why dont you guys leave first... Leave? Wang Lei took a step forward and stood in their way. You want to leave after insulting me? You must be dreaming. Wang Lei gave them a perverse look, almost disdainful and haughty, although he would only address Li Beinian as he spoke. Your brother smeared me and now he wants to go? Hes dreaming. Li Beinian raised an eyebrow and said, half-amused, What do you want, then? Ive never been framed this way, He stared into her face and continued, At the very least, he should apologize. You know it yourself if Im speaking the truth! Chi Hang gritted his teeth and added, Even now youre trying to turn the tables. To think youre from the upper echelon of society. Ptui! Enough, Hang, Lin Yuxin was so frightened that she was hanging on to him now. Dont argue with them any further. Just apologize and lets go. Im speaking the truth. Chi Hang insisted, looking furious. Im not in the wrong. Why should I apologize? This attitude? Wang Lei put on a disappointed expression and said, Miss Li, your brother doesnt know his etiquette. Since this is the case, why dont you apany me for a few drinkster? Enough already, Wang Lei! Wang Hao tugged at him and reminded him, Dont forget what were here for today. Blind date. I can tell that the two oldies of the Lin family quite like you. Why dont you just get along with them for a bit? I personally like Miss Lis style. As he said this, he moved in closer to Li Beinian, reaching out to touch her chin. Li Beinian smiled frostily. She raised her hand and grabbed his wrist in a firm pinch. At once, he cried out in agony. Ah! Hepletely did not expect that she was this strong, it felt as though his wrist had been broken. Turning white, he withdrew his hand. Unexpectedly, the movement caused the pain to re up even more. Li Beinian smiled, and her exquisite features were mesmerizing. Only, there was a warning of her ruthlessness underneath the smile. Wang Hao was caught off-guard by the change of circumstance. He stepped up, reaching out to grip Li Beinians hand. As though prepared for this move, she let go of Wang Leis hand. Her smile was unchanged as she looked at him and said, Apologies. Im busy tonight. Then turning around, she continued, I shall take my leave now. Wang Leis expression turned ugly as he hollered. Stop right there! Li Beinian acted as though she had not heard him, but took Chi Hangs and Lin Yuxins hands, pulling them behind her as she walked off. Wang Lei broke out in profanities. Damn, you bitch. You think youre really the Mu familys young mistress. In your industry, god knows how many men have had you, and here you are trying to act pure. F****ing disgusting! Chapter 470 - Was That You Just Then?

Chapter 470: Was That You Just Then?

Chi Hang could not tolerate this. He shook off Li Beinians grip and turned around swinging his fist, delivering a heavy blow to Wang Leis face. He was too quick, and by the time Li Beinian could react, Wang Lei cried in agony. Lin Yuxin jumped in fright, taking a step forward in an attempt to stop this. But Wang Hao, who was standing by the side, was quicker. Cursing aloud, he immediately came down on Chi Hang, starting a fight. Li Beinian scowled and hollered angrily. Enough! Stop it! At these words, Chi Hang paused. s, at the same time, Wang Lei had raised his leg and kicked him in the back. Following this, Wang Hao threw another punch across Chi Hangs face. Damn it! Li Beinian strode towards them and grabbed Wang Lei by his cor. Pushing him against the wall, she started hitting out at him. The scene was a mess. Wang Lei could never have imagined that hed be beaten up by a woman! He retaliated in fury. However, as he was about to draw a punch, he was blocked. Closely following this, he felt a hard punch on his stomach. He shoved Li Beinian aside, shouting in anger, F*** you! He jumped and struck out at Li Beinian with a forceful punch. Li Beinianughed and took a step back. Suddenly, a whiff of perfume filled her nostrils before she felt a hard push from the back. Instead of having avoided the punch, the blow came down on her shoulder. A sharp pain shot right through her bone as her face turned pale. Wang Lei looked aggressive now as he raised and pulled back his other arm, directing his fist towards her face. Li Beinians gaze turned icy as she dodged at lightning speed, raising her leg to kick him forcefully. Wang Lei was blocked from moving forward, at the same time, Li Beinian recoiled from the impact. Suddenly, she felt a pair of hands steady her. Big brother! Lin Yuxin eximed, as though she had just seen her savior. Wang Lei had wanted to continue the fight but halted when he heard her calling out. Li Beinian turned around. Lin Yas elegantly refined and genteel face greeted her. Only, he looked somewhat displeased now. Whats going on? Li Beinians shoulder was numb, and she was pale from the pain at this point. She looked at Lin Ya angrily and in disbelief, asking, Was it you who pushed me just then? Lin Yas expression tensed up as he turned around to look behind him. Standing behind him was Lin Kerou. She stumbled a step back as she caught Li Beinians stare. Li Beinian suddenly understood, and her heart sank. The pain in her shoulder red again as her arm went numb. Hang! Lin Yuxin ran towards Chi Hang as she cried out, Are you okay? There were new bruises on his face, and the corner of his mouth was swollen and bleeding. He wiped off the blood and said to Lin Yuxin, Im fine. You again! Lin Yas tone carried obvious displeasure. Why do you like to get into fights so much? If you have the guts, stop getting people to clean up your act all the time. Chi Hang was infuriated by the chiding, but he wasnt in the condition to retort. It was the truth. Lin Yas stern face was even more deterring than the shrewd smile that he usually carried. He shot a nce at Wang Lei and Wang Hao, remarking, You two are quite capable too, hitting a woman? Wang Lei and Wang Hao squirmed with awkward uneasiness. Just as they opened their mouths to exin, Lin Ya walked towards Li Beinian. He reached out to examine her shoulder, asking, Are you okay? Li Beinian knitted her brow tightly and pushed his hand away, replying, Im fine... Mayor Lin. Her voice was calm, its maism slightly subdued by a cool indifference. Only, undetectable anger underlined it. Chapter 471 - It’s Not the First Time

Chapter 471: Its Not the First Time

Li Beinian froze and immediately shook off Lin Yas hand. Mu Xichen walked over slowly, and deliberate or otherwise, stood in-between them. Slightly taller than Lin Ya, Mu Xichen nced down at the other man in a slightly condescending sort of way. What a coincidence. As Mu Xichen was standing too close, Lin Ya was forced to take a step back. His expression softening once more as he looked at Mu Xichen, Lin Ya was measured in his response. Chief Mu, how do you do. Mu Xichen eyed him briefly, then turned and cast a sidelong nce behind himself. Li Beinian was pale, and she had one hand pressing down on her other shoulder, staring at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou stumbled another step backward at that look of contempt and hid behind Lin Ya, saying, I didnt do it on purpose. I saw someoneing towards me, and on reflex, I... ... conveniently gave me a shove? Li Beinian gave an icyugh. If that punch hadnded on my head, Id possibly be suffering a concussion now, you know that? Lin Kerou looked frightened as she grasped Lin Yas shirt tightly. She shouted timidly, Big brother, I didnt do it on purpose. She suddenly came at me, and I waspletely caught off-guard... Lin Yas expression was unfathomable and restrained. He shielded her from Li Beinians line of sight. He tried to smooth over the matter and said in a slightly apologetic tone, I do apologize, Miss Li. This happened suddenly, and my sister was not quick enough to react. Reflex sometimes will cause us to do things that are not within our intention. We seek your understanding. Its not the first time, Mayor Lin, Li Beinian looked at Lin Ya icily. It seems your sister isnt too fond of me. Youre alright now, arent you? Wang Hao said. Furthermore, you guys were the ones who started this. We were just acting in self-defense. Miss Lin was only passing by, and now youre dragging her through the mud? You and your brother really share the same shameful behavior. These words set Chi Hang off again. He red at Wang Hao and clenched his fists, saying, Youre full of sh**... Enough, Lin Ya spoke, obviously displeased. Were family. For my sake, could everyone justpromise and well let it go? Wang Lei and Wang Hao exchanged a look, reluctance written all over their faces. But since Lin Ya had explicitly made this request, it would have been inappropriate to still carry on. Wang Hao put on a generous expression and spread his arms, saying, Since Mayor Lin says were family, well let it go then. However, I have to say, youngsters should refrain from being so impulsive. Its a good thing its just us. If this happened with people you didnt know, youd be beaten to a pulp today. Chi Hang could hardly put up with this. Clearly, they were the ones who had been impertinent and even said that Lin Yuxin would make an easier wife to keep under control. Furthermore, they insulted Li Beinian. And now they acted like they were being magnanimous and non-calctive? As though able to read that belligerent expression on his face, Lin Yuxin pulled him back and whispered anxiously, Forget it, let it go. Lets not create any more trouble. Since they are your people, Mu Xichen finally spoke as his gaze fell on Lin Ya, Lets do our sums. At those words, the Wang brothers turned to look at him with disbelief on their faces. When Mayor Lin said family, he meant everyone present. Was this man a real fool, or was he just ying dumb? Your sister shoved her and caused her to suffer a blow, Mu Xichen said tly as he threw a nce at Li Beinian and continued, Look at how pale she is. Li Beinian looked at him and saw the heartache in his eyes and the hidden anger that was burning inside him. Although we know Mayor Lin and Eldest Young Master Mu are good friends, Mu Xichen spoke unhurriedly, and came straight to the point, But ganging up to bully a girl doesnt look very good on you. With this serious usation, the smile on Lin Yas face vanished. Chapter 472 - Living His Life In a Drunken State

Chapter 472: Living His Life In a Drunken State

Although we know Mayor Lin and Eldest Young Master Mu are good friends, Mu Xichen spoke unhurriedly, and came straight to the point, But ganging up to bully a girl doesnt look very good on you. With this serious usation, the smile on Lin Yas face vanished. The initially gentle and mild expression on his face gave way to a restrained smile. His response to Mu Xichens statement was unhurried. Chief Mu, thats such a wrong assumption. Since Im standing right here, why dont you ask Miss Li if I really did bully her? Whether you did or not, I wouldnt know for sure. Mu Xichen stared at him calmly with his deep and dark eyes and continued, But your guys hit her, so apologize. Lin Yas eyelid twitched. He asked, Me? Mu Xichen didnt answer, but the meaning was clear as daylight. Lin Ya was astonished at this suggestion and almostughed. He looked towards Li Beinian and said, as though teasing her, Miss Li, you seem to be extraordinarily charming. Donglin drowned himself in alcohol for a few days all because of you and lost a few deals that were worth a few billion each, and now hes still living his life in a drunken state. You, on the other hand... seem to be getting along with your ex-brother-inw-to-be. Lin Yas expression was sharp and astute. His stare made Li Beinian most ufortable. She frowned slightly and was about to say something when she noticed that next to Lin Ya, someone was looking at her with a bitter and jealous expression. Lin Kerou pursed her lips, her hands were curled into tight fists. She looked as though she was full of grievance, and her eyes were visibly bloodshot. But before she could observe the girl further, the back of a tall andrge person stepped in front of her, obscuring her line of sight, at the same time shielding her. Mu Xichen held his gaze on Lin Ya, giving off a frosty and dangerous aura. He repeated, Apologize. Turning icy at being confronted by Mu Xichens insistence, he said, Indeed, the ex-Chief Mu. I only hope that you continue to be this awe-inspiring. Li Beinians heart sank. There was a hidden meaning in those words. Lin Ya then looked at the Wang brothers and said, Indeed, its unbing to hit a woman. Its reasonable to apologize. Wang Lei and Wang Hao exchanged a nce. They saw the consideration in each others eyes. Mu Xichen wanted Lin Ya to apologize, it was Lin Ya that he wanted to shame. But Lin Ya was looking to them to make the apology because he would not do so himself. And if they apologized to Li Beinian, then, without a doubt, whether Lin Ya would admit it or otherwise, he would have to treat them well in the future. The two brothers understood that well, so Wang Hao apologized first. Indeed, it was my brother who was in the wrong first. As his elder brother, I apologize. Im sorry, Miss Li. And even though unwilling, Wang Lei also apologized. Im sorry. Having heard their apology, Li Beinians expression softened. She said, Mayor Lin, Yuxin is a good girl. Im not sure how much standing she has in your family, but if this is a strategic marriage for certain benefits, I dont think these two men are good choices. Wang Leis expression turned ugly. He barked, Just because youve gained the upper hand youre pushing your luck now, arent you? I... Thats enough! Wang Hao held him back even though he was obviously furious too. Lin Ya gave a hint of a smile at these words and cast Li Beinian a meaningful look, saying, Thank you for your concern. However, you look pale. Id better apany you to the hospital for a checkup. No need for that, Mu Xichen said icily with a cold and quiet expression. Mayor Lin has to take some time out to educate his family members. We wouldnt dream of troubling you. As he spoke, his cold gaze casually scanned the space behind Lin Ya. Lin Kerou felt sorrowful, but in her eyes, there was a refusal to let go. She spoke up in a soft voice, Chief Mu, may I know what sort of rtionship you and Li Beinian share? Chapter 473 - Pushed Her to a Corner and Undid Her Collar Chapter 473: Pushed Her to a Corner and Undid Her Cor Having asked this question, Lin Kerou felt rather perturbed. Her observation told her with some certainty that they were together. Before Li Beinian had broken off her engagement with Mu Donglin, she had still maintained some distance with Mu Xichen. It wouldnt have been a coincidence that they had made an appearance together at the restaurant. The way that Mu Xichen was protecting her made him look like such a good man. Only, what right did Li Beinian have to be together with Mu Xichen? Lookingpletely unable to ept this, Lin Kerou berated. How could you date her when she has only broken off her engagement to Brother Donglin recently? To think youre Brother Donglins younger brother. With an angry expression, she raised her voice deliberately and continued, Brother Donglin likes her so much and has ended up in such dire straits because of her. Chief Mu, if she had toyed with Brother Donglin, she can do the same to you. Once shes found a better next person, she may very well dump you. Or could it be that you had hooked up with her long ago, and it was both your n that she broke off her engagement to Brother Donglin? She was indignant, and every word that came out of her mouth was full of resentment. The manner in which she looked upon them was as though they were a cheating couple. Mu Xichens eyes were like the deep sea that had been silent, but now there was a sudden surge of waves. However, it was extremely obscure and hardly detectable. He nced at Lin Kerou briefly and responded, What sort of rtionship, then, do you share with Mu Donglin? A casual remark. Lin Kerou was stumped for an answer. However, she quickly recovered and replied, I dont believe that the two of you are in such a rtionship! Miss Lin, Li Beinian spoke, faintly amused, What do you mean exactly by such a rtionship? Slightly panicking, Lin Kerou choked. Brother Donglin and I... Li Beinian looked at her with pity and interrupted. More than friends, but not quite lovers, is that right? No, that wasnt right. It shouldnt have been that way between Mu Donglin and her. No, Lin Kerou retorted immediately. Thats not the case! Li Beinian chortled and threw her a look of contempt. Then, turning around, she said, Im leaving now. As she said that, she walked towards Chi Hang. Chi Hang had a triumphant expression on his face. Perhaps surprised by Li Beinians and Mu Xichens responses to the question about their rtionship, he was both curious and puzzled. Li Beinian continued walking ahead without bothering to exin. Back in the private room, Chi Dali waspletely knocked out. Even Tang Xiaoge was not quite sober. They had to wait for Mu Xichen to return given Li Beinians arm was injured and Chi Hang couldnt handle the two by himself. Some time passed before Mu Xichen came back. The moment he was back, he immediately walked towards Li Beinian and said, Let me have a look. His eyes fell on her shoulder. Li Beinian nced at Chi Hang instinctively. The boy was already turning his back to them without having to be told. Mu Xichen pushed her to a corner and undid her cor, exposing a bruise on her shoulder. His expression clouded over even more now. He turned around. Stunned, Li Beinian held him back, asking, Where are you going? To cut off that pigs trotter. Mu Xichen swept her hand aside and strode away. Hurrying after him, she caught up and stood in his path. Alright already. Godpa is dead drunk, lets just take him home first. Mu Xichen looked at her with anger burning in his eyes. She pushed him back gently and slid her arms around his waist,forting him. Thats enough. Ive already beat him up till he was on the verge of throwing up. He only threw one punch at me, and weve even earned an apology. Were almost even, so lets just leave it. Chapter 474 - Being Pregnant at Such a Time

Chapter 474: Being Pregnant at Such a Time

As Mu Xichen stared at the tiny face before him, he seemed to simmer down slightly. Li Beinian raised her chin and looked up at him, gently saying, Lets take Godpa and Godma home. Well get some medical ointment on our way, and you can help put that on me, alright? He held her face gently in his hands and studied her for some time. Then, he nted a kiss on her forehead and said, Well take Godpa and Godma home, then well go to the hospital. Theres no need for that, its not such a big deal. Li Beinian made a disgusted expression and withdrew her arms. Its a small matter, some medicated ointment will solve it. She only suggested the medicated ointment so that he wouldnt fuss over things. In the past, she wouldnt even have cared about a minor injury such as this. The man looked at her and grunted. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Nevertheless, she heaved a sigh of relief. s, unexpectedly, Mu Xichen spoke again, Where did that guy touch you just then? What? Li Beinian was stunned by his question. Lin Ya. Mu Xichens eyes darkened as he reached out to touch her shoulder. I saw that. ... I supposed he just wanted to know where my injury was, she replied. He didnt really touch me as you said. Mu Xichen rxed a little, although he kept his unfathomable gaze on her. He warned, Stay away from Lin Ya in the future. That he can climb his way to this position at the young age of 29 shows that hes not a simple person. Li Beinian was slightly taken aback. Indeed, Lin Ya made her quite ufortable. Hence, she had no objections to his instruction. She nodded and replied, Sure, Ill do as you say. Seeing that the couple had finally ended their conversation, Chi Hang stood up. To their surprise, Mu Xichen walked up to Chi Dali and lifted him. Then, he headed out of the room. Although Chi Dali was not as big as Tang Xiaoge, he was still about 80 kg. Mu Xichen, however, lifted him easily, as though it was nothing. Chi Hang stared with widened eyes, full of new admiration for the man. He and Li Beinian followed behind the man, supporting Tang Xiaoge between them. It didnt take them long to get to the car park. Since Chi Dali was dead drunk and needed to be looked after, and Mu Xichen wasnt able to drive, having had a few drinks himself, he and Li Beinian naturally got into the back seat. As Chi Hang drove along, Li Beinian suddenly called out for him to stop, just as they were passing a pharmacy. Im going in to get some medicine, she said as she opened the car door. Chi Hang offered, Why dont I get it for you. What do you need? You stay and look after Mom, Ill be back very soon. She mmed the door shut and ran towards the pharmacy. Once she entered the shop, she turned to look behind her. Her heart was pounding. As though she was a thief. Seeing that no one had followed after her, she calmed down. The young pharmacy staff came up to her without dy and asked, How are you? May I know what youre after? The morning-after pill. Li Beinian did not beat around the bush. She continued, Its been more than 48 hours, would it still work? She knew she was going to get pregnant the first time they did it. The pair of twinsthe pair of twins that eventually did not get toe into this world. She had hesitated for a long time, but eventually, she had decided to keep them. But what Lin Kerou had said just then worried her to no end. When the news of her marriage and pregnancy got out, she and Mu Xichen wouldnt be the only ones stuck in a difficult position. There was also Grandpa, who had provided them with the ount book. Not only that, the career that she had worked so hard to build woulde to a halt. Being pregnant at such a time wasnt ideal. It would be an effective emergency contraceptive within 72 hours. Basically, it will work. The nurse drew out a pill and continued, As added safety measures, you could increase your intake of parsley, carrots, and such, as they have a spermicidal effect. May I have a ss of water? ... She held a bottle of medical ointment as she got back into the car, on top of some basic medicines for injury management. Only, for some reason, Li Beinian felt Mu Xichens gaze particrly threatening. She nced at him out of the corner of her eye. As the light from the streetmps fell on him and caught him in his eyes, she could see the tempestuous light flickering in them. They were restless. Chapter 475 - Between Man and Wife, It Was Normal to be Doing Things Together

Chapter 475: Between Man and Wife, It Was Normal to be Doing Things Together

Confronted by his stare, Li Beinian felt somewhat guilty. However, she quickly steadied herself and said, Lets go. After sending Chi Dali and his wife home and ensuring that Chi Hang was able to handle the situation, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian took their leave. Since Mu Xichen had had a few drinks, Li Beinian took to the wheel. As she was about to drive off, a phone call came in for her, from the Old Master. She looked at the time. It was past 9 pm. She picked up the call. Grandpa, why arent you asleep? She reached out to turn on the radio in the car. Music flowed from the surround sound system. Nian Nian, where are you? Im waiting for you toe home. What? Waiting for me? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly remembered. It seemed... she had promised Grandpa that before their marriage was officially announced, she and Mu Xichen were not to live together. She stole a nce at Mu Xichen instinctively and looked a little troubled. She replied, Grandpa, why dont you go to bed first... No way. It was clear from the Old Masters tone that it was non-negotiable. Hurry up ande home. Im waiting in the living room. Im not going to bed if you donte home. He hardened his tone and continued, Didnt you promise me that youll be home when youre not at work? Youre not working today, are you? In fact, youre not working in the next few days. Come back home, dont go gallivanting around. What does that look like? Im not gallivanting... Mu Xichen and she were man and wife, it was normal to be doing things together! How could this bebeled gallivanting? Li Beinian was indignant. However, before she could finish what she wanted to say, Old Master Li interrupted, Whatever it is,e home now. Grandpas waiting for you. The line went dead after he said this. Listening to the engaged tone on the phone, Li Beinian felt a mix of emotions. She cast a sidelong nce at Mu Xichen. He was quietly sitting back in the passenger seat. Lets go, he said, looking ahead. His expression gave nothing away about what he was thinking. Grandpas doing this for your own good. I understand. What about you? Ill go back to Qian Zhou. Mu Xichen turned to look at her, his eyes darkening. He said, But Ille up with you to put the ointment on. Their eye contact left Li Beinian with a naggy feeling that something wasnt quite right. Her face started to burn, and she quickly said, Well, then, please exin to Grandpa. I dont want to get a dressing down. Okay. ... Fog shrouded the air all the way to Qian Zhou. The traffic had lightened in the night, and that shaved some time off the journey, but still, it took about half an hour. By the time they arrived, it was past 10 pm. Li Beinian parked the car, walked up to the door, and knocked before she entered. Old Master Li was in the living room ying on his fiddle. He looked up when he heard the noiseing from outside. When he saw Li Beinian, he humphed and said disdainfully, I dont suppose you wouldvee home if I didnt call you? After saying these words, he noticed that behind her was the man, Mu Xichen. The Old Master red at him and asked, Why are you here? Grandpa, Mu Xichen walked in holding the bag of medicine. Ah Nians hand is hurting, Ill apply some ointment for her before I leave. What happened? Why is her hand hurting? Old Master Li put his fiddle aside and walked over to her. Let Grandpa have a look. What did you do? Of course, Li Beinian wouldnt have dared to show it to the old man. She quickly dodged aside and chuckled. Just a bunch of youngsters fooling around, and I was careless to have strained it. Its no big deal. On that note, she hurriedly led Mu Xichen upstairs as she called out, Grandpa, have an early night. Well be upstairs. Old Master Li looked at them with a frown, obviously displeased. He red after them and shouted, Please leave after youre done applying the ointment! Hearing the energetic voice of Old Master Li bellowing after them, Li Beinian felt terribly helpless, but at the same time, she found it quite funny. The next moment, she felt a grip tighten over her arm. Then, she felt herself falling forward onto his chest. He spoke in a muffled but deep voice, and she could feel the heaving of his chest. His breath was hot against her skin as he whispered into her ear, After doing the first aid, I really want to do his granddaughter too. Chapter 476 - Poor Soundproofing in the Old House

Chapter 476: Poor Soundproofing in the Old House

Hearing the energetic voice of Old Master Li bellowing after them, Li Beinian felt terribly helpless, but at the same time, she found it quite funny. The next moment, she felt a grip tighten over her arm. Then, she felt herself falling onto his chest. He spoke in a muffled but deep voice, and she could feel the heaving of his chest. His breath was hot against her skin as he whispered into her ear, After doing the first aid, I really want to do his granddaughter too. Li Beinian turned a bright scarlet at the explicit flirtation. She gave him a light shove and whispered, Tell that to Grandpa if you have the guts, scoundrel. How am I a scoundrel when all Im doing is holding my wife and doing my wife? Mu Xichen lowered his head to kiss her. She turned her flushed face away and hurried him. You have to leave once youre done. The man ignored her and took her chin between his fingers, lifting it so that her head tilted back. He then sealed his lips over hers. He drew her lips in gently and pried her mouth open, deepening the kiss. Strangely, his actions seemed overly harsh. Li Beinian raised her arm and ced her hands on his side as she passively received his advances. His kiss continued to deepen as he started to demand more aggressively, tightening his arms around her. As though he was angry. She could feel the strong beating of his heart. She raised her tiny fist and pounded it against him as she struggled to catch her breath. He did not let go of her immediately, but released her gradually, slightly out of breath as he rested his forehead against hers. He said softly in his deep and hoarse voice, Ill be outstation for a few days. Taken by surprise, Li Beinian asked, Where are you going? Only then did she reflect. It seemed she knew little about his life. She had only ever seen the man when he was by her side. What was he like when he wasnt with her? And where would he be? At work, or elsewhere? She suddenly realized that she knew nothing about Mu Xichen. He lowered his head and gave her another light kiss, then said, Im making a trip to Ming City. Ming City. Apart from Guang City, this was Xia Nations other international economic hub. Oh, she replied and asked further, When are you going? Tomorrow morning. He released her from his embrace and ran his fingers lightly through her hair. When Im back, Ill take you to Tong State. Tong State was the seat of the Mo family. It was an hour or two by car from Guang City. Li Beinian cast her gaze down and mumbled in response. It looked like he had something urgent to attend to. He didnt even have the time to take her to Tong State first. He caressed her face gently and whispered, I havent told my grandfather about us, to pre-empt him. He looked inside the shopping bag and said, Ill apply the ointment for you. She found herself being firmly sat down on the bed. Mu Xichen cleaned his hands with the antiseptic wipes and then reached out to tease her shirt out of the way. She had specially picked a top that would cover her neck, so the cor was only tiny, making it fidgety to deal with. Mu Xichen looked at it and suggested, Lets remove it. Itll be easier that way. She flushed and warned, Dont do anything stupid, this old houses soundproofing is poor. At these words, the man took the opportunity to lean towards her and whispered, Well, then. Lets keep our movements minimal? Damn you. She shoved him off and continued, Be careful that Grandpa doesnte running up here to beat you to death! If he beats me to death, so be it. The man refused to be pushed aside. On the contrary, he reached out to grab her shirt and threw it open with a flick of his wrist. He whispered suggestively, Grandpa will understand. As the sense of ambiguity grew, Mu Xichen started to lean in closer and closer. Chapter 477 - Why Don’t We Give It a Try?

Chapter 477: Why Dont We Give It a Try?

Li Beinian quickly drew her shirt down to cover herself again and hissed a warning at the man. No! Mu Xichenughed lightly and leaned over to kiss her. Then, he said, Okay, fine. Let me have a look at your injury. She red at him for a moment, then slowly removed her shirt. He took a serious look at her shoulder. There was a bruise. The twinkle in his eyes vanished as anger subtly took over. He applied the medicine on her lightly and meticulously, rubbing it in with just the right pressure. However, it caused Li Beinian to draw in a sharp breath and wince. Ouch. Painful. Mu Xichen lightened the pressure he was exerting. He poured more ointment and rubbed it into her injury. By the time he was done, Li Beinians arm was numb with pain. Throwing a small tantrum, she ced her hand in his palm and demanded, My hands feeling sore. The man smiled and started to massage her hand with a slow pinching motion. Only, once after all the medicine had been absorbed, he started to get distracted. His gaze fell onto her body. Sensing his gaze, she immediately covered herself. Fiercely ring, she kicked him and said, Why are you staring! He reached out and pulled her towards himself. Pushing her arms away, he bent over and gave her a deep and long kiss before remarking in a loud and irritating voice, Because you look great. Turning red, she ced a hand over the mans face and straightened her arm. Bashful and angry at the same time, she whispered, Get lost, you. Grandpa will be here in a bit to ask you to leave. He rubbed himself against her twice but was once again shoved aside before he could even fully express himself. Li Beinians words woke the rebel in him. He looked up and said in a muted voice, Do you think Grandpa would really beat me up if we did it? Then, with a wave of his arm, he pushed her down and pinned on the bed, saying, Why dont we give it a try? She struggled to get up, trying not to make too much noise. She hissed. Are you insane? Arghhh... Her sensitive body began to turn a light shade of pink. Embarrassed and annoyed, she kicked him. Mu Xichen, however, was adamant that he wasnt going anywhere else. No matter how she kicked him, he didnt budge. Bearing his weight down on her, he took another nibble at her before he looked up and demanded, Kiss me. Li Beinian nced at the door, then lowered her head to kiss him briefly on his lips. She hurried him. Well do it the next time. Itd not be good if we get caught by Grandpa. With a twinkle in his eyes, Mu Xichen got up and tidied her up. He whispered, Whens the next time? When youre back from Ming City. She reached for her shirt and put it on, then stood up and hurriedly ushered him out of the room. Get out, hurry! Mu Xichen helplessly smiled, and a look of me and bitterness could be seen in his eyes as he whispered, You little ingrate. Li Beinian pushed him along. Suddenly, he turned to say, The next time well go next door. He paused, then continued in a hushed tone, Well test how bad the soundproofing is in these old houses. She scowled and raised her foot to deliver a kick. Get out! Having said that, she mmed the door shut. Mu Xichen smiled and turned to make his way downstairs. He realized that Old Master Li was still in the living room. Grandpa, he called out respectfully, sleep early. Old Master Lis murky and astute eyes looked into his as the elderly man reminded, Im leaving her in your hands because I trust you, Xichen. Dont disappoint me. Chapter 478 - Surrender Him to Me, I’ll Bear the Responsibility for You

Chapter 478: Surrender Him to Me, Ill Bear the Responsibility for You

The weather was gradually turning cold. Li Beiniany on the bed listening to the sounds of cicadas outside, feeling a sense of immense tranquility. Ding. [Ah Chen]: Goodnight. She stared at the message for the longest time without responding. She muted her cell phone, staring at the ceiling in an almost hypnotic state. Perhaps she was exhausted from the non-stop action thest few days, and she was now dreamless. Only, the dreamscapes from her past seemed to expand in her mind now, bing clearer with each passing moment. Lin Ya, Mu Donglin... Ill give you two options, Li Beinian repeatedly murmured those words that reprised in her dream. One, surrender him to me. Ill bear the responsibility for you... Was it surrendering him, or it, or her? And two, Li Beinian didnt have a clue. She shut her eyes and fell into a deep and dreamless sleep. The next day, by the time she woke up, Mu Xichen had already left from Ming City. She stayed home all day to apany the Old Master, ying chess, chatting, and ying with the fiddle. Listening to the Old Master talk about the past made her feel especially chirpy and fascinated. Time flew when one was rxed and restful. A fortnight went by. In this period, Li Beinian had much free time on her hands. The perfume advertisement agreement that she had signed previously with Paradise Entertainment City was already in the preparation phase. Cheng Susu and Bai Yuan had taken a long break, and they had turned up very early to take Li Beinian to the preparation base. Even with the urgent matters to attend to, from confirming the script to preparing and understanding all the various details, it was considered leisurely for her. Of course, having to work meant that she had to return to Qing Shui Fu. When Gu Mingye had helped them with the move, he had only moved over some basic items. Her clothes and daily necessities were still there. After getting home and taking a shower, she received a schedule confirmation from Bo Chengcheng. After filming three advertisements sessively, there were the variety programs Man vs. Wild, Actors Secret and The Everyday Goddess. In theing month, shed be very, very busy. She replied with an OK emoticon, and following this, received a WeChat message from Bo Chengcheng. [Sister Bo]: Liu Wei will also be taking part in Man vs. Wild. You need to establish a good rtionship with her. Shes a straight-shooter, so youd probably get on her good side. [Sister Bo]: Recently, three urban dramas and a youth drama came knocking on your door, but Ive rejected them all. Ive epted two scripts for youone is a transmigration drama by the title of Ye Sheng. The protagonist is a smart woman and bes a queen in the end. Ye Sheng? Li Beinian had an impression of this drama. It seemed... in the previous life, Li Xueqing was the lead actress for it. Following her huge poprity from Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, Li Xueqing was highly sought after for many other dramas. Even if her acting skills werent exceptional, they were eptable. On top of this, given her rtionship with Dawn Entertainment, without a doubt, the role of Queen Ye Sheng would have gone to her. However, Li Beinian wasnt fond of this character. The protagonist was an indecisive person. She was protected and doted upon by her senior, whom she grew up with and was very close to, and at the same time, had an ambiguous rtionship with the male protagonist. After she had married the male protagonist, she roamed across the world like an airhead. At the time, this character received many criticisms from theizens. Nevertheless, because this was a huge production, it had hit a new level of high. Li Beinian immediately asked, [You think this role suits me?] [Sister Bo]: Its a huge production, we can consider it. [Sister Bo]: Theres another one by the title of Solitude. The female protagonist is a femme fatale, a cold and ruthless loner who is a professional assassin. Li Beinian had a deep impression of this serial. Because this serial... failed badly. Chapter 479 - Sheng An’s Secret Boss

Chapter 479: Sheng Ans Secret Boss

Li Beinian didnt think twice before rejecting them. No to both. [Sister Bo]: You dont feel like filming? [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Its not that. I just dont wish to take on either of these dramas. [Sister Bo]: Theres a movie production looking for a female supporting role. The lead is Liu Wei. Do you want to give it a try? Li Beinians eyes lit up at once, and she asked, [What movie is that?] [Sister Bo]: Military theme movie. Theyre in the preparation phase. Director is Du Ceng. Du Ceng, the biggest gun of all big guns among the movie directors! She sat up at once with great alertness at the mention of his name and asked: [Would it be Stinging Vine youre talking about?] [Sister Bo]: Thats right. Youve heard of it? Li Beinian was about to reply when a call from Bo Chengcheng came in. She sat up and took the call. Hello? Bo Chengcheng went straight to the point. The movies produced by Du Ceng Group do keep a good standard. The expectations they have of the female lead are high. You have to speak and understand English because there will be international celebrities among the cast. You need to have good skills and be able to take hard work. Because the movie has a military theme, theyre very demanding when ites to the action. Her pleasant voice paused before she continued, Recently, theyve been selecting for the roles and have confirmed the female lead. Its Liu Wei. The male lead is Jiang Chun. Both are veterans who have previously received Best Actor and Best Actress awards. The supporting female role ys a spy, so the requirements are high in terms of physical mobility and acting skills. Do you think you can do it? Liu Wei won the Best Actress award for two consecutive years, and this year, she had the honor of being awarded the International Best Supporting Actress award. Jiang Chun was a real veteran, one of the top actors in the nation. It was rumored that he had stopped filming for health reasons. Stinging Vine was hiseback movie. In the previous life, the supporting actress for this movie was highly-skilled. For some reason, she was suppressed by Liu Wei and didnt do a good job. In the final cut, a big chunk of her scenes had been taken out. On top of this, she was targeted by Liu Wei. Hence, after filming had beenpleted, shemitted suicide out of depression. Li Beinian hesitated and then said, I could give it a try. But... Sister Bo, tell me. Why do you insist that I should establish a good rtionship with Liu Wei? Bo Chengcheng thought for a bit and said in azy drawl, For one thing, this is a person you wouldnt want to offend. Shes got a big standing and a bigger temper, and shes quite an aggressive person. Uh-huh, this wasnt news. Secondly, shes highly-esteemed in the entertainment circle. If she doesnt like you, everyone else will target you too. Li Beinian remarked, That scary? Thirdly, shes an awesome person. You wont go wrong getting off on the right footing with her. But what if I slip up and she ends up hating me? This was a constructive question. Bo Chengcheng was silent for a moment before she answered, Well, then. We can only attribute that to your fate. ... Li Beinian retreated for about a fortnight before she made a reappearance, causing a big stir on the inte. All thements were centered around the topic of Li Beinian and the Eldest Young Master Mu. The rumors of Eldest Young Master Mu having an affair had been rified, and the version of the story now was that the couple separated because their feelings for each other had changed. Hence, the engagement no longer held weight. However, on the same afternoon that Li Beinian hadpleted her filming for the perfume advertisement, a scandal involving her broke out online. #Digging the dirt behind fresh hot newbies in showbiz# Li Beinian scrolled down and saw pictures and apanying text exining how she was different from other female celebrities. They depicted herings and goings from luxury properties, being ferried around in luxury cars, her many suitors, the amount of money that she was getting... Dispirited and disappeared following a breakup with Mu Donglin, Quick reappearance a fortnight after a breakup, Shockingly fast recovery were among the topics. The finalment was: It was reported that Li Beinian used to live on Misty Street, and she made a super-quick debut after she moved out. What do you guys think of it? Chapter 480 - Who Picked Up Eldest Young Master Mu’s Old Shoes?

Chapter 480: Who Picked Up Eldest Young Master Mus Old Shoes?

Whether obviously or subtly, all thements pointed to everything negative about Li Beinian. But they werent too explicit. Such a tactic evoked the peoples imagination a whole lot more than being explicit. Indeed, thement sites were full of rebuke and usations. Hehe, there had been rumors long ago that she was a kept woman. Eventually, things were rified when she got together with Eldest Young Master Mu. And now it looks like shes still a tramp [sticking out tongue]. Whats wrong with living on Misty Street? Although its not fantastic, its far from being a slum?? Such a condescending tone, what sort of luxury property does this editor live in? Indeed, theres something fishy... [thinking] could it be... she had leveraged on... the unwritten rule... tounch her career... it is possible... ... Having read thesements, Li Beinian snorted. But unexpectedly, there was a follow-up: Im quite sure she was kept by Eldest Young Master Mu. By the time he was gifting the roses, they were already at the point of getting married. Its been said they had a fight and broke up, so why does she still have this many resources? Mr. Moneybags has changed, I guess. Even my friend, whos in the circle, says that Li Beinian is a strange person. Previously, when they were filming Nine Spies, it seemed that she had tried to seduce the male lead Liu Qingquan, but things ended unhappily. Wow, is this woman such a Cassanova? So indecisive. Its no wonder Eldest Young Master Mu dumped her. Awesome! So, right after Eldest Young Master Mu dumped her, she was onto the next person? Smart woman... I wonder who picked Up Eldest Young Master Mus Old Shoes? ... With people catching on, it didnt take long for a new story to form, of Li Beinian being dumped by Mu Donglin. And that she was now well-resourced still because she was willing to sell her own body. Li Beinian knew that she shouldnt mind suchments. However, anyone in her shoes, who had worked so hard only to be criticized in this manner eventually, wouldnt feel good about it. She clicked on the various private messages that hade in. Apart from the confessions and condolences from fans, there were also messages of doubts and abuse. She switched her cell phone off. As she looked up, she saw the silhouette of a slightly plump man walking towards her. She smiled and greeted him, CEO Yang. CEO Yang was the person who had negotiated the advertisement contract with Bo Chengcheng. CEO Yang looked like a man of integrity, and when he smiled, there was an air of kindness and gentleness about him. He said as he came up to her, Miss Li indeed does not disappoint. The advertisement looks great. Youre too kind, CEO Yang. Haha, not at all. CEO Yang grinned and said, Youre the spokesperson for the Xia Nation branchpany. Theres a charity auction tonight. Come with me as my function partner. Its also a chance for you towork. Youre young, youll have many opportunities in the future. Cheng Su walked in holding a ss of water and greeted, How do you do, CEO Yang. As he spoke, he held the ss out to Li Beinian. Let me get you a ss of water. Nah, its ok, CEO said with a wave of his hand. Turning to Li Beinian, he reminded her, The function starts at 6 pm, Ive already got someone to prepare you a gown. Well leave in a bit. Li Beinian was slightly taken aback and said, This is quite sudden. Is it really appropriate for me to go? Of course. CEO Yang nodded. Im the principal for Chantal, and youre the spokesperson for Chantal, it cant get any more appropriate for us to attend this function together. These sorts of events can only do you good, there are no disadvantages. Its good for you to widen yourwork, and this is an opportunity. ... Li Beinian called Bo Chengcheng to consult her. Bo Chengcheng hesitated for a moment and said, Just go. CEO Yang is right, this is an opportunity. Getting the exposure now will be beneficial for your future. She paused, then continued, You dont have to worry about CEO Yang, hes quite a good person. Chapter 481 - Lin Kerou Was Simply Insulting Her in a Roundabout Way

Chapter 481: Lin Kerou Was Simply Insulting Her in a Roundabout Way

Given Bo Chengchengs words, Li Beinian was relieved. After she had gone through all the notices in the afternoon, she received the gown that Bo Chengcheng had prepared for her. Bo Chengcheng had a keen eye for fashion. Tonights gown was a light blue mermaid tail dress, graduating from a darker to lighter shade from the tail upwards. It was conservative yet exquisite. The dress was slightly off-shoulder and showed off her well-proportioned and tall figure. It was matched with a pair of t heels. CEO Yang was surprised when he turned up to pick her up. When he realized how tall she actually was, heughed regretfully and said, Its a good thing youre not wearing high heels. Otherwise, I wouldnt want to be standing next to you. CEO Yang wasnt very tall. Typical for a southerner male, he stood around 1.76m. Li Beinian pouted a little and ced her arms lightly in his hand. It was apparent that she was hispany, but they kept a very appropriate distance. Many heads turned to look in their direction as they walked into the event venue. As a public figure, of course, most people recognized her, especially in light of the big hoo-ha between her and Mu Donglin recently. Hence, many of them had a meaningful look in their eyes as they stared. A number of people came up to greet CEO Yang as he entered. After a few exchanges of greetings, CEO Yang led Li Beinian into the venue. She smiled politely and decently, so those who met her eyes exchanged greetings with her. Suddenly, there was amotion behind them. Li Beinian turned to look. A small crowd had gathered. And at the center of the crowd... that familiar feeling had followed her for two lifetimes now... Mu Donglins face was devoid of any expression. Instinctively, it ced a sense of distance between him and everyone else. Only, there was a woman next to him. Unlike herself and CEO Yang, the other couple was standing very close to each other. The woman was almost hanging off him, leaving little distance between them. Things were still the same. In the previous lifetime, in this lifetime. Both of them behaved as such. Outwardly, they called themselves siblings. Behind closed doors, they shared an intimate rtionship. Once upon a time, her heart would shatter whenever she saw them like this. But now, she felt nothing but indifference. Lin Kerou seemed to have sensed Li Beinians stare and looked in her direction. Immediately, she said something into Mu Donglins ear. He froze for a moment and looked up across the room, his gaze falling on Li Beinian. Many people noticed this and started to whisper among themselves. Very quickly, he looked away and greeted the people next to him. CEO Yang had noticed this too and lowered his voice to ask, Are you okay? Sensing CEO Yangs cautiousness, she smiled and replied, CEO Yang, he and I have nothing to do with each other since some time ago. CEO Yang looked relieved and said, I will be offering him a toastter. If you dont feel up to it, then you may excuse yourself to go to the restroom. Sure. She seemed happy and carefree. When the crowd around them had thinned out, CEO Yang gave her a light nudge. Li Beinian understood immediately and turned to walk away. Unexpectedly, a delicate voice called out, Nian Nian! The greeting sounded almost happy,ced with a hint of a pleasant surprise. I didnt think youd be here, what a coincidence. Lin Kerou did not bother to lower her voice, drawing quite a lot of attention from the people around. Li Beinian knew that she did it on purpose. She pouted briefly and turned around without losing the decent smile on her face and returned the greeting politely, Indeed, its been a long time, Eldest Young Master Mu, Miss Lin. Hugging Mu Donglins arm tightly, Lin Kerou said to Li Beinian, I saw a beautiful ne that I really wanted, and Brother Donglin insisted on having mee with him. I couldnt talk him out of it. But Nian Nian, why are you here? Are you apanying someone for entertainment purposes? What sort of person would apany someone for entertainment purposes? Lin Kerou was simply insulting her in a roundabout way. Chapter 482 - Mu Donglin Was Merely Making Things Difficult

Chapter 482: Mu Donglin Was Merely Making Things Difficult

What sort of person would apany someone for entertainment purposes? Lin Kerou was simply insulting her in a roundabout way. Li Beinian pretended not to catch that and said with a smile, Which ne caught your fancy? Lin Kerou had not expected that she would pick on this topic, but she happily replied with a sweet smile, Midsummer Heart, have you heard of it? Her smugness did not escape Li Beinians eyes. She replied, No, I havent. Lin Kerous smile was slightly stiff as she said, Its made quite a name recently, having won an international award. Is that so? Li Beinian smiled as she remarked, Thats not bad, you should buy it if you like it. Lin Kerou seemed a little awkward and gave her a friendly reminder, The auction hasnt started, Nian Nian. Uh-huh. Youd better be quickter, then. Im sure quite a number of people like it as much as you do. Smiling pleasantly, Li Beinian continued, So many people here have apanying partners, be careful not to get out-bidden. That wont happen, Lin Kerou said in a sugary voice as she tightened her hands around Mu Donglins arm. Brother Donglin will help me get it, isnt that right? Mu Donglin lowered his gaze to look at her and gave a cold grunt. CEO Yang raised his wine ss and said, Ive heard about Eldest Young Master Mu a long time ago, but I didnt think you were this young. Its good to finally meet you. Given that Chantal was a huge international brand name, the CEO, of course, was used to these big events. Mu Donglin knew who he was. However, he raised his brow and asked, Is this your new interest? He pointed at Li Beinian with a subtle look of disdain in his expression. CEO Yangs expression froze for a moment. Looking a little awkward, he replied, Eldest Young Master Mu, you must be joking. I have a wife and children, so please dont misunderstand. Miss Li is our spokesperson for Xia Nation, were just here as working partners. So, it seems you wouldnt even let off married men? Mu Donglins expression was icy as he condescendingly looked at Li Beinian. Wheres Mu Xichen? Has he dumped you after making use of you? Li Beinians pleasant smile did not falter as she spoke, Eldest Young Master Mu, its really not a good habit to judge others by your own standards all the time. Mu Donglins expression clouded over at the casual remark. Sensing that he was getting agitated, Lin Kerou held his arm and called out in gentle warning, Brother Donglin. Mu Donglin calmed down a little as he said, giving Li Beinian an icy look, I know Mu Xichen far more than you do. All the sweet-talking hes done to coax you is but to target me. It makes him happy now that Im upset. Its just a matter of time before he gets rid of you. As he said this, he walked up to her slowly and whispered, When you doe to the end of the rope, I may have a ce for you. Li Beinian took a step back indifferently and smiled as she replied cordially, Thank you, Eldest Young Master Mu. His expression turned even colder at her retreat. He raised his wine ss and said coldly, Cheers. This scene caused a silent uproar among the onlookers. Who was Mu Donglin? The Mu Corporations young heir! In events like these, there would only be people offering him a toast. When would he have ever needed to be the one offering someone a toast? All eyes turned to behold this curious scene as whispers broke out among the crowd. Li Beinian averted her gaze slightly and held up her ss to slightly touch his, then took a small sip. Mu Donglin downed the wine to thest drop. Keeping his icy stare on her, he asked, Why didnt you finish your drink? Am I not good enough for you to ept my toast? Chapter 483 - Getting Nian Nian Drunk

Chapter 483: Getting Nian Nian Drunk

Mu Donglin wasnt in the best of moods, and his desire to antagonize was beyond words. No one had expected him to make such a remark. s, no one could say anything about it. Slightly embarrassed, CEO Yang was quick to intervene. Eldest Young Master Mu, Miss Li is ady and cant hold her drink. Why dont I... You wish to drink on her behalf? Mu Donglin shifted his icy gaze onto the man. Whats your rtionship with her? CEO Yang was stumped for words. Li Beinian drew back her lips briefly and then finished her wine. It wasnt as though she couldnt hold a ss of wine. Still smiling pleasantly, she said in a teasing tone, Eldest Young Master Mu appears to be in a bad mood today. On the contrary, Im in quite a good mood. Mu Donglin looked indifferent, as always. Then, sounding a little more rxed, he suggested, Especially when I look at you drinking. Why dont you have a few more sses? Her eyelid twitched. She hadnt expected him to be so obviously antagonistic towards her. This was quite ungentlemanly. It wasnt just Li Beinian who thought so, the others felt the same way. However, no one dared to offer an opinion. CEO Yangs expression wasnt pretty. He was embarrassed, and at the same time regretful as he looked at Li Beinian. He was the one who brought her to this event, and he should be responsible for her all the way. But s, the person they were up against was Mu Donglin. CEO Yang didnt have a clue what else to do. Li Beinian understood CEO Yangs apprehension and could see he was apologetic. She knew, given that she was Chantals spokesperson, she would get both CEO Yang and Chantal into trouble if she offended Mu Donglin. After all, this was an internationalpany, and they would not be able toe up against the local thugs. Furthermore, if Mu Donglin wanted to find trouble with her, Chantal would never risk offending the Mu Corporation in order to protect her. Knowing these dynamics, Li Beinians heart sank. Meeting Mu Donglins malicious stare, she said with a pleasant smile, Sure. She took another ss of wine and smiled, saying, Ill mete out my own punishment. Lookingpletely indifferent, hemented, You have to drink at least three sses. More and more people were staring now at this unexpectedly and electrifying scene. Eldest Young Master Mu and his date running into his ex, and putting thetter on the spot by pressuring her to drink. Lin Kerou was gleeful as she looked at Li Beinian. To think that this day woulde! Who was Li Beinian without Mu Donglins protection? Toying with his feelings. She was just seeking an ugly death! She felt extremely gratified as she studied Li Beinians expression. Like the others, she was waiting for the woman to show a hint of awkwardness and embarrassment. However, there was nothing of the sort. Everyone waiting to be entertained saw only a mask of a pleasant smile on Li Beinians face. In response to Mu Donglins demand, she only raised her ss and said with an obviously tolerant and helpless expression, Three sses it is, then. Ill start first. As though she was confronted with a child whom no one could do anything about, there wasnt the slightest trace of a woman being shamed. Mu Donglin looked on as she drank one ss after another, his fists tightening. She was growing more and more like Mu Xichen. It was revolting! He felt his frustration building up inside. This was like delivering a forceful punch into a wad of fluffy cotton wool. There was nowhere to vent, and it was maddening. Mu Donglin twitched his lips and said with an icyugh, Why, you used to be pretty arrogant. Now youd drink when asked to. Would you also be this casual if a man were to ask you to sleep with him? Chapter 484 - This Man… Was Truly Flirtatious

Chapter 484: This Man... Was Truly Flirtatious

Those words were ugly. When the people heard this, many of them turned around to stare. Only, their expressions were varied. Some looked on with much interest, others were cold bystanders, and there were those gloating. The extremely unpleasant words made it only too obvious that he was out to antagonize her. What was more, doing this to his ex in the presence of all these people. Even the veteran old foxes among the crowd couldnt be sure that theyd be able to keep theirposure and smile if this same situation happened to them. All of them waited for Li Beinians response. Unexpectedly, she maintained her smile as she raised her brow slightly and repliedcently in her crystal clear girlish voice, as though she was joking with an old friend, If I manage toe across one whom I like, theres no harm just giving it a go, as long as theyre not like you... I wouldnt want things to end up being unpleasant. There was hidden meaning in her words. There was sniggering among the crowd. The men exchanged meaningful nces and then moreughter could be heard. Unpleasant? Ending up with an unpleasant situation in bed is quite a significant matter, indeed. Looking at the way things are, it appears that Eldest Young Master Mu was dumped. I really couldnt have guessed... So the mans ego was bruised and now hes looking for trouble? ... Mu Donglins expression darkened at once. Li Beinian continued unhurriedly, not in the least affected by theughter, But were all consenting adults, theres no need to feel too pressured about it. Then, she shifted her gaze to Lin Kerou and said, Miss Lin is the lucky one, hes wholehearted towards you. So, I dont suppose you mind such things, do you? Li Beinian! Mu Donglin scowled and clenched his jaws. He reached out to grab her, barking. Who the hell are you calling impotent! Li Beinian nimbly skipped out of the way with a look of great surprise. She immediately nced at him with subtle amusement and replied, I didnt say anything of that sort, why did you... She spoke with an air ofplete innocence. Mu Donglin turned even gloomier now. He was about to speak when he was interrupted by apuse. A tall and broad figure walked up. It was a man in an extremely eye-catching red suit. He had a pair of thick eyebrows that seemed to fly upwards into his temple. They were now slightly raised. His pair of plump lips was topped by a thin mustache, and his eyes were now narrowed inughter. The man looked to be around 30, his grin making him look like an extremely unrestrained and amorous individual. However, his peach blossom eyes did confer him a charming air. Li Beinian found him somewhat familiar. However, she couldnt quite ce him in her memory. He walked up to them. He was about 1.85m and, admittedly, had a moremanding presence than Mu Donglin when he drew himself up to his full height. Eldest Young Master Mu, we should all keep things amicable. Whats the point of getting into a disagreement with a woman? His voice was deep like the echo of a tower bell. It wasnt as attractive as Mu Xichens voice. It was more like a voice that had passed through the baptism of time, matured and resonant with an ever-lingering afternote. As he spoke, his brow was slightly lifted. Subtly teasing, he had now quietly stolen the attention of a great many women present at the venue. Even Li Beinian was... smitten. This man... was truly flirtatious. Shi Yishen wore a broad smile as his amorous peach blossom eyes swept across and stopped at Li Beinian. Hemented, Miss Li, Ive been hearing so much about you, its a pleasure to meet you. CEO Yang heaved a sigh of relief to see him. He smiled gratefully and replied, CEO Shi, its been ages indeed. Mu Donglin looked towards them. A sh of emotions seemed to cross his normally stoic face, as he addressed the person icily by his name. Shi Yishen. Chapter 485 - Whether I Can, Whether I’m a Failure, Have You Even Tried?

Chapter 485: Whether I Can, Whether Im a Failure, Have You Even Tried?

Shi Yishen spread his hands and said with a look of great surprise, Indeed, its been a long time. To think I didnt even know when yourpany had re-appointed such a young and pretty spokesperson. How regretful. As he spoke, he held his hand out toward Li Beinian and bowed like a real gentleman. His smile brought on a deep dimple on his left cheek as he introduced himself. How do you do, Im Shi Yishen. Li Beinian studied the man in front of her. The impression was faint at best. Shi Yishen? The name wasnt familiar at all. Only his face and that little mustacheshe was quite sure shed seen them somewhere before. She couldnt think where right now, but in times like this, a person who had the means to rescue her from the situation was surely someone with remarkable standing who wouldnt be afraid of offending the Mu Corporation. Noticing how Mu Donglins expression was turning uglier by the second, Li Beinian shot Shi Yishen a look of gratitude as she epted the help. Keeping her tone polite but distant, she replied, CEO Shi, how do you do. Shi Yishen smiled satisfactorily and straightened in an elegant and practiced movement. He suggested, Theres still some time before the auction. Why dont we find a good spot and have a chat? Li Beinian raised her brow a little further. She instinctively shifted her gaze to Mu Donglin. True enough, his expression was like a brewing storm. He smiled frostily and remarked, CEO Shi, Id never have thought that youd be interested in my ex-fianc. Do you have a habit of picking up peoples worn shoes? Yet another ugly remark. Shi Yishens smile faded. He said seriously, Eldest Young Master Mu, Miss Li is a person, and everyone has the right to choose to be in a rtionship or to break off from one. If theres any unhappiness between the two of you, you may settle it in private. Tonight is the charity auction event co-organized by Shiguang and Shangzhi. I hope you can show a little respect. Shangzhi? This was co-organized by Shangzhi? She didnt even know about it. But obviously, the secret bosses behind such businesses would never attend these events. It was unlikely that Mu Xichen would turn up. Oh? Mu Donglin eximed with a look of surprise. Are you telling me that our suave young CEO Shi is interested in her? A fairdy is a good match for a gentleman. The young CEO Shis broad smile was apanied by the reappearance of his deep dimple. He continued, Im presently single, and youre no longer an item with Miss Li. So, why cant I pursue her? Geez. Mu Donglin scornfullyughed and threw Li Beinian an unfathomable look. He mumbled, Arent you just so capable. Li Beinian smiled faintly. She spoke unhurriedly and seemed indifferent even as she delivered the sarcastic remark, I cant say for sure whether Im a capable person. However, Id say that Eldest Young Master Mu, on the contrary, is rather disappointing. At these words, Shi Yishen startedughing aloud. Following his lead, the people could no longer suppress themselves and startedughing too. Mu Donglin eyed Shi Yishen and then Li Beinian. He showed no anger as he remarked, Is that so. In that case, does my younger brother satisfy you, then? Your younger brother? Li Beinian put on a look of surprise, as though she hadnt the faintest idea whom he was talking about. Then, she, too, gave a cryptic reply with a teasing smile, One only needs to try a failed product once. Shi Yishen looked at Li Beinian with interest, his glimmering peach blossom eyes like intoxicating aged wine. He remarked, Miss Li is indeed an interesting person. True, shes interesting, Mu Donglin said, walking up to them. How could a woman speak so convincingly about having done something which she has never done before? Having said that, he leaned towards her and sneered. Whether I can, whether Im a failure, have you even tried? Chapter 486 - He Even Calls Out Your Name in His Sleep

Chapter 486: He Even Calls Out Your Name in His Sleep

Li Beinian retreated a step and looked at the man with disgust in her eyes. Eldest Young Master Mu, this is a public space, I hope you can exercise some restraint. Mu Donglin, however, pressed up closer and replied, Werent you speaking so loudly? Are you afraid now? He reached out and grabbed Li Beinians wrist with hisrge hand. Why, you said it like it was real. And now you have no guts to answer? She was about to speak when Shi Yishen interrupted. While there was a smile on his face, a dangerous hint of warning could be seen in his pair of amorous eyes as he said, Eldest Young Master Mu, this is a public event, treat it as doing me a favor. As he said this, he reached out to grab Mu Donglins hand. Its a rare opportunity for Shiguang and Shangzhi to be coborating. Let me buy you a mealter? There was nock of courtesy in his gesture. Only, between them they understood, there were only part-truths in his words. They merely needed a good excuse to back off. Mu Donglin understood this too. He finally loosened his grip, then turned to Shi Yishen, saying, Young CEO Shi seems to have be more concise ever since returning from the USA. Why, are you prepared to settle in Guang City? How could I, said the cunningly evasive man with an apologetic smile. Maintaining his attitude of equal standing with the other man, he continued, Who would seek death bypeting with Eldest Young Master Mu? Ill be returning to Ming City in a few days. Ming City? Li Beinian couldnt help but stare at him. Shi Yishen acted as though he did not notice her curious stare and continued his conversation with Mu Donglin. The ensuing exchange was all business talk. Finally, they managed to shift his attention. CEO Yang sighed in relief and quietly led Li Beinian away. Unexpectedly, Lin Kerou came after them. She looked exceptionally captivating today. Her pale yellow evening gown was matched with a pair of candy-colored patent leather heels. Her long and wavy tresses that were dyed a golden brown framed her exquisitely made-up face. She walked up to them looking hesitant and delicate. Then, she whispered to Li Beinian, Nian Nian, may we speak privately for a moment? CEO Yang got the hint and knew that he should retreat. He gave an excuse and walked off holding his wine ss. Following this, only Li Beinian and Lin Kerou were standing there in the corner. Li Beinian did not bother to beat around the bush and said tersely, Whats up? Lin Kerou put on a delicate expression as she looked at Li Beinian. As though feeling uneasy, she lifted one hand to stroke her other arm, saying, Nian Nian, I know you hate me, and I admit I was at fault previously. I apologize to you. Oh, I do not ept it. What else do you want? With an upset expression, Lin Kerou continued, Im sorry, Nian Nian... Li Beinian did not speak and looked at the other girl icily. Lin Kerou said very softly, Brother Donglin loves you very much. These days, he even calls out your name in his sleep... Haha. At once, Li Beinian smelled something fishy. How would she have known whose name he called out when he was sleeping? Caught off-guard by her frostyughter, Lin Kerou easily detected her unhappiness. Chuckling to herself, she maintained her helpless and innocent expression and continued, Nian Nian... please dont hate me, I want the best for the both of you. I really hope... you cane back to Brother Donglin. This is best for you. Chapter 487 - Bloody Imbecile

Chapter 487: Bloody Imbecile

As she spoke, Lin Kerous eyes reddened. Her expression was as though Li Beinian hadmitted some sort of heinous crime. Instinctively, Li Beinian took a few steps backward so that she was standing in a more eye-catching spot. Otherwise, if Lin Kerou became aggressive or did something to frame her, there was no way she could protect herself. When Lin Kerou noticed that Li Beinian had be cautious, she looked even more upset and emotional. She said, Brother Donglin has been feeling upset these days. In the initial days following the calling off of your engagement, he shut himself in his vi drinking every day. If it werent for my brother and I watching over him, perhaps hed have ended up in the hospital. She started to choke as she said this. He loves you so much, how could you bear to leave him? Li Beinian startedughing when she heard this. She eyed the delicate Lin Kerou and went straight to the point. What exactly is it you want? Lin Kerou looked up at Li Beinian with a hurt expression and said hesitatingly, I only... dont wish to see Brother Donglin unhappy. Oh? And so what? Her cold attitude made it difficult for Lin Kerou to keep up with the acting. The girl started to cry as she said, Nian Nian, do you have to talk to me this way? Li Beinian found herself losing patience as she looked at the sobbing girl coldly. She asked, What are you crying for, did I do anything to you? Lin Kerou shook her head and replied, Im only... feeling bad for Brother Donglin, and it makes me sad... And what has that got to do with me? Li Beinian had reached the end of her patience. Miss Lin, youve got the wrong person. If youre just here to show off the close rtionship you share with Mu Donglin, then let me tell you this. Its useless telling me these things. Since Ive called off the engagement, it shows that I have no more feelings for him. Now that Lin Kerou got the answer that she was after, she felt as though a big burden had been lifted from her shoulders. She was finally relieved. So, whats your rtionship with Mu Xichen now? she asked further, raising her head delicately. This means that you broke up with Brother Donglin because you wanted to be with Chief Mu, is that right? Li Beinian eyed her frostily and said, What business is it of yours? What has that got to do with me? What business if it of yours? They were such rude replies, but Lin Kerou relished in them. Her expression turned to one of sympathy as she said, Mu Xichen is a very selfish man... Im quite sure that hes with you only to antagonize Brother Donglin. Perhaps now he finds you a novelty, but how long will itst... It was thest straw as a dark storm brewed in Li Beinians eyes. As she was about to lose her temper, she saw Lin Kerou averting her gaze to look past her. Miss Li. A mature and resonant voice called out behind her. With a flirtatious lilt and smile, the man continued, Ive been looking for you. Oh, isnt this Eldest Young Master Mus partner? Shi Yishen walked up to them. Noticing Lin Kerous tear-stained face, he said in surprise, Why are you crying? You... The girl quickly dried her eyes. As though in a panic and afraid to offend him, she nced at Shi Yishen briefly and said, Its nothing. Ill... Ill take my leave now... That was unmistakably a look of unspoken anger. Li Beinianughed out of annoyance and stared after the girls disappearing back view, cursing under her breath. Bloody imbecile! On hearing this, Shi Yishenughed and turned to her in amusement. Miss Li is indeed quite interesting. Chapter 488 - This Man Was Teasing Her

Chapter 488: This Man Was Teasing Her

The remark caused Li Beinian to feel very uneasy. She turned around to realize that Shi Yishen was looking at her. His deep and expressive peach blossom eyes made him look all the more bewitching when he smiled. His deep dimple was particrly pleased to observe. The auction is about to begin, and Imcking a prettypanion by my side. May I know if you might be willing to sit with me? Apologies, Li Beinian said with a regretful expression. I came with CEO Yang, primarily as a spokesperson for thepany. Its work for me, so... Ive already spoken with CEO Yang. Shi Yishen wasnt going to let Li Beinian get away with an excuse. Hes agreed. Furthermore, hes very agreeable with having you sit with me. Tonight, youll be mypanion. He bowed slightly as he held out his hand gentlemanly. Li Beinian felt a little awkward. At a loss, her gaze swept the venue trying to locate CEO Yang. Eventually, she caught sight of him. As he nodded subtly, her heart sank. She extended her arm and ced her hand lightly on Shi Yishens. He straightened satisfactorily. However, he looked troubled and asked with much curiosity, Is Miss Li this cautious towards everyone? Li Beinian replied, ... No. Im just not used to being too close to unfamiliar men. Oh, is that the case? Shi Yishen smiled radiantly, showing off his glistening white teeth, and charmingly lifted his mustache. Then, I consider that my honor, indeed. After you, Miss Li. Li Beinian could only go with him. The auction venue wasnt too far off. Having downed four sses of wine just then, the alcohol was beginning to take effect. Li Beinian felt her cheeks burning slightly. As she walked next to Shi Yishen, Li Beinian hesitated for a moment before speaking up, I didnt think that Eldest Young Master Mu would be so ungentlemanly just then. Thank you for getting me out of the situation. Dont mention it, it was a small matter. His smile broadened, his eyes glistened flirtatiously. Do you know why I helped you? Taking the opportunity to make a move the moment she expressed her gratitude. Li Beinian was inwardly critical, but she maintained a cool and elegant facade. She smiled politely, careful to maintain a distance, asking, Why, exactly? Im not sure if youde across an old saying. ordingly, Shi Yishen kept a respectable distance from her. One had to admit, his mannerism did give one a sense of security. A pretty face ismonce, but an interesting soul is one in a million. His voice was rich andplex. Like a tower bell, it seemed to linger on like echoes long after he spoke. He smiled like an elegant nobleman and turned to look at her with the sort of gentleness that he seemed to bestow on everyone he addressed. From the moment I saw you, I did think you were very pretty, but it was only after you downed all that wine that I realized you were a little different from all the other women Ive met. Li Beinian was stumped. A veteran Don Juan! An absolute veteran Don Juan! If Li Beinian werent too narcissistic, shed be right to suppose that this man was teasing her. Caught off-guard, she was at a loss for a response. Thisck of response, however, was looked upon by the others as shyness and restrain on Li Beinians part. They looked at her and whispered to each other. Shi Yishen has gotten himself hooked up with Eldest Young Master Mus ex... Thats right. If a man stood up for me like that, Id be moved too. How long will itst this time? A month? Shi Yishens longest rtionship was around three months, I think? Chapter 489 - Lin Kerou Wore It All the Time

Chapter 489: Lin Kerou Wore It All the Time

Insignificant celebrities such as these have little shelf life. A month tops. But this girl doesnt seem like a simple person. First, she was onto Eldest Young Master Mu, and now shes managed to hook Shi Yishen. At this rate, shell be scaling thedder? Indeed, looks like a vixen. Shows off a little and snags the man. ... Li Beinian had a rather sharp hearing. Hearing thesements being whispered around her, she was speechless. Realizing her quietness, Shi Yishenughed and said, Is there something among the auction items that have caught your fancy? Even if something catches my fancy, I cant afford it. Li Beinian thought to herself. Keeping a calm expression, she said, Not really, Im just here for the exposure. Shi Yishen understood at once. His dimple deepened. He elegantly helped her to her seat and then sat down himself. The moment she sat down, Li Beinian started to look around for CEO Yang. After all, he was the one who had brought her here, but now she was sitting next to Shi Yishen. Although there was a table between them, still, it was quite uneptable. However... CEO Yang was only a branch representative, so he was seated at the back. Big bosses like Mu Donglin and Shi Yishen were seated in the front row. Li Beinian and Shi Yishen were seated in front of the auction podium, right at the center. Shi Yishen was on the left. And further left to him was Lin Kerou. Her eyes were still slightly bloodshot, and every now and then, shed turn to look at Li Beinian. Only, Li Beinian did not notice it at all. Rather, the only sight that greeted her was Shi Yishens twinkling eyes. Lin Kerou smiled awkwardly but politely and quickly turned to look at the stage. Tonights event was a charity auction. The items on auction were mostly contributed by Shiguang Jewelry and Shangzhi. A significant number of items were also contributed by the people participating in the event. But without a doubt, all the proceeds from the evenings auction would be donated to the impoverished mountainous areas. The first auction item was a calligraphy piece donated by ady. It was a piece of recent work, not by a well-known artist, so it wasnt considered a collectible of very high value. But because its strength was in itspelling artistic concept and skill, it didnt take long for someone to bid. Following this, the items started moving. Mu Donglin bidded twice. Once was for a cigarette holder, the other for a vase. Obviously, they werent items that he wanted, he was just doing charity. Eventually, someone out-bid him, not that he cared. When the fifth item was presented, the womens eyes lit up. On the big screen, the true beauty of this auction item was disyed. It was a length of glittering and luxurious gemstone ne. Under the spotlight, it glowed with an eye-catching sparkle. Luxurious tiered diamonds of various sizes surrounded a single crystal clear sapphire. Its wlessness and rity were extremely startling. For a moment, Li Beinian felt a sense of familiarity. This ne... In her previous life, Lin Kerou wore it all the time. Doubtlessly, it was a gift from Mu Donglin. This is a top-grade sapphire mined in Tanzania, contributed by Mr. Mu of Shangzhi, the emcee emphasized. This piece topped the Jewelry Awards this year for design. Its designer is internationally renowned, and also Mr. Shi Yishens mother, Madam Su Yuan. The design is ingenious, modeled after a de of green leaf. But when the auctioneer turned the piece over, it impressively turned into a little blue insect. It resembled... a firefly. It has a beautiful name. Its called Midsummer Heart. Chapter 490 - Can’t Wait to Give His Money Away

Chapter 490: Cant Wait to Give His Money Away

Midsummer Heart. A de of green leaf and a firefly. The object was just like its name. This was the reason Lin Kerou was here. Li Beinian studied the ne on the big screen with great interest. Sensing that she was finally showing some interest, Shi Yishen threw a few nces at her. He leaned over and said in his resonant and matured baritone voice, Do you like this? Looking at the screen, Li Beinian smiled slightly and replied, I quite like it. It was indeed pretty and very special. Li Beinian had had countless pieces of jewelry but had never seen anything this unique. But the critical point was that Lin Kerou liked it. Both in the previous lifetime and this one, it never left her mind. She reckoned that the girl would go crazy if she didnt get it. Li Beinians look of interest grew stronger. Well get it, then. Shi Yishen felt a sense of pride deep in his heart and couldnt resist smiling. He continued, This is the piece of work that my mother is most proud of this year, and theres only one in the world. Wont she make another one? Li Beinian asked. Dumbfounded, Shi Yishen replied, It looks like you dont quite understand the jewelry industry. He held up his coffee cup and took a sip, then exined animatedly, My mother is at the top of the pyramid in this industry. She only works on a piece when shes in a good mood or has an inspiration. But once she haspleted a piece, shell never repeat the design. And very naturally, shell never allow others to infringe on the design. Hence, Su Yuan was highly reputed. Highly reputed not only because of her strange temperament, but also the string of top awards that she had bagged ever since sheunched her career. Today, she had be a legend in the international jewelry scene. Shi Yishen spoke of his mother with great pride. Li Beinian could see that. The auctioneer announced the starting price, 2 million base price, and every bid may not be less than 100,000. The bidding starts now. Lin Kerous target was clear. She wanted the Midsummer Heart. Hence, the moment the bidding started, she raised her card immediately. The auctioneer called out, Thisdy offers 3 million. Of course, Lin Kerou wasnt the only person who fancied this item. Following close behind, there were three or four bids, some ced by men, some ced by women. It didnt take long for the price to quadruple and hit the 8 million mark. The number of people who would consider the item at this price was significantly reduced now. Lin Kerou looked toward Mu Donglin as though pleading for help. She whispered, Brother Donglin. 10 million. Mu Donglin raised the price by 2 million. The ce fell silent. The auctioneer was pleasantly surprised and said, Eldest Young Master Mu is offering 10 million. How lucky is hisdypanion? Eldest Young Master Mu throws a million to gain a beautys smile, hes indeed the young heir of the Mu Corporation! Any bids above 10 million? 10 million going once, 10 million going twice... Then, on the front row, a card was raised. The auctioneers excited voice fell silent as he looked at the screen and said, CEO Shi bids 11 million! On this note, all the eyes that had fallen adoringly on Mu Donglin now shifted to Shi Yishen. Is he crazy? Isnt that his mothers work? If he liked it so much he could have just taken it from her. Whats this now? He cant wait to give his money away? I suppose its the person next to him who wants it? That girl, shes not simple! Being suddenly cut off from something that one was on the verge of owning, who wouldnt be mad? Mu Donglin sat up straight as he turned to look at Shi Yishen. Shi Yishen, however, was looking at Li Beinian as though begging for approval. Chapter 491 - She Used to Be My Woman

Chapter 491: She Used to Be My Woman

How could Mu Donglin not understand what he was seeing? He was quite sure that Shi Yishen was interested in Li Beinian. Over 10 million to buy his own ne? Only Shi Yishen would do such a thing. Mu Donglin glowered and looked toward her. Li Beinian, on the other hand, was in quite a wondrous mood. She threw a sidelong nce and saw that Lin Kerou was obviously fuming. And also... Mu Donglins inquiring look. There was ack of any expression on his normally stoic face as he asked, You really like the ne? Of course, this question was directed at Li Beinian. Lin Kerou had an innate understanding, and for unknown reasons, she started to panic. She knew more than anyone else Mu Donglins feelings for Li Beinian. His question was partly a forceful probe, but mostly, it was a real question. What was Mu Donglins intention now? Li Beinian nodded and replied, Of course I like it. Its so pretty, and its form is so unique. Its a lovely design. Dont you like it too? Mu Donglin ignored her and called out, 12 million. Woah. Li Beinian looked at him in slight amusement. He really did it, a whole million more. Of course. Shi Yishen smiled, ced his arm on the back of the chair, and propped his head on his hand as he looked at Li Beinian. He said calmly in his resonant voice, So many items, and this is the only one that catches the eye. Who wouldnt want to try bidding for it? One had to admit, although Shi Yishen wasnt exactly stunning looking... But his mannerism, and his aura, and his charm were all extremely enticing. Even Li Beinian found him gradually growing on her. Shortly, the auctioneer shouted, CEO Shi is offering 13 million! Mu Donglins eyes sank into gloominess as he looked at the other man. He remarked, Is that worth it? Shi Yishen shrugged casually and replied, You please your beauty, and I will please mine. Did you know her from before? Mu Donglin finally showed a hint of emotion. She used to be my woman. No, I didnt know her before today. Shi Yishen didnt bother to look at him as he spoke. His attention was fully on Li Beinian as he smiled and looked at her affectionately. He continued breezily, Anyone is allowed to date. Were living in modern times and in modern society. Everyones on par. Shes her own person, she doesnt belong to you. Li Beinian raised her brow at these words. She didnt think that Shi Yishen was so driven by temperament. The auctioneer called out in excitement again, Eldest Young Master Mu is offering 15 million! Even if you have the money, you shouldnt be squandering it this way, Li Beinian remarked disdainfully. Miss Lin likes it so much? Her words were antagonizing. At once, Lin Kerou could sense many pairs of eyes on her. Hes willing to spend the money to elevate his current woman in the presence of his ex? Sheesh... So wealthy... ... Lin Kerou awkwardly smiled and felt smug at the same time. Putting on an expression that was at once bashful and heartbroken, she tugged at Mu Donglins sleeve, whispering, Brother Donglin, lets just forget it. 18 million. Shi... eh, no. The auctioneer was stunned. He looked at the number and then matched it, only to realize it was Li Beinian! Sucking in a breath of air, the auctioneer immediately shouted, Its Miss Li! Miss Li is offering 18 million! The moment these words were spoken, an uproar ensued. Whats the meaning of this? Shes buying it herself? Shes not expecting CEO Shi to foot the bill, is she? Unlikely. Its one thing for him to willingly buy it for her, but to so shamelessly ask for it is something else! ... Mu Donglin raised his brow and asked, Where are you going to get this money? Li Beinian gloated inwardly at his response. Where else? From her husband, of course! Chapter 492 - You’re Too Evil

Chapter 492: Youre Too Evil

Although Li Beinian was gloating inside, her expression was humble and low-key. In response to Mu Donglins remark, she smiled mildly and said, I quite like this ne. So it was inevitable? Was that what she meant? Mu Donglins expression was fouler than ever. He said icily, Isnt that too much of a price to pay for merely liking something? Who are you expecting to foot the bill? I dont suppose even Shi Yishen would be willing to take this up? He shifted his gaze to Shi Yishen as he spoke. His expression was filled with a hint of sarcasm and warning. In response, Shi Yishen raised a thick and charming eyebrow and spread his hand in a gesture, saying, If the beauty likes it, then Im more than happy to oblige. Theres no need, Li Beinian interrupted calmly. She continued, Its just a ne, I can afford it. Cool and calm. Only, her attitude was so arrogant it created a huge stir throughout the venue. Just a ne? It was 18 million! Was the whole point about this object being just a ne? Shes too arrogant. Ignoring the fact that shes outrightpeting with Eldest Young Master Mu, shes putting ten to twenty million on the table without batting an eyelid. If she has the guts to do this, I suppose theres someone behind her. Someone behind her? Who could it be? Shespletely offended Mu Donglin, and Shi Yishen is already right here. Obviously, she doesnt have a very close rtionship with Shi Yishen. Who else could be behind her? Theres another with the background to match these two... Are you referring to Shangzhis Mr. Mu? Everyone burst outughing at this suggestion, but no one spoke further about it. Only, they unanimously decided: it wasnt possible. The auctioneer said excitedly, Is this a personal purchase for Miss Li? Thats really generous! The popr actresss pockets are indeed deep. It looks like the items inevitably Miss Lis to own. 18 million going once, 18 million going twice... 20 million. Mu Donglin called between gritted teeth and a scowl. Silence fell over the venue. Lin Kerou was shocked, but at the same time, she was deeply moved and ted. Visibly touched, she turned to look at Mu Donglin. However, she also felt uneasy and said, Brother Donglin, its too expensive... Mu Donglin did not respond to her but looked toward Li Beinian instead. Li Beinian smiled quietly and cast a sidelong nce at the man. She lifted her hands and apuded with a look of surprise and amazement, eximing, Its true love, indeed. Paying ten times the cost of a 2 million ne to gain a smile from the beauty. Eldest Young Master Mus boldness is quite admirable! Even as she said this, she put on an innocent expression and said in a sincere and serious tone, Im giving up. Lin Kerou stood in fury when she heard this and said usingly, You did this on purpose, didnt you! Li Beinian responded with a doubtful expression, What? You raised the price on purpose and then abandoned the item. And Im sure that the bid you made was fake, theres no way you have that much money! Lin Kerou clenched her jaw. She was quite sure this was the case. Li Beinian didnt have a good rtionship with the Li Family. Hence, it was impossible for Li Haoran to give her that much money! Thus, it had to be a lie! Lin Kerou red at her furiously. Upon hearing this, Li Beinianughed and said, How did you know? Everyone turned to look at her in shock. She actually admitted it just like that. Her smile deepened as an expression of coquettish gratitude spread across her delicate and bright face. She looked at Mu Donglin and said, Its a good thing Eldest Young Master Mu raised the price. Otherwise, Id be in so much trouble. Mu Donglins expression darkened. Lin Kerou stomped in anger. s, she couldnt spill profanities in the presence of all these people. Eventually, she could only say, Youre too evil! Chapter 493 - Isn’t She Afraid That It Will Backfire

Chapter 493: Isnt She Afraid That It Will Backfire

Mu Donglins expression darkened. Lin Kerou stomped in anger. s, she couldnt spill profanities in the presence of all these people. Eventually, she could only say, Youre too evil! Li Beinian acted as though she wasnt aware that Lin Kerou was berating her, smiled, and nodded slightly, saying, Thanks for thepliment. Her attitude drew even more attention. Shes bold. Is this for real? Isnt she afraid that it will backfire? Hahaha, given what has happened, Eldest Young Master Mu is not going to just let it go. Just watch! ... Li Beinian ignored all thesements as though she had heard nothing. She picked up the cup of coffee that had been sitting by her side for some time and took a sip. The auctioneer officially assigned the new ownership of the ne to Mu Donglin. Only, the scowl refused to leave his face. It seemed he disyed none of the joy normally associated with sessfully winning a bid. Having observed Mu Donglins reaction, Shi Yishen stared dumbfounded at Li Beinian. Pointing at her, he said, Youre one hell of... Li Beinians smile broadened as she feigned innocence. What? Shi Yishens sparkling peach blossom eyes twinkled withughter. He asked, Was that really just to fool him? Li Beinian giggled and stood up. Without answering his question, she said, I have to go to the restroom. Do you needpany? In a good mood, she smiled and said, No, its okay. Shi Yishen gentlemanly nodded and watched as she walked off to the restroom. The auction continued. Having stirred some dirt, Li Beinian was feeling quite happy. But she had had a few sses of wine and needed to go to the restroom. She exited the auction venue and asked a service staff member for the way to the toilet. Upon entering the restroom, she went into the innermost cubicle. Shortly after, she heard soft footsteps outside. She wasnt quite sure if it was her imagination, but she thought that the person who had just entered had walked right up to the door of her cubicle. Her first reaction was to think that it was probably the cleaningdy. Hence, she didnt take too much notice. When she was done, she reached out to open the door. The cubicle door should swing open, but now, it wouldnt budge! Her heart skipped a beat. She gave it a forceful push and found that, indeed, it would not open. Her heart sank. She shouted, Hi, there! Is there anyone out there! Silence. Feeling a little angry, she put down the toilet bowl cover and climbed up to look through the gap above the door. She realized the door was jammed shut by the handle of a mop, one end of which was wedged tight against the wall. The mop handle, the door, and the floor now formed a tight unyielding triangle. F***! Li Beinian was almost speechless. This is freaking childish! Little tricks like these were things she did a long time ago! But the freaking disgusting person! Furious, Li Beinian shouted at the top of her lungs, Is anybody out there! Silence. There was only dead silence. Li Beinian calmed herself and picked up her cell phone intending to call CEO Yang. He was the one who brought her here, and apart from Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou, he was about the only person she knew here. Now, she could only ask his help to get a female toe into the restroom to undo this trick. Or she would have to wait for the next person toe in and ask for help then. However, as she was looking through her contacts, a call came in. Before she could react, her finger had hit the connect button reflexively. There were no remarks against the string of numbers disyed on the screen. However, Li Beinian recognized it. Very quickly, a cold voice spoke over the line. Where are you? Chapter 494 - This Is the Real You

Chapter 494: This Is the Real You

Li Beinian fell silent for a moment, then said with tried patience, Its none of your business. Immediately, she heard a peal of icyughter. The person replied, Youre getting more and more arrogant. Where do you get this boldness? Ptui! Fool! Li Beinian had no wish to continue the inane conversation and hung up. She waited, but no one came in. Growing more frustrated, she picked up her cell phone and started to scroll for CEO Yangs number. As she was about to make the call, she heard a womans voiceing from outside. Li Beinians eyes lit up, and she shouted loudly, Help! Help! Will someone out there please help me! The voice grew louder. Soon, a tall figure of a woman walked in. She was wearing a pair of simple pants with a bright yellow chiffon shirt. Li Beinian could tell she was really tall. From within the cubicle, Li Beinian waved at the woman through the gap above the door and shouted, Here! Here! Help! The woman was on a phone call and looked surprised to see Li Beinian. Her gaze fell on the little contraption outside the cubicle. Next, Li Beinian heard the footstepsing toward her to free her. Following this, the door opened. Li Beinian immediately jumped off and thanked the woman. She cupped her palms together and said, Thank you so much! If it werent for you, god knows how long Id be trapped in here. Thank you! After thanking her profusely, Li Beinian lifted her gaze and realized for the first time that the woman looked rather familiar. She was very tall, around 1.75m, and busty, with a pointed chin. She was very pretty. A celebrity. Li Beinian couldnt think where shed seen the woman and threw a couple more nces at her. Dont mention it. On that note, the woman stepped into one of the cubicles. Li Beinian finally sighed in relief and washed her hands before walking out of the restroom. However, just as she had stepped out and taken a turn around the corner, she was greeted by an impressively tall and broad silhouette with upright posture. Mu Donglin stood there in his neatly pressed dark blue suit, looking exceptionally handsome and smart. He was leaning against the wall smoking. The wisps of smoke thinly shrouded his angr features, making him look faintly gloomy and stand-offish. Li Beinians expression darkened upon seeing him. She had been trapped in the restroom for twenty minutes. She was quite sure it was a nemesis who yed this little trick. Besides Lin Kerou, she could think of no other person. When Mu Donglin saw her, he stubbed out his cigarette and straightened to face her. As she was about to walk past him, he took a step forward and blocked her path. Eldest Young Master Mu, will you excuse me. She eyed him frostily, with none of that fake politeness that she had put on in front of the other guests. Mu Donglin suddenlyughed when he noticed this and said, This is the real you. To think you had to put on an act all that time, this is much more adorable. At these words, Li Beinian tried impatiently to get past him. The man decided to be direct. He reached out to grab her hand. Instinctively, she tried to shake it off. However, as she lifted her hand, she heard Mu Donglin saying, Didnt you say you like this ne? Its yours. Stunned, Li Beinian turned around. The man ced an exquisitely packaged gift box in her hand. Seeing her perplexed expression, Mu Donglins eyes shed as he said in his icy voice, Its the Midsummer Heart. Li Beinian froze. Then, she opened the box. The corridor was dimly lit, but the diamonds and precious gem on the ne seemed to give out an unusual fire of its own. The ne that had just been sold for a hefty 20 million was now lying quietly in this little gift box. Chapter 495 - Let’s Get Back Together, Nian Nian

Chapter 495: Lets Get Back Together, Nian Nian

Li Beinian stared at the ne, feeling puzzled. She closed the box and looked at Mu Donglin, feeling both amused and confused. What are you trying to do? Im just giving you a ne, he said, looking back at her. Keep it if you like it. What about Lin Kerou? Li Beinian raised her brow and continued, Didnt shee to this auction with you because of this ne? I can buy other items for her. Mu Donglin leaned over, looking at her with his burning eyes. He took her hand and said, But theres only one Midsummer Heart. Li Beinian burst outughing. Theres only one, and youre giving it to me? She increasingly didnt understand what Mu Donglin had on his mind. However, they no longer shared the same sort of rtionship from before. She wouldnt even dream of taking a two-dor ne from him, not to mention one that cost 20 million. She was about to reject it when she suddenly caught sight of a figure in pale yellow approaching from behind the man. Lin Kerou had spotted them and halted. Li Beinian quickly looked back at him, saying, This is something that Miss Lin likes. Now that youve acquired it, you want to give it to me? Whats wrong with you? He took a step forward at those words. The distance closed between them and rified, Ive said it before, shes like a sister to me, but you... are my fianc. She retreated without saying a word, pushing the gift box back into his hand and reminding him, We called off our engagement, Eldest Young Master Mu. Mu Donglin refused to take that for an answer. He took her hand and gave it a yank so that his arm was now in front of her neck, pressing her up against the wall. Li Beinian was stunned and immediately retaliated with anger, swinging her fist at him. He deflected her attack easily as his hungry gaze burned into her. She threw a nce to the side and saw that Lin Kerou was still standing there. Trying to keep control over her own emotions, Li Beinian said loudly and clearly, Eldest Young Master Mu, we no longer have anything to do with each other. Please be mindful of keeping your distance from me. I wouldnt want us to get too close and cause hurt to your soulmate. That would be a bad thing. Mu Donglin, on the other hand, ignored all mention of this soul mate and looked at her intently. He said in his icy voice, Lets get back together, Nian Nian. Get back together? She twitched her lips and retorted, Eldest Young Master Mu, have you forgotten to take your medicine today? Im serious. Mu Donglin continued to stare at her, that fire in his usually indifferent eyes now growing more intense. If youre mine, you wouldnt even have to be at such events, pulling a fast one as you did. I can give you everything you desire, Ill be behind you whatever you choose to do. Im sorry, Im not interested. Li Beinians expression turned cold. Eldest Young Master Mu, please get out of my way. He had an icy aura, to begin with, and now that iciness was even more oppressive as he sneered. Whats so great about Mu Xichen? Looking at him just sickens me! He paused and continued, Hes not even good enough for you! And you are? she replied with a cold chortle. Stop the nonsense, Eldest Young Master Mu. Turning even more frosty, he asked, You like him this much? Its none of your business who I like, Eldest Young Master Mu. She looked indifferent but said seriously, But you, on the contrary... Miss Lin is wholeheartedly in love with you, why do you pester me? Ive said it many times, shes like a sister to me. He inched in closer to her, saying, The person that I like and desire is you, dont you understand? Then, his voice shook and thickened as he said, I cant even begin to forget you, Nian Nian. Chapter 496 - Has Mu Xichen Slept with You?

Chapter 496: Has Mu Xichen Slept with You?

Then, his voice shook and thickened as he said, I cant even begin to forget you, Nian Nian. His words rang loud and clear. Instinctively, Li Beinian looked towards the corner. She saw that Lin Kerous face was drenched in tears. With a hand over her mouth, she stood there with her shoulders shaking, like a delicate blossom drenched in the rain. Her crying was silent, however. Immediately, as though realizing that Li Beinian was looking at her, she turned and fled. Suddenly, Li Beinian felt her own heart aching for the girl. She looked away from that spot. Before she could turn her attention back, she was suddenly aware of a dark silhouette falling over her. She gasped and turned her head away by reflex. Quickly following this, she felt a soft and moist sensation on her face. Mu Donglin, who was initially aiming for her mouth, had now been given the miss. He fumed. Damn you! Li Beinian cursed aloud as she lifted her knee and jabbed it into him. Mu Donglin had been tricked by her twice, he wasnt going to let it happen a third time. He stopped her knee with a hand and then pressed her up against the wall, lowering his head to force a kiss on her. She shrieked angrily. Mu Donglin, what do you think youre doing! He put his hand over her mouth to silence her, whispering, Didnt you say I was impotent? Ill make sure you find out for yourself whether I am or not. He said this and yanked her behind him as he headed into the mens restroom. Li Beinian panicked at once and started to put up a struggle. To begin with, thered have been a huge gap in their strengths. Although Li Beinian was 1.72 m, she was only about 43 kg. Hence, Mu Donglin could easily drag her around, and she wouldnt have been able to fight back at all. Realizing this, she quietened down and red at him as she took quick and shallow breaths. He noticed quite clearly that her eyes were reddened. Tugging her behind him, Mu Donglin walked into the restroom. He muttered, Whats this huge reaction about, please dont tell me youre a virgin? Virgin my a**! Li Beinian most certainly wanted to rip him up! However, she had to stay calm. She needed to stay calm... Hed only use more force the more she struggled against him. And this would make it even more difficult for her to shake him off. Rx. Keep calm. Didnt you want to sleep with me previously? Well do it now. Mu Donglin shut the door to the mens restroom. Then, he tugged her behind him and started talking dirty in his icy voice. Has Mu Xichen slept with you? He pressed her against the wall as he spoke and tried to kiss her. Eyes bloodshot now, she raised a hand with much difficulty and pushed his face away. Heaving and struggling now, she cried, Mmmph! Mmmph, mmmph! This angered the man. He moved her hand out of the way and forcefully wrenched it behind her back, putting his weight on her. She stopped struggling and looked at him, attempting to say something. Mu Donglin could see that, but he snorted. Youre trying to get me to let my guard down? So that you can run away? This woman was full of tricks. Perhaps he didnt understand her too well in the past, however, ever since he had been taken advantage of during the engagement party, he had learned not to let down his guard. Indeed, she quivered, and her breathing quickened. One nce at her, he knew that he had guessed right. He tightened his hand over her mouth and started to kiss her neck. Feeling his hot breath against her skin, she bristled in disgust. That sensitive? His voice buzzed in her ear. Mu Xichen is such a dimwit, hes been brought up by the Mo family to be traditional and old-fashioned. Would he still want you if he knew that youve slept with me? Chapter 497 - If You Crush Him Like This, He’ll Be Finished!

Chapter 497: If You Crush Him Like This, Hell Be Finished!

Li Beinians heart sank. Thats right. Mu Xichen was so straightced, traditional, and old-fashioned. If something were really to happen to her... If Mu Donglin... Would he still want her? The answer went without saying. She sucked in her breath, looking extremely fearful. Observing her reaction, the man turned icy. He lifted his hand and gave her light blue skirt a forceful pull. Tscheee The corner of her garment was ripped off. She quivered as she stared at Mu Donglin, then started to wriggle around to free herself. Suddenly, they heard voices. The voices were faint and seemed quite distant. As though she had finally found her life-saving straw, Li Beinian started to struggle with a sense of urgency. She tried to call out but was suppressed by Mu Donglin. Mmmph! Mmmph mmph mmph! The man lowered his head and sank his teeth into her soft and delicate flesh. Her hair stood on end. She felt as though her heart was bursting out of her chest. A sense of fury and disgust overwhelmed her, causing her a sudden inclination towards an ideakill him, kill him! She struggled fiercely, and in doing so, gradually freed her hand, which had been forcefully tucked behind her. Mu Donglin did not realize this. He was instead intoxicated and obsessed by the act of lightly stroking her delicate skin. She raised her hand and brought it down on his neck. There were acupressure points throughout the human body. On the neck, there was an extremely sensitive and dangerous acupressure point. The carotid sinus. In many wuxia novels, they mentioned this lethal point! In a sudden move, she pinched the acupressure point. Then, with all the force she could muster, pushed down on it. Caught off-guard at having his neck pinched, Mu Donglin froze briefly and instinctively reached out to grab her hand. However, Li Beinian was truly furious and dug her nails in deeply and forcefully. Mu Donglin did not manage to remove her hand and knitted his brow tightly in agony. Following this, he felt his head spinning. His hands went limp as though all the energy had been drained from them. Li Beinian could quite clearly feel this. With a shriek, she suddenly pushed him away. Unprepared for such a move, he stumbled backward and fell onto the ground. Thump. The sound of someone dropping onto the ground was easily identifiable. Perhaps there was too much of amotion, the mens restroom door was thrown open. Because it flew open suddenly, it startled Li Beinian. Shi Yishen, as well, did not expect to see such a scene. A look of shock was on the face of the mature man. His gaze immediately fell on Li Beinians shoulder. Yet to fully recover, she instinctively followed his gaze. An edge of her light blue evening gown was torn, revealing the red and purplish patches on her pale skin. Feelingpletely humiliated, she tried to cover them with her hands. Turning a bright scarlet, Li Beinian marched up to Mu Donglin and raised her foot over his crotch. Shi Yishen called out in shock, Miss Li! He took arge step towards her and grabbed her, saying in a panic, Please dont, please dont. If you crush him like this, hell be finished! Let me go! Li Beinian shrieked. The bastard, lowlife! Shi Yishen held her back forcefully and said, Calm down, Miss Li. This is Mu Donglin, you cant do this! Heaving with anger, and as though she had regained some sanity, Li Beinian turned to look at him. Shi Yishen was somewhat taken aback by the iciness in her bloodshot eyes. They were filled with aggression and hostility. She seemed indifferent as she replied frostily, Mind your own business. He stiffened at those words and felt an eerie chill spreading from his spine. Chapter 498 - A Gentleman Gets His Revenge, Even If It Takes Ten Years

Chapter 498: A Gentleman Gets His Revenge, Even If It Takes Ten Years

She seemed indifferent as she replied frostily, Mind your own business. He stiffened at those words and felt an eerie chill spreading from his spine. Li Beinian shook Shi Yishen away, then, like a wild horse that had taken off, flew at Mu Donglin. Shi Yishen had not expected Li Beinian to be this strong. His senses quickly caught up. He lunged at her and circled his arms around her, then called out loudly towards the door, Miss Lin, Miss Lin! Who this Miss Lin was, went without saying. Li Beinian fought back aggressively. She turned to look and indeed, saw Lin Kerou dashing in almost immediately. The moment Lin Kerou entered and saw Mu Donglin lying on the ground, she called out in fright, Brother Donglin! Holding Li Beinian back, Shi Yishen, who was still shaken, called out, Miss Li, calm down! However, Li Beinians struggle became more aggressive. She hollered furiously. Mind your own business, let me go! He dragged her towards the exit, whispering threats through gritted teeth, Youre a celebrity. If word of an attempted rape gets out, youll be the one looking bad! These words caused Li Beinian to pause. Attempted rape. She was... almost raped by Mu Donglin? Taking advantage of the doubt he had managed to raise in her, he dragged her out of the restroom. After walking some distance and realizing that Li Beinian had calmed down somewhat, he let her go. His mature and calm face carried an expression of helplessness. Although still shaken, he was relieved as he slid his own jacket off and threw it over her. He said, I have no idea whats going on between you and Mu Donglin, but no matter what, youre in the entertainment industry. Hell have no difficulty suppressing such news. Theres no advantage for you to go against him. Ha! She suddenlyughed aloud, staring at Shi Yishen. Her eyes had be bloodshot. She said, Just because Im in the entertainment industry, Im just that much less than others? Shi Yishen paused, then quickly said, Thats not what I mean... What do you mean, then! Li Beinian almost shouted. Im an actress, so Im lowlife! She spoke rather loudly along the corridor. Although there werent many people around, this was a public space. Shi Yishen startled. Embarrassed, he exined patiently, Miss Li, please calm down. Im Shi Yishen, not the person who vited you. Huh! Li Beinian snorted without saying anything else and strode off. She took big steps, and her eyes were burning. Mu Donglin, Mu Donglin! In both her previous life and this, his name was seared into her blood and bones as though by a branding iron. The difference was that in her previous life, this was the name of her husband and her beloved. In this life... That same name was like a dead cockroach that had been thrown against her chest, disgusting, revolting to the extreme! Shi Yishen got a fright when he saw her walking off and quickly ran after her. He held her back and said, Miss Li, let me send you home. Get lost! She shrieked as a sense of exhaustion came over her. He jumped at her reaction but continued to stand in her way. Speaking in a calm and gentle voice, he tried to persuade her. There are many people from the media around here. Its not good for you if this matter gets blown up. You should know this better. She wavered. Indeed. She was a public figure. Whatever she did to Mu Donglin now, it would be perceived as an act of insanity. She understood it very well. Listen to me. Shi Yishen tried hard to convince her. A gentleman gets his revenge, even if it takes ten years. Chapter 499 - There Is Too Much Injustice in This World

Chapter 499: There Is Too Much Injustice in This World

Throwing another nce at him, Li Beinian finally calmed down. She shut her eyes and said, My cell phone, where have I left it. The man heaved a sigh of relief and said, Hang on, Ill look for it. However, the moment he turned, a figure suddenly appeared from around the corner. A yellow chiffon blouse, the outline of a pair ofnky straight legs was visible beneath the long dress pants. It was a woman. A tall woman with shoulder-length hair that made her look clean-cut and efficient. Li Beinian recognized her immediately as the woman who had just helped her out of the toilet cubicle. She was walking towards them with Li Beinians cell phone in her hand. When she saw Li Beinian and Shi Yishen, she didnt seem surprised. She simply looked at Li Beinian and asked, Is this yours? Yes. Li Beinian restrained her emotions as she stepped towards the woman and said, Thank you. Dont mention it, the woman replied with a hearty smile. You should go. It was such a bigmotion, it alerted a few people. Its not good for you to stay. Li Beinian was distressed and embarrassed at the same time. The woman probably knew what had happened. Perhaps she saw or heard something. Li Beinian paused, then nodded and pursed her lips. Thank you, she said once more. Shi Yishen gave the woman a nod as well and said, Mis Liu, thank you for the warning. The woman did not speak further but looked at Li Beinian intently before walking away. Li Beinian clutched her handbag tightly, digging her fingers in. She stared at its alloy chain buckle, looking as though she was lost in her own thoughts. As Shi Yishen observed her, he sighed inwardly. He tugged at her lightly. Seeing that she did not respond, he quickly led her to the elevator. As the elevator descended one floor at a time, Shi Yishen asked, Where do you live? Let me send you home. Li Beinian raised her eyes to look at him, as though she had only just snapped out of her daze. Throughout the whole time, she had not cried once. Although her eyes were bloodshot, she did not shed a single tear. However, Shi Yishen was caught off-guard by the redness in her eyes when she looked up. At once, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Her eyes were glistening, but she stepped to the side and said somewhat cautiously, No, its alright. Ill call a cab. Suddenly, Shi Yishen felt that there was just too much injustice in the world. She was Mu Donglins ex-fiance, only they would understand their own entanglements. But he knew, too. Because Mu Donglin was wealthy and powerful, she could not afford to offend him. Because Mu Donglin was wealthy and powerful, she could only tolerate these things in silence. Shi Yishen may not understand how some women would feel, being vited. However, the Li Beinian he saw earlier in the evening was a cheerful, enthusiastic, bright, quick-witted, andpelling woman. There was an inexplicable charm about her. She was different from most other women. s, now she seemed at a loss. Although she had tried hard to not let it show, Shi Yishen could clearly sense it. Her loss of control and sanity in the mens restroom just then, honestly... did frighten the man. Feeling somewhat frustrated by her obvious attempt to avoid and withdraw, he smiled and tried to look as genial as possible. He said, Ill send you home. You can take the backseat, and Ill be your chauffeur, is that okay? He took a step back deliberately and continued, I only have good intentions. Please dont worry, I will keep my distance. Ill leave once Ive sent you home. Chapter 500 - I’ll Be Home Right Away

Chapter 500: Ill Be Home Right Away

I said, theres no need to! Li Beinian spoke rather harshly and coldly. The elevator reached its destination. The winds of early Autumn were chilly. As Li Beinian strode out of the elevator, she looked down and realized she was still wearing his jacket. Her dress had been ripped. Even though she wouldnt be too indecently exposed without his jacket, it was an embarrassing sight still. Her eyes shed for a moment, and eventually, she turned around. As though making a deliberate effort to keep a distance, he immediately raised his hands and halted. With an innocent expression and a shrug, he said, Just let me send you home. Its hard to get a cab at this houritste, and youre not in the best state of mind... ... Shi Yishen drove an extremely fancy Maserati. It was very him, mboyantly flirtatious. Li Beinian, who was in the seat behind him, picked up her cell phone and entered a chain of numbers that she knew by heart. Where to? Shi Yishen looked at her through the rearview mirror, feeling helpless and a little hurt. However, given what had happened, he could hardly me her. She thought for a moment and said, Qing Shui Fu. Qing Shui Fu? The man was taken by surprise. Qing Shui Fu was a rather new upper-ss development by Shangzhi. Not many people could afford a property there as it was incredibly expensive. She lived there? A starlet with not too many works under her belt could afford to live there? He raised his brow slightly in amazement but said nothing and started the car. He took another nce in the rearview mirror and saw that the girl was making a call. A ringing tone sounded a couple of times, and then the line was picked up. There was some static. Are you missing me already? Mu Xichen spoke slowly and softly in his attractive voice. Ming City, Shangzhi M&C Building penthouse, Meeting Room. Only the very top people of thepany would ever get to meet with Mr. Mu face-to-face. But, who would have ever imagined that Mr. Mu would ever speak to anyone so gently? Although his expression was cool and indifferent, that tenderness in his eyes was strikingly obvious! The people were stunned and exchanged looks. The man seemed unaware that this subconscious change in his attitude was causing a great reaction among his staff. He was only focused on the voice at the other end of the line. Only, there was a strange silence. At the sound of his voice, Li Beinian, who was considerably calm before, was suddenly overwhelmed by her grievances. Choking on her emotions, her tears started to flow. She covered her mouth, trying to stop herself from crying aloud. However, Mu Xichen knew at once that something was wrong. His heart sank as he asked, Whats the matter? Unable to hold herself back anymore, she cried aloud, Ah Chen... Her voice was aggrieved, and she sobbed uncontrobly. He was alert at once and asked, What happened? I... She was almost vited. By Mu Donglin, her ex-fianc, Mu Xichens elder brother! The skin on her left side that had been sucked and kissed was burning in pain. Her torn dress was a stark reminder of this cruel fact. But... no words came, as though something was stuck fast in her throat. Mu Xichen became anxious. He stood up and said, Ill be home right away! Seeing what was happening, the senior staff in the meeting room panicked and called out, Mr. Mu! Mr. Mu, what about these two plots ofnd? Mr. Mu... Chapter 501 - She Refuses to Come Out to See Me

Chapter 501: She Refuses to Come Out to See Me

The senior staff was speechless as they watched Mu Xichen disappearing into the distance. After a while, someone sighed and remarked, One can be capricious if one is rich! If we dont decide on the next couple of days, our losses will be in the billions! What can we do now, our boss has scooted off! ... The meeting room that was just a moment ago buzzing with a lively discussion was now dead silent. ... Shi Yishen nced at the rearview mirror, reached out to draw a few pieces of napkins, and held it out to her, feeling defeated. Up till then, she hadnt even shed a single teardrop. He thought it was because she was strong enough. But he would never have thought that it took only one phone call for her tears to start flowing so freely. The man suddenly realized it wasnt that this girl was strong, but rather, the right man wasnt there for her. And obviously, this person that she had just made the phone call to was her shoulder to cry on. Shi Yishen was deeply hurt and felt terribly confused emotionally as he looked at the girl crying in the back seat. This was the first time ever that a woman was crying in his car. Although, he wasnt the one who had made her cry. Every girl who sat in his car in the past would be in the front passenger seat, cozying up to him. Now and then they would rub their bosom against him, throw him a coquettish look, or reach out to touch him here and there, sometimes dropping subtle hints, sometimes being outrightly suggestive. Only Li Beinian was guarded, taking precautions against him as though he was a thief. He had to beg to take her home. Suddenly, he felt like he wasnt in his right mind. And it was a serious case of insanity. He rubbed his nose. Once in a short while, hed turn to look at her. He felt knotted up inside and sighed secretly. ... Ming City, although not too far away, was still a considerable distance. By car, it would take 4 to 5 hours. So that he could rest assured, Mu Xichen called Bo Chengcheng and asked her to ensure that Li Beinian was safe and sound at Qing Shui Fu. By the time he got there, Bo Chengcheng was in the living room. Havinge home in a flurry, the first thing he asked was, Wheres she? In the room. Bo Chengcheng stood up, looking quite solemn. Seems like something happened. What happened? Im not sure. My guys didnt manage to get wind of anything, and she refuses toe out to see me. Bo Chengcheng looked like she was at the end of her rope. Why dont you go and take a look. Shes locked the door, and I dont have a spare key. Mu Xichen felt even more anxious now. Raising his voice, he shouted, Why didnt you call me? What if something happened to her! Taken aback, Bo Chengcheng quickly replied, Dont worry, shes been talking to me. Mu Xichen drew out a key and unlocked the door. Li Beinian was nowhere to be seen. There was the sound of watering from the shower. Immediately, the man threw open the bathroom door. Fortunately, it wasnt locked. Li Beinian was lying down in the bathtub, looking as though she had been sleeping. However, she startled when he burst in. At one nce, Mu Xichen noticed the bright red patch on the side of her neck. Faint and scattered spots of blood could be seen. His pupils shrank back as he walked up to her. Li Beinian had been sitting in the bath for some time, and now her eyes were blurry and she felt dizzy. The water in the bath had long cooled. However, the stream of hot water still running in kept the temperature warm. She did not react to Mu Xichen in the first instance, but when she came to her senses, she found herself tightly held in his embrace. His familiar crisp scent filled her nostrils. She looked up in a daze and felt a sharpness in her nose bridge. Then, as if her tears had finally found an outlet, they started streaming down her face. She embraced him and started to sob loudly. Chapter 502 - Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Right Here

Chapter 502: Dont Be Afraid, Im Right Here

She sobbed quietly, full of grievance. Mu Xichen held her in his arms, his heart aching. He kissed her lightly on her cheek and said gently, Lets get you out of the bath first, the waters gone cold. After saying this, he realized that her skin had turned pale and bloated from having soaked for too long. Li Beinian cried even harder now, as she leaned against him limply, trying to draw air in between sobs. Mu Xichens heart almost broke. He scooped her up, lifting her fully out of the water, then pulled a towel off the rack and wrapped her in it. He carried her out of the bathroom. Bo Chengcheng stood at the door as Mu Xichen carried the naked Li Beinian out of the bathroom. Although she was only crying softly, it sounded so pitiful that she couldnt bear to look. She had never seen Li Beinian cry. And certainly not this pitifully! Mu Xichen turned and said to her, Theres a first aid kit in the locker next to the red wine cupboard, please fetch it. Li Beinian had circled her arms around Mu Xichens neck. She seemed weak, but she wouldnt let go. Realizing that there was someone else in the house, Li Beinian gradually ceased her crying. Mu Xichen ced her on the bed and teased her wet hair aside. At once, therge, scarlet patch on the side of her neck was revealed. Her delicate and fine skin was chafed, and the tiny red blood spots were clearly visible. The broken skin was white from soaking in the bath. A lifeless, heartbreakingly white. And amidst this white area, a deep purple bruise could be seen. Mu Xichens dark eyes suddenly narrowed in a frown. This was... a love bite? He had been out stationed for five days, even if he had given her any, they would have faded. Observing her, he suddenly had an unstoppable and crazy thought. He opened his mouth as his hand reached out to touch it gently. His heart seared with pain. He no longer had a calm and steady demeanor from a few moments ago. He looked into her bloodshot and swollen eyes, asking softly, Who did this? On hearing these words, her tears once again started to flow like broken strings. Then, she started to cry aloud. Her reaction confirmed what he suspected. His hand holding her suddenly trembled. Sensing the change in him, Li Beinian opened her mouth to speak, but emotions choked her, and no words came out. He tightened his arms around her. Drawing her into his steady embrace, he shut his eyes. His eyes began to burn. He had never felt this sorrowful. She was shaking in fear. He felt as though there was an invisible hand over his chest, squeezing him to the point that he was unable to breathe. After a while, Mu Xichen finally spoke,forting her in a hoarse voice, Its fine, it will be fine, dont cry. She clung on to him tightly, burying her face in his chest, shaking from her sobbing. Holding her closer still, his Adams Apple shifted up and down once like a knuckle in his throat, before he whispered, Im sorry, Ah Nian. Im sorry... His voice was deep and dull and filled with self-me. He held her tightly, showing no intention of releasing the embrace. I should have been home sooner... Li Beinian took a deep breath. She had wanted to stop crying. However, it only made her cry harder. Was he thinking that her vitor had been sessful? What was he thinking! Now she felt a little embarrassed, but s, she couldnt stop herself from crying. As he held her, he kissed the tips of her wet hair and said, Dont be afraid, Im right here. Chapter 503 - It’s Freaking Him Again!

Chapter 503: Its Freaking Him Again!

I... Li Beinian wanted to speak. She grabbed his hand, but at once, she was overwhelmed by anger. Her voice shook. I... Is Nian Nian injured? Bo Chengcheng walked into the room with the first aid kit. When she saw Li Beinians sparsely covered naked body, she seemed a little embarrassed, and said, Ill leave the first aid kit here, then. Li Beinian leaned into Mu Xichen, as though trying to shield her own nakedness. Only, this made Bo Chengcheng feel even more awkward and out of ce. She stood there, unable to hold back her curiosity. What happened to Nian Nian? Nothing, Mu Xichen answered indifferently as he drew the nket up to cover Li Beinian. Bring me the first aid kit. Not protesting, Bo Chengcheng picked up the first aid kit and walked over to them. She nced at Li Beinians neck. Before she could make anything out of it, Mu Xichen had covered it. Taking the first aid kit from her, he said tly, You may go now. Bo Chengchengughed. Throwing me away now that you have no more use for me? As she spoke, she looked at the girl buried in Mu Xichens embrace and said with helplessness, Nian Nian, Ive been alive a few more years than you. You can talk to me. There was truth in it. She was a few years older and, admittedly, had a lot more experience. Bo Chengcheng had indeed earned her stripes as a deserving senior in many matters. Li Beinian sobbed and looked up at her. Only then did Bo Chengcheng realize how red and swollen the girls eyes were. God knew for how long she had been shut up in the bathroom crying by herself! Its okay. Mu Xichens expression was cold. When she gets better, shell tell you if she wants to. But for now, just leave. Mu Xichen had a bad temper. Bo Chengcheng knew this. Seeing that he wanted her to leave, she shrugged and said, Alright. Ill leave now. Sister Bo... Li Beinian finally called out. At the same time, she appeared more restrained. Looking at her, Li Beinian whispered, Thank you. Bo Chengcheng was a little surprised. She smiled and waved. Small matter. Rest well, Ill leave now. Her expression was mild and gentle. Bo Chengcheng turned to leave and shut the door behind her as she did so. In the room now, only Li Beinians sobbing could be heard. Sobbing and drying her tears, she realized that her eyes were badly swollen as she touched them. Covering them with her hands, she buried herself in his arms and did not speak. After some time, Mu Xichen finally said in a muted voice, Let me tend to your injury. There were abrasions on the side of her neck. They looked like they were fingernail scratch marks, looking like they were further aggravated by the shower sponge. Tiny spots of blood were oozing out, forming arge area of bright scarlet. The purple bruise stood out especially. Mu Xichen felt terrible as he opened the first aid kit, his hands trembling very subtly and unconsciously. Li Beinian reached out and said, It was Mu Donglin. Bam! The first aid kit fell onto the floor with a loud crash. Its freaking him again! Mu Xichen exploded in fury. Li Beinian jumped and trembled while instinctively dodging aside. Sensing her reaction, Mu Xichen calmed himself down. He reached out to pick up the first aid kit and realized that his hand was shaking slightly. He wasnt as calm as he looked. Withdrawing his hand, he released her and stood up. He took the towel and draped it over her head, then proceeded to towel dry her hair. His movements were extremely gentle. He spoke softly. However, there was a tremor in his voice that he tried to suppress. Im going out for a bit, wait for me toe home. Chapter 504 - He Even Tore My Dress

Chapter 504: He Even Tore My Dress

The pair of strong hands drying her hair gave her an immense sense of security. She tensed upon hearing him. Reaching out for his hand, Li Beinian removed the towel on her head obscuring her vision. Then, she circled her arms around his waist and said softly, Dont... he didnt do anything much to me. Although she spoke very softly, he could hear her grievance, and at the same time, a hint of guilt. The fact was, the whole matter wasnt a very big deal. Just that, she couldnt help herself from crying and feeling upset the moment she saw Mu Xichen. She embraced him tightly and rubbed her face gently against his palm. Being the gun-toting man he was, his hands were a little callous. It was a little painful and abrasive against her face. But the feeling brought her the warmth she needed. He turned his palm around and shut his eyes, feeling even gloomier now. What was she afraid of? That hed kill someone? He patted her back gently and tried to reassure her. Wait for me toe home. As he said this, he pushed her away. Feeling an air of hostility around him, she clung even more tightly to him. She exined as she lifted her eyes to meet his, He dragged me into the mens restroom and wanted to... Hearing these words brought even more gloom into his already stormy eyes. His jaw muscles were obviously tightened, and Li Beinian could clearly hear the grinding of his teeth. Startled, she quickly added, But I brought him down to the ground! He looked at her intently for a moment and then asked, Really? She nodded rapidly and said in a nasal voice, Its true! It was as though a rock suspended high above had fallen. He suddenly rxed and locked her in his embrace tightly as he felt the burning under his eyes. The furious pounding of his heart had brought on a wave of cold sweat. He had been on the battleground for years now, but his emotions had never fluctuated this violently. For a moment, he was speechless and could only hold her tightly in his arms. Feeling the pain, Li Beinian pushed him off slightly andined. Painful... Hearing her airing her grievance gave the man a renewed sense of reality. He rxed his arms. Li Beinian sniffed and raised her gaze. She realized that his eyes were bloodshot. Without taking her eyes off him, she raised her hand to caress his face. It was the first time shed seen him react like this. In a way, it was novel. Having recovered from the shock, she now felt like giggling. At the same time, she felt a sense of guilt from the mischief she had caused. Noticing the sudden twinkle in her eyes, Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He lowered his head, meeting her lips with his in a deep kiss. His kiss was forceful and demanding, sucking the air out of her as though he was about to devour her. She blinked and felt her breathing quicken slightly. His lips explored the terrain of her face, moving over her eyes and her forehead... Letting her go only after he had covered every inch of those contours. Already dizzy to start with, this left the girl slumped limply in his arms. Mu Xichen picked up the first aid box. Then, he tilted her chin upwards. Looking at the scarlet bruised patch on her skin, he asked, Where did he touch you? She got excited. Pointing to her neck, sheined. He kissed my neck! After saying this, she couldnt help but feel like she was a child who had suffered bullying outside anding home toin to her parents. True enough, Mu Xichens expression clouded over at once, like an impending storm. She continued, He even tore my dress! Chapter 505 - I Bedded You

Chapter 505: I Bedded You

Mu Xichens gaze fell onto the pale and distended skin on her neck. He raised his hand to touch it but halted for fear that it would cause her pain. As he eyed the bruised patch, Mu Donglins intention was clear to him. He clenched his fist tightly. Although the injury around her neck looked quite serious, the rest of her was perfectly fine. If something more had happened, it would have, without a doubt, left evidence on her fine baster skin. However... her skin glowed delicately. Mu Xichen was secretly relieved. Fortunately, fortunately so. Sensing his unhappiness, Li Beinian did not speak further. She let him blow dry her hair, apply the medicine, and dress her. Then, she snuggled back in his embrace and fell asleep. In a state of semi-consciousness, it felt like someone got off the bed, although it could have been her imagination. She fell into a deep sleep for an unknown length of time, then suddenly opened her eyes. Looking out of the window, she realized that the skies were brightening. The spot next to her was cold and empty. ... It was early Autumn, and the weather was cool. Unlike the past few days which saw a zing sun, there was a strong wind today and the skies were gloomy, turning ones mood gloomy too. Xun Huan Gang, one of Guang Citys well-known vi clusters. Mu Donglin had been sleeping for an unknown length of time and was woken up in a blurry state by the urgent ringing of his cell phone. His head hurt. Opening his eyes with difficulty, he exhaled and turned his body. Suddenly, he noticed an unusual warmth next to him. Fully awaken now, he turned his head to look. True enough, a female figure was next to him! His first reaction was to sit up. However, he noticed that he was stark naked! The female figure next to him stirred, as though disturbed by his movement. She opened her eyes. She looked slightly stunned when she saw Mu Donglin. But very quickly, she got over the surprise and called out, Brother Donglin. The voice was sugary sweet, its tone timid but questioning. Mu Donglins head began to hurt even more when he heard that voice. He said angrily, between gritted teeth, What the hell are you doing here! This was Xun Huan Gang, it was his ce! Lin Kerou pulled the nket closer, as though frightened by his reaction. Her eyes glistened, but she did not speak. The cell phone continued ringing with a sense of urgency. Mu Donglin picked up the device from the ground and saw pieces of clothing strewn all over. Right from the doorway, to the side of the bed... His head throbbed. He picked up his cell phone and nced at it. A look of deep disappointment came over his face. It was Lin Ya. It was eight in the morning. Lin Ya wouldnt be calling him at this time for no urgent reasons. The cell phone rang out. Within a short time, it started ringing again. Mu Donglin switched it off and threw it in Lin Kerous direction. The girl was so frightened she started trembling. Almost in tears, she started in a hurt tone, Brother Dong... The mans expression turned icy. The atmosphere, which was already frosty, to begin with, turned even frostier now. Lin Kerou couldnt take it and visibly shook. Eyeing her coldly, Mu Donglin asked, Why are you here? I... Lin Kerou maintained a weak and delicate voice. She continued, When I sent you homest night... I bedded you? Mu Donglin interrupted with a sudden burst ofughter. You take me for a fool! He didnt have any alcoholst night, neither was he on drugs. Hed have known better than anyone else if he had slept with a woman. He clenched his jaw. Lin Kerou shrieked as he threw the nket aside with a flick of his wrist. True enough, there was a dried stain on the sheet beneath. The mans expression froze over. Chapter 506 - You Did This On Purpose, Didn’t You?

Chapter 506: You Did This On Purpose, Didnt You?

Mu Donglin stared in disbelief at what was presented before him. Right in the middle of the manly dark-colored cotton sheet was a white stain. It had dried to form a stiff patch. There were smaller stains here and there, but he couldnt be bothered with those. Immediately, he said in denial, Thats not possible! It couldnt be, it was impossible! He was a man, it would have been impossible for him to not have felt anything! It was impossible... However, Lin Kerou, who was now clutching the nket and crying pitifully, didnt look like she was faking it all. The evidence on the sheet before him was bing an eyesore, it was making him sick! Somewhat exhausted, he clutched his own head. Lin Kerous sobbing further agitated him, and he shouted furiously, Shut up! She fell silent in fright, looking lost and panicked. Only, underneath, her fingers were closed in a tight pinch over her own thighs, not rxing even though a huge bruise was forming. At this point, the doorbell rang. Mu Donglin snapped out of his daze. His eyes shed momentarily. Immediately, he turned to Lin Kerou and demanded, You did this on purpose, didnt you? He knew that she liked him. Because of Lin Ya, and also for the sake of their long-time friendship, Mu Donglin had never stopped Lin Kerou from tagging along with him. Although, he had always kept his distance. Mu Donglin had no wish to get entangled with her, neither did he dare to. Because Li Beinian had always maintained that she liked a faithful man, so he wanted to keep a distance between Lin Kerou and himself. He was able to do this, but she, on the other hand, had now delivered this girl to his doorstep. Still, he could prove it to her! He wanted her to regret this! Li Beinian was blind to have thrown away a good man like himself, and instead wanted a retired military man who was a nobody. What was so great about Mu Xichen? He, Mu Donglin, could have given her everything she wanted! He could do so much better than Mu Xichen! He was waiting, waiting for the day shed regret her decision. And when she finally regretted it, shede around to look for him, for sure. And then he would punish her doubly for whatever she had inflicted upon him! But now... what was this situation! The doorbell continued to chime away. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Suppressing his great urge to strangle the girl to death, he put on his shirt and walked out. However, as he walked out, he locked the door from the outside. Lin Kerou heaved a big sigh of relief and got out of bed. Quickly and nimbly, she put on her clothes, then ran to the doorway to listen to what was going on outside. ... Mu Donglin had not expected that apart from Lin Ya, there were the parents from the Lin family, as well as... his own parents! Lin Yas ever-present peaceful smile could not be seen. His face was frosty as he looked at Mu Donglin, demanding, Wheres my sister? Mu Donglins expression was dark as stormy skies. As though he didnt know what the other man was talking about, he asked, Which sister? Upon hearing this provoking remark, Lin Ya clenched his jaw and raised his fist to deliver a punch in Mu Donglins direction. Being a politician, he had only ever dabbled a little in the martial arts. How was he topare with the specially trained Mu Donglin? Thetter easily dodged the blow and immediately caught him with a backhand. He shouted icily, Are you crazy! Youre the crazy one! Father Lin spoke up in fury. Hand over my daughter now! At this point, Mu Donglin noticed that Mother Lins eyes were bloodshot. Choking and sobbing, she threw herself at the man, shouting, You beast! You had already ruined Meng Meng, causing a rift between our Kerou and her best friend, and now youre harming our Kerou. What has our Kerou done to deserve this! Chapter 507 - That Man Isn’t Me!

Chapter 507: That Man Isnt Me!

His expression darkening further, Mu Donglin lost his temper and hollered. Whats the meaning of this? If your daughter is missing, go and look for her. What has it got to do with me! Stop pretending! Father Lin was raving mad now as he turned to Mu Che and said, Come and look at this good son that youve brought up! Mother Lin was now crying rivers, bing unsteady on her feet. Lin Yas expression turned ugly as he tried to support his mother, consoling her. Its okay, Mum. Kerou is probably here. Wu Meiya looked thoroughly disappointed as she walked up to Mu Donglin. She said with a troubled expression, Donglin, you... Mu Che kept silent, his face taut. But there was clearly anger and disappointment in his eyes as he looked at his son. Finally realizing that something wasnt quite right, Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes. Even the video has been published, ptui! Father Lin threw a tablet down, looking as though he had been spurned. He removed his sses and cleaned them as he hollered angrily. Look at it yourself and tell us if we are wrongfully using you! Having said this, he shouted angrily, Where is Kerou! Mu Donglin clicked on the video without saying a word. It showed some sort of dark surroundings with limited lighting. Mu Donglins car could be seen. Very soon after, two people appeared on the scenea man and a woman. The man was dragging the woman towards the car. The man appeared to be wearing a simr suit as what Mu Donglin was wearing the night before. Lin Kerou, on the other hand, was in a light yellow long dress that made her look delicate and gentle. The girl looked as though she was resisting. She held on to the side of the car, shaking her head at the man. Only, there was no audio function in the surveince cameras, and the conversation between the two figures could not be heard. From the scene alone, it looked like the woman was being coerced. The man dragged Lin Kerou into the car, and the video showed him removing her clothes. His movements were violent and showed no mercy. Those moves subconsciously reminded Mu Donglin of how he had torn Li Beinians dress. Rape! But this was apletely unfamiliar scene, apletely alien setting. Mu Donglin was certain that he had never been part of it! He didnt have the slightest impression of it! That man isnt me! Mu Donglin shouted with certainty. However, the back view, the clothes, and even the posture were very much like his own! Lin Ya exploded at this denial and lunged forward immediately, making a move to throw a punch at the man. Caught off-guard, Mu Donglin was hit before he had the chance to dodge. This provoked the mans fury, and he raised his voice. Lin Ya! Ive already saidit isnt me! But Lin Ya would not listen, as though hell-bent on beating the man up. He was unstoppable! Very soon, the two men were entangled in a fistfight. Enough! A girls voice shouted as it broke out into a sob. The people turned around to see a figure in pale yellow running towards them, her face tear-streaked. Lin Kerou came up to them and held Lin Ya back as she cried, Stop it, Big Brother! She positioned her delicate frame between the two men. Immediately, Lin Ya stopped throwing punches. Simrly, Mu Donglin restrained himself, his hand reaching up to wipe the corner of his mouth as he stood up. Lin Kerou put her arm around Lin Ya to steady him as she started crying. Everyone saw the marks on her body, evidence that she had been enjoyed. Even if there werent too many, they were obvious under the pale yellow evening dress. When Mother Lin so clearly saw the state of her own daughter, her eyes rolled back as she almost passed out. Chapter 508 - Things That Adults Do

Chapter 508: Things That Adults Do

Mom! Wife! Both Lin Ya and Father Lin rushed forward to steady Mother Lin. When Lin Ya saw the marks on Lin Kerous body, a murderous expression took over his normally calm and gentle face. Kerou... Mother Lin seemed to have regained consciousness. She looked at her daughter and cried pitifully. Tell Mom, dont be afraid. What happened? Lin Kerou opened her mouth, looking terribly troubled. Tears started to flow even before she could speak. Mother Lin was heartbroken seeing her daughter in this state. Beating her own chest, she said in anguish, Ive lived for so many years and never felt as upset as I do now. My poor daughter, my pure and innocent precious daughter! Shes been ruined by a rascal like you, time after time! Mother Lin was a lecturer in the university, and Father Lin was an elderly artist. In terms of their ancestral background, they came from a lineage of prominent individuals. The Lin family was respected by everyone. Especially after Lin Ya became mayor, the Lin familys position in society moved right up the hierarchy! And who would have imagined that their daughter would get entangled with this kid of the Mu Family time and again, and now, she had even been raped by him! There was nothing but pain in Mother Lins heart as she cried angrily, Beast! Shouting, she tried to lunge at him. She was, however, held back by Lin Ya and Father Lin. Father Lin, too, was heartbroken. He stared at his daughter with a tightly clenched jaw and demanded, Tell Dad, I will settle this for you! I... Lin Kerou turned to look towards Mu Donglin. The mans expression couldnt get any darker. She struggled visibly before she finally said, Dad, Mom, Big Brother,st night... I was with Brother Donglin. Her parents looked extremely grieved to hear this. Although they had already known this, hearing Lin Kerou admit it only made them feel worse. Lin Ya said through gritted teeth, And? Lin Kerou knew what they wanted to hear. They wanted her confirmation that Mu Donglin forced himself on her. However, she shut her eyes and said, I did it willingly. Perhaps, no one had expected her to say this! At these words, Mother Lin looked at her daughter, her own breathing bingbored as she stumbled backward. Mom... the frightened Lin Kerou stepped forward to steady her. But before she could reach her mother, Father Lin stepped in her way. He raised his hand and delivered a tight p across her face. Bam. The crystal clear crack rang through the air as Lin Kerou stumbled and lost her bnce. Reflexively, Mu Donglin moved forward to steady her. Almost immediately, her face swelled. Nestled in Mu Donglins arms now, she started crying. The scene was a mess. As Mu Che observed the situation, he finally spoke, Theyre all grown-ups. Grown-ups do things that adults do, cant you be a little more open! Thats right. I said my son wouldnt do such a thing, Wu Meiya tried to go along as she recovered. These things happen between consenting adults. Why dont... What? Father Lin blew up. Does this look like consent to you?! Father Lin grabbed the tablet and almost pushed it into her face. Look at it yourself, does it look like consent to you! Supporting Mother Lin at the same time, Lin Ya positioned himself behind his father now, worried that the man would also pass out. Chapter 509 - Still You Deny, With Solid Evidence

Chapter 509: Still You Deny, With Solid Evidence

Father Lin found himself choking in fury as he looked at Mu Che and Wu Meiya. He was heaving in anger, yet heartbroken. He turned angrily and threw the tablet onto Lin Kerou, raising his voice. Unfilial daughter, good-for-nothing, why did we bring you into this world! Lin Kerou cried even harder. She leaned heavily on Mu Donglin, beads of her tears dropping onto his hands. The man held the delicate girl in his arms, his heart aching a little. They grew up together, he was just a few years her senior. Since they were little, Lin Kerou would follow him around, calling out Brother Donglin this, Brother Donglin hat. Through the years, he had grown used to having her trotting after him. Before Li Beinian came along, he had even thought of being together with Lin Kerou. Ultimately, however, he couldnt bring himself to do it. And now... Beast! Mother Lin wailed. My daughter has had her whole heart set on you ever since she was a little girl, and you... Its useless saying these things now. Lin Yas gaze turned steely. Donglin, weve known each other forever. Ive never said a harsh word to you. And now Im only going to ask you this one question. What are you going to do about this? Not only did Lin Yas words carry weight in the City Council, but his ce in the Lin Family was also equally of great importance. Having asked this question, everyones attention turned to Mu Donglin. Lin Kerou continued leaning on him, as though she had forgotten to pick herself up. Mu Donglin extended his arms to push her aside. With a heavy sigh, he said, Lin Ya, you know me. I used to know you, Lin Ya seemed to smile once more as he eyed the other man. Only, while his smile was usually gentle and refined, it was now hostile and full of mockery. He continued, But now, I dont. From the time hed had to deal with Li Beinians matter, Lin Ya gradually lost sight of what Mu Donglin wanted. He had thought, given such a situation, the man would brutally destroy Li Beinian immediately. But he could never have imagined that he would soften his stance against the girl. Initially, he had thought that Lin Kerou would never have to worry about her own safety when she was with him. After all, it wasnt a secret that she liked Mu Donglin. And given that for so many years nothing had happened, no one expected things to change. s, in the end, this entanglement had happened. What irony! Mu Donglin closed his eyes upon hearing Lin Yas words and firmly insisted, It wasnt me. I did not touch her. It wasnt him, he couldnt be more certain. He had great rity on what he had and had not done. He would never waver on that. He did not do it! He didnt do anything! You beast! Father Lin was furious beyond words. He raised his hand and wanted to strike the man. Still you deny, with solid evidence! Mu Donglin did not dodge and took the p from Father Lin squarely. He shut his eyes. After receiving a few blows, he said again, It wasnt me. Say that again, I dare you to say that again! The livid man picked up the tablet again and swung it at him. This scene horrified the others. Mu Che and Wu Meiya quickly pulled Father Lin away and shouted angrily, Donglin, shut up! Father Lin was shaking with anger now and said with no uncertainty, Good. This is great. It wasnt you. Mu Che, your son raped my daughter and is shirking off responsibility. And your stand, as a father, what do you say! Chapter 510 - Indulging His Criminal Ways

Chapter 510: Indulging His Criminal Ways

Father Lin was an elderly artist. All his life he had practiced self-cultivation, no one had ever seen his temper re as it did today. Mu Che sighed in response and said, This would depend on the child. Depend on the child? Father Lin spat in fury. Youre just indulging in his criminal ways! Lin Ya looked towards Mu Che and started, Uncle Mu, although we, the Lin family, are not exceptionally wealthy, wee from a respectable lineage of well-known individuals. Were strict with our childrens upbringing. A daughter of our family has been bullied by your son. Given that both of them are unmarried and have not been match-made with someone else, Im of the opinion that... No way! Mu Donglin protested immediately. He turned icy and continued, Whats this... Ive already said, it wasnt me! Well see you in court, then! Father Lin trembled as he picked up the tablet from the floor. Following this, he reached out to grab his daughters hand and said in a shaky voice, Lets go. Well sue him. Well sue this rascal, I cant be bothered about saving my own face! If we cant preserve the dignity of the Lin Family, then well make sure that the Mu Family doesnt get away with it either! Mu Che was rmed. Father Lin was an artist, and his words held great weight in the arts circle. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was an important figure! If word of this embarrassing situation got out, not only would it look bad on the Lin Family, the Mu Familys reputation would be ruined as well! Hang on! Mu Che stepped into Father Lins path and said, The children are grown-ups, why dont you ask Kerou what her wishes are. Lin Kerou kept silent as she turned to look at Mu Donglin. The man, on the other hand, had never felt this powerless all his life. They had proof. Whether it was that stain on the bed or the surveince footage, both were solid evidence. Even though he knew that the person in the video wasnt him, the resemnce was too uncanny. Apart from the fact that the face couldnt be seen, the other features were an exact resemnce. His car, his watch, his suit, right down to the tie that the person was wearing. Mu Donglins emotions wereplex as he faced Lin Kerou. Her face was tear-streaked and her eyes glistened as she returned his stare, as though she was going to burst into tears again any moment. Mu Donglin hesitated. He fell silent for a moment and looked away. It wasnt him. He hadnt done such a thing. How could he admit something he didnt do? Lin Kerou froze as she studied his expression. How could this be... she whispered as tears started rolling down her cheeks. This cannot be happening. Mu Donglin, this is rape! An offense! Lin Ya said in a muted warning tone. I can have you put away for ten years, youd better believe it. Those words were like a wake-up call. Thats right. Lin Ya was a mayor. The mayor of Guang City. And Lin Kerou was his little sister, nothing less. As much as he wasnt close to his family, they were still family. He had been long-time buddies with Lin Ya, and their friendship was on the verge of being soured at this critical point... It wasnt worth it! At this thought, Mu Donglin cast his gaze on Lin Kerou again. Her face bore the scarlet welling of the p. Tears were flowing from her eyes, but she bit her lips and did not cry aloud. He began to waver. He shut his eyes, then opened them again and looked towards Lin Ya. With an icy sneer, he said, Is that a threat? Suddenly, Lin Yas face took on his usual expression. Genial but with underlying currents, he said meaningfully, Do you think its a threat? Chapter 511 - I Chose You Because You’re Clean

Chapter 511: I Chose You Because Youre Clean

Mu Donglin gave a frostyugh and replied, Who would dare to doubt Mayor Lin? Only, are you sure that you want to get into a headlong sh with me? Having said this, he leaned over slightly and added quietly, Lets talk in private, Lin Ya. ... One was her big brother, the other was the man she loved deeply. Lin Kerou didnt wish for either of them to be hurt. Mu Donglins conversation with Lin Ya went on for some time. It had been two hours since they stepped into the study. Lin Kerou felt extremely disturbed. When she saw how disappointed her parents looked, she lowered her head and sobbed. She did not speak a word. In the study... Mu Donglins expression was clouded over as he stood looking out through the full-length window. He could see the winding roads that were like streams of flowing water. From the city vi, one could observe Guang Citys incessant traffic. From behind him came Lin Yas seemingly friendly voice. Mu Donglin, however, did not miss the subtle hint of threat and warning that it carried. We, the Lin Family, will not tolerate such things. Even if I werent the mayor of Guang City, I wouldnt allow you to treat any of my family members this way. Mu Donglin could no longer tolerate it and raised his voice. After all this talk, you just want me to marry Lin Kerou! Thats right. Lin Ya stood up. He ced both hands on the study desk and leaned his weight on them. There was a glint in his small eyes as he stared at the other man unflinchingly. The Lin Family cannot afford to lose face, and simrly, nor the Mu Family. Seeing how furious Mu Donglin was, Lin Ya retreated slightly. He loosened his tie and sat back down, looking rxed with his jacket unbuttoned. He continued in a casual tone, like how he would normally speak, Kerou is sincere towards you. This will be a win-win situation for both of us. And if I refuse? Mu Donglinughed icily and continued, Lin Ya, the things you did, you wouldnt have seeded without me. Lin Ya disdainfully smiled and said, Mu Donglin, you overestimate yourself. The mans heart sank deeper as his normally expressionless eyes now became steely as a predators. It was as though he would rip the other person apart in the blink of an eye. However, Lin Ya only broadened his smile as he said, I chose you because youre clean. Leaning over slightly, he lowered his voice and said, Compared to you, Jiang Yeqing wouldve been better at such things. s, hes gray. Gray, meaning the man hovered in-between. Secondly, my sister likes you. Lin Ya spoke the stark reality, and it was harsh. He smiled and said gently, I dont doubt your capability. However, youre not the only capable person around here. Mu Donglins hands ced on the tabletop immediately tightened into fists. Lin Yas smile widened, and he spoke tly, as though he had not noticed the other mans reaction, Dont forget, the Mu Family has other sons, not just you alone. Hes a more ruthless man than you. Otherwise, how could he have gotten where he is today, at such a young age? The survival of the fittest was the unchangingw of nature. Background-wise, hes a retired Major General who has the backing of the Mo family. He has an outstanding military service record and is also the Second Young Master of the Mu Family. How many has he beaten while in military service? Lin Ya chuckled. Do you really feel that hes not as capable as you? Mu Donglin looked at the man with narrowed eyes. Lin Yas smile faded ever so slightly as he sat there drumming his fingers on the desk casually. You have two options now. First, go to jail as a rapist. Given my powers now, no matter how strong the Mu Family is, theres no out for you. Chapter 512 - Select a Date for the Wedding

Chapter 512: Select a Date for the Wedding

Lin Ya stood up and looked at the other man in the eye as he said this. Your other option is to marry Kerou, and well be family from then on. Between family members, theres always room to negotiate, Eldest Young Master Mu. He sounded as though he was making peace, but it couldnt be more deceptive. His words echoed in the still air of the study. Mu Donglin clenched his jaw, pressing into the desk with his fists so hard that his fingernails cut into the flesh of his palm. Still his usual style! Intimidation, coercion! s, everything he said was true. Did he have a choice? Mu Donglin shut his eyes for a moment. Opening them again, he sighed as he looked towards Lin Ya and said, Lin Ya, by doing this, youre just pushing your sister into a tight spot. She likes you, so I will help her. Lin Ya smiled faintly. And whether its a tight spot, or what sort of desperate situation it turns out to be, that has got nothing to do with me. Mu Donglin was a little taken aback and looked at the man sharply. He reminded him, Shes your sister. Thats why I want you to marry her. There was almost a cruelty in the mans calm demeanor as he continued, Perhaps she might feel a little happiness if she were to marry you, and on the other hand, you would have gotten what you want. Money, reputation, woman, power... Youll have everything you wish for. He leaned forward with his hands on the desk and continued, Life is difficult. Life as the good guy is even more difficult, Donglin. Marrying Kerou is the win-win situation for everyone involved. He broke into a smile. Both of us will be the good guys, so why not? Mu Donglin was speechless. Yes, the good guy. Hed be the good guy if he married Lin Kerou. And if he were to marry her, then Lin Ya would naturally be the good elder brother. But was this really good for Lin Kerou? Not necessarily. Lin Ya, Mu Donglin had never felt this exhausted in his life. He whispered, Are you sure this is the right thing to do? Lin Ya chuckled as though he was amused. He said, Right or wrong is only a matter of perspective. Anything that is of mutual benefit is right. Yes, that would be the right thing. Mu Donglin was almost convinced. However, there seemed to be a nagging feeling eating at him, protesting. No, it wasnt right! It wasnt right! However, the notion was drowned out in the face of the various impacts and given all the evidence against himself. Sensing that the man was wavering, Lin Ya further prodded, Whatever it is that you wish for, you need a helping hand. And I, am that helping hand. Mu Donglin kept silent for a long time and eventually said, Fine. ... Lin Ya and Mu Donglin talked for a long time. When they finally reappeared, Lin Ya had the usual calmness and cid smile on his face. He announced, Select a date for the wedding. The members of the Lin Family felt as though a huge burden had been lifted off them. Lin Kerou, of course, was secretly ecstatic and could hardly believe it. Mu Che and Wu Meiya had no objections. After all, Mu Donglin was at a disadvantage given all the evidence against him. So it seemed, things were sorted and the dust settled. He was getting married. With Lin Kerou. After sending everyone off, Mu Donglin sat on the sofa for a long time, lighting and stubbing out one cigarette after another. An urgent call came from thepany. Mu Donglin did not hear the details of the matter. He called the chauffeur and went downstairs. Before the chauffeur turned up, a metallic white Spyker pulled up. Mu Donglin was surprised. However, before he could figure out who it was, he saw that the car window was being wound down. A face appeared from withinso familiar it hit his nerves. The sculpted contours of the facial features made the man look powerful and dashing. He turned sideways to look out of the window, his calm eyes deep as an ancient well. The person in the car spoke unhurriedly in a low voice, with a barely detectable smile, Congrattions. Chapter 513 - It Seemed… Mu Donglin… Had Gone Mad

Chapter 513: It Seemed... Mu Donglin... Had Gone Mad

That single word was like a loud crack of thunder, causing the man to freeze in shock. A chill rose from within his spine. At once, a terrifying thought appeared in his mindit was him! It was him! The calm and indifference on his face instantly vanished as he shouted in fury, Mu Xichen! Mu Xichens expression was cool and slightly amused, a huge contrast to Mu Donglins twisted rage. Thetter gritted his teeth and took a step forward with clenched fists. Before he could get close, the window on the metallic white Spyker rolled upwards slowly. Mu Xichen looked at him with his deep and dark eyes, saying, What should belong to you, shall return to you. Those words stung Mu Donglin like salt on a fresh wound, suddenly drawing a sharp and violent reaction from him. Shut up! He raised his fist and hit the car window. Itnded with a dull thud. A sharp pain shot through his hand. He heard his brothers voice again through the small gap above the car window. Underneath that amused tone was an unmistakable warning. If you touch what isnt yours, then youd only be going down a road of no return. Mu Donglin was now livid and shouted furiously, Get out of the car! Mu Xichen smiled triumphantly, and as though he had not heard the other man, he started his car and drove away. As he looked at the metallic white Spyker disappearing into the distance, he hollered like a man on the verge of a meltdown. You bastard! A ck Bentley rolled up. The chauffeur looked at the livid CEO who had lost his calm. It seemed... Mu Donglin... had gone mad. ... Lin Ya was in his vi when he received the anonymous video this morning. Furious after watching it, that was when he received a call from his parents as well. The family members all gathered and headed off to the Mu Family Mansion in a flurry, and then, from there, they made their way to Xun Huan Gang. Lin Ya himself drove them, using his own car. And now, the chauffeur had sent Father Lin and Mother Lin home. Lin Ya then asked Lin Kerou to get into his car. He drove an ordinary sedan that did not stand out from the other cars. Lin Kerou sat in the front passenger seat, feeling, strangely, that the atmosphere in the car was rather nerve-wracking. After some time, she finally spoke up timidly and cautiously, Big Brother... Lin Ya chortled softly and remarked, Youre getting quite capable, arent you? Getting bold enough to y such tricks. The girl was shocked. Avoiding his gaze, she said, I dont know what youre talking about! Who is the other person? He wasnt probing but asking with certainty. She panicked and lifted her head. Looking into Lin Yas cid but sharp eyes, she stammered, I... didnt... Still, youre not capable of being too ruthless. Lin Ya tapped his fingers on the dashboard lightly, his gentle eyes shing as he continued, It was Mu Xichen, wasnt it? Chapter 514 - What Are Your Feelings Toward Mu Donglin, Exactly?

Chapter 514: What Are Your Feelings Toward Mu Donglin, Exactly?

The evidence was conclusive. Fromst night right up to now, every piece of evidence presented was a nail in Mu Donglins coffin. Lin Ya knew for sure it was Mu Xichen. Only, that was a harsh move. He sorted out his thoughts, thenughed softly. He shook his head as he looked at his sister, feeling somewhat sympathetic, but there was something more, as he said, Youre asking for it. Lin Kerou lowered her head and replied, Big Brother, I really do like him. I will help you, he said calmly as he started the car. But what happens to you after you marry him is none of my business. Youll have to watch your own back. ... When Li Beinian woke up to find Mu Xichen gone, she felt nervous. She knew him to have a bad temper. Having disappeared so early in the morning, could the man have gone to look for Mu Donglin? She couldnt get back to sleep. She tried to call the man numerous times. Except for the first call that he had answered to let her know he was safe, the rest of the calls went unanswered. For a few hours, she felt uneasy. She made breakfast for herself and waited till around 9 am before she felt exhausted and went back to bed. When she woke up, she found herself in his embrace. She opened her eyes and looked up. Mu Xichens eyes were shut and his breathing regr as he held her. The mattress was warm. She wondered how long he had been home for. She was relieved seeing that he was fine and slipped her arms around his waist. As she arched herself towards him, she felt his arms tighten around her. A warmth spread across her forehead. She lifted her chin. Mu Xichen slowly moved his lips downwards, from her forehead to her eye. He whispered as his slightly rough thumb gently brushed across her eyelids, Your eyes. They were badly swollen. She was aware. She lowered her head immediately and buried herself into his chest. He smiled and said, Awake now? Uh-huh. What would you like for lunch? When she heard this, she suddenly felt annoyed and said, You know its lunchtime. Why did you disappear in the middle of the night? Something came up. He reached for her face that was still buried in his chest. I had to deal with it urgently. What came up that you had to attend to in the middle of the night... She didnt think it was that simple. Did you go and find trouble with the man, Mu Donglin? His expression darkened slightly at that. He moved his hand away from her eyes, now stroking her lightly, and asked, What are your feelings toward Mu Donglin, exactly? Li Beinian was rather taken aback. She hadnt expected the man to ask such a question. After the moment of surprise passed, she quickly replied, What feeling could I have towards him? No feelings? None! His expression rxed slightly as he returned with a casual, Uh-huh. If I had any feelings for the man, why would I break off the engagement, why would I cause him to have an affair, and why would I be with you now? She sounded displeased as she continued, If I had any feelings for him, you think youd stand a chance? Stop dreaming! Mu Xichen was tickled at once. He immediately rolled over, on top of her, with one arm around her waist and his other hand caressing the side of her face. His eyes glowed like the silvery light of the moon. She looked at him and blinked. Sensing that he was about to get up to something, she turned red and pushed him away, whispering, Go to sleep, Im just getting up. She withdrew herself slightly from him as she spoke. But before she could escape, she found the man pressing down on her with the weight of his body. Chapter 515 - Mostly Working, and the Rest of the Time, Thinking of You

Chapter 515: Mostly Working, and the Rest of the Time, Thinking of You

She withdrew herself slightly from him as she spoke. But before she could escape, she found the man pressing down on her with the weight of his body. Li Beinian shrank back like an ostrich, saying, You didnt rest muchst night, sleep for a while more. Its okay, he said in a muted voice as he lightly kissed the corner of her lips, his breath hot against her face. Ive got enough energy in me. Enough energy... Her face started to burn, and she started to feel nervous. But the nervousness she was feeling now was very different from what she feltst night when she was being vited by Mu Donglin. Towards Mu Donglin, she felt revulsion and disgust, fearful that hed seed in viting her. Towards Mu Xichen... She was purely nervous about being physically handled that way. After all... it was really painful... Given her reaction, he sank himself further into her and whispered, I havent slept much thest few days. She could feel his throbbing and turned scarlet. Pinching her legs closed, she asked, Were you very busy? Uh-huh. He lowered his head and positioned his face next to hers, kissing her lightly on the lips. He breathed. Mostly working, and the rest of the time, thinking of you. Li Beinians heart started to beat wildly at these words, perhaps from the fact that he was too close, or from him bearing down on her this way and making her nervous. She turned to look into his deep eyes that were full of unexpressed tenderness. Caving in eventually, she circled her arms around him and whispered, Be gentle, its always... so painful. He smiled, having gotten the go-ahead, and bit lightly into her lip, turning that into a deep and passionate kiss. Reaching under the nket, he slid his hand along the smooth skin of her thigh, moving upward till it was exploring under her pajamas. She circled her arms around the man and shut her eyes nervously. His kisses traveled along the contours of her face, and further down beyond her chin, the urgency in his movements growing as he went. He slipped off her pajamas, savoring her body inch by inch with his lips. Beginning to grow desperate with desire, she reached out to tug at his shirt. Mu Xichens eyes shed as he whispered, Remove it for me. In her ecstasy, she opened her eyes and found herself looking into histhey were deep and eternal, like the glittering milky way. They seemed to have been set aze. His words made her blush with embarrassment, but she worked quickly to remove his shirt. Trousers. His whisper was hoarse and bewitching as he took her hand and guided it to the zipper opening. She drew her hand back nervously, but Mu Xichen grabbed onto it tightly, refusing to let go. Feeling awkwardly shy, she had no choice but to lower her head and worked to unbuckle his belt. Then, his button, and the zipper... She stalled and turned a bright red as she whispered in an annoyed tone, Do it yourself! Youre almost done, he said unrelentingly. This is thest. Having said that, he reached out to touch the only garment left covering her body. He teased it down a little by little, moving from one side to the other, yet refusing topletely remove it. He stared at the beautiful contour that was gradually appearing, his eyes shing. He bent over her and whispered, You remove mine, I remove yours, fair and square. She flushed furiously but eventually gave in, allowing him to lead her into all sorts of unmentionable acts. Chapter 516 - Treating Your Subordinates This Way Will Get You Your Just Deserts

Chapter 516: Treating Your Subordinates This Way Will Get You Your Just Deserts

Mu Xichenughed softly and caught her earlobe between his lips, ignoring her cursing. He did what he wanted with her till she fell silent. Eventually, she couldnt take any more of it and started crying and calling out between her sobs, Stop... enough... He whispered, You havent told me what you meant by that. It wasnt till a whileter that she responded with tears streaking down her face, pleading, Youre... going too hard... its painful... Oh. He chuckled, then said as though hed only just realized, Is that what you meant. For a moment, the girl had an urge to bite him to death. However, before she was even ready to keep up, his movements quickenedtill he climaxed, and then stopped and retreated. ... After it was all over, Li Beinian found that she had almost lost her voice. She dried the tears in the corners of her eyes and gave the man a hard kick. He hugged her tightly in return and whispered, Throwing me away after youve used me, you thankless wretch. Go to hell, whos using who now! Mu Xichen did not deny it, but smiled and spoke into her ear, Is it painful still, this time round? She was trembling, sore, and aching all over as she replied, Of course... But it wasnt as bad as thest few times. Delicate thing, Mu Xichen replied. And you need to learn to be more shameless. She red at him fiercely and then said, Get out of bed. Im going to take a shower. Lets do it together. The man got out of bed, tidied up, and then carried her off to the bathroom. Mu Xichen realized that being away from her for a few days made him anxious. Before he had experienced being with a woman, he had no desires and no demands. But after being with her, he realized that there were a few times when he had almost lost control. He suddenly discovered that he had sexual desires and needs. It was only after they had been together, that Mu Xichen found himself to have be a real man. He discovered what it was likehe came to understand that apart from the Mo family, he had to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of his own family. The woman in his arms was slumpedzily against him. Her eyes were half-closed and drowsy, making her look like a satisfied kitten. His fingernails had left long, red marks on her back and thighs, and on her body, all sorts of traces were left by him. They were his, all his. Now, in the future, and forever. Thinking of these thoughts fired him up again, and he lowered his head to kiss her cheeks, asking, Are you hungry? Feeling empty and wasted, she put on a pitiful expression and replied, Im hungry. Mu Xichen let her down and turned on the shower. He whispered, Let me satisfy you, then. Before she had the chance to even react, he had pressed her up against the wall, taking her by surprise. By the time she realized what was going on, he had already pinned her down and sealed his lips tightly against hers. ... Finally, she understood what it meant when people say the mouth is the cause of all trouble. The poor girl cried and pleaded in the shower as he took her roughly. At the height of their passionate act, she bit down on his neck, signaling her retaliation to the pain he was causing. But not only did that not gain her sympathy, but he also went harder on her. By the time they were done in the shower, Li Beinian was so exhausted she couldnt move a finger. Mu Xichen called Gu Mingye and instructed him to buy take-out for them, thinking that delivery food might be quite awful. When Gu Mingye tuned up and found himself confronted by Mu Xichens refreshed and satisfied expression, and furthermore noticed all sorts of marks and bruises on the mans hand, he almost threw the lunch boxes at him. However, being the rational person he was, he practiced restraint and issued an official warning instead. Boss, treating your subordinates this way will get you your Just Deserts. Chapter 517 - Look at You, You’ve Lost Your Voice

Chapter 517: Look at You, Youve Lost Your Voice

Hmm? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and shed a rare smile. Gu Mingye shivered as he felt a chill traveling up his back. Good grief! Boss really makes me cringe when he gets all amorous! Mu Xichen took the food from him, smiling but indifferent at the same time, and said, You may go now. Gu Mingye protested. What the... Before he could finish, the door was mmed shut in his face. Heartbroken. Gu Mingye stood at the door, thought for a while, and decided to ring the doorbell. Soon after, Mu Xichen opened the door. Gu Mingye looked at him with a serious expression, then cleared his throat and said, We have thetest newswe lost the deal we were vying with Mu Donglin for. Mu Xichen didnt seem to be too bothered by this information. He merely raised his eyebrows and remarked casually, Lin Ya intervened? Probably. Hmmm. Mu Xichen had expected this. What about the Baihua project? That one we won, but... Gu Mingye looked a little puzzled. He continued, The Baihua case is not all that profitable. Furthermore, there are many processes involved and rtions to be established. Why do you... Looking at the man calmly, Mu Xichen turned around and said, Well speak inside. Gu Mingye was moved and quickly entered the house, shutting the door behind him. He noted that Li Beinian was in the dining room, and she had already started to eat. She raised her hand in greeting when she saw Gu Mingye. Hello. He immediately greeted her enthusiastically. How are you, Sister-inw! Li Beinian smiled. She was wearing a pair of roomy pajamas. She wore her hair out and had no makeup on her face. She glowed with radiance as she devoured her food hungrily. Sadness. Why did he have to pick such a time to talk to the boss about work!! However, he didnt dare to look her way too much and immediately sat down on the sofa politely. Mu Xichen unhurriedly brought pen and paper, then sat opposite Gu Mingye. Its for the best that we won the Baihua case. Gu Mingye was puzzled and asked, How so? The government values this piece ofnd at Baihua, he slowly exined and rified as he drew a few circles on a piece of paper. Listening in while she was eating, Li Beinian gradually lost focus. She knew that the man had always excelled. And although he was a military man, he handledmercial business with ease and confidence. This wasnt an overnight achievement. Shangzhi was established a few years ago. At the time, Mu Xichen was still in the military and had not retired. He kept a low profile, on one hand defending the nation with his life, on the other hand building his own business. How did he manage that? It was beyond Li Beinians imagination. In her heart, she had long held great admiration for him. Soon, she felt quite full, but Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye were still talking. Unable to hold back any longer, she called out, Why dont you have some food first, it wont taste as good cold. Ah, Ive eaten. Boss, why dont you go have your meal. Gu Mingye took the pen and paper off him and said, Ill study this by myself. Mu Xichen did not insist. He stood up and walked over to the dining table. Li Beinian scooped some piping hot soup for him and handed the bowl to him, saying, Quickly drink this up. Look at you, youve lost your voice. Mu Xichen smiled and took the bowl. He whispered, Youve been shouting for a while too, you should drink some. A bright red hue spread across her face, and, instinctively, she turned around to nce at Gu Mingye. She wasnt sure if the man heard them, but he seemed engrossed in the document. She was relieved after ascertaining that he couldnt hear them. Reaching out to pinch Mu Xichens waist, she hissed angrily. I shouldnt have felt sorry for you, damn it! Chapter 518 - I’ll Grant Your Every Request

Chapter 518: Ill Grant Your Every Request

Li Beinian, admittedly, used as much strength as she could muster. However, Mu Xichen didnt even flinch. He leaned towards her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Im not tired. F*** off! Li Beinian couldnt help cursing. Who gives a damn if youre tired! Ive got a lot of energy in me still. Li Beinian was speechless. She shut her eyes and turned her back on him, ignoring him. Then, she lowered her head and drank some soup. Unexpectedly, he moved closer and said, Dont worry, Ill grant your every request. Almost choking on the soup, she ced the bowl back down on the table and wiped her mouth. Did he mean grant her every request, or fulfill his every desire? Seriously! She realized that the longer she was with him, the filthier her mind was bing. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, said with an innocent expression, Whats wrong? Get lost if youre done eating! Drawing back his lips, the man went back to eating. Sitting on the sofa, Gu Mingye was almost in tears. Mom, I want to go home... T_T ... Stinging Vine was a huge investment not only because it was a military theme production. Director Du Ceng was well-known for being harsh and a nit-picker. He also had a foul mouth. Rumor had it that countless actors had almost given up acting because of his harsh words. There had also been a few ssic examples of actors who had fallen into depression from suffering his cruel scoldings. But even so, a perpetual stream of young actors desired to work under his direction. Even if it was only a small role. But those who survived him were definitely strong yers. If an actor could even be an insignificant extra in Du Cengs cast, he would no doubt be highly valuable anywhere else he went. The prerequisite was, of course, one had to survive the man. Whether by ones own strength or by luck, once they hadpleted the movie, their position in the circle would be raised significantly. Liu Wei had been coborating with Du Ceng for years, and between them, they had won multiple awards. They were both exceptional heavyweights in the circle. Apart from the female lead, Du Ceng was still selecting the actors for the rest of the roles. Everyone knew he had high standards, so those who didnt have enough substance easily kept away from even trying. Li Beinian, however, didnt expect to run into an all-too-familiar person during the auditions. Li Xueqing had a new assistant who seemed bright andpetent. However, standing next to each other, of course, thetter waspletely overshadowed. Obviously, Li Xueqing was a lot more outstanding. When Cheng Su saw Li Xueqing, he whispered, Why is she here? Shell never make it given her acting skills. Bai Yuan felt the same way and replied, How long do you think shellst? Two minutes. Three minutes. The two of them said in unison and exchanged a look. Finally, they decided to ask Li Beinian. She drew back her lips and said casually, Well find out. Todays audition waspletely confidential and random. The casting director would select the actor, who would then be called into the audition room. It seemed that there would be ten sets of scripts for the actor to pick at random. The actor would be given half an hour to understand the script and five minutes to provide an interpretation. With such prerequisites, few would meet the directors standards. Of course, Li Xueqing noticed Li Beinians presence as well. She looked across from behind her sunsses. Li Beinian clearly saw the disdain on the other womans face, just by the twitching of her lips. Following the popr broadcast of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, as well as Dawn Entertainments huge promotion efforts, Li Xueqing was now much more valued than Li Beinian as an actress. This sort of value was, however, just an illusion. Li Beinians target, in this instance, was the supporting role. Of course, Li Xueqing also had no interest in any other role. Chapter 519 - Rumor Had It That Sheng An’s Boss Was Old and Ugly

Chapter 519: Rumor Had It That Sheng Ans Boss Was Old and Ugly

They looked at each other. Li Xueqing removed her sunsses and said, Oh, what a coincidence, I didnt think youd be here. Several people turned to look when Li Xueqing made this remark. The supporting character in Stinging Vine was a female member of the Special Task Force, so Li Beinian was dressed in military-style fashion today. A smart light army green short-sleeved shirt, and a simrly colored trench coat outer. Matched with straight ck trousers with clean lines, it made her look tall andnky. Her long hair was tied back in a simple ponytail that revealed her pale neckline. Altogether, she cut an appealing, delicately exquisite, and well-proportioned figure. With a dusting of light makeup, she looked full of heroic spirit, quick and efficient. With that remark from Li Xueqing, many people turned their attention towards Li Beinian. Looking at her get-up, it didnt take a genius to guess what she was after. Li Xueqing put her sunsses away and looked at Li Beinian with narrowed eyes. She said, Its been a long time. I thought youd be too heartbroken to make an appearance. Whod have expected you to have such tenacious power of recovery. Following this, she put on an expression that was full of pity and continued, What a waste. Having lost the protective shade of such a huge tree like Mu Donglin, will your path in the future be fraught with difficulties? The woman made this remark for all to hear. The people who had turned up for the audition were, naturally, mostly capable actors with some repute. However, there were, of course, others who had been around for a long time but yet never made a name for themselves. Towards quick rising stars like Li Xueqing and Li Beinian, there was a certain amount of hatred and envy apart from some admiration. Background and reputation aside, everyone knew that Li Xueqing was the pampered daughter of the boss of Dawn Entertainment, so it all went without saying. Li Beinian, s, had made a bad name for herself somewhat. Time and again, word had gotten around that she was a kept woman. There were scandals of her securing her position through sexual favors. On top of that, the Misty Street background and broken engagement with Mu Donglin... all these made one gravitate toward the scandals. One couldnt me the people for imagining things to be so. True enough, at Li Xueqings remarks, almost everyone cast their eyes of judgment on Li Beinian. Arent you being too worried, too early? A voice spoke following Li Xueqings remark. Our friend here has been shooting an awful lot ofmercialstelyperfumes, shampoos, and everything. Dream yer is also being aggressively promoted. It doesnt look like the rumors have made an impact. The voice belonged to an insignificant female actor by the name of Jiang Qian. She was pretty and had decent acting skills. Only, she had not managed to make a name for herself all this while. Following Jiang Qiansment, someone else said, Thats not exactly true. Themercial deal for Meet in Rio was originally hers. But didnt it fall through because she broke her engagement to Eldest Young Master Mu? Not only Meet in Rio. Didnt Yuanchi Automobilee knocking at the door for her to be their spokesperson too? And then a few more. What do all these amounts to? Recently, shes shot an ad for Chantal, which is more awesome than all these others. Chantal? Ive heard that rank-wise, shes actually next in line after the spokespersons of the various zones in Xia Nation. It was supposed to have been Li Xueqing, but eventually, Li Beinian won it... Its not only Chantal. Initially, the spokesperson for Dream yer was Li Xueqing. Diamond Queen, Rafi shampooall these were Li Xueqings ad deals, and they all eventually went to Li Beinian. ... Li Beinian was speechless. Had she actually stolen so many advertising deals from Li Xueqing? How was it that she wasnt even aware, having lived two lifetimes? Chapter 520 - Her Man

Chapter 520: Her Man

After discussing among themselves, a certain group of people decided that someone was backing Li Beinian. And it wouldnt be just anyone, it had to be someone quite awesome. Someone who had enough standing to fight against Dawn Entertainment, just to keep her happy. Given that the person also had the capability to oppose Mu Donglin, he could very well be a big boss of equivalent standing. Everyone had a different opinion, and the more they discussed this, the more engrossed they got. Finally, they came to a consensusshe was a kept woman. She got there through giving sexual favors, Im quite certain. See how its important to have a pretty face. Maybe shes really good in bed too? ... Cheng Su and Bai Yuan were livid when they heard all these and almost started a brawl. However, Li Beinian held them back. She said calmly, Dont be too bothered by them. Envy reveals the ugly side of people. Furthermore, these people were right. She did have someone backing her. Not only did her man have a showdown with Mu Donglin, he had even beaten up the man! Jiang Qianughed when she heard Li Beinians words. She responded, Indeed, we envy you. Weve worked conscientiously for so many years, but still, weve lost out to those who are willing to put themselves out there. After she said this, an unknown actor added, Thats right. It wouldve been perfect if only we could be a little more shamelessstripping and getting onto the bed, then watch the money rolling in. It beats working for five or six years and still getting nowherelike us. What are you saying! Bai Yuan was livid. You have such filthy mouths! Exactly. You dont have the capability and you dont want to work hard. And now youre ming the gods and everyone else. Serves you right for not having made a name for yourselves! Cheng Su retorted. Our Sister Nian is pretty and talented, and she works hard. Why should it be surprising that she gets somewhere! Stop it already, someone said. Shes pretty, but its also true that she offered herself. Having lost Eldest Young Master Mu, shes now very quickly found herself the boss of Sheng An. That was a quick switch! I heard that the boss of Sheng An is the CEO of a listedpany, and hes old and ugly. I doubt hes still able in bed. I dont suppose hed be as easy to please as Eldest Young Master Mu? Enough already, Li Xueqing spoke, as though trying to be kind. Were all here to audition. We wouldnt want to cause her to do badly. How could that be possible? Jiang Qian burst outughing. Shes got herself backed by the boss of Sheng An. Coming for an audition is merely a formality, everyone knows it. Cheng Su raised his voice angrily, What an unpleasant person you are. To think that I used to like watching your shows, ptui! Im a hater from now on! Jiang Qian wasnt bothered. Youd only need to ask your master whether Im speaking the truth. How would you know? Li Beinian said unhurriedly. That the boss of Sheng An is old, ugly and hes not able in bed? Unless youve tried him yourself? Jiang Qians expression darkened as she said, If I had, do you think Id be here today? It sounds like youre keen to try. Li Beinian shot her a meaningful look. Since youre young, you should do it if you want to. Jiang Qian scowled. Who wants to? You, on the other hand, have gone astray at the tender age of 20. By the time you get to my age, youll probably be rotting! By the time I get to your age... Li Beinian paused and studied her heavily made-up face, then said sincerely, I dont know if Ill be rotting, but by the time Im hitting my 40s, I definitely wouldnt be smearing a young 20-year-old at an audition. Ptui! Hitting the 40s? Jiang Qian has barely just celebrated her 25th birthday... ... Jiang Qians expression turned ugly, and she hollered angrily. Youre too much! Chapter 521 - The Wayward Script

Chapter 521: The Wayward Script

Jiang Qians expression turned ugly, and she hollered angrily. Youre too much! Pretending to jump in fright to have been shouted at, Li Beinian said, Im so sorry. I... I thought only people in their 30s or 40s would be this gossipy and nasty with words... She was calling Jiang Qian a gossip and nosy parker! A few actresses around started whispering and giggling when they heard Li Beinians remarks. Jiang Qians expression turned stormy. Just as she was about to speak again, the door to the audition room opened. Everyone fell silent and turned to look in that direction. A man in thete 30s or 40s walked out. His shoulder-length hair was peppered with silver strands, and his sses made him look rather artistic. Director Ma, someone recognized him and called out immediately. Director Ma nodded and asked, Are all of you here for the audition? Yes, everyone replied in unison. Great. Well let five of you in at a time. Five of you will be ying opposite each other for the audition. Non-actors may step back. Immediately, Cheng Su and Bai Yuan retreated, together with the personal assistants. Director Ma looked around and randomly pointed to a few of them, saying, The few of you,e with me. Li Beinian had been selected, so she followed him into the room. Li Xueqing and Jiang Qian were also included in this group. The other two were the actresses who were just in cahoots with Jiang Qian as they were arguing. When Bai Yuan and Cheng Su noted this, they naturally felt rather nervous. Cheng Su asked anxiously, Are they going to gang up against Sister Nian? Bai Yuan frowned and said, Probably. But given her capability, it should be fine. But... the five are ying opposite each other and need to coordinate. If she were to be targeted... Things didnt look good. Bai Yuan became nervous now that he was alerted. He stared at the door and started thinking. ... True enough, it was like what was rumored. When they entered the room, they were given a stack of scripts to choose from. Director Ma instructed, Five scripts, five roles. Each of you has only one line to deliver. This is to test your ability to think on your feet. The scripts werebeled A to E. Li Beinian selected the scriptbeled C. When she opened it, she saw a single paragraph printed on it. ABC were three people at a gathering. Suddenly, they heard a gunshot. A was shot dead, B started crying from the fright, and D came running in with the gun. C rescued B, and, eventually, D was subdued by E. The lines: A (Drunk): Drink to your hearts content, its on me! B (Crying and frightened): Arghhhh! C (Calm): Run, hurry! D (Hysterical): Hand over the stuff! E (Unhurried): Youre under arrest. All of them were stunned. No one had expected such a wayward script. Theypared notes and confirmed that indeed, they had been given the same scene, the same script. Only, they had different roles. How do I deal with this? Im shot the moment the scene opens! one of the women wailed. How unlucky am I! Im no better... Im really bad at crying scenes. My god, to cry from frightthats tough! Li Beinian was secretly relieved that she hadnt picked the script B. Crying scenes werent her strength as well. Even if this live y frightened her to tears, she wouldnt have been able to cry. The role for script A was too small, there was no room to show her acting skills. And the role for script E was thest to appear. It had to fight with role D and then would finally be subdued. That would be testing the actors physical movements. Out of all the five roles, role D would have had to disy the strongest emotions, and it would have been the best role. Role C, on the other hand, was in the gathering. The role would have had her good friend gunned down, but yet had to calmly rescue B? Li Beinian frowned as she studied the script. Was this a freaking bug? How could a normal person keep calm under such a situation! Jiang Qian asked, Im E, who got script D? I did, Li Xueqing raised her hand, at the same time looking at Li Beinian rather gleefully. So, you must have gotten script C? Chapter 522 - That Was Actually Liu Wei?

Chapter 522: That Was Actually Liu Wei?

It wasnt only Li Xueqing, even the others looked at her gleefully. Li Beinian was speechless. After handing out the scripts, Director Ma left. Jiang Qian nced at her script, then looked toward the actress who took script B and said, Your strength is not in crying scenes; my strength is not in fighting scenes. Why dont we exchange? Sure! B was ted and quickly sealed the deal. They had only half an hour. Within that time, they had to create the scene and discuss the order and details of appearance. Li Beinian could see that they wanted to iste her, but s, the role in script C was key to the scene. Jiang Qian and Li Xueqing were almost a team now. They appeared to be quite bossy during the discussion and rather hostile towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian ignored them and tried to remember the sequence. Soon, someone came to get them. As they walked out of the room, they realized quite a number of people were on the judging panel. At a quick nce, there were five or six. At once, Li Beinian spotted Du Ceng. He looked about the same age as Director Ma. Next to Du Ceng sat a short-haired woman. She had a generous figure and was quite voluptuous. She wore a dark blue knitted sweater and had the aura of a woman with exceptional capabilities and a calm temperament. Li Beinian was surprised to see her. Wasnt she the one who had released her from the toilet cubicle during the charity event? Furthermore... the woman seemed... To be aware that she had almost been vited by Mu Donglin. Liu Wei looked up as well and raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw Li Beinian. However, she did not speak. Li Beinians gaze fell on the name que on the table. The words Liu Wei were impressively inscribed on it. My god... that was actually Liu Wei? Li Beinian could hardly believe it. Suddenly, she felt choked by a sense of awkwardness. So it turned out... she was Liu Wei?? To think that she did not recognize the live goddess! Oh my god! If Bo Chengcheng found out about this, for sure shed chide her for being such a loser. As though she sensed how Li Beinian was feeling, Liu Wei smiled and said, You may begin. The few of them looked at each other, then got into their positions. The props had already been set up. Arge wardrobe, a table and four chairs around it, and a few empty wine bottles on the table. Characters A, B, and C took their ces at the table, then the lights in the room went off. Immediately, the timer started. Tick, tick, tick... The scene started. Character A stood up, one foot on the chair. She narrowed her eyes and swayed unsteadily, looking drunk. She shouted loudly, Drink to your hearts content, its on me! After these words, the expected gunshot did not sound. Character A looked around and realized that everyone around was staring at her. Initially calm, she now started to panic. Feeling lost, her movements became cautious. She looked around and gave an embarrassed smile. The only thing she could do now was to pick up the wine bottle, tilt her head back, and pretend to drink. The wine bottle was about a centimeter away from her lips, there was no real contact. Li Beinian knew she could very well be disqualified. She hesitated for a little too long and was unable to let go. Bam! A loud gunshot rang out without the slightest warning. Everyone jumped. Character A froze for a moment before she remembered she needed to feign death at this point. Aiya! she shouted and fell to the floor, slowly lying down. Pfffft! Someone among the judgesughed aloud. Chapter 523 - Live Play

Chapter 523: Live y

Ah! A heartrending wail. Jiang Qian clutched her head and at once fell from her chair onto the ground, looking at Character As dead body and wailing loudly. Following this, she started crying, clutching her head in fright. Li Beinian had a shocked expression, her eyes widened, and her hands trembled. She quickly got onto her feet. Just as she was about to help Jiang Qian up, a sudden rush of footsteps was heard. Li Xueqing held onto the prop gun with trembling hands, heaving heavily. Her eyes were widened with a crazed look in them. Jiang Qian wailed even more loudly now as she started to back away. Li Beinians breath quickened and her eyes shed as she bent over to help Jiang Qian up. Li Xueqing strode up to them, pointing the gun in their directionmore specifically, at Jiang Qian. That was what they had agreed on during the discussion. Now the muzzle of the gun was directed at Jiang Qian, with Li Beinian standing in front of her. Jiang Qian took this opportunity to escape. At this point, Li Beinian was just getting into her position, when Jiang Qian suddenly gave her a shove, yelling out, Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Being shoved like this, Li Beinian suddenly found herself right in front of Li Xueqings gun muzzle. And Jiang Qian was still shrieking and kicking hysterically. She clutched her head with both hands, kicking forcefully and indiscriminately. Those hard kicks caught Li Beinian in the heels. She was wearing high heel shoes, and the kicks hurt her. She frowned slightly but did not turn around. Her eyes were intensely focused on Li Xueqing. There was a subtle hint of gloating in thetters eyes as she hollered. Hand over the stuff! With someone kicking her from behind and being confronted by Li Xueqing and her gun before her, Li Beinian frowned deeply as she raised both her hands over her head, saying calmly, I know where it is. Ill get it for you if you let her go. Everyone was stunned upon hearing this. The dead Character A suddenly called out, You got your lines wrong! This line waspletely unexpected and caught Li Xueqing by surprise. She looked at Jiang Qian, whose crazed expression intensified, and said, Dont you dare try any tricks! Li Beinian couldnt take the kicking for very much longer. She took the opportunity to step backward, in the process stepping on Jiang Qians foot, identally or otherwise. In pain, Jiang Qian now started to kick even more aggressively. Li Beinian suffered another few hard kicks. As the edge of her shoes bit into her skin, pain shot through her foot. Li Xueqing kept the gun pointed at her, so Li Beinian had to tolerate the pain. She said patiently, You have a gun, and Im not prepared to die. Come with me. Then, she walked off to the side tentatively. She remained calm even though her eyes were intensely focused. As she finally moved away from Jiang Qian, character E rushed in. Li Beinian reacted quickly and, at once, took firm hold of the gun handle. Inflicting a quick twist, Li Xueqings hand released the gun, which then fell to the ground with a smacking crack. Ahhhhh! She wailed in pain, and then immediately Li Beinian gave her a knock on the back of the knee, causing her to tumble onto the floor. When character E saw this scene, she was stunned. Fortunately, Li Xueqing managed to get onto her feet again. This time round, character E dashed forward and subdued her. Handcuffing Li Xueqings hands, she said, Youre under arrest. On this note, this mini scenario came to an end. Character A got up and said, Li Beinian, whats wrong with you? Where did all those linese from? Besides, character D is supposed to be subdued by character E, dont you think youre being too much? Chapter 524 - A Kept Tramp

Chapter 524: A Kept Tramp

Just as she was done voicing theseints, the sound of apuse came from the judges table. Character A was stunned and looked in that direction. Someone among the judges had stood up. Director Ma, who had distributed the scripts, walked over to them. He looked at Li Beinian, then shifted his gaze to Li Xueqing. There was admiration in his expression as he said, Not bad. Character A was stunned. Unable to reconcile this, she protested, Director, she changed the lines and stole my show! Director Ma frowned slightly and replied, In the first ce, this audition tests your ability for live y. Weve given you only one scene and one line, but we havent limited you to only that one line. Character A was taken aback and immediately looked towards Li Beinian. At this point, Li Beinian sat on the chair and started rolling up the hem of her trousers. Beneath the ck fabric of the trousers, her fair and delicate skin was already showing a number of dark bruises. Character E eximed, My god! Jiang Qian, you gave some nasty kicks! Jiang Qian saw this too and retorted at once, Thats nonsense! How could I have done that! You dare say that! I saw what happened, you were going all out kicking her. Your heels are really sharp too. Look! Character E lowered herself and shook her head, tsk-tsking. Look at all that abrasion! Jiang Qian got angry and replied, Stop using me, are you in cahoots with her? Besides, I was in my role, so even if I did kick her a few times, it wouldnt have ended up like this? Li Beinian looked at the woman with a half-smile, but her eyes were steely cold. Feeling guilty, Jiang Qian quickly turned away. The panelists Liu Wei and Du Ceng also saw what had happened and started to whisper to each other, apparently in a discussion. Feeling quite impatient now, Director Ma said, All of you may go now, youll be hearing from us. Quick and to the point, he dismissed them. The others waiting to be auditioned turned to look at the group. Jiang Qian walked out of the room, still very much unconvinced, saying, Whats this? using me like that. Enough already, you. Li Beinian didnt even say a word! The woman ying character E spoke with contempt in her tone. It was what it was, who can falsely use you? Tsc, Jiang Qian remarked angrily. Are you sucking up to her already, just because the director had a word of praise for her? What a little brown-noser! Character E was starting to get angry and raised her voice. What are you saying?! Calling you a brown-noser! Jiang Qian wasnt afraid of getting into a confrontation. She continued, A kept tramp like her, nothings even confirmed yet and youre starting to fawn all over her. As if youd even get a cent if she were to be selected. What a fool! E was livid, being insulted as such, and stepped forward as though she was about to get physical. However, before she could lunge forward, a hand reached out to hold her back. She turned around. It was Li Beinian who had grabbed her hand. Li Beinian looked at Jiang Qian calmly. Unhurriedly, she demanded, Apologize. Her tone was hostile and icy. This attitude provoked Jiang Qian even further. She said, Youre nuts, why should I apologize to you?! Why? Li Beinian almostughed out loud, but her eyes were frosty. She replied, Firstly, you injured me. This is solid evidence. She hitched up her trouser leg as she spoke. The dark bruises at the back of her leg earlier on were now an angry purplish red. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan stepped towards them, looking quite shocked. The other people also started to whisper among themselves. Feeling somewhat guilty, Jiang Qian eyed the people around looking on with curiosity. She said angrily, I said I didnt do it. You must have sustained these injuries elsewhere, and now youre ming me? Chapter 525 - Terrified B*tch

Chapter 525: Terrified B*tch

Our Sister Nian is always in perfect condition. Are you saying that of all days, she went and injured herself today so that she can frame you? Cheng Su fumed and continued, Dont take us all for fools. Would you believe it yourself if you heard this? Jiang Qianughed frostily and replied, Who knows. But I didnt do it, anyway. She turned to Li Beinian and said, Wheres your proof if you insist I did it? Proof? Character E interjected, losing her cool. Everyone saw it! Everyone? Jiang Qian threw a nce at Li Xueqing and asked, Li Xueqing, did you see it? Li Xueqing, who was enjoying herself as an onlooker, turned to put on her sunsses so that she could hide the glee in her eyes. Feigning a look of innocence, she replied, When the scene started I was backstage, I didnt see anything. Jiang Qian did not expect that Li Xueqing would wash her hands so cleanly off the matter. She frowned and said, Li Beinian got these injuries from somewhere else to frame me! Themotion was drawing an increasing number of onlookers. They were all here for the audition. And all of them being women, they excelled at sniffing out and spreading such news. Li Xueqing imed, How would I know? Im not Li Beinian. Who knows where and how she got those injuries. Her words were ambiguous. Li Beinian caught it. When and howobviously, she was hinting that Li Beinian was to be med. Thetters expression darkened as she looked at Li Xueqing. It had been some time since they saw each other, and it appeared that the woman had wised-up. Although what she said sounded like she was trying to protect herself, the reality was that she had knifed Li Beinian in her back. At the same time, she had deflected the situation, pushing it back to Jiang Qian to deal with her. When the people around heard this, of course, they started to throw looks of condemnation at Li Beinian. Following this, Jiang Qian turned to character A and asked, You were ying dead on the ground, did you see anything? Being shamed by Director Ma in the audition room and having the director praise Li Beinian was enough for character A to bear a grudge. In response to Jiang Qians question, she nced at Li Beinian and said, I saw you kicking her a couple of times, but isnt that for the acting effect? You must have kicked her twice or thrice at most when you struggled, but it was just small movements. Im sure it wouldnt injure her. Character A looked at both Li Beinian and character E with disdain as she spoke, Its a really minor issue to pick on. If youre that petty, youre better off not being an actress. Pretender. Character E fumed even more upon hearing that. She retorted, Are you that stupid? You were lying on the floor ying dead. Obviously, you saw everything quite clearly. I even saw you gloating, so whos pretending now?! Jiang Qianughed icily and asked, What benefits are Li Beinian giving you to frame me? Are you switching professions to be a servile follower? Character E was so angry that she wanted to hit the woman. She lunged at her, hollering. F***, shut your damned and foul mouth! Gasps were heard among the crowd. Jiang Qian was startled. Just as she thought that character E would hit her, Li Beinian reached out to hold her back. Jiang Qian heaved a sigh of relief,ughed scornfully, and hissed. Cowardly servile follower, if you have the guts... arghhhhhh! Dong! A loud thud was heard as her head was knocked against the wall. Everyone gasped now, with their hearts in their throats. They couldnt believe this was happening. Jiang Qians head was pressed tight against the wall by a delicate, pale hand, her face contorted from the force the hand exerted. With one foot on her buttocks and one hand on her head, Li Beinian said icily, Apologize. Chapter 526 - Don’t Push the Line

Chapter 526: Dont Push the Line

Jiang Qian was stunned by the sudden attack. The people around were equally stunned. No one saw thating. To think that Li Beinian would actually do this. Furthermore, pushing someone up against the wall like this! What the... How could Li Beinian... Violent! ... Hearing that word, Jiang Qian finally snapped out of her daze and started to struggle. Looking as though she had been prepared for this, Li Beinian exerted more force with her leg to still the wriggling woman. Jiang Qian was livid and shouted, Li Beinian! Her face was so contorted that even her words were muffled. Pffffttt! Someone burst out uncontrobly. Hahaha! Hahahahahaha! More and more people started to join in theughter. Jiang Qian turned a bright scarlet with embarrassment, shouting, You... madwoman! Li Beinian, however, showed no signs of letting go. She narrowed her eyes and leaned into the woman, hissing. I asked you to apologize, didnt you hear me? Jiang Qian was now in agony, having her face pressed up against the wall. And what was worse was the utter embarrassment! She had never suffered greater humiliation in all her life! More and more people were looking on in glee at this unfortunate incident. Even those taking pictures or videos did not bother to hide their actions. Li Xueqing smacked her lips in secret, thinking what a retard Li Beinian was. A public figure like her, starting a fight in a public areaof course, this would find its way onto the inte and cause a big hoo-ha. Cheng Su jumped in right and rushed up to her, calling out, Sister Nian, Sister Nian, dont be impulsive... No matter what, it wouldnt look good getting into a fight. But as though she had no awareness of this fact, Li Beinian increased the force she exerted and gave another frosty warning. Im asking you to apologize, are you deaf?! She did not raise her voice, but it had a dangerous edge to it. Just hearing her words sent chills down everyones spine. Jiang Qian couldnt take it anymore. She yelled with bloodshot eyes, Li Beinian, you madwoman! Character A took a step forward but was stopped by Bai Yuan. He had a radiant smile on his face as he suggested, Id advise you against it. Although our Sister Nian is normally mild-tempered, she can be quite terrifying when she gets angry. His words made Character A quite nervous, but she did not want to relent. She shouted, Youre too much. Have you no shame? You insist that Jiang Qian kicked you and caused those injuries, wheres the proof? Proof? Do you need it? Li Beinian smirked, and her eyes darkened as she continued, You should apologize for those things youve said alone! Jiang Qian could no longer stand being pinned against the wall, and her struggling made no headway. Unable to tolerate it, she cried out, I... Im sorry... Apologize to her as well. Li Beinian didnt raise her voice, but it was extremely icy. When Jiang Qian heard this, she knew it was about character E. Trying to look in character Es direction only made her head hurt more. Her eyes teared in embarrassment, but she had no choice but to give in. She said loudly, Xie Yiyi, Im sorry! Xie Yiyi was character Es real name. She felt indescribable ted when E heard this. However, she did not respond but looked around. Many people had gathered around now, but none of them had tried to break up the fight. Having said this, Jiang Qian struggled again and cried. Ive apologized, let me go! Still, Li Beinian would not let go of her. She narrowed her eyes and said, Now, tell everyone. Who injured my leg? Jiang Qian started to look evasive and shouted, Dont push the line! Chapter 527 - Exchange for Sexual Favors

Chapter 527: Exchange for Sexual Favors

Push the line? Li Beinian smirked as she continued, In what ways am I pushing the line? Her smugness caused Jiang Qian to seethe in anger and humiliation. You... She had barely started to speak when she suddenly felt her head being forced against the wall. Tears were streaming down her face now, but even crying was agonizing. Not only was Li Beinian exerting more force now, she even grabbed the back of the womans neck as she demanded, Answer my question. The pain was too much to bear. Jiang Qian choked and said in a muffled voice, It... it was me. Her voice was suppressed, and her words distorted and vague. She looked so tortured that one might actually feel sorry for her. Li Beinian rxed her hands slightly and asked, Why? Weve never even met before today. I dont think we have any bad blood between us, do we? After these words were spoken, the people in the crowd exchanged looks. Perhaps not before, but for sure there is from now on. Jiang Qian has been in the industry for a long time, and shes rather wellworked. Li Beinian is pretty bold. Oh look, someones responded to the video I posted. The grip on her rxed, much to Jiang Qians great relief. She choked even more when she heard Li Beinians words and cried. You... let me go! Ever since sheunched her career in her teens, Jiang Qian had never been so ashamed! You havent apologized to me. Although Li Beinian spoke unhurriedly, her tone was firm, not allowing any wriggle room. Jiang Qian shut her eyes and said reluctantly as tears rolled down her face, Im sorry. Li Beinian finally released her. The woman straightened up and immediately heard someone behind her saying, Hahaha, look at the footprint on her butt. Thats pathetic, how shameful... Serves her right for her foul mouth, shes looking for trouble! Li Beinian shook out her tensed muscles. Looking towards Xie Yiyi, she said, Thanks. Xie Yiyi was stunned for a moment, but then immediately smiled and said, Thank you, too. Youve got cool moves there. Li Beinian smiled though she felt rather regretful. She said, It looks like Im not going to have much luck with Stinging Vine. Given that she had created such a situation. If her guess was any good, shed be receiving a call from Bo Chengcheng very soon. Not only that, shed probably be cklisted by the Stinging Vine team. To think that she had put so much effort into giving it a good shot, really... She had made a big sacrifice over an impulsive act. Jiang Qian, on the other hand, felt increasingly indignant as she massaged her aching neck and butt. She looked around at the mobile devices trained on her. Turning cold, she no longer cared to restrain herself and shouted, Dont you know why Im targeting you?! Preparing to leave, her words piqued the others interest, and they turned around again. Even Li Beinian, who was about to walk away, now halted. Jiang Qian hollered angrily. I cant stand you. Youre obviously a kept tramp, and yet youve be so popr. Why should you be better off than people like us, who depend on real skills and capability to make a living! Her words were full of resentment. Li Beinian turned around and looked at her frostily. Jiang Qian took a step back nervously, but still indignant, she continued, You think youre a big deal just because you can beat up a person? You exchange your own body for fame. Everyone in the circle knows that you got where you are with the backing of Eldest Young Master Mu. After he dumped you, you got into an old decrepit man. Thats how you ended up having all these resources. Otherwise, youd have been long dead, given how youve offended Eldest Young Master Mu! Cheng Su fumed when he heard this and replied angrily, Our Sister Nianes home afterpleting her engagements every day, where would she find the time to mess around with unwritten rules! Jiang Qian retorted disdainfully, Do you think Im stupid? The boss of Sheng An has made her his kept woman. He puts on a show of providing a staff dormitory, which in fact is the venue where these sexual favors take ce! Chapter 528 - The Rumored Old, Ugly and Decrepit Sheng An Boss

Chapter 528: The Rumored Old, Ugly and Decrepit Sheng An Boss

This got Cheng Su even angrier. He raised his voice and said, Our Sister Nian has been staying there for a long time. Even if you want to speak nonsense, you need to draw a line somewhere! Jiang Qian replied, This exactly proves that theyve been together a long time, the tramp! It was clear that she wouldnt consider any other possibilities. Jiang Qian spoke as though it was a fact. Cheng Su shook with anger but did not know how to respond to her statement. He looked at Li Beinian helplessly. At this point, Li Beinians expression darkened as all eyes turned to look at her. Given Jiang Qians insistence, it was obvious that it would turn into a mindless argument if she were to refute. And if she were to start another fight, people would think that she was provoked because Jiang Qian was speaking the truth. Li Beinian nced at her with a smirk. Jiang Qian was waiting. Waiting for Li Beinian to lose her cool, waiting for Li Beinian to fly off the handle. But unexpectedly, the girl showed no such anger, and instead smiled faintly. She turned around and said calmly, Whom did you hear all these things from? Jiang Qian did not expect that. She paused and then said, Why would I need to hear it from anyone? Everyone in the circle knows about it! Oh? Li Beinian straightened her posture and looked most surprised. Raising her eyebrows with her hands in her pockets, she continued, If thats the case, then its just baseless rumors, isnt it? Jiang Qian fell silent for a moment and looked around. No one seemed eager to speak up in her support. Her initial intention was to provoke Li Beinian to fury so that she could corner the woman. However, now Li Beinians calmness only served to make her look awkward. Jiang Qians expression changed, and she said, Stop pretending. You know it yourself whether Im speaking the truth! Its exactly because I know it so clearly that Im puzzled. Li Beinians voice was calm, and she came across straightforwardly. She continued steadily, Youre saying that I got together with some elderly man right after I separated from Mu Donglin? She sounded stumped but steady. Jiang Qian said angrily, This is a fact! And how would you know about the staff dorm at Sheng An? Jiang Qian fell silent and immediately said evasively, I heard about it! Another question, Li Beinian said as she took a step towards her, saying clearly and deliberately, Ive stayed at the staff dorm for a long time. At the time, Mu Donglin only just announced our engagement. Hence, are you saying that I gave up an excellent opportunity like him for the rumored ugly, old and decrepit Sheng An boss? At this point, Xie Yiyi immediately spoke up. Thats right, it doesnt make sense! The others agreed. Exactly. Wouldnt it be only too easy for a powerful man like Mu Donglin to provide her with all the resources she needs? At the time, would Li Beinian have even needed to y with the unwritten rules? Besides, Mu Donglin was super nice to Li Beinian at the time. The lovey-dovey way in which he looked at her made me cringe! Jiang Qians expression slightly changed as she said, Who knows if you were trying to secure your position both ways? In case Mu Donglin dumped you, youd have a safety. So, now I can foretell? Li Beinian startedughing. Just then I foretold which scrips each of us would get and made right guesses about our characters positions. I even knew that you would kick me. Hence, I injured and bruised myself beforehand so that I could frame you. And then I knew that I would break up with Mu Donglin, so I hooked up with the boss of Sheng An... Say, shouldnt I be doing fortune-telling? Id probably have a better future as a fortune-teller than being an actress? Chapter 529 - Don’t Cower if You Have the Guts!

Chapter 529: Dont Cower if You Have the Guts!

Hahahaha. Xie Yiyi startedughing. Jiang Qian, even if you want to smear someone, youll need to ensure its logical! Exactly! Cheng Su was immediately ted to hear someone speak up for Li Beinian. He continued, All your mindless usations! Thats right, you denied it, but look at the abrasions on Li Beinians leg, they look like they were caused by Jiang Qians high heels! Id be damned, its true. Look at that bruise markits about the right size. Did you guys only just notice? I noticed it long ago! ... Jiang Qians expression turned ugly with this twist in the situation. However, she wouldnt back down and insisted. If youve done it, youve done it. Why continue pretending! With a twitch of her lips, Li Beinian said indifferently, The fact will speak for itself. Then, she turned around and left. ... True enough, someone on the inte had already started talking about this. Li Beinian was just having a meal with Cheng Su and Bai Yuan when the topic made it to the rankings in hot search. The #Li Beinian beats up Female Celebrity# topic made it to the top of the hot search ranks. There were other topics such as: #The Secret to Popr Actress Li Beinians Sess# #The Most Violent Actress in History# #Violence at Stinging Vine Live# These topics took up the 7th to 15th ranks on the hot search. Randomly clicking into one of the videos indeed showed Li Beinian beating up someone. But the videos were all very short and widely circted. There were all sorts ofments, and those that made the headlines berated: Li Beinian, get out of the entertainment circle! Rumors dont start for no reason. Why would Li Beinian be smeared and not someone else? Tsk tsk. If you dont want people to know about it, dont do it! ... Some also praised Li Beinian: F***, f***, f***, the queen is so dashing! The queen has got style! Ahhhhhh!!! Our Sister Nian is so dashing, look at how she moves like an expert! From under which rock did this Jiang Qian crawl out? Ive never even heard of her! Did she think she had a case after causing such injuries? Her majesty let her off lightly! Oh, the little evil sprite, shes fiercer than me in bed in the mornings... Person above, stop being shameless. Dont even try to dream about my wife! ... Li Beinianughed aloud reading these. Of course, passers-by also leftments: watching with a smile.jpg Awesome showdown! Li Beinian has a sharp tongue, but shes right. I stand by her... Those who dont stand by her, what if its true? But the little sister is rather pretty. ... Li Beinian spent some time reading these. Just as she was about to go on to the next page, Bo Chengchengs call came in. The moment the line was connected, Bo Chengcheng asked, What happened? Please exin. Li Beinian gave her a gist of what had happened. Thetter was silent for a moment before saying, So, when someone smeared you, you smeared the boss? Li Beinian was indignant upon hearing this and immediately replied, I did not smear the boss. Clearly, it was Jiang Qian who did it. I merely repeated what she said. Bo Chengchengughed. Li Beinian kept silent again. Bo Chengcheng warned her. Someone may very well try to harm you. Just be on the alert, keep your windows and door locked, try to stay home. Tell your man not to visit your ce as far as possible. Safety first. Your career is still on the rise. If someone manages to take pictures, its not going to be funny. Li Beinian nodded in agreement and said seriously, I can promise you most of these. As for thest thing you mentioned, its useless telling it to me. You need to tell him. Bo Chengcheng replied, ... Just be on the alert. Im hanging up now. Li Beinian kept silent. Dont cower if you have the guts! Chapter 530 - Springtime in Her Smile

Chapter 530: Springtime in Her Smile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she hung up, Li Beinian decided that it would be best to message Mu Xichen and warn him about this. Mu Xichen ran a property business, it shouldnt have much to do with the entertainment industry. He probably wouldnt even be interested in these little matters. But Bo Chengcheng was right, safety first. After thinking for a long time, Li Beinian still could not find a way to ry the message. She typed it out and deleted it. Rewrote it and deleted it again. After a few tries, Li Beinian decided to do away with routine and sent a string of ellipsis dots instead. Soon after, dinner was served. Li Beinian was starving. After gobbling down a few mouthfuls of food, her cell phone vibrated. She picked up the device. Two rows of ellipsis dots appeared on the WeChat page. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: ... [Ah Chen]: ... Li Beinian replied again: ... [Ah Chen]: ... Mindless little games that Li Beinian actually found to be quite fun. She couldnt help but smile as she typed out her reply: ... However, this time around, while Li Beinian was waiting for his reply, an iing call screen popped up. Now she was beaming so broadly that the corners of her lips were threatening to touch her eyebrows. Cheng Su looked at her with a puzzled expression and said to Bai Yuan in a lowered voice, Dont you think that Sister Nian is behaving strangely? Eh? Bai Yuans head was lowered as he shoveled food into his mouth. He looked up when he heard these words. True enough, he saw the Springtime in her smile as Li Beinian picked up her cell phone. At once, he felt violently assaulted. Meeting Cheng Sus gaze, Bai Yuan simply said, Eat, before the food gets cold. Cheng Su hesitated, then remarked, ... Is Sister Nian in love? Bai Yuan almost spat out the piece of meat that he had just put into his mouth. What? Did Cheng Susu not know that their Sister Nian had gotten married to their cunning boss? Chewing at the piece of meat with great effort, Bai Yuan nced at Li Beinian, then shifted his gaze to Cheng Su. He decided to keep mum about it and said, Eat, before the food gets cold. Cheng Su was stumped. Were all military men this inattentive? Damn it! There was definitely something not quite right with Sister Nian! Cheng Su decided to spy on her by himself, pricking his ears to listen to Li Beinians conversation. Seeing this, she thought he was waiting for her. Hence, she said, Why dont you start eating first, I have to take a call. Mu Xichen, on the other end of the line, asked, You guys are eating? Uh-huh, we just returned from the audition. Li Beinian started to boil at the very mention of this and started toin, which was a rare thing for her to do. She continued, What rotten luck I had today, Im telling you... In a dramatic fashion, she told him what had happened. Then, she said after stopping for a big gulp of water, Why would I even get myself entangled with the boss of Sheng An? Word has it that hes old, ugly, andpletely hopeless in bed. Whether its in his looks or background, the man pales inparison to Mu Donglin. And theyre saying that Im his kept woman? Are they blind! Its so infuriating! Eh? Mu Xichen seemed to ponder. Whats with... the boss of Sheng An? Say that again? Old, ugly, andpletely hopeless in bed! Li Beinian repeated with great resentment. Im not blind. And even if I wanted a man, Id have found myself a young and dashing one. And even if hes inferior to you, at the very least hed be better than Mu Donglin by miles! Mu Xichen was silent for a moment. Then, he asked, Have you ever met the boss of Sheng An? Of course not! How would you know then, that hes old, ugly, andpletely hopeless in bed? Thats what everyone says. How would I know if its true, she mumbled. Suddenly, an idea struck her. Oh, dont you know him quite well? How old is he? What does he look like? Chapter 531 - The Awful Taste of Singlehood

Chapter 531: The Awful Taste of Singlehood

Mu Xichen was silent for a moment, and then asked, What do you mean how big is he? [In Chinese the same word can be used for big and old] Li Beinian quickly replied, ... Of course, Im referring to age! She had an impulsive urge to kick him, but asked again, Is he elderly? The man appeared to ponder for a moment, then said unhurriedly, I dont think so. She nodded at his indifferent response and concluded. Perhaps hes ugly and therefore looks old. Mu Xichen was bbergasted. Having got her answer, Li Beinian seemed even more unhappy now and said, I dont even know what he looks like. Imagine how these people out there are smearing me! So wrongfully used! Would you like to see him, then? Mu Xichen asked. No. Li Beinian rejected the idea and continued, I havent even met him and people are talking. If I meet him and someone manages to get a shot of it, theyd probably say even worse things. What if hes not that ugly? The answers still no. Li Beinian humph-ed and said part-sincerely, part trying to tter, In any case, no one beats my man. She didnt say this loudly, and even Cheng Su and Bai Yuan, sitting opposite her, did not hear it. However, her words were crisp and clear to the person on the other end of the line. My man. His heart started beating wildly upon hearing that term of endearment. His lips turned up in a subconscious smile. Even his normally steely eyes were overtaken by an expression of tenderness. Gu Mingye was standing nearby carrying some documents and waiting for him to finish his call so that he could give a business report. But now, seeing Mu Xichen behaving this way was like experiencing the regretful taste of Singlehood. He became tearful and full of grief inside. Twirling his ballpoint pen in one hand, Mu Xichens gaze wandered to the photograph that he had ced next to hisputer. This was a picture that he took of her when she was unaware. Her pretty side profile was framed against the light as she looked at her cell phone. Behind her was the rising sun, bright and impossible to ignore. Just like her. Mu Xichen whispered, What did you just say? Li Beinian turned scarlet at that question. She didnt think he could hear her. The pitch of her voice raised suddenly. Oh! Nothing! Im going to have something to eat, Im starving! Bye! Then, without waiting for Mu Xichen to reply, she hung up. He could almost see her flushed expression as she quickly changed the topic. He felt like taking her in his arms and giving her a long and passionate kiss. He could feel the fire growing in him. He had to see her. When Gu Mingye saw that he had put away his cell phone, he quickly walked up, saying, Boss, here are the documents from Jiang Yeqing. Uh-huh. Mu Xichen took the documents from him. All traces of his earlier smile disappeared as he asked absent-mindedly, Do I have any engagementster on? You have a meeting at Ming City. Gu Mingye coughed lightly and continued, The senior management have beenining that you left halfway through the meeting, and although you made up for it through a video conference, thats not as good as being there in-person. So, Ive scheduled you for a meeting. Mu Xichen paused and looked up at the man. If thats not as good as being there in-person, then fax them a picture. What? Gu Mingye was taken aback. This is a rather important project, Boss. You only need to make a trip in-person to get all the details sorted out. Mu Xichen did not address the matter further, but instead asked, Any other matters? Jiang Yeqing has asked to see you tonight. I dont wish to see him. Anything else? Boss, Gu Mingye said with a serious expression, Jiang Yeqings matter is rather important too. Pick the unimportant matters first. Ive already sorted out the unimportant matters. Gu Mingye looked every bit the diligent helper. He continued, The matters that get escted to you are all important matters. Uh-huh. Mu Xichen tossed the documents aside as he got onto his feet and reached for his car keys. Well talk about itter, then. Gu Mingye had a bad feeling. He asked, Where are you going? To look for my woman. Gu Mingye was speechless. Chapter 532 - (Straight) Men Who’d Only Date and Not Get Married Are Scary

Chapter 532: (Straight) Men Whod Only Date and Not Get Married Are Scary

Li Beinian had only just finished her meal when Mu Xichen called. She was in the nanny van and stole a nce at Cheng Su and then Bai Yuan before picking up the call. Hi, whats up? She deliberately tried to sound hostile. Soundingpletely unaffected, he asked, Where are you? Oh... Just finished dining, whats up? She looked out of the window as she spoke. The streets and the people, what was so interesting about them? Ill go pick you up. Mu Xichen spoke in a t tone. However, Li Beinian caught a hint of sweetness in it and couldnt help smiling. However, under Cheng Sus inquisitive gaze, she stopped herself and coughed lightly before saying seriously, Whats going on? There was a moment of silence, then his expressionless voice spoke with a barely detectable underlying affection. He said, I miss you. The corners of her lips turned upwards as she said, Dont you have to work today? Without answering the question, he asked instead, Where are you? Huh. I have to work even if you dont have to. She whispered with dissatisfaction. Then, she obediently looked around and told her location. After getting the nanny van to stop by the side of the road, Li Beinian put on her gear and got out of the vehicle. With her hair down and wearing her sunsses, mask, and hat, she stood by the road as though waiting for a cab. Observing Li Beinian, Cheng Su told Bai Yuan secretively, I think Sister Nian is in love. Bai Yuan had already noticed Li Beinians behavior while she was on the phone. No doubt about it, she was speaking with Mu Xichen. Although, he felt rather sorry for Cheng Su. However, he was quick to reply, Sister Nian is a human being, whats wrong with being in love? Shes not that young, so what if shes in love? Besides, they were already married. Being married, they were, officially, man and wife. So, what was wrong with calling each other? Now that she had gotten off the car to be picked up by someone, he was sure that the person she was waiting for was Mu Xichen. Only Bai Yuan would have understood this. Unfortunately, Cheng Su waspletely clueless. He was somewhat angered by Bai Yuans words and replied, How could you say that. Sister Nian is a public figure. As such, she has to protect her image. Now shes not in the best of situations, with people trying to smear her. How hateful. And if news gets out that Sister Nian is in love, it will greatly impact her reputation! What sort of impact? Bai Yuan asked. It just wouldnt be a good thing, Cheng Su said with a wave of his hand. Why are you so clueless? Its okay if a single female celebrity and a single male celebrity wish to cook up CPand once that bes hot, it benefits both parties in many ways. Whats CP? Can it be eaten once cooked? (Straight) Men who would only date and not get married are scary, Cheng Su thought. However, he was quick to exin. CP means a couple or a pair of lovers. Cooking up simply means creating a story. For instance, I may think that our Sister Nian and Qin Liangzhi make a good couple, and if they be lovers, they will doubtlessly receive well-wishes from many people. As he said this, Cheng Susu lookedpletely smitten and said, Qin Liangzhi is my male idol, and Sister Nian is my female idol. The picture of my male idol and female idol standing next to each other looks extremely CP. Its perfect, hahaha! Tsk. Bai Yuan hissed with disdain. Qin Liangzhi? That weakling? Hes way too short! ... Weakling is an apt description, but male idol Qin is not short alright. Hes 1.82m! Chapter 533 - I’m Not in a Freaking Hurry to Die

Chapter 533: Im Not in a Freaking Hurry to Die

You dont think 1.82m is short? Sister Nian herself is 1.72m, so thats only 10 cm taller than her. Way too short. Cheng Su indignantly red at him and argued, As if youre that tall! You cant use me as an example. Im Sister Nians bodyguard. Bai Yuan put on a formal air. Our Sister Nian needs a person whos at least 1.88m, someone whos academically capable in the business world, with the physical prowess to y enemies, someone who looks dashing and tough, someone who can assume responsibilities and has aspirations. And better still, he has to dote on his wife. When Cheng Su heard this, his eyes almost welled up in tears as he nodded enthusiastically and agreed. Thats right! Thats right! What you said is excellent. And it would be good if the man is dashingly handsome with well-defined abs and long legs... ahhhhhhhh, my god! Bai Yuan quickly said, Calm down,dy, the man belongs to Sister Nian. Cheng Su restrained his own enthusiasm, finally realizing that it wasnt quite right for him to act this way. He studied Bai Yuan for a moment and, with an odd expression, said, I hope you werent describing yourself? At those words, Bai Yuan immediately reached out and pushed the mans face so that he looked the other direction. He hissed. Im not in a freaking hurry to die! ... Li Beinian had stood there for no more than ten minutes when a silvery-white Spyker approached from a distance and pulled to a stop. Although she was waiting near the foot of a bridge located in a rather quiet corner, there was no guarantee that no one would steal a snapshot. She lowered her head when she saw Mu Xichens car approaching. As the car came to a stop, the passenger door automatically unlocked and opened. With one swift movement, she got into the seat and sighed in relief. Man, its sweltering. Such a sunny afternoon! Mu Xichen smiled subtly as she took off her hat and jacket. Then, he started the car and drove off. After they had traveled some way, Li Beinian took off her sunsses and asked, Where are we headed? Mu Xichen did not answer her question, but asked, I dont suppose you have more engagements this afternoon? Uh-huh, all done, Li Beinian replied as she folded her jacket. What about the next couple of days? he asked further. She had an inkling of what he was after. She thought for a moment and said, I have a shampoo ad to shoot tomorrow, following themunications and prep work, the shoot may take about three days. That long? The man frowned slightly. He thought for a moment and then continued, In this case, Ill make a trip to Ming City tomorrow. When I return, Ill take you to Tong State. Tong State... That was where Mu Xichens family lived. This thought got Li Beinian strangely nervous. Mu Xichen had mentioned this a few times previously, but it had never really affected her. But now, it seemed things were a little different between them. How was it different? She couldnt say for sure. But just thinking of paying a visit to the Mo family made her heart thump. Perhaps sensing her nervousness, Mu Xichen sounded slightly amused as he said in his deep voice, Are you afraid? Whos afraid, she straightened herself and said calmly, I just thought its a short notice. Dont be afraid. Mu Xichen sounded even more amused now, as he continued casually, It has to happen one way or another. The ugly daughter-inw has to meet the parents-inw eventually. Youre the ugly one. Im too good looking! Li Beinian countered. But even then, she found her heart rate increasing. She asked, Who else is there in the Mo family, apart from your grandfather? My grandfather has three children, Mom being the youngest. She has two older brothers. Mu Xichen continued, One is called Mo Changyuan and the other, Mo Changsheng. I think Ive heard. She pondered for a moment and continued, It seems both of them hold rather high positions. Apparently, they are involved in the parliament every year? Chapter 534 - What If Your Grandfather Doesn’t Agree?

Chapter 534: What If Your Grandfather Doesnt Agree?

Mu Xichen nodded casually and said, Yes, they are. Li Beinian fell silent, feeling even more nervous now. Sensing her nervousness, he said casually, Dont worry, theyre rather enlightened folks. And whose daughter is Shengyun? Thats Eldest Uncles daughter. She has an elder brother, my cousin. His name is Mo Shengxing. Ah... Mo Shengxing. Li Beinian found the name familiar. Apparently, he was involved in some earthquake relief efforts and was injured? Mu Xichen cast a sideways nce at her and asked, Earthquake relief? Thats right. During the earthquake in Yokokawa, he was crushed by a rock in the process of trying to rescue a child. The lower half of his body was... crippled. However, before she could finish, Li Beinian suddenly became alert. Thats right. A yearter, the Yokokawa earthquake would take ce! Right now, Mo Shengxing was in perfect condition. Li Beinian was particrly struck by the memory of this matter because Mo Shengxing was a really handsome man. A great number of people thought of him as a hero when he went on television. At the time, it made Li Beinian sigh and think, what was the use of being a hero? Being crippled in the lower half of his body, his life was over. She swallowed her words. Mu Xichen gave her a sidelong nce and said, Youre mistaken, thest earthquake in Yokokawa took ce almost ten years ago. No one was crippled, although a few died. Haha... Li Beinian looked away guiltily and added, Yes, perhaps I made a mistake. So, besides Mo Shengxing, who are you on good terms with? Second Uncle has two sons and a daughter. Im closest to Mo Shengran. He paused and added, Were the same age and used to be in the same team. Later on, he was posted to the air force and marine corps, while I applied for a posting on the Special Task Force. And hows your rtionship now? Were brothers. Li Beinian took note of this and nodded. She quickly remarked, Were drifting. So, who else is in the Mo family now? If we pay a visit, I will need to prepare gifts for those who might be at home. The man smiled and teased. Thinking of bribery so soon? What do you know, this is called etiquette! She jabbed him and insisted, Hurry, tell me. At present, besides my grandfather, Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle, theres only Shengge staying at home. Is that your younger cousin sister as well? Uh-huh, about your age and in military school. Shees home on the weekends. Li Beinian picked up her cell phone and opened the calendar. She realized that three dayster would be Friday! In a daze, she suddenly thought of something and asked, You were asking if I had some time in the next few days, would it be to stay there? Uh-huh, Mu Xichen replied and continued, My grandfather is elderly. Since its such a rare asion for me to visit, I thought we might as well spend a few days with him. At his casual remark, Mu Xichen realized that it made Li Beinian all the more jittery. He smiled and reached over to ce his hand over hers, saying, Grandpa has always doted on me. He will like you when he finds out that Im married. Dont worry. Really? She had her doubts. The Mo family members were all military men, she was quite sure they were all stiff and traditional. To put it bluntly, male chauvinists. Of course, she couldnt possibly say this to his face, so she could only put it across subtly. Elderly folks are, inevitably, traditional in their thinking. Take my Granddad, for example, even he said that he needed a word from my parents. If you tell him suddenly that youre married, the old man may be unprepared. And if... Many elderly people had certain misconceptions about actors and the acting profession. When they thought of actors, they associated them with a certain sullied view. Li Beinian became increasingly nervous and said, What if your grandfather doesnt agree, then what... Chapter 535 - The Weather Is So Fine Today, Shall We Swim?

Chapter 535: The Weather Is So Fine Today, Shall We Swim?

Ive mentioned it to Grandpa. Mu Xichen continued to drive on steadily. He turned to nce at Li Beinian for a moment when he said this. Immediately, she looked a little more relieved, but very quickly, asked again, And what did Grandpa say? What did he say? Mu Xichen tried to recall. He had made a video call to Grandpa on that day. The man was elderly and wasnt too dexterous when handling a smartphone. He squinted to look at Mu Xichen for a bit before asking, Ah Chen, is that a joke? The man replied, No, its not. When Old Master Mo heard this, he didnt seem to react too violently, but said after some time, Bring her home and well take a look. He didnt approve, nor disapprove. Bring her home and well take a look. Old Master Mo was a man who tended to leave some room in his actions and speech. And that was how he was, even when it came to his favorite grandsons marriage. Mu Xichen turned to study Li Beinians nervous and curious expression as he pulled the car to a stop. Then, he said, Were home. She sat up straight. Indeed. They were home. Tai Chen Prefecture wasnt too far from the city center, the view it offered and position alone was nothing less than excellent. Only, why had theye to Tai Chen Prefecture? Widening her eyes, Li Beinian was about to ask, but Mu Xichen had already gotten out of the car. She quickly got out of the car as well and persisted. You havent told me, what did Grandpa say? Mu Xichen unlocked the door and walked into the house with Li Beinian tottering after him, asking anxiously, Was he unhappy? Did you tell him what I do for a living? I only told him that I got married. Mu Xichen suddenly turned around, causing Li Beinian to almost ram into him. However, he extended his hands and took her straight into his embrace. With one arm encircling her waist and the other hand pressed up against her, he lowered his head. With his forehead resting against her face, he said, Grandpa knows what Im like. He didnt ask too much. Their faces were so close that as Mu Xichen spoke, their breaths intermingled. Although this was by no means the first time they were so physically close, it still made Li Beinian feel uneasy. She could feel her face burning, and she sounded awkward as she asked, What if Grandpa doesnt like me? That was what worried her the most. She only had to look to Old Master Li for a clue to how the minds of elderly folks worked. Even though Old Master Li liked Mu Xichen, he would still create all sorts of barriers for the man. There was absolutely no guarantee that Old Master Mo wasnt the same. Recalling how Old Master Li treated Mu Xichen made Li Beinian extremely nervous. That wont happen. Mu Xichen looked into her eyes as he held her in his arms. They were pretty eyes, deep and as though the moonlight was mounted within them. I have a higher standard than Grandpa. She smiled in response to his answer, but that faded quickly as she said with disdain, Nobody praises themselves as you do. I was praising you too, didnt you notice? Pouting, she replied, No. He smiled and lowered his head to peck her lips, whispering, How unintelligent is that? Go away. She shook his hand off and pushed him away. Unexpectedly, he stepped aside readily. Li Beinian shot him a look and nced around the living room. She asked curiously, Why are we here? This is our home, Mu Xichen replied as he walked further into the house. Its going to be an abandoned house if we stay away from it any longer. Geez, you think it will be an abandoned house so easily? As though were noting back here ever again. Mu Xichen unbuttoned his shirt and walked towards the stairs. cing a hand on the stair railing, his eyes were aze as he looked at her and said, The weather is so fine today. Shall we swim? Chapter 536 - Can’t You Have Some Proper Swimwear Ready!

Chapter 536: Cant You Have Some Proper Swimwear Ready!

Swimming? Before Li Beinian could react, Mu Xichen had already walked down the stairs. His tall figure quickly disappeared around the corner of the spiral staircase. Li Beinian hurriedly followed behind and said, I dont have a swimsuit! Theres one around somewhere. Mu Xichens voice was indifferent. Once downstairs, Li Beinian saw that he had opened up the full-length window. Next to it, was a tall closet. Li Beinian had noticed it thest time she was here. At this point, Mu Xichen threw open the closet door. It revealed a collection of swimsuits of various hues. Li Beinian widened her eyes and walked over. When did you put all these together? Mu Xichen did not answer, but searched around with his long and slender fingers. Finally, he pulled out a sultry red bikini. The most eye-catching feature of the swimsuit was the variety of silk ribbons attached to it. They ran horizontally, vertically, diagonally, and some were embroidered. At the strategic positions, there were only two red support pieces held in ce by a red transparent gauze, the rest of it were ribbons. The bottom piece was designed to cover even less than adys standard underwear. The centre part was considerably normal, but the panels on each side ... were more ribbons. As Li Beinian looked at the pathetic amount of fabric, she blushed immediately and said, Couldnt you have gotten a more decent swimsuit! Mu Xichen looked a little surprised. How is this indecent? As he spoke, he studied the swimsuit seriously. This is what everyones wearing. In response, Li Beinian red at him and snatched the swimsuit from him. She hung it back and said, Tell me then, who else wears this? Isnt this how you dress on television? Mu Xichen said in all seriousness. He took the swimsuit down from the closet and stuffed it into Li Beinians hands. Be good and go change into it. No! Li Beinian refused tly. She pushed him away and rummaged through the closet. There were a few pieces of swimsuits in the closet. Besides the red one, there was also a dark blue one, a ck one, a white one, and a red short skirt. The short skirt looked a little more normal. Just as Li Beinian was about to reach out for it, Mu Xichen stopped her and said, This set works. His eyes were aze as he continued, Theres something else. As he spoke, he drew out a drape from the bottom of the closet. Throw this over once youve changed into your swimsuit. The drape was quite long and covered her thighs, and there were only two wide sleeves attached.. Considerably... conservative. Before Li Beinian could speak, Mu Xichen put his arm around her shoulder and led her towards the swimming pool dressing room. Pushing her into the room, he said, Lets have apetition after youve changed. Competition? Li Beinian turned to look at him. As in a swimmingpetition? Any sort ofpetition. The most important point is that it has to require a stake. Although he wore a calm expression, it could not hide the fire in his eyes. Li Beinian felt as if she had entered a wolfs den. She suddenly felt a sense of crisis brewing, and said, Its autumn and very cold to be swimming. The sun is scorching, it wont be cold. Mu Xichen shut the door. Lets change. Li Beinian was left speechless. It took Li Beinian a long time to sort out all the ribbons on her swimsuit. When she finally had it on, she realized that the swimsuit was particrly... high-quality. It made her B-cup bosom look a whole sizerger. Circling her fingers around them and feeling their weight, she said rather smugly, Im pretty well-endowed. Feeling terribly exposed wearing this swimsuit, Li Beinian quickly threw the drape over herself as she walked out. Chapter 537 - I Feel Like I’m on Fire

Chapter 537: I Feel Like Im on Fire

The moment the dressing room door opened, Mu Xichen turned around. Although he had certain expectations, he was still stunned when he saw her in the outfit. The swimsuit was a fiery red. Li Beinian had pale skin. The contrast of the red ribbon against her fair and smooth skin, made her look particrly striking. Her fair and delicate skin seemed to take on an ethereal glow under the light streaming in from the full-length windows, so white that it was dazzling. Her legs were long and slender, and she was standing there barefooted. Her pink and adorable toes seemed to be wriggling anxiously. As his gaze wandered upwards, there were her thighs, covered by the translucent drape. Mu Xichens mouth was parched as he felt the mes of his desire being stoked. Whereas his eyes were like glowing embers earlier on, it was now set aze. Li Beinian felt her hair standing on end. Her face was already red. She quickly went forward and covered his eyes. Why havent you changed! Ill do it now. Mu Xichens voice was a little hoarse as he pulled her towards himself. Assist me? Go! Li Beinian shook him off and looked away quickly, saying, Let me test the water temperature! With that, she ran off. Mu Xichen felt as though his body was on fire, as he looked at the fair strips of white on her back set against the red ribbons. A certain part of him had gradually stood erect in protest and would not be suppressed! Li Beinian had really just wanted to test the temperature of the water, like she said. However, as she dipped her toe in, she realized that the water wasnt as cold as she had imagined. Slowly, she took another step down. Soon, half of her body was submerged. She had not swam in a long time. Thest time was probably when she had jumped into the water to save Lin Kerou. Now that she was in the water, Li Beinian couldnt control herself. Having warmed up, she dipped her head into the water and started to swim happily. The swimming pool was huge. From end to end, it was at least 200 meters. Li Beinian swam and stopped intermittently. When she broke out of the water again, she found herself only about half down the length of the pool. Just as she was about to dip into the water again, she suddenly heard a ssh behind her. She didnt need to turn around to know who it was. However, she was caught by surprise to feel arge hand around her leg underwater. She had just suffered a few bruises from being kicked, and now that her leg was grabbed this way, she immediately frowned. Her legs moved, but at the same time, her lower body was set afloat. Li Beinian was caught off guard and let out a gasp. Thump. The sound of sshing water could be heard. Li Beinians body was now held up by a strong arm, while the grip on her calf remained firm. Mu Xichen looked at the bruise on her calf and his eyes darkened with obvious displeasure. What happened? Not only was it bruised, the skin was broken. While there was no blood, it was obvious that it was painful. As Mu Xichen spoke, he carried her to the poolside and ced her on the edge. He held her leg and looked at it carefully. Six bruises. Mu Xichen ran his fingers gently over the angry patch and asked firmly with a darkened expression, Who did this? Avoiding his gaze, Li Beinian said, Im fine. I identally fell... Ouch! Mu Xichen had given the bruise a light press and said, The truth. She puffed up her cheeks and said moodily, Ive already taken my revenge. Dont worry about it. The man repeated, Who did this? Aiya! Li Beinian pushed his hand away and red at him. Just let it be. The rumors going around are annoying enough. If you stir more trouble, its going to affect my work. Chapter 538 - Remember Our First Meeting?

Chapter 538: Remember Our First Meeting?

Mu Xichen could tell from her tone that she was not going to reveal more. He decided not to pursue the matter further and shifted his gaze onto her calf. The angry bruises were obvious against her glowing fair skin. He rubbed his thumb lightly over them and his eyes darkened. Li Beinian could tell that he was unhappy. She kicked him lightly and said, It doesnt hurt. And I had pinned that person against the wall in front of everyone. She had been thoroughly embarrassed. Li Beinian deliberately spoke in a light-hearted tone. She pretended not to notice his hostile expression, and tried to change the topic. She sighed and continued, Its a pity though. I had wanted you to teach me a few moves, but now it seems that I wont have the chance to use them. What do you want to learn? Mu Xichen grabbed her and brought her down into the pool again. It created a big spray of water. She fell into Mu Xichens arms and ended up with water in her mouth. Li Beinian sank herself into his embrace. His firm chest made her feel extremely safe. The water they were standing in was 1.6 meters deep. On her feet, the waterline rested above her chin. Li Beinian lifted her head. cing her hands on his shoulders, she said, I wanted to learn something they teach in the army, such as shooting or fighting. It would have been useful for filming. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and asked, So why dont you want to learn it now? Oh. Li Beinian held his shoulder and tiptoed to prevent the water from entering her mouth. I was too impulsive today. I had beaten someone up and its all over Weibo hot search. Everyones saying things like Im violent or that Im seeking revenge on the set. I guess Ive lost my chance with the crew. What role did you audition for? The female support role C its a female member of the Special Task Force. Li Beinian said, feeling a little regretful. After a while, she got tired of standing on tiptoes and said, Didnt you say that you wanted apetition? What sort? Sensing that she was trembling slightly, Mu Xichen wrapped his arm around her waist and lifted her up. Li Beinian was light to begin with. It took him almost no effort to lift her so that she was now on par. Looking at her, he was once again aroused by the paleness of her body, the red alluring ribbons were vivid and tempting. Mu Xichen felt the dry heat in his mouth. He leaned back and said in a hoarse voice, Were already underwater, what else can wepete on? Mu Xichens gaze had always been like this, and Li Beinian was used to it. She pursed her lips at his words, then gave him a push and said, We have to start from the beginning then. Its too deep here. Ill carry you to the starting point. Ill swim over. As she spoke, Li Beinian wriggled to get back into the water. Mu Xichen did not stop her. He loosened his grip and Li Beinian slid into the water, swimming towards where she had first entered the pool. However, after swimming for a while, the man behind her caught up. Mu Xichen was still looking at her underwater. She reached out to push him away, then swam forward, leaving him behind. Li Beinian realized that Mu Xichen seemed to likepeting with others. With Mu Donglin, and even with her. Before she met Mu Xichen, Li Beinian would never have believed that Chief Mu had such a mischievous side to him. However, even though he wouldpete, he never seemed to care much about winning or losing. He seemed to simply enjoy the process. Li Beinian swam with all her might. By the time she reached the starting point, Mu Xichen had effortlessly caught up from behind. As she emerged, Mu Xichen had already wiped the water off his face. Noticing that Li Beinian was gasping for breath, Mu Xichen leaned over and said slowly, Remember our first meeting? Li Beinian leaned back instinctively. Mu Xichen reached out and firmly took both her hands, cing them on either side of her, saying You had gotten out from the water, and... Chapter 539 - You Call That An Accident?

Chapter 539:

You Call That An ident?

Noticing that Li Beinian was gasping for breath, Mu Xichen leaned over and said slowly, Remember our first meeting? Li Beinian leaned back instinctively. Mu Xichen reached out and firmly took both her hands, cing them on either side of her, saying You had gotten out from the water, and... As Mu Xichens breath got closer, Li Beinian immediately thought of that scene. On that day, she had just woken up from the darkness. In that moment, she suddenly realized that everything about her was fully intact. Her life, her tongue, her innocence... and her family... they were all there. She knew that Li Xueqing would block the only exit, and was waiting for her to walk right into the trap. However, just as she thought of a roundabout way to escape, she realized there was a sleeping predator within. She broke out of the water and climbed up, only to run right into him... Red with embarrassment, Li Beinian had pushed him aside and said, Its been so long, what more is there to talk about! However, Mu Xichen refused to be pushed away. Instead, he got closer and closer. His voice was a little hoarse. Youve taken advantage of me, so why are you afraid of being told off? No, it was just an ident! You knew that I was standing here, yet you rammed into me. Mu Xichen closed in on her, his voice coarse and grating. You call that an ident? I didnt see you! Li Beinian sounded aggrieved. If I had seen such a big figure standing there, I definitely wouldnt have gone up... As Li Beinian spoke, she felt something hard pressing up against her legs. Li Beinian sighed angrily and said with embarrassment, Why, you... Hmmmm? Mu Xichen acted as if he didnt notice her embarrassment. What about me? How could you just... Li Beinian couldnt continue, and finally said, The water is so cold. The water is indeed a little cold. Mu Xichen held her hand and moved it downwards. His lips brushed past her face andnded on her cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, Youre setting me on fire with what youre wearing. You made me wear it! Li Beinian pushed his face away. Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and pressed his parched lips against her chin, moving it slowly. Li Beinians breath quickened. Before she could say anything, Mu Xichen had sealed his lips over hers, sucking on them firmly. Then prying her lips apart, he started to suck on her tongue. He took her hand, and with his other hand on her side, lowered himself into the water. He did not stop moving his lips against her tiny mouth. He deepened his kiss possessively, manipting with his tongue cleverly and nimbly so that this sensation was something new for her. Li Beinian felt like her breath was being sucked out of her as her legs went weak. She ced her only free hand on his arm, feeling the well-defined muscles against her palm. However, she was weakening, and worried that she would fall into the water and drown. The feeling of weightlessness made her feel insecure. At this point, an arm suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist. At the same time, she felt herself being released. Her bodyid limply on top of him. From under her heavy eyelids, his honey-colored skin looked especially seductive under the sunlight. Just as Li Beinian thought it was over, she felt a warmth on her neck. He seemed to be doing it on purpose. Li Beinian could clearly feel the firm sucking, and hear the sound of his lips separating from her skin. Chapter 540 - Didn’t You Say We’d Have a Competition?

Chapter 540: Didnt You Say Wed Have a Competition?

The sound made Li Beinian feel like she was about to explode. She raised her delicately soft hand to cover his mouth, pushing it back. Mu Xichens eyes were as deep as the sea. Now that his lips were being pressed down. His eyes, partially hidden under his thick eyshes, were like red hot coal, causing Li Beinians nerves to tighten. Turning a deeper shade of red, Li Beinian pretended to be calm and said, Didnt you say wed have apetition? Mu Xichenughed and gently bit her palm. She immediately let go. Before she could retract her hand, the man caught it and said, Letspete. As Mu Xichen said this, he leaned against her and said, Help me first. After that, without waiting for Li Beinians agreement, he lowered his head. She shuddered, but he acted as if he didnt notice it. With his head resting against the curve of her neck, he continued to kiss her. She moved her hand up to stop him, then trying to catch her breath, she said, Lets go back upstairs... uhhhh... As though he had not heard her, he reached down and with a tug, undid the silk butterfly knot by the side of her leg. As soon as the ribbons came undone, Li Beinian gasped and immediately stopped him, crying out, Mu Xichen! His breath rapid and scorching, he lifted his head and looked up at her with misty eyes. He straightened his body and grabbed her lips between his. Then holding the back of her head with one hand, he kissed her deeply. His other hand did not idle. Li Beinian was trembling. She reached out, but before she could touch him, he locked her in his embrace. Li Beinian waspletely drained of strength. Raising her head, she squinted at the ring sun. The feeling in her body was growing more intense. Her breathing quickened as she wound her hands tightly around the back of his neck, whispering, Condom. Dont worry. Mu Xichen leaned against her and said in a hoarse voice, Its your safe period. She moaned and tightened her grip on him. As he moved, he sent sprays of water into the air, causing sshing andpping noises from the turbulence. Li Beinian bit her lip and held on to him tightly without saying a word. Initially, she could tolerate it, but as he sped up, she couldnt take it anymore. The man gasped and paused. Li Beinian panted slightly and whispered, Slow... ahhh! Mu Xichen took the opportunity to grab her chin and put his fingers into her mouth again. With an evil smile, he said in a hoarse voice, Youre getting naughty. Li Beinian couldnt help moaning between heavy breaths, Mm... mm... The sound of her arousal excited him. He lowered his head to suck on her earlobe. Chapter 541 - How Shameless

Chapter 541: How Shameless

It was already autumn in Guang City, and the ultraviolet rays in the sun had grown less intense. The sun wasnt too scorching today. However, when Li Beinian looked up, her eyes burned with unstoppable tears. Unable to close her mouth and could only bite onto his finger. And neither was she able to muffle her own voice. Soon, the sshing of water around her grew more intense. Finally, it gave a few more deep heaves as Li Beinian arched her back reflexively and bit hard into his shoulder. Mu Xichens breathing was a little unsteady, while Li Beinian panted heavily from exhaustion. At this point, she had no energy left in her body and was lying limply in his arms. Mu Xichen hadnt withdrawn. Seeing how spent she was, he gently kissed her face and said, Your stamina is too poor. Li Beinian punched him on the shoulder. Youre a man, yet yourepeting with a woman in terms of stamina. How shameless! Her words were meant to be spoken with vigor. In fact, there was some. However, given that both of them were satiated, and she did not speak too loudly, the words lost their sharpness and instead, came across quite coquettish. Mu Xichen hadnt had enough of her to begin with. Now these words started to provoke him so that his desire was once again stoked. He turned her face towards himself and kissed her. Li Beinian pouted and turned away reluctantly. Carry me out of here. Mu Xichen did not move. He leaned over her and kissed the tips of her hair. One more time? Li Beinian neither agreed nor disagreed. She nced at himzily and continued toy slumped on him. Get me out of here first. Mu Xichen smiled and kissed her on the lips. He then scooped her up and walked up the steps. Both of them were drenched and the water fell back into the pool with light sshes. Seeing that he was about to step out, Li Beinian immediately stopped him. Dont wet the floor, or wed have to clean itter. Mu Xichen could only stand and wait there for a few moments before carrying her into the house. He ced her in front of the closet and took out a towel. Then he unfolded the towel and wrapped it around her. After roughly toweling her dry, he covered her head and blindfolded her with the towel. He started to kiss her on her tiny, exposed mouth and impatiently pushed her onto the white leather sofa. Mmm... Before Li Beinian could resist, she was pinned down by his warm body. Having been satiated moments ago, the man was in no hurry. He kissed her seriously and meticulously. With a sudden contraction of his biceps, he scooped her up with his arms so that she was now straddling him. Li Beinian tore the towel off and panted slightly. This position almost made Li Beinian scream and instinctively, she wanted to escape. But Mu Xichen held her down tightly. Li Beinian covered her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes. However, looking into his face, she saw that the mans deep eyes were full of interest. Chapter 542 - The Sheets Are Sullied

Chapter 542: The Sheets Are Sullied

Li Beinian was furious and cried, Bastard! Hmm? Mu Xichen pulled her over so that she was lying on his chest. He whispered, Who are you cursing at? Before Li Beinian could reply, she was silenced. Mu Xichen deliberately tormented her. By the time it ended, she waspletely exhausted. She went along when he carried her into the shower, and soon fell asleep. Before long, she was awakened by yet another kiss. Mu Xichen was ted to see that she had awakened. After kissing and hugging her, he pressed her against the headboard with her back turned to him. Shocked, she demanded, What are you trying to do? Hey, no! After today, Li Beinian finally realized that while some people looked honest and calm, it was just a facade. By the time Li Beinian woke up again after passing out, the sky was pitch dark. The manid beside her with his eyes shut. His breathing even. He had one arm ced over her so that she was drawn close to him. Li Beinian tried to get up, but instead, let out a gasp. Her body had been so tortured that she was now feeling sore all over. Especially her waist, it almost felt broken. Her movements startled the man beside her. Mu Xichen opened his eyes and, noticing her agony, reached out to massage her waist. He asked, Are you hungry? Li Beinian immediately became alert on hearing those words and quickly said, Im hungry for food, and not anything else! Mu Xichenughed and rubbed her waist gently. Where do you feel ufortable? Oooh. Li Beinian felt ufortable everywhere, especially her waist and legs, which were sore to the bones. At this point, she was just about feeling veryfortable from the massage that Mu Xichen was giving her, when she felt a warm current below. Li Beinian crossed her legs and said, Help me up. Hmmm? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow, but swiftly gave her a push so that she sat up. Li Beinian immediately got up and looked at the bedsheet. The light-colored sheet was stained with a patch of red. Startled, Mu Xichen asked, Are you hurt? Li Beinian red at him and threw a pillow at his face. The monthlies! Mu Xichen was bbergasted. Taking the pillow from her, Mu Xichen got out of bed and said, I think we have those things at home. He was wearing a pair of casual pants. After rummaging through the drawer of the bedside table for a bit, he fished out a pink sanitary napkin. Li Beinian was a little embarrassed. Why do you have this around? I asked Shengyun to get it. Mu Xichen got up and handed the item to her. It feels more like a home when it has everything that should be in a home. Li Beinian couldnt help but purse her lips. Then she demanded, Get me some clothes. Mu Xichen tapped her nose, went to the cloakroom, and took out a set of her clothes. She put on her nightgown, then grabbed her underwear and walked towards the bathroom. However, her back and legs were sore and she couldnt walk fast at all. Noticing this with his sharp eyes, Mu Xichen scooped her up and carried her over. He even handed her a pair of slippers. The ground is cold, he said. Hmph! Li Beinian red at him without a trace of gratitude and put on her slippers. She mumbled, The sheets are sullied. Mu Xichen replied, Ill change them. Im hungry. Sleep for a while. Ill go prepare some food. Li Beinian couldnt stop herself from smiling. Remembering that she should be angry, she quickly shut the door. Chapter 543 - My Man’s Skills

Chapter 543: My Mans Skills

After tidying herself up, Li Beinian looked into the mirror. Whenever she had her period, her face would turn pale from difort and she would look sickly. It was the result of her being in so much pain every time. Perhaps it was because of the aches in other parts of her body, that although she now felt bloated, the pain in her abdomen was not as intense as in the past. Hence, her face... was considerably rosy. Especially her lips, it gave no hint that it was that time of the month. Sure enough, having a sex life after marriage gave her less painful periods. Godmother wasnt lying to me! As instructed by Mu Xichen, Li Beinian went back to bed and fell asleep. However, at some point, she was woken up by her sore back. She got up, massaging her waist. It was already dark. Mu Xichen walked in just as she was done washing up. She was wearing a light-colored silk nightdress. It was thin and she wasnt wearing any underwear. As Mu Xichens gaze fell on the youthful perkiness that the nightdress could not hide, his gaze deepened. With a fierce re, Li Beinian pped him and shooed him out of the room, Get out! As he walked out, Mu Xichen smiled and said, Its time to eat. Li Beinian ignored him and put on her underwear before walking out. Every tiny contour under the spaghetti strap silk pajamas was particrly eye-catching. The moment she walked out, Mu Xichen scooped her into his arms. This sudden movement startled Li Beinian and she eximed, What are you doing! Lets have dinner. Mu Xichen carried her downstairs. Although he wasnt walking slowly, it felt steady as a rock. Li Beinian knew at a nce that he was worried about her, hence she did not kick up a fuss. She obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. Mu Xichen ced her on a bench in the dining room. In order to make her morefortable, he evenid a pillow down for her to sit on. Seeing that there was already a bowl of soup on the table, she picked up the spoon and took a sip. How is it? Mu Xichen sat beside her, looking a little nervous. It was ck chicken soup, and there were all sorts of medicinal herbs in it to revitalize ones energy and replenish the blood. The smell of Chinese medicine was strong and very aromatic. It was excellently boiled. Smacking her lips, she asked, You made it? Uh-huh. Li Beinian took another sip and pretended to ponder deeply. Then she said, So-so. Mu Xichen watched as she took another sip and couldnt help butugh. He scooped a bowl of rice for her and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Then I wont cook anymore. Oooh, its actually quite delicious. Mu Xichen ignored her this time round and sat by the side as he gave a light snort. Li Beinian picked up a piece of ribs for him. Mu Xichen paused and looked over. However, he turned away and snorted again. She picked up a piece of lotus root for him. The man took it in a single bite. Then, she picked up a piece of celery for him. Mu Xichen continued eating off her chopsticks, but ignored her. She started picking up more food and piling them into his bowl. s, the man did not reject any of these and gulped down whatever she picked. Whenever she had piled on too much and he couldnt gulp them down in time, shed slow down. But it wouldnt take long till he was ready to stuff himself again. Li Beinian herself was starving, but seeing how merrily he was eating, she asked, How is it? Imitating her and pretending to be pondering deeply, he replied, So-so. Li Beinian pulled a face and kicked him under the table. How dare you say that my mans skills are so-so? Mu Xichen gripped her leg firmly between his. He smiled helplessly and said with an amused look, Cunning. Chapter 544 - Almost Enough…

Chapter 544: Almost Enough...

The marriage with the Lin family was on the agenda. Mu Donglin had been very busytely. As for what he had been busy with, even he had no idea. But he didnt dare to stop for a break. Whenever he stopped, his inner demon would get out of control, eventually drowning and devouring him. The entire Mu Corporation had been thrown into a panic because of how explosive hed been these days. Everyone was fearful that theyd identally offend this temperamental young master. He worked overtime every day and lived almost his entire life in the office. After toiling for five to six days, he finally had nothing to do today, and got off work. He looked at the time. It was 8 pm. He dismissed the driver and drove himself to Paradise Entertainment City. After three rounds of drinks, Mu Donglin started to feel dizzy. As if possessed, he couldnt get rid of that shadow in his mind. Her voice, her smile, and even the wisps of hair around her face... he was unable to take his eyes off her. Almost, almost... Mu Donglin mumbled to himself as he held the wine ss with half-closed eyes, Almost, just a little bit more... He scanned his dimly-lit surroundings and saw all sorts of men and women dancing in each others embrace. Wild and passionate music, intense screams and sultry bodies rubbing up against each other. It wasnt that there was no peace in Paradise Entertainment City, but he was on this floor. The surroundings were bustling and there were many people trying to strike up a conversation with him. However, there was an indescribable void in his heart. It was as if someone had ripped off a piece of it. After looking at this scene for a long time, Mu Donglin suddenly thought of how she had been struggling against the wall. Her eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred and revulsion. She was obviously disgusted, but couldnt help trembling. She was delicately warm and fragrant yet intoxicating and enchanting. he raised his hand and gently touched the air. It was as if she was still in front of him. His vision started to blur as heid slumped over the bar counter. After some time, someone seemed to be calling him. Mu Donglin lifted his head, looking into the sea of blurriness. In a daze, someone seemed to be pulling him onto his feet. He did not resist but leaned over limply and fell onto something soft and fragrant. Very fragrant, very soft. Mu Donglin couldnt see who it was. He tried hard to open his eyes, but they remained blurry. He raised his hand and caressed the tender mounds. Caught off-guard, Lin Kerou froze. But very quickly, she pulled him away with a flushed face and said, Why did you get so drunk? Mu Donglin heard a woman talking, but he couldnt tell who it was. Holding her in his hand, he greedily inhaled her fragrance and whispered, Nian Nian... Lin Kerous happiness and shyness immediately vanished. Brother Donglin, Im Kerou. Lin Kerou felt a little ufortable and struggled to get him back onto his feet. She asked the waiter for help and carried Mu Donglin back to the car. After they got him onto the back seat, she gave the waiter some tips and drove off towards Xun Huan Gang. Xun Huan Gang was located in the city center, not far from Ji Le. Lin Kerou got him home in under ten minutes. When she went to the backseat to get him, she found that he had rolled off the seat, onto the floor. She shut her eyes helplessly, and was about to reach out to help him up when she vaguely heard him call out a name: Nian Nian. A searing pain tore through her heart. Her eyes started to burn immediately. Holding back her tears, she pulled him upright. Chapter 545 - She Immediately Paled As the Pain Tore Through Her

Chapter 545: She Immediately Paled As the Pain Tore Through Her

As soon as they got out of the car, Mu Donglin keeled over and vomited. Enduring the stench of alcohol, Lin Kerou patted his back as her own tears fell. She pursed her lips and stifled her own sobbing. After he vomited, Lin Kerou supported him as they walked towards the vi. Xun Huan Gang had excellent surroundings, it was a quiet pocket amidst the bustling city. It was Mu Donglins favorite residence. Unfortunately, he had lost out to Mu Xichen. After Mu Xichen sold it cheaply, he deliberately leaked the news to Mu Donglin. Hence, Mu Donglin bought the vi again. Mu Donglin was not one who would take a liking to things easily, but once he did, hed be deeply entrenched. If this were the case for merely a house, then... what more, a living person? Now that Li Beinian was with Mu Xichen, what if Mu Xichen abandoned her one day? Would Mu Donglin... pay a huge price to take her back? Lin Kerou bit her lip. She recalled the deal she had made with Mu Xichen. He had said, You would know better than I, whether Mu Donglin really likes her, or is simply unwilling to ept defeat. If you dont force him, he will never look your way. Take a gamble. Whether you win or lose, hed be yours. Yes, it was a gamble. One would never know until they tried. At that time, she firmly believed that Mu Donglin was just unwilling to ept defeat. But now... She wasnt too sure. She threw Mu Donglin onto the bed. The mans face was flushed under the light. Even though he was hardly conscious, he was calling out that name he could not forget: Nian Nian. Nian Nian. Lin Kerou felt a dull pain in her heart. Finally, unable to bear it anymore, she whimpered. This wager... she had both lost and won. Lin Kerou went into the bathroom and wet a towel to wipe down his face. Her tears fell like a tap that someone had forgotten to turn off. Mu Donglin seemed to sense something. He pulled down the hand that was wiping his face. Then turning over with one movement, he pinned her down under the weight of his body. Lin Kerou felt even more helpless and burst into tears. Wake up. Look at who I am! Mu Donglin was not sober. He seemed to have returned to the night of their engagement. Under the witness of hundreds of people, they had cut the engagement cake. When the emcee officially announced that they were engaged, he had smiled. It was a sincere smile, right from his heart. She was his, all his. He knew she would be his wife, it was just a matter of time. He sank his body into hers. his hand brushed against her cheek as he lowered his head to kiss her lips. The kiss was urgent and full of desire. Lin Kerou did not push him away but allowed his hands to explore her body. She circled her arms around his waist and sobbed in response to his kiss. As he bore his weight down on her, his vision was filled with a red wall of fire. That person was wearing a regal fiery red dress. It was ostentatious and irresistibly beautiful. Nian Nian... Mu Donglin kissed her neck passionately. He tore her clothes apart with hisrge hands and flipped her over. No... Im not her. Lin Kerou finally realized the situation she was in and cried loudly. She pushed him away forcefully and cried. Brother Donglin, Im Kerou! However, Mu Donglin didnt seem to hear her at all. Ah! Lin Kerou screamed. She immediately paled as the pain tore through her. Lin Kerou couldnt take it anymore and passed out. Chapter 546 - Deeper and Deeper

Chapter 546: Deeper and Deeper

Mu Donglin woke up with a terrible headache. In a daze, he rememberedst night... There was something warm next to him. He turned to look. Lin Kerouid beside him, naked and a pale-faced. Her eyes were shut, she looked like she was in great difort. Mu Donglin snapped out of his daze. Sost night... it was her... Mu Donglin couldnt describe what he was feeling. For a moment, he felt lost. But it was expected. Seeing Lin Kerous expression, Mu Donglin reached out to touch her forehead and shouted, Kerou? Lin Kerou looked up at his ashen face and said, Take me to the hospital. Mu Donglin froze for a moment. He turned and saw a patch of blood on the nket. Startled, he threw the nket off and realized that Lin Kerou was lying on a huge stain of blood. How could this be! Mu Donglin was shocked. His first reaction was: miscarriage? However, Lin Kerou had been in agony all night and could not even bring herself to speak now. Her face was pale and her swollen eyes showed that she had been crying for a long time. Mu Donglin did not dare to dy. He picked up the clothes on the floor and dressed her. Then, he threw on one of the pieces and took her to the hospital. He went directly to the Emergency Department. Ashen-faced, the man exined to the hospital staff, I think she had a miscarriage! The doctors did not dare dy, and in a flurry, pushed her into the emergency room. Only, after a while, a doctor walked back out with a strange expression and asked Mu Donglin, How are you rted to thatdy? I... Mu Donglin was at a loss for words. Seeing this, the doctor nced at his crumpled clothes and asked, Are you her boyfriend? Couldnt you have been gentler with a girl doing this for the first time? You must have been in the wrong position and used too much force. You tore her badly! Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment before asking, So its not a miscarriage? The doctor rolled his eyes at him. You think shed have a miscarriage right after her hymen has been torn? What are you thinking! Mu Donglins expression darkened immediately. Her hymen was torn? So, he was the one who did itst night? What about the previous time then? Observing the mans expression, the doctor sensed something amiss and said, Go settle the fee, well manage her for now. Fortunately, the tear isnt too big and theres no need for stitches. However, she needs to be taken care of. Mu Donglin was not addicted to smoking. But at this point, all he really wanted was a smoke. Defeated, helpless, and furious. It was with a mix of emotions that Mu Donglin settled the hospital fees and left. Before leaving, he made a call to Lin Ya. Lin Kerou fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, she found herself in a hospital ward. Still feeling the throbbing pain below, Lin Kerou did not dare to exert any force as she tried getting up. Just as she had managed to get up with much difficulty, the door to the ward swung open. Lin Ya walked in, looking extremely gloomy. When he saw Lin Kerous pale face, he found it almost impossible to put on his usual genial expression. He threw the medical record at her, refusing to look in her direction. Lin Kerous eyes shed, as she made a vague guess. She picked up the report. On it was a record of her condition. Her hymen was damaged and the inner wall was torn, causing bleeding. Her face turned even paler. Lin Kerous hands trembled as she held the medical record. She was at a loss. In the afternoon, Mu Donglin finally came to pick her up. There seemed to be a tacit understanding among the three of them. No one told the elders at home about this. However, it was enough to be a thorn among themselves. And as time passed, this thorn would only grow deeper. Chapter 547 - An Unconventional Party

Chapter 547: An Unconventional Party

When Lin Kerou arrived home, she sent Mu Xichen a text message. The general content was to tell him that it was all his fault, and that the matter had been exposed. The text was long and full of me andints. Apparently, he was busy. She only received a reply after more than an hour: No one forced you. Lin Kerou was speechless. True, no one forced her. She was the one who weighed the pros and cons, and made the decision to coborate with Mu Xichen. That was all. Mu Xichen went to Ming City for a day and returned. Since Li Beinian was filming the shampoo advertisement, she had to wash her hair. The shampoomercial had to be dyed for a day because of her period. The first day was only for the rehearsal. Hence when Mu Xichen returned, it was a busy time for Li Beinian. Besides, Old Mr. Li seemed to have sensed something was going on, and insisted that Li Beinian came back to the old residence to stay. Hence, Li Beinian filmed in the day, and returned to Qian Zhou at night to y the erhu or chess with her grandfather. On the second day of her stay at home, Li Beinian casually mentioned that she might go to Tongzhou to meet Mu Xichens grandfather. Unexpectedly, Old Master Li saw this as an important asion. That night, he pulled Li Beinian aside and warned her about many things, in preparation for the asion. Old Master Li had a few long-time friends of high position in the army. Military families were different from outsiders. The more traditional the rules were, the more demanding they were with themselves and others. Old Master Li had instructed her on many things and spoke with her at length. Not only was the information too much for Li Beinian to take in, it also made her panic. That night, she lost sleep. She woke up the next day with magnificent dark circles under her eyes. It was normal for her to have dark circles, but it was never this serious. Cheng Su got such a fright that she quickly put on makeup to conceal it. For the next three days, work kept Li Beinian busy. It had been four days since Mu Xichen went on a business trip to Ming City. After filmingpletion was announced, Li Beinian finally stretched her back and rxed a little. It was a Saturday afternoon. It would take only about two hours to get to Tongzhou. When she arrived, shed get to see Mu Xichens other cousin besides Shengyun. With that intent, she was about to call Mu Xichen when a call came in. It was Chi Hang. Ever since Chi Hang got into trouble, he had been too ashamed to call her. Apart from Li Beinian asionally sending him a few messages to check on things, the two of them had not been in contact. Instead, she had been growing closer with Tang Xiaoge. Recently, she heard that Chi Hang had brought Lin Yuxin home for a meal. Li Beinian picked up the call and smiledzily as she spoke, Hello? Hey, girl. He spoke in fluent English with a strong New York ent. This was followed by crappy Chinese. Lets y a game. The familiar voice seemed to cause a sudden shift in her state of mind. Another strangely familiar scene appeared in Li Beinians head. She was fleeing in a panic in tattered clothes, and kept looking behind her. However, she was surrounded by tall and strong mercenaries and had nowhere to run. She was captured. A foreign man picked her up with ease, and threw her into the back of the car. When she awoke, she found herself blindfolded and could only hear the noise of pounding. She was in a dark world that reeked of mold. Rats were everywhere and there was a mor. The sound of alcohol bottles and steel pipes colliding, and women screaming in pleasure told her that it was an unconventional party. However, she had no idea what it was exactly. Then, her mouth was pried open and her tongue was pulled out. Before she lost consciousness, this was the same voice that had said, Pitiful. Chapter 548 - Don’t Tell Mu

Chapter 548: Dont Tell Mu

Li Beinian froze when she heard the voice on the other end of the line. The speaking party seemed to be getting impatient and said, Guang Bei New Road No. 89. If you dont show up, this boy will die. Li Beinian snapped back to reality. Her eyes darkened and she whispered, Who are you? Hey. The personughed and said steadily, Dont tell Mu. After that, the line went dead. It was Chi Hangs number showing on the screen. It was his name. Li Beinians heart started to pound as it grew heavier. Dont tell Mu. What would happen if she told him? She opened the call page and looked at Mu Xichens name. After hesitating for a while, she decided not to click on it. At once, Li Beinian dropped herself onto the chair weakly. Cheng Su was in the midst of sorting out thatst bit of work with the staff. As she walked over, she realized from Li Beinians expression that something was not right. Sister Nian, are you feeling unwell? She walked up and touched her forehead. It was cold. Startled, Cheng Su quickly unscrewed the cap of the drinking sk and handed it to her, saying, Have some hot water. Li Beinian waved her hand and asked, Are you done? Everythings settled. Shall we leave? The more Cheng Su studied her, the more she realized that something wasnt right. Did something happen? Its nothing. Li Beinian stood up, put on her sunsses, and slung on her bag. You guys go ahead. Ill take a cabter. Bai Yuan had already gone to get the nanny van. Upon hearing this, Cheng Su felt even more convinced that something was going on with Li Beinian. There was a huge problem! But before she could ask further, Li Beinian had turned around. Cheng Su frowned and made a call to Bai Yuan. But after some pondering, she hung up and called Bo Chengcheng instead. Sister Nian was rarely like this. Even when the engagement was called off, she was not as distracted as she was now. It was probably a mood issue. Li Beinian had a good rtionship with Bo Chengcheng. If Sister Nian wouldnt tell her, perhaps she might tell Bo Chengcheng? Bai Yuan was already waiting at the door. When he saw Li Beinianing out, he immediately drove the nanny van closer. However, Li Beinian seemed to be distracted and appeared as if she did not see their car. She headed straight towards the roadside. Bai Yuan drove after her and shouted, Sister Nian! Only then did Li Beinian notice and looked in their direction. Li Beinian was wearing her sunsses but not a mask. Perhaps she had forgotten to. She opened her mouth, as though she was about to say something, but stopped. Bai Yuan asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing. Li Beinian straightened her back. Why dont you go home, and send Su Su home as well. I have something to attend to and will go my own way. Bai Yuan smiled ambiguously. Are you off to look for Boss? Li Beinian twitched her lips but did not respond. Get in the car first. If the media catches you, therell be rumors again, Bai Yuan said. Deep inside, she did fear those paparazzi. They made up one story after another as if they didnt care about their own lives, doing whatever it took to get readership. However, Li Beinian still waved her hand and said, You guys go ahead. Li Beinian shook off Bai Yuan and walked towards the other end of the road. It was a T-junction with rather heavy traffic. Li Beinian hailed a cab and got in. Bai Yuan blinked. Mu Xichen had said that cabs are used by way too many people, they were unhygienic, smelly, and ufortable. If she were going out on a date with Boss, and knowing him, hed never let his woman do something that he himself couldnt tolerate. Hence, hed definitely havee to pick her up, just likest time. So, where was Li Beinian heading? Chapter 549 - Watched With Enjoyment This Lost of Composure

Chapter 549: Watched With Enjoyment This Lost of Composure

Li Beinian was terrified. After getting into the cab, she picked up her phone and called Chi Hangs number again. It rang for a long time before it was automatically disconnected. When she tried calling again, she got a busy tone. Guang Bei New Road was located along the border of Guang City and Tongzhou. It was a remote area. As it was far away from the city, there were many factories located here. If Li Beinian remembered correctly, Number 89 Guang Bei New Road, was also a factory. When she arrived, an hour had passed. It was rush hour and also dinner time. Many factory workers who had gotten off work were in their uniforms of various colors. Some were jesting around, some were snuggling up, and some were walking silently. When they saw Li Beinian, who was dressed quite differently from them, they turned to look and started whispering to each other. Even though Li Beinian was wearing a mask and sunsses, she couldnt stop people from looking her way. She lowered her head to hide her face. Taking a deep breath, she walked towards number 89. It was a paper factory. As soon as Li Beinian entered, she could smell all sorts of unpleasant smells. Even the mask she was wearing didnt help. Li Beinian frowned, but just as she stepped in, she heard a loud shout. Stop right there, who are you looking for! She turned around and saw a security officer walking out of the security booth. He had a rather fierce expression. He looked at Li Beinian from head to toe. Perhaps because of her extraordinary aura, he lowered his voice slightly and said, Were about to leave for dinner. Who are you looking for? Let me have your name. Li Beinian took off her sunsses. Honestly, she had no idea who she was looking for. She picked up her phone and called Chi Hangs number again. This time, the call was quickly connected. Hello? Li Beinian was stunned. It was Chi Hangs voice! There was some noise around Chi Hang and that made Li Beinian less anxious immediately. She asked, Where are you? Chi Hang said in reply, Im out with my girlfriend. Are you home? The home he spoke of, was naturally with reference to the Chi Family. Before Li Beinian could answer, he continued, I wont be home for dinner today. Go ahead and start eating. Li Beinians frown deepened and she asked, Arent you at Guang Bei New Road? No. Chi Hang sounded most innocent. Whats the matter? Where is this Guang Bei New Road? Li Beinians heart sank. Who called me with your phone then? When Chi Hang heard this, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. What do you mean? As he spoke, Li Beinian heard his voice getting further away. Presumably, Chi Hang was looking at his call log. Very quickly, Chi Hang said, No, I didnt call you. Ive been with Yuxin all this while. Only Yuxin and I have handled my phone. And I dont see any call records either. Li Beinian fell silent. She hung up and immediately opened her call log. There were a few outgoing calls, and one iing. They were all Chi Hangs number, there was no mistake. At once, Li Beinian felt a chill running down her spine. Her hair stood on end. Chi Hang had not been taken by them. What were they trying to do then? Was it... a test? Her knuckle turned white as her fingers curled tightly around her cell phone. She turned and looked around. The factory was surrounded by buildings of varying heights against this early autumn twilight. Somewhere hidden, a pair of yful eyes watched with enjoyment this loss ofposure. And the girl was clueless, unable to take precaution. Chapter 550 - So This Is Mu Xichen’s Woman

Chapter 550: So This Is Mu Xichens Woman

Miss, who exactly are you looking for? The security officer finally spoke. Li Beinian looked away and tried to calm herself. She shook her head and said, Ivee to the wrong ce. Im sorry. As she spoke, she started to walk away. As she walked into the twilight, her mind was in great confusion. There was no doubt that the person who called her using Chi Hangs identity had ill intentions. She was sure, this person who called her, was the person who had cut out her tongue in her previous life. P.I.T. It was a foreigner. By the name of Mu. It must be this mercenary organization. He, Bei Lun, Ying Jieer, and even the person who tried to rape her and was eventually repatriated C they were all from the same ce. Before she died, Lin Kerou had told her, Its a wise decision to take away your ability to speak. Because of what she had said, Li Beinian had always thought that the tragedy in her previous life was the result of Lin Kerous viciousness, and Mu Donglins indulgence. However, Mu Xichen had mentioned before that they were Mu Donglins men. It was Mu Donglins man who removed her tongue. He had kidnapped her and repeatedly contested her and Mu Xichen... An icy sensation grew in Li Beinians heart. She had thought that as long as she broke off her engagement with Mu Donglin, it would stop those things from happening. Including the execution of Mu Xichen, being in dire straits several times, and subsequently losing her tongue, being kidnapped, and abandoned, dying while still carrying the twins in her... that all these would never happen in this life. And now, it seemed that she hadnt been careful enough. She never had the intention to harm, but she couldnt prevent others from hurting her. From the looks of it, these people wouldnt let them off. In her previous life and in this life, they were destined to meet. Holding her phone tightly, Li Beinian stood under the streetlight and true enough, she saw a ck nanny van approaching from a distance. The ck car was very new and hadnt been used much. She rxed slightly. Since this person didnt want her to contact Mu Xichen, she wouldnt. But she also deliberately left clues for Cheng Su and Bai Yuan. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan would have paid attention to theck ofmunication from her. Both of them were intelligent people. If Cheng Su noticed something amiss, she would probably inform Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng would definitely ry the message to Mu Xichen. It was only a matter of time before Mu Xichen turned up. On the other hand, knowing what Bai Yuan was like, hed have trailed her right from the entrance of the advertising firm. Li Beinian walked towards the approaching ck nanny van driven by Bai Yuan. Then she got into the car and whispered, Lets go. She spoke softly and her voice seemed heavy. Bai Yuan knew that something was amiss. He shuddered. He immediately started the car and drove towards the main road. Li Beinian did not dare to stay long. She looked out and saw that the security officer at the paper factory was still eyeing her. He stared at her, as though pondering deeply. For some strange reason, Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine. She was badly shaken, but by the time she tried to take another look, they had already pulled away from that ce. In the security booth He was delighted to see how distraught and powerless Li Beinian looked as she got into the vehicle. The phone in the living room rang. The man nced at it and picked up the call. Hey, Bei Lun. When Bei Lun heard his light-hearted tone, he seemed to have guessed something. He whistled and said in a pure New York ent, How is it? Awesome. The man removed his hat and threw it on the unconscious security officer. He slowly broke into a smile and said, So this is Mu Xichens woman. When Bei Lun heard this, he gave a sinisterugh. Boss has his eyes on her. Dont you even dream about it. Chapter 551 - Unfortunately, I’m Not Fond of You

Chapter 551: Unfortunately, Im Not Fond of You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boss? The man seemed to beughing. So what? Bei Lunughed even louder. Back then, he had talent-spotted this guy because of his unruly nature. And now he was finding this kid more and more to his liking. The man unbuttoned his shirt as he continued, Shes too timid though, doing exactly as she was told and not informing Mu Xichen. Tsk, I would have loved to see Mu Xichens expression. Bei Lunughed. Dont underestimate how much this woman means to Mu. Thest time, he crippled one of my brothers. Do you know why? Because of his dirty deeds. He wanted to vite her? Its not a secret. Bei Lunmented, Shi, youre growing on me. Unfortunately, Im not fond of you. The man named Shi took off his clothes and tossed them onto the security officers face before strolling off. Bai Yuan had driven some distance before he realized from Li Beinians expression that something was amiss. Feeling uneasy, he asked her, Whats wrong? Li Beinian shook her head. Have you called Mu Xichen? Her question struck a guilty chord. He cleared his throat and told her the truth, I did. He quickly exined, I sensed you were behaving oddly, so I called Boss and decided to trail you. Li Beinian nodded. When will hee and get me? Bai Yuan nced at the cell phone on the dial. Li Beinian followed his gaze, and saw the location sharing. It was getting closer. She zoomed into the map all the way, and realized that they were on the same road. Not long after, Li Beinian saw a military-green Hummer approaching from a distance. A gloomy looking man could be seen in the drivers seat. Who else could it be but Mu Xichen? Bai Yuan was awkwardly embarrassed as he pulled the car to a stop. Li Beinian got off. She got into the front passenger seat of Mu Xichens car. She turned around and noticed there were all sorts of gifts in the backseat. Some were prepared by her and others, by Mu Xichen. Li Beinian licked her lips and was about to speak when Mu Xichen asked, What happened? She looked rather awful. Her face wasnt exactly ashen, but she did look quite palepared to usual. Li Beinian exhaled deeply and said, Are we going to Tong State now? The man nced at her and said, If youre feeling unwell, well go the next time. Have you informed Grandpa? I mentioned it, Mu Xichen said casually and continued, Grandpa is probably waiting for us to dine with him. Li Beinian took a deep breath. Given this, how could it have been just a simple mention? Well go. Li Beinian was resigned to it. Fortunately, you brought everything. Otherwise, Id have gone empty-handed. She tried to sound rxed, but it was obvious that she was extremely troubled. Mu Xichen did not speak further but started the car. Li Beinian pondered for a long time before saying, Mu Xichen, will you do me a favor. Dont hide anything from me. Mu Xichen looked at her sideways, his eyes deep as the ocean. Were husband and wife. Li Beinian felt a dull ache in her heart when she heard those words. Yes, they were husband and wife now. But they werent, in her previous life. He had done so much for her even in her previous life, what more now? She found herself letting out some things that she had wanted to hide. From the moment she received Chi Hangs call, to the look in the security officers eyes, she told him everything. Mu Xichen drove steadily. His face was calm but there was a hint of iciness in his seemingly indifferent expression. He said, Im their target. His words confirmed Li Beinians guess. Theyre testing the both of us. Chapter 552 - Ah Chen, I Had a Dream a Long Time Ago Chapter 552: Ah Chen, I Had a Dream a Long Time Ago Mu Xichens tone was calm and Li Beinian could sense his steadfastness. Her eyes quivered slightly. She turned to look at him. There was great calmness in his expression, as if he wasnt affected by this little episode. Li Beinian turned back and looked ahead. There was an unexinable feeling in her heart. The days were always shorter in early autumn than during summer. It was only past 6 pm but the sun had set. They could only rely on the cars headlights and the sparse street lights as they cruised along. After a moment of silence, Li Beinian said, Ah Chen, I had a dream a long time ago. The man was silent, waiting for her to continue. I dreamed that you were dead. Mu Xichen nced at her sideways. Sensing his gaze, Li Beinian turned to look at him and said slowly, After you retired from the army, you did some shameful things, smuggling firearms and drug trafficking. This wasnt the first time Mu Xichen was hearing this. The remark she had given him previously was: Mu Xichen died early. A few times in the past she had let slip and called him short-lived ghost. Furthermore, the first time he brought her to Qing Shui Fu, she had said those things to console him in the elevator. All because of a dream? Li Beinian continued, After someone filed a report against you, you were investigated. The evidence was conclusive and you were executed by a firing squad. You died... at the age of 30. Mu Xichen was not even 26. Even after his death, people continued to speak ill of him. Some even said: No wonder he retired from the army at his peak. It turned out that he had all these dirty jobs going on in the background. After that, Gu Mingye, Jiang Yeqing, and your brothers tried to redress your grievances... Li Beinian started panicking. Everyone believed that you wouldnt have done such things, but the evidence was too solid and no one could turn things around for you. At this point, her voice trailed off. She choked slightly. Mu Xichen ced his hand on her arm and said helplessly, Dont dwell on it too much. A dream is just a dream. You cant take it too seriously. Li Beinian could clearly feel his hand, the warmth of his rough palmforting her. He was real and right next to her. This realization made her suddenly burst into tears. No, he had no idea. It wasnt a dream. It was all real! Mu Xichen was shocked and immediately pulled over by the roadside. He unbuckled his seat belt and leaned towards her, whispering in his deep voice, Whats all this crying? Li Beinian cried even harder and hugged him tightly. Im scared. She had thought that all things would be resolved in this lifetime. That all the unhappiness and misfortunes in her previous life would be resolved with her parting ways with Mu Donglin. However, what happened today was a warning to her. They were all here, still here! They were watching them. Her enemies were not only Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou... It was a hidden person whom she knew nothing about. Li Beinian held him tightly and choked, unable to speak a word. Mu Xichen patted her back silently and wiped away her tears with his fingers. He looked troubled and helpless as he said, Stop scaring yourself. If I didnt do these things, where would the evidencee from? His voice carried a hint of mockery as he continued, Besides, even if I really did these things, I wouldnt be executed by a firing squad. Dont forget, I have more military achievements than most people. Mu Xichen lightly tapped her face and said casually, Unless... I admit to doing it. Li Beinian froze as if struck by lightning. Chapter 553 - For Mu Xichen Who Was In Jail

Chapter 553: For Mu Xichen Who Was In Jail

Li Beinian froze as if struck by lightning. All sorts of thoughts seemed to be gathering in her mind. In an instant, they became a wide path. And at the end of the path, all sorts of things from her previous life were beckoning to her. Yes... Mu Xichen had military achievements. Which one of them wasnt solid proof of his upright character? For so many years, he had fought and risked his life for the nation. Would he have done such things? As long as Mu Xichen would not plead guilty, who could do anything about it? Nevertheless, he died! Everyone knew that he had been executed. His body was cremated and his ashes were delivered to the public cemetery. His obituary was everywhere... Li Beinians heart pounded wildly and she was suddenly enlightened. At the time, when she came to after her tongue was removed, she had discovered that she was pregnant. And by the time Mu Xichen was executed, her belly was already highly visible. Because she was pregnant with twins, she had many difficulties eating and sleeping. She had taken good care of herself and the two babies in her belly, hoping that their father woulde and visit them and her. During this period, Mu Donglin came by a few times. However, he had only ever taken cursory nces at her and never had the slightest intention of being intimate with her. He did not even send superficial condolences. Every time, he would take a few pictures of her when she wasnt paying attention. At that time, she had firmly believed that the child was Mu Donglins and was even feltforted by his actions. At least, he still cared about these two children. Whereas, Mu Donglin had been cold towards her, because Lin Kerou was seducing him. Now that she thought about it, it was not right at all! He had gone to see her for the sole reason of taking the photographs. Or perhaps, it wasnt just for the photographs. Maybe he was taking them to show someone else? For example, for Mu Xichen. More specifically, it was for Mu Xichen who was in jail! Everything seemed toe together, these matters of the past suddenly became crystal clear. At once, Li Beinian found it hard to maintain her self-control. Her breathing became quick and shallow. She grabbed his shirt with both hands and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Looking up, she could see his smooth jawline, his nose, his eyes. His eyes were beautiful and deep, vast and shiny as the constetions in the night sky. He was gazing at her now, as if he wanted to keep her deep in his heart. As he looked at the tears in her eyes, he frowned slightly and whispered, Ah Nian... Why did you plead guilty! Li Beinian interrupted him and her tears fell. Why... Mu Xichen was stunned. After a moment, he snapped back to the present and reached out to wipe her tears. It seemed that things were not as simple as he had imagined. She rarely did this. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment. He looked at the tears streaming down her face and felt his chest tighten. Eventually, Mu Xichen said with certainty, I would never admit to things that Ive never done. But you did, you definitely admitted it! Li Beinians voice was choked in between broken sobs, shaking as she grabbed onto his shirt sleeve. Mu Xichen sighed and said again, Thats just a dream, its not real. Li Beinian was stunned. Looking at his helpless expression, she burst into tears. Lets not go to Tongzhou today. Mu Xichen held her face and carefully wiped away her tears. His voice softened as he said, Lets go home, alright? I wasnt dreaming, I... At this point, she had no idea how best to exin herself. Chapter 554 - Not Able To Make The Trip

Chapter 554: Not Able To Make The Trip

Li Beinian hesitated. Seeing how things were, Mu Xichen gently wiped her tears and said, Lets go home first. Li Beinian was not in the right state of mind. Meeting Grandpa under the situation was not a good choice. Afterforting her, he picked up his cell phone and called the Mo Family Mansion. Li Beinian nced at it. It was andline. The phone rang twice on the other end and the call was quickly picked up. A middle-aged womans voice was heard, Young Master, are you here? Mu Xichen seemed to ponder for a moment before he said, Aunt Tao, I have something to attend to today. Please tell my grandpa that we will visit another time. Errr... Aunt Tao seemed a little troubled. Whats the matter? The whole family is waiting for you toe back for dinner. You... Something happened at work and I have to deal with it. Mu Xichen held Li Beinians hand and lied without changing his expression. Please help me convey the message. Whats so important? A mans voice took over. Xichen, you havent been back for a long time. This time, Big Brother had specially applied for leave from the team just to see Sister-inw. If youre noting, then everyone would have waited in vain. Li Beinian felt guilty and started, I think... Mu Xichen covered her mouth and called out, Second Brother. Mo Shengxiao snorted. You have the audacity. The whole family is waiting for you.Tell me C is thepany more important than your family? Is it Brother Xichen? A female voice interrupted. Need you even ask? How would Brother Xichen choose work over family? Obviously he wouldnt. Li Beinian pushed his hand away and was about to speak when Mu Xichen stopped her again. He said, Its different this time. I cant talk now, Im busy. I have to go. Mo Shengxiao was stunned for a moment before turning around in a daze. He looked at the family members gathered there and said, He hung up? This kid actually hung up on me? Wow! Tossing the apple in her hand, Mo Shengge eximed in surprise, Hes really noting back? Mo Shengxing, who was reading a military report submission, was shocked too, when he heard this. Whats so important? How dare he stand us up? Something happened at work? Mo Shengxiao thought about the possibilities as he stroked his chin. Why do I find that hard to believe? Ah Ye is still in the office. Besides, today is such an important day... As he spoke, there was the sound of a cane thumping against the ground. The young men stood up. They were all handsome and tall. Grandfather! They shouted in unison, their voices rich with the vigor of a long lineage of a prestigious family. Old Master Mo raised his chin slightly and swept his gaze around the room with an air of authority. Mo Shengxiao saluted and said in a loud and crisp voice, Reporting, something came up for Comrade Mo Xichen and hes not able to make the trip! I heard it. Old Mr. Mo walked slowly with his cane. Although his voice was cracking with age, it was nevertheless dignified. Im afraid its not thepany. The others thought so too. Swinging her hand that was holding the apple, Mo Shengge said, Brother Xichen wont lie. There must be some issues at work. Comrade Mo Shengge, dont trust him too much. Mo Shengxing could no longer keep silent. I reckon that the girl is unwilling toe. How could that be. Mo Shengxiao scratched her face. Xichen was quite happily talking about it just a couple of days ago. How could this... Chapter 555 - Excitement, Impatience, and Even… Reminiscence

Chapter 555: Excitement, Impatience, and Even... Reminiscence

Mo Shengxing said, A womans heart is so hard to read. Mo Sheng Xiao agreed. Yes, its true. As the only woman present, Mo Shengge immediately protested. What are you saying? None of you have even seen Sister-inw! Im sure the sort of woman that Brother Xichen likes wont be all that bad. The Mo family always had some sort of inexplicable confidence in this cousin of theirs. Old Master Mo nodded in agreement and said, If he cante so be it. Ah Chen has his schedule to manage. Lets eat. Yes! The juniors led Old Master Mo to the head of the table and sat down only after he had taken his seat. Mu Xichens car, which was already halfway there, turned back. They were still more than an hour away from Guang City. The man made an about turn and headed back in the opposite direction. Li Beinian knew that, at this point, she did not have the energy to deal with the Mo Family. She was not in the right state of mind. It wouldnt have been worth risking leaving a bad impression on the family. As Li Beinian cleaned up her face, she thought about how best to tell Mu Xichen this secret that would havee across like a cock-and-bull story. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a car following them closely. It came up at a high speed, and in the blink of an eye, it had started to close in. Li Beinian had sharp eyesight. Through the rear view mirror, she could see the person at the drivers seat. The other partys windscreen was reflecting the light from the streetmps at night. For a moment, she could vaguely make out the drivers face. It had the features of a typical person from Xia Nation! Li Beinian looked at it for some time before recognizing that it was the security officer at the paper factory! Startled, Li Beinian shouted, Ah Chen, its the person from just before! Mu Xichen had long noticed the car behind. His eyes shed on hearing Li Beinians words. The car behind was moving fast, and the moment he looked at it, it turned on its high beam. At once, it obscured Mu Xichens vision. However, it was clear the car was closing in on them. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. Sit tight. Li Beinian immediately sat upright. At once, the military-green Hummer elerated and sped away. Li Beinian had expected this, but she was still shocked by the speed. She looked at the meter. It was showing 180 kph and was still rising steadily. Her heart rate quickened. She nced at the rear view mirror. The car behind them seemed to have elerated too, and tailed closely behind. What does he want? Li Beinian couldnt figure it out. Clearly, he had wanted her to go to the paper factory, but he didnt show up. Not only that, he had an aplice fool her by pretending to be a security officer. And now, this man was following closely behind them. What did he want? Li Beinian felt her anger rising. She looked at the car and clenched her teeth in annoyance. Mu Xichen nced at her and said again, Sit tight. Li Beinian pressed herself against the seat and the car drifted forward. Her heart jumped into her throat. She felt as if she had been thrown into the air. This was followed by a strong sensation of weightlessness. Her heart rate started to rise. After the bend, the car behind closed in again. Through the gaps in the light, Li Beinian clearly saw the smile on the mans face. Excitement, impatience, and even... reminiscence. That look and expression were seared into her memory. Almost immediately, she blurted out, Shi Yuanhang! However, Li Beinian was stunned after calling out this name. Who was Shi Yuanhang? Chapter 556 - He Was My Man

Chapter 556: He Was My Man

She subconsciously looked at the man beside her. Mu Xichen had knitted his brow tightly when heard this name. Li Beinian opened her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, the car tilted again. The friction of the tyres against the road produced a shrill screech. There werent many cars on the highway at this time of the day. However, the way Mu Xichens car was ripping down the road gave the other drivers a fright and they avoided him. What made it even more eye-catching, was that not only was this military-green Hummer going at full gallop, there was also a ck SUV following closely behind. It wasnt going any slower than the Hummer. Shi Yuanhang? Mu Xichen finally spoke. His expression was slightly tense. You know him? As she spoke, she nced at the rear view mirror. Through it, she saw the ck SUV pursuing them relentlessly. Li Beinians eyes were sharp and she shouted, To the left! Mu Xichen nced at her, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards the left fork. At the end of the fork was a T-junction. There was a shortcut to the T-junction. After the Hummer drove into the fork in the road, the driver of the ck SUV stared at the disappearing military-green Hummer andughed aloud. Acting immediately, he made the prompt decision to follow behind and entered the shortcut. The one-way shortcut was very narrow and its width could only amodate a small private car. However, after entering, Shi Yuanhang suddenly realized that he had been tricked. Sure enough, when he drove out of the T-junction, there was no trace of the military-green Hummer. Shi Yuanhangs face darkened and he drove back in the opposite direction. As predicted, the military-green Hummer had already gone the opposite way. shing arrogantly, it sped off and turned into a dark shadow, disappearing into the night. Damn it! Shi Yuanhang mmed the steering wheel angrily. As Shi Yuanhang cursed, aughter came from the back seat. It spoke in fluent English with a pure New York ent. Its Mu indeed, recognizing you so quickly. How did you know? Shi Yuanhang was upset and pulled out his cigarette box. Damn it, I almost surpassed him! Its Mu, after all. Mi Lang leaned back casually in his seat. Youre from his army, do you think you can beat your superior? You must be dreaming. Smoking his cigarette, Shi Yuanhang started on the way home, somewhat deted. On hearing the other mans words, he smiled and exhaled a puff of cigarette smoke. Staring ahead, he said in a dismal tone, Yeah, how can wepare? We cantpare. Mi Lang smiled, but his eyes were fixed on the rear view mirror, studying Shi Yuanhangs expression and taking a measure of the man. Then reaching for a cigarette, Mi Lang warned, Dont forget who caused the plight youre in today. Shi Yuanhang looked at Mi Lang coldly. Its not as though youre a good person either. Mi Langughed out loud and waved his hand. Ok, ok. Very quickly, Shi Yuanhang finished his cigarette and threw the butt out of the car window without another word. Mi Lang smiled teasingly as his blue eyes darkened. On the other hand, he felt a sense of pride as though victory was in his hands. He looked out of the window and said casually, Were a family. Mu Xichens jaw tightened and his eyes darkened, although they had shaken Shi Yuanhang off. Li Beinian sensed something amiss. Before she could speak, Mu Xichen asked, Do you know Shi Yuanhang? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment before answering, No, I dont. She really didnt. s, she had blurted out this name when she saw the persons expression. But she didnt know him. She had no impression of this person at all. Chapter 557 - Frankness

Chapter 557: Frankness

Li Beinian had vaguely guessed it. It was probably simr to the situation with Mu Xichen and Lin Ya. She didnt remember this person, but he definitely upied a huge part of her subconscious. But who was he? Thats right. Thest time she saw him at the charity banquet, she had found him familiar too. Shi Yuanhangs surname was also Shi. Could there be some sort of rtionship between them? Li Beinian immediately asked. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before replying, Shi Yishen is Shi Yuanhangs uncle. Uncle? Li Beinian was shocked. But Shi Yishen looks very young! As Mu Xichen navigated the car, he said, Old Master Shi lost his spouse in his middle-age years and married a second wife not long after. Shi Yishen is Old Master Shis son in hister years. The mans 33 this year. Old Master Shi is about the same age as your grandfather. I see... Li Beinian nodded. Do you know Shi Yuanhang then? Mu Xichens expression turned gloomy. After a long silence, he said bitterly, He used to be one of my soldiers. So how did it... His mother is a member of P.I.T. Li Beinian was shocked. How can that be? Isnt he from Xia Nation! The Shi family is an ancient family. Theres too much history. Mu Xichen looked at the road ahead and ced his fingers gently on the steering wheel. He spoke unhurriedly, About twenty years ago, his mother murdered her husband. Subsequently, she went abroad and left Yuanhang with the Shi family. Later on, he entered the army, until five years ago... Has Shi Yuanhang betrayed us? Li Beinian asked softly. Hearing this, Mu Xichen pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. She was right. The rest of the journey was silent. In his heart, Shi Yuanhang was no less important than any of his brothers. Li Beinian could tell that Mu Xichens heart was heavy. She kept silent and looked at the rear view mirror. Behind her, the expressway was quiet and empty as the car sped along. When they got home to Tai Chen Prefecture, they found a small orange colored car stopped in front of the courtyard. Li Beinian recognized it as Mo Shengyuns car. Sure enough, a tall figure with tanned skin got out of the drivers seat. He was dressed simply, and looked clean and neat. It was Gu Mingye of course. Mo Shengyun got out of the car and greeted them with a smile. Sister-inw! Things had happened so suddenly today, no one was in the mood to cook. Gu Mingye and Mo Shengyun were here to deliver dinner. Coincidentally, they were having a meal and hade over after receiving Mu Xichens call. However, Mu Xichen did not eat. He greeted Gu Mingye and headed down to the basement. Li Beinian knew that the brothers would have a lot to talk about. After the two women had chatted for a while, Mo Shengyun realized that Li Beinian seemed troubled. She had asked a few questions but they went unanswered. Unable to take it anymore, Li Beinian heated up some food and brought it to Mu Xichen. When she got to the basement, she saw that Mu Xichen was standing in front of the full-length windows. Gu Mingye, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa with a solemn expression. Having spotted Li Beinian, he stood up and said, Boss, have something to eat. I should get going. Mu Xichen turned around and replied, Ok. After sending off the guests, Li Beinian shut the door and went back into the house. Mu Xichen was eating. However, he seemed rather distracted. He looked up at Li Beinian and said, Come over here. Chapter 558 - Are You Pregnant?

Chapter 558: Are You Pregnant?

His voice was faint but his tone was firm. Li Beinian walked over and stood by the table, looking at him steadily. Mu Xichen had taken a few bites but couldnt eat anymore. He wiped his mouth and said, Ive checked the number from which Hang called you. The call was from a P.I.T. virus. Mu Xichen put his things away and said unhurriedly, Its just that Shi Yuanhang has been overseas for five years and only returned recently, so how do you know him? If she didnt know him, she wouldnt have been able to identify him and call out his name at once. Even he himself had not recognized the man. Mu Xichen kept his voice soft, his deep eyes searching her for an answer. Li Beinian paused and walked towards him. She lowered her head and looked at him. Do you still remember that I once asked you, if you believed in karma? Of course he remembered. Mu Xichen looked up and met her clear and serious eyes. Inexplicably nervous, she moistened her lips subconsciously. Taking a few more steps towards him, she continued, Perhaps it sounds like a fantasy story, but I really want to tell you that I once had a very long dream. In my dream, I was a hooligan. Then at one point, the Li Family suddenly took me home and arranged my marriage with Mu Donglin. Ive was determined to get into Mu Donglins good books. In order to be worthy of him, I worked hard to be a better person. Li Beinian moistened her lips again and looked at Mu Xichen. I learned to speak foreignnguages, y musical instruments, honed my culinary skills, went for etiquette courses, so that I could be a better Mrs. Mu. Mu Xichens expression suddenly darkened when he heard herst sentence. Mu Xichen reached out and drew her into his arms so that she was now sitting on hisp. Li Beinian noticed his displeasure and continued, Two years after I returned to the Li Family, I married Mu Donglin at the age of 21. Mu Xichen held her hand and yed with her fingers casually. Li Beinian withdrew her hand, but he forced her to straighten it. He ran his fingers over her unadorned ring finger. That was where their wedding ring belonged. Her trembled slightly and quietly exined, Ive put it away. I I cant wear it during filming. Uh huh. The man responded with indifference. It was hard to tell what he was really feeling. And after that? Then... After I married Mu Donglin... I think I cheated on him. Li Beinians words were full of uncertainty. Even she had no idea how much had happened after that, or what she might have forgotten. An affair? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Was it with me? Yes, with you. Immediately, Mu Xichen, whose mood had hit rock bottom, found relief. Hemended, Thats good taste. Li Beinian was bbergasted. It wasnt as though they were even together openly, what was there to be happy about! She took a deep breath and said seriously, There are many things that I cant recall, Ah Chen. Mu Xichen nodded slightly. Thats what dreams are like. Yes, indeed, dreams were like that. The act of dreaming was in itself bizarre. It was good enough that she could remember bits and pieces after waking up. However, no one knew it better than her. It wasnt a dream. It was all real! Feeling a little sad, Li Beinian leaned towards him and whispered, Ive forgotten a lot of things, especially you. Mu Xichen held her and looked down at her, catching the glisten in her eyes. Ive forgotten when we decided to be together and how we met. Ive even forgotten how it was that I slept with you and got pregnant with your twins. Mu Xichens eyes lit up as he tightened his grip on her hand. Are you pregnant? Chapter 559 - Not Even a Complete Body In His Death

Chapter 559: Not Even a Complete Body In His Death

Ive forgotten when we decided to be together and how we met. Ive even forgotten how it was that I slept with you and got pregnant with your twins. Mu Xichens eyes lit up as he tightened his grip on her hand. Are you pregnant? His words stunned her for a moment. Then she got over the shock and pushed him away, saying, Im talking about the dream. Oh. Mu Xichen looked a little disappointed. Li Beinian looked at him and raised her hand to touch his face. She said slowly, Ah Chen, in my dream the twins never came into this world. Mu Xichen looked at her intently. They were unfortunate and died along with me, when I was abandoned in a disused warehouse... This light in Li Beinians eyes quivered as she spoke these words with no uncertainty. I could clearly feel that I was bleeding, but no one came to save me as I bled to death. Li Beinians eyes reddened and her voice choked. Mu Xichen felt a dull ache in his heart as if something was pounding against it. As he tightened his grip on her hand, his other hand caressed the side of her neck while his thumb gently brushed against her cheek. Stop it... She took a deep breath and held back the tears in her eyes. Looking up slightly, she sighed and said, At that time, my tongue had been removed and I couldnt make a sound. The man pressed his thumb against her lips and said in a hoarse whisper, Stop it now. Li Beinian pushed his hand away and continued in a nasal voice, If I could have shouted at that time, the children and I might not have died... Mu Xichen held her down and whispered, Ah Nian, its just a dream. Choked with emotions, Li Beinian could only shake her head. A dream is just a dream. Mu Xichen caressed her face and said unhurriedly, I wouldnt just do nothing if you were being bullied. Hence, it was just a dream. It was impossible for him not to know, if she were in such a situation. With him around, she would never be bullied, let alone die. Mu Xichen looked at her helplessly. However, his words struck a chord in the softest part of her heart. She could no longer hold back her tears. She threw herself into his arms and shouted, You died, you died! Mu Xichen did not expect his words to trigger such a huge reaction. He froze. Lowering her eyes, Li Beinian wailed loudly like a child. Punching his back, she yelled loudly, You bastard, you were executed by a firing squad and died. Everyone was cursing you, and saying that you were cruel and heartless... Mu Xichen frowned deeply and held her tightly, listening to her crying and cursing without saying a word. News about you was all over the media. They called you a hypocrite, and used you of being a profiteer... and that you even brought the Mo Family down with you! Mu Xichen reached out and patted her back gently. For a moment, he felt defeated and flustered. Im fine now. Im not dead. Touch me. Mu Xichen held her hand and ced it next to his heart. He said in a rxed tone, Look, my hearts beating. Im alive and well. Youre alive now! Li Beinian sobbed heavily and pushed him away. So you have no idea that Gu Mingyes body was torn apart by the truck while on the way to pay his respects to you. He didnt even have aplete body in his death! Chapter 560 - Tell Me the Truth, How Did You Know?

Chapter 560: Tell Me the Truth, How Did You Know?

Li Beinians tone was heavy and her breathing was rapid. Mu Xichen looked at her intently. Mingye? Yes! Li Beinian wiped her tear-streaked face and said in a tone filled with condemnation. Whereas in order to preserve your body, everyone in the Mo Family was suspended for investigation. Youre a soldier yourself. You should know how this will affect them in the future! Because of this matter, their hopes of promotion in the future had all been dashed. What other chances of promotion would there be? There was a possibility. However, it was minute. At this point, Li Beinian suddenly remembered Mu Donglins words. 7740, stop at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichens eyes shed as he stared at her. There were still tears in Li Beinians eyes, but the fear that was so evident on her face just before hadrgely vanished. She was now looking at him calmly, with condemnation and sadness. 7740. How did you know? Mu Xichen looked at her as he held her in his arms. His eyes were as deep as the sea, they were like a whirlpool, drawing her in. He narrowed his eyes and whispered, Do you know what this is? Li Beinian sniffed and shook her head. I dont know. Mu Donglin mentioned it. Narrowing his eyes further, Mu Xichen and said firmly, Its impossible that he knows about it. Ah Chen. Li Beinian looked at him and said with certainty, Im speaking the truth. He said this on the phone with Lin Kerou in his arms, after you were executed... Yes, he was on the phone with his arms wrapped around Lin Kerou. Who was he talking to? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment before asking, Could he have been talking to Lin Ya? In other words, Lin Ya also knew about 7740. Snapping out of the daze, Li Beinian immediately asked, What exactly is 7740? 7740 is a secret team of mine. Mu Xichens voice was quiet and deep as he stared at her intently. Each of them has a code name. Besides Mingye and myself, no one else knows of their existence. Only I have a name list. Li Beinian was stunned. What do you mean? The only person who knows is the person I trust the most. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He tightened his arms around her and whispered, Tell me the truth, how did you know? Li Beinians heart pounded wildly. She ran her tongue over her lips as she looked at him and asked, What does this team do? T Jing is one of them. Mu Xichen put his arm around her waist and drew her closer to him. One of the core members. Li Beinian continued to sit on hisp. When she heard the name T Jing, there was a sense of familiarity. She probed further, A hacker? Mu Xichens heart sank. Initially, he just wanted to test how much she knew. A leak of such insider information was no small matter. Observing Mu Xichens expression, Li Beinian knew that she had guessed correctly. There are many things that I cannot recall, but if something specific were to appear or happen, I will have a vague impression. For example what happened with Shi Yuanhang today, or T Jing. Li Beinian pressed her face against his and whispered, I also know about Lin Ya. He may look innocent, but in reality, he and Mu Donglin have some secret dealings between them. Looking into Mu Xichens deep and dark eyes, Li Beinian continued, And Bei Lun. I recognized him the very first time I saw him. He came after us and always wore a leather jacket. He carried his gun in his leather jacket C it was an M1911. Chapter 561 - Ah Chen, I’ve Ruined Your Life

Chapter 561: Ah Chen, Ive Ruined Your Life

Mu Xichens eyes were set aze. He nced sideways at Li Beinian. She was looking back at him steadily with her damp eyes. She knew, she was right. The things she said were true. And Mu Xichen clearly knew it. He was shocked beyond words and kept silent for a long time as he looked at her. Li Beinian let go of him and stood up. She continued, He pointed at me and said that Im your weakness. The more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt. In her previous life, Mu Xichen might not have died if it werent for her, . He had gotten into trouble because of her. Even the Mo family, the entire Swift Eagle squad, and the legendary 7740, were all implicated. The Mo family aside, without Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye as the backbone of the Swift Eagle and 7740, what would happen to them? Li Beinian pursed her lips at this thought. She looked like she wanted tough, but it was uglier than crying. She whispered, all choked up, Ah Chen, Ive ruined your life. Mu Xichen stared at her in silence for a long time. As he studied her bloodshot eyes, he felt terribly confused. He drew her towards himself, then held her steadily and sighed. Ah Nian, I have only one question for you. Li Beinian snuggled up against him and responded quietly. Mu Xichen opened his mouth and hesitated, then eventually asked, Will you ever betray me? Li Beinian immediately shook her head and replied, No, I wont! She raised her chin and looked up at Mu Xichen, then said steadily, Youre my man, Mu Xichen. No matter what, I will never betray you. What if I hadnt force you to marry me? The mans hand glided down her tresses and rested on the back of her neck. His eyes were deep and dark and his voice was hoarse. What if I werent your man? I love you, Ah Chen. Li Beinian was serious. Even if I hadnt married you, Id still have liked you. Li Beinian stared into his eyes that were like a moon above the distant mountains, shrouded in a hazy mist. Youre my only man, Mu Xichen. Im counting on you to take care of me and our children in the future. Li Beinian took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, You have to be well. Nothing must happen to you. Mu Xichens heart melted. Lowering his head, he pressed his lips against hers. His heart felt as though it was engulfed by a burning sweetness. He let go of her and whispered in his husky voice, That alone is enough for me. Li Beinian breathed heavily and her long eyshes fluttered. It doesnt matter if its a dream or reality. Mu Xichens eyes were filled with longing as he continued softly, What youve said, is enough for me. She felt a lump rising in her throat. Ah Chen... Mu Xichen lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, silencing her. He stared at her deeply and said, Id give you my life, if that was what you wanted. Those few words tugged at her heartstrings. Before she could react, Mu Xichen held her hand against his chest. With her palmid t, she could clearly feel the mans warmth. Under his well-defined chest muscles, his strong and powerful heart beat against her palm, as though proiming the vividness of his life. Im alive, can you feel it? Mu Xichens voice was quiet and deep. Dont ever say such silly things again. Without you, my life would be truly ruined. His words made her heart ache. Her tears fell. Chapter 562 - Ah Chen, Our Child

Chapter 562: Ah Chen, Our Child

Feelingpletely helpless, Mu Xichen wiped away her tears and said, Be good now and stop crying. Li Beinian couldnt help but sob. She grabbed his shirt and buried her face in his chest. Theres nothing good about me... He hugged her and said seriously, Youre good in every way. She leaned into him and cried even harder. Mu Xichen picked her up in his arms and said teasingly. Fortunately, we havent gone to Tongzhou. Otherwise, youd have scared them to death. Li Beinian choked and hit him as she buried her head into his chest again. His lips turned upwards in a smile as he carried her up the stairs. From the basement to the third floor, he walked up the stairs with her in his arms. She turned sideways and looked beyond the spiral stairway, at their home that Mu Xichen had so meticulously decorated. Yes, home. Their home. Only by being with him could she have... a home. Li Beinian took a shower and returned to the bed. At some point, she fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she had told Mu Xichen too much, but in the middle of the night, she found herself among all sorts of bizarrendscapes that were strange yet familiar. In her dream, she was in darkness. There was dead silence all around. She couldnt see anything. Her body was so heavy it felt like lead. A female voice was pressing her, Where are the things? Quickly hand them over! She could not see anything around her, and her limbs were weak. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. This bitch was drugged. Tsk, she has so many enemies! She was thrown into an alley. A stray cat jumped over and collided with a pile of junk, causing it to topple over with a crash. The dogs started barking, trying to scare away this uninvited guest. Her body was burning and she stumbled around for a long time. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her. Two bulky men got out. Young Madam, Young Master has asked me to take you home. Li Beinian did not suspect otherwise and followed them into the car. After she had gotten into the car, she was lifted up and tossed out into an unknown ce. She was abandoned for a long time before she was discovered. In the darkness, she curled up and turned about in difort, moaning uncontrobly. In a daze, someone squatted beside her and shouted, Ah Nian? Boss, she seems... somethings wrong... As though she had found a life-saver, she held him tightly, calling out, Help... She woke up again because of the pain. A man was on top of her, unscrupulously satiating himself. She seemed to be engulfed by desperate kisses. Every inch of her body felt strange, causing her to moan involuntarily. She called out Mu Donglins name, but it only made the situation worse and more violent. Eventually, she was so exhausted that she couldnt get up. When she woke up the next day, she found herself in her own little vi. A wet dream that left all sorts of mottled marks on her body. However, it had been a long time since she saw Mu Donglin. Donglin, why are you ignoring me? Donglin, Im your wife. Would even that not put me on par with Lin Kerou? Donglin, I havent had my period this month. Donglin... The scene changed. She was back in that deserted abandoned factory. The amniotic fluid in her lower body, tainted with blood, spread across the ground below her. Shey in the centre of this fluid as the two babies squirmed in her womb. There wasnt a single soul around. Chapter 563 - She Called Out for Mu Donglin In Her Dreams

Chapter 563: She Called Out for Mu Donglin In Her Dreams

The scene changed. She was back in that deserted and abandoned factory. The amniotic fluid in her lower body, tainted with blood, spread across the ground below her. Shey in the centre of this fluid as the two babies squirmed in her womb. There wasnt a single soul around. She couldnt voice a word. The heart-wrenching pain and sense of despair consumed her. In the darkness, Mu Xicheny beside her. When he heard her calling out that name, a void grew in his heart. Every night in her dreams, shed be calling out Mu Donglins name. It wasnt just this time. It was every time. At this point, Li Beinians face was tear-streaked as she unconsciously moved her hands and feet. She seemed to be struggling and whimpering softly. Her voice was soft and barely audible. Mu Xichen shut his eyes and tried to convince himself not to listen too closely. Just as he was about to get up, Li Beinian suddenly cried, Help... Mu Xichen froze and looked at her sideways. Li Beinians eyes were still shut and her cries were broken and desperate. Eventually, he couldnt help but lean closer. She said, Ah Chen, our children... Right from the start, she did not open her eyes. Her voice was soft and broken. However, the iciness in the mans bodyrgely vanished as he listened to this raving. Her hands were iling and she was crying. Save... the children... Mu Xichen held her tightly and pressed his face against hers. He whispered into her ear, Its alright, its alright. Li Beinian grabbed his hand tightly and raised her voice. Help! Mu Xichen could sense her urgency. It was as if she had found a life-saver at the brink of death. The moment she grabbed him, it seemed that he became all of her hope. He felt a sharp pang in his heart, but a heavy sense of responsibility kept him unusually calm. Embracing her, he said softly, Im here, Ah Nian. Its fine. Li Beinian panted as she heard the mans voice. She was still not fully conscious. She looked sideways, but before she could clearly make out the mans face, he had pressed his lips firmly against hers. She could taste his aggressive scent. She was being pinned down by him. Feelingpelled to be closer to him, she held his hands. His unique scent wafted from his body to fill her nostrils, then her soul. Li Beinian felt as though a fish bone was stuck in her throat. Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. It was him. Mu Xichen pressed himself against her and kissed her deeply. He pried open her mouth like he had done many times, and breathed her in deeply. Pressing her legs down, he raised her hands above her head. He held her like he owned her, his movements driven by his strong possessiveness and wild aggressiveness. His movements were strong, but it had nothing to do with lust. He simply wanted to vent his dissatisfaction and dere his ownership. Li Beinian realized his intention and the lingering fear in her heart dissipated. She raised her head slightly and went from being passively submissive to actively inviting. She shut her eyes and gave in to the intimate moment with him. After some time, Mu Xichen finally rxed his hold on her. Still resting on top of her, he asked. The children in your dream... how did they die? Li Beinians breathing was heavy. Her eyshes fluttered when she heard his question. You kept calling Mu Donglins name. Mu Xichen let go of her hand and wiped away her tears with his thumb. It was hard to decipher his emotions as he remarked, You had a dream about him, again. Chapter 564 - He Was Too Strong and It Made Li Beinian Moan

Chapter 564: He Was Too Strong and It Made Li Beinian Moan

Again? Li Beinian was taken aback. She had thought... she rarely had dreams after marrying him. Why did he say again? Mu Xichens eyes darkened as he studied her expression. He leaned over and whispered, What was the dream about? Li Beinian felt a little ufortable from his weight bearing down on her, but when she met his deep eyes, she, strangely, felt a little guilty. Let me guess. Mu Xichen took her in his arms as heid down beside her. Embracing her tightly, he said in a deliberately low and deep voice, You said in your dream, he was your husband. So in the dream... you did it? No! Li Beinian immediately retorted and turned to look at him. That person wasnt him! She had reacted too quickly. Mu Xichen looked at her steadily. Li Beinian exined at once, I always thought it was him, but in the end... In the end it wasnt? She nodded and turned around to face him. Trying to please him, she exined, Its you. That person is you. She initially thought that such an exnation would appease him. Unexpectedly, after she had said this, the mans lips tightened and his eyes clouded over. He said in his deep voice, Was it me? Why did you think it was him then? Li Beinian was stunned. She did not expect him to focus on this detail. Her expression displeased Mu Xichen further. He narrowed his eyes and said slowly, Do you like him that much? What? Li Beinian was even more stunned. I dont... More than once. Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and held her fingers. The first time was on the way back to Shengnan Ind. You sat next to me and fell asleep on the handrail beside the window. You kept calling his name. Li Beinian shuddered as she subconsciously recalled. It seemed... It was the first time she had dreamed of what had happened previously. It was also the time she had started to take real notice of the man that was next to her. But at that time, she was extremely repulsed by him. After realizing that it was indeed him, she pulled a straight face all the way until she got out of the car. She had thanked him stiffly and then turned to leave. As though she suddenly thought of something, she blinked and quickly asked, How do you remember so clearly? The warmth in his eyes started to turn cold as he said with no uncertainty, I will remember it all my life. Li Beinian shuddered and immediately exined, Ive had that dream many times. I didnt intentionally call out his name. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes. A wet dream? Li Beinian turned scarlet. Seeing her expression, Mu Xichen knew that he was right. His anger rose and he tightened his grip on her hand. She withdrew it in pain. The man sat up and threw the nket aside, with the intention of getting out of the bed. Li Beinian had a fright and immediately clung on to his hand, saying, It was you. The person in the dream had always been you! Mu Xichen paused and turned to look at her. Obviously, he didnt believe her. Li Beinian held his hand and said guiltily, Come back here. He stared at her for about two seconds, then turned around and got on top of her. He was a little forceful, causing her to moan. That sound triggered him to sink further into her. He clenched his jaw and whispered, Do you think I will believe you? Chapter 565 - The Children Are Yours, I’m Yours Too

Chapter 565: The Children Are Yours, Im Yours Too

Li Beinian was slightly ufortable from the pressure and at the same time, felt a little aggrieved by his words. She gave him a push and said rather coquettishly, Its true. Speech was difficult and she had turned quite red. She finally said, I can hardly breathe. Mu Xichens expression was still clouded over, but he rxed a little. Relieved, she looked up at him. Realizing his expression was still gloomy, she mumbled, Why wont you believe me? I merely mistook you for someone else. If its me, its me. How could you make such a mistake? Hmm? Mu Xichens hand slowly slid down her forehead. The displeasure in his eyes was obvious. In fact, subconsciously, youre wishing it was him, isnt that right? Of course not! Li Beinian retorted. However, she was also quick to realize this and ttered him. How could he even hold a candle against you! Mu Xichen looked down at her, wishing he could devour her. He whispered, How would you know he couldnt hold a candle against me? She turned slightly red with embarrassment and protested, Im didnt mean in that way! In what way? Mu Xichen asked even though he knew the answer. He held her chin and spoke in a low voice. Li Beinian turned even redder and pped his hand away. He let go of her, but changed his target. Holding her shoulders, he persisted, You dont have an answer? Li Beinian was a little annoyed and stared at him angrily. Hes inferior to you in every way! Hes uglier than you and hes not as tall as you. He doesnt know how to dote on a woman and is full of himself. Hes arrogant and thinks that the whole world revolves around him. Hes full of ws. Who wants him! You know him quite well, Mu Xichen said casually. It was hard to read his emotions. She was even more irate now. Youre annoying, why are you being so sarcastic! If I like him, I wont be with you! Mu Xichen was relieved to hear this. However, he kept a straight face and said indifferently, Then why were you calling out his name? Sigh. Li Beinian didnt know what to say. That night, I thought it was him. I got pregnant after that. Mu Xichen stared at her and waited for her to continue. Li Beinian subconsciously stroked her own belly. Twins. Theyre much bigger than a typical pregnant womans belly. All along, I had thought that it was him that night. Is that regretful? Holding her in his embrace, his hands began to wander. He slipped a hand under her shirt and pinched her naked waist. She had lost more weight. Mu Xichen frowned, his hand started to wander upwards. She tried to stop him, but it didnt work, hence she let him have his way. Pondering his question, she sighed and said, If Mu Donglin had been the childrens father, perhaps the three of us wouldnt have died so tragically. Li Beinian looked at him and said softly, At that time, something happened to you and I made a cuckold out of him... Actually, if we were to weigh the situation, you didnt die in vain. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He lowered his head and kissed her face, slowly moving along the contour of her jawline to her neck. Li Beinian naturally responded by tilting her head back and resting her hands on his shoulders. Her breathing quickened as she continued, I cannot recall many of the things that had happened back then. Even when I died, I had thought that the children were Mu Donglins. But in fact, he had already known then, that I had been with you and they were yours. Mu Xichen paused and looked at her intently. There seemed to be a smile in her eyes, and she also seemed relieved as she whispered, Im yours too. Chapter 566 - A Couple, In the Privacy of the Bed Chamber

Chapter 566: A Couple, In the Privacy of the Bed Chamber

Her words were like a piece of red-hot iron that fell into a basin full of water. Suddenly, it was as though there was an explosion and thick smoke. His consciousness wavered in the smoke, and even the water overflowed, causing his heart to burn. Mu Xichen stared at her. The unhappiness and gloominess in his eyes had vanished. All he wanted to do now was to melt her with this heat. She returned his intense gaze. She looked into his eyes, unwavering and unrelenting. The mellow lighting in the room was reflected in her eyes, which were now lit up. He saw himself in them. In her eyes, he seemed to be glowing. Her eyes were full of him. Mu Xichens heart was set aze at this realization. Li Beinian stared at him for a while. She saw that he was still, but she could not read his thoughts. Feeling a little anxious, she reached out and circled her arms around him. With a gentle voice, she coaxed him, Are you still angry? Mu Xichen found himself being drawn towards her. He bent his knees, resting it between her legs so that he could prop himself up. The weight of his body was lifted off her. Li Beinian noticed it and felt a little smug. Before she could speak, his lips were firmly sealed against hers. Mu Xichen held on to her fiercely, drawing her up by her back. While his movements appeared aggressive, they were actually very gentle and passionate. Li Beinians felt as though her heart was smothered in sweet honey. She looked up and tightened her grip on his back. It waste into the night. A couple, in the privacy of their bedchamber, would naturally be passionate. Just as they were about to strip each other naked, Mu Xichen suddenly remembered and asked, Has it gone? Li Beinianughed and drew him towards herself. She rose to meet him at the same time, inviting him into the depths. s, in this moment of rare initiative by her, Mu Xichen acted as if he didnt care less as he pushed her to the edge of her tolerance. Frankly, she was the one asking for trouble. The first two rounds, she tried her best to provoke him, but in the following final two rounds, there was just no way to stop him even though she cried and pleaded. As they were supposed to have visited the Mo Family home, Li Beinian did not have any work scheduled for the next few days. It wasnt tillte in the morning that she woke from her sleep. When she woke up, his arms were wrapped around her waist. She got up to use the bathroom, but the moment she did so, she felt a hard yank and found herself falling right on top of him. Her body was sore and her eyelids were heavy. Li Beinian simplyid on him and fell asleep again. Mu Xichen couldnt helpughing as he listened to her even breathing. He looked at the time. It was almost noon. Mu Xichen suddenly felt a little emotional. Ever since they had gotten married, he was waking upter andter. In the past, he would get up early to train. Now, whenever he was with her, any ns to do so would be wasted. Li Beinian slept for another ten minutes. When she finally opened her eyes, she realized she was naked and sprawled on top of him. Forcing her eyes to stay open, she put on her pajamas and walked barefoot towards the bathroom. Throughout the entire process, she did not even give him a nce. Mu Xichen was bbergasted. By the time Li Beinian washed up and came out of the bathroom, she was much more energetic. Mu Xichen was nowhere to be seen in the bedroom. Li Beinian picked up her cell phone and went downstairs. Just as she came down to the second floor, she received a text message. After reading this message, Li Beinian covered her mouth in disbelief and screamed excitedly, Oh my god! Mu Xichen, who was in the kitchen, jumped in fright. Then, he heard the sound of slippers pping against the stairs. As she threw herself at him, he reached out and caught her. Immediately, she flung her arms around him and shouted excitedly, Mu Xichen! Ive been selected! Chapter 567 - Jealousy At Play

Chapter 567: Jealousy At y

Li Beinian was thrilled. Mu Xichen held her steady and raised his eyebrow slightly, asking, Selected for? Selected! With her arms circling his neck, sheughed and said, Ive told you. Im now the supporting actress for Stinging Vine! So it was this? Mu Xichens lips turned upwards subtl as he studied her excited expression. He asked, Whos the female lead? Oh, thats a big thing, its Liu Wei! Li Beinian hugged him and said, Liu Wei is a veteran and has won many awards including Best Actress. She won the best supporting role in Hollywood this year. Is it that great? Of course its great! Li Beinian looked at the ignorant man, patted his hand and slid off him. There arent many good actors with real skills in this industry. Liu Wei is one of them. As she spoke, the image of the short-haired Liu Wei smiling at her from among the judging panel appeared in her mind. I had caused such a hugemotion at the audition venue and created so much hoo-ha on Weibo that I thought I had lost any chance of being selected. As she spoke, a thought suddenly crossed her mind. She asked, Thats not right. Logically speaking, she shouldnt have taken a fancy to me. Could it be that youre involved? As she pondered this possibility, Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine as her joy and excitement vanished. She looked at him suspiciously and asked again, Was it you? Mu Xichen studied her expression. It was as if she would pounce on him and chew him up the moment he responded. The man shook his head and answered, No. Really? Li Beinian stared at him steadily. Mu Xichen looked calm and extremely serious. After staring at him for a long time, she suddenly had another thought. Even if he had done it, and given that he was now denying it, shed be damn if she could tell from his expression! Finally, she looked away and mumbled, Pity youre not an actor. Mu Xichen took it as apliment. She continued, If you had been involved in my securing of this supporting role, this would be considered an unwritten rule. People can use this against me. Who knows what they will say. Mu Xichen reached out and embraced her. I really didnt. Only half-convinced, Li Beinian turned away and sighed in relief. Thats good. Mu Xichen said rather helplessly, Even if I were to give my wife a hand, its not illegal. What has it got to do with outsiders? No one else knows about our rtionship. Li Beinian hugged him. They think I have a sugar daddy behind me and that I have someone to rely on. They will only diss me and say that Im dirty, and that Im selling my body to get ahead. Its ugly. Mu Xichens eyebrows twitched. Werent these words too unpleasant? Noticing his expression, Li Beinian continued, Words are a fearful thing. When too many people talk about rubbish like that, everyone will start believing and my image will be ruined. That wont do. Mu Xichen nodded with understanding. The principle was the same everywhere. To destroy a person, starting with rumors will never go too wrong. Most of the time, people dont know the truth from lies, but word eventually spreads from one person to another. Ultimately, its just jealousy at y. Mu Xichen suddenly felt his heart ache. Stroking the tips of her hair gently, he whispered, Must you really be an actress? Chapter 568 - Swallowing Your Own Tongue

Chapter 568: Swallowing Your Own Tongue

Li Beinian responded matter-of-factly, Of course. Being an actress has always been my dream. One day, I will scale the international stage. Hollywood? No, even better! Li Beinian smiled, the determination in her eyes flickering like a bright candle. I want to achieve everything that I couldnt before. Everything that she couldnt attain in her previous life, she was determined to attain in this life. It was not only her dream, but also an inexplicable obsession. In her previous life, Li Xueqing and her family got in the way so that she couldnt enter the entertainment industry. They repeatedly told her: She couldnt make it. Nian Nian, were doing this for your own good. Someone like you who isnt from a professional school should be lucky enough to be a stunt double for Xueqing. Look at how lucky you arepared to the others. Nian Nian, Xueqing needs a stunt double for this film as well. Help her out, well pay you a hundred thousand this time. You cant do it. You can only be Xueqings stunt double. Li Beinian looked down andughed at herself. I want to prove to some people too, that not only can I act, Im better than many others. Mu Xichen smiled as he listened to these words and stroked her head affectionately. Uh huh. Li Beinian smiled radiantly at his quiet response. She hugged his waist and said, Ill cook for you today. What would you like to eat? Youre cooking? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Hearing this, Li Beinian stuck out her chest and pretended to be angry. Why, are you looking down on me? My culinary skills are better than yours! Ever since they frist met, Li Beinian had only cooked for Mu Xichen once. It was just a casual home-cooked meal. So it appeared he didnt know how good she was. The thought of this motivated Li Beinian even more. She said, Just you wait, Ill make you want to swallow your tongue. Mu Xichen smiled and lowered his head. I dont mind swallowing a tongue. She turned red at his suggestive remark and snapped, Shameless. Im going to get changed. But the man wouldnt let her go. Tightening his grip on her hand, he said, Here, let me swallow one. Li Beinian looked up and was about to say something, but her lips were firmly sealed. After swallowing each others tongue, the couple got changed and went to the supermarket. Since she didnt have any jobs lined up in the next few days, Li Beinian decided to stay in Tai Chen Prefecture. She bought a number of items like yogurt, bread, and fruits. This was a supermarket in Tai Chen Prefecture. Most of the people who came here to buy things were residents of the Prefecture. Li Beinian was wearing a dark grey hat and a roomy ck outfit with arge casual jacket. She was at ease as she strolled around the supermarket, with no worries of being recognized. After buying a bunch of things, Mu Xichen quietly took two boxes of condoms from the counter while paying the bill. When she noticed this, she elbowed him. The man did not react at all, as though he had done nothing. The youngdy at the cashier, however, stole a few nces at them. After all, although Li Beinians face could not be seen clearly, she had an aura that set her apart from the others. She was exceptionally tall and her skin was especially fair. Her long hair was held down by her hat and fell around her shoulders. There was a sense of pureness about her, and it didnt take another look to be convinced that this was a real beauty. The man beside her was equally hard to ignore. However, it wasnt just his appearance that caught peoples attention, but also his extraordinary aura. Chapter 569 - A Day In the Life of a Lovey-Dovey Couple

Chapter 569: A Day In the Life of a Lovey-Dovey Couple

Apart from his tall and sturdy figure, his sculpted muscles were clearly outlined under his short-sleeved cotton T-shirt. With broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs, he exuded amanding presence. Although he wasnt exactly fierce, he was quite unapproachable. The youngdy did not dare to look at Mu Xichen directly. After tabting the bill, she would only look at Li Beinian to inform her of the price. Then she assisted with swiping Li Beinians card. The youngdy watched as Li Beinian packed the items into the shopping bag. Having done this and before she could pick them up, arge hand reached out for them. Immediately after this, the tall man ced a hand on her shoulder and drew her towards him in a tight cuddle. Li Beinian giggled, her voice soft and sweet as she reminded him, Were out in the public! The tall man lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Soon, the two of them walked away. The cashier looked at them enviously for a long time, and only snapped back to her senses when the next customer called out to her. When Li Beinian got home, she headed into the kitchen with excitement. Mu Xichen had bought a bunch of ingredients and put them in the refrigerator. After he was done, he was ready to assist her but she shooed him away. The youngdy ced her hands on her hips and said confidently, I have to maintain my sense of mystery. So that I can surprise you when Im done. Im sure you have things to do, so run along then! Mu Xichen smiled. However, he did not insist, since Li Beinian was rarely in such a good mood. And like she said, he did have other things waiting for him to attend to. The study was on the second floor. Mu Xichen could be found here whenever he wasnt in the office. Just as he was about to go upstairs, he paused and said, Cook Ah Yes share as well. Okay. Mu Xichen went into deep thought after revising the 7740 name list. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Gu Mingyes number. Following the call, he started to settle some of the matters at hand. The moment Gu Mingye stepped in, he smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. Following the aroma trail, he had almost entered the kitchen when Li Beinian shooed him upstairs. Reluctantly, Gu Mingye made his way up to the second floor. The door of the study was open and Gu Mingye saw Mu Xichen frowning in deep thought. Boss was rarely like this. Immediately, Gu Mingye knew that something was wrong. He shut the door behind him and walked over to Mu Xichen. Thetter started speaking. He asked, Who else knows about 7740, apart from the both of us? Gu Mingye was stunned and replied at once, No one else. As they spoke, he came up to the desk. Even the members of 7740 themselves dont know that theyre part of 7740. How would anyone else know? Mu Xichen put the documents down and said meaningfully, Yes, how would others know... Li Beinian liked drinking soup. Especially soup brewed with pork ribs, corn and radish. First, the ribs were boiled with some ginger water to get rid of the foul smell. Then, a y pot was used to boil this with corn, carrots, water chestnuts, Chinese chestnuts, and Chinese yam. After an hour, it was fragrant and sweet. At that point, a sprinkle of celery wouldplete the dish. The thought of this made Li Beinian drool. This was a vor that she remembered from her childhood days, when Tang Xiaoge would brew it for the family. Li Beinian had loved it since. Besides this, Li Beinians signature dish was eggnt. First, the eggnt was fried with oil, then the dried shrimp, dried salted fish, minced meat, and minced garlic were stir-fried. Finally, soy sauce was added into the pot and the ingredients were simmered. Finally, a sprinkle of onions would be added before serving. The other dishes included braised pork, cucumber, and fruit sd. They were all simple dishes that Li Beinian had loved since she was a child. Finally, she scooped three bowls of rice and ced them on the table. Then, she walked upstairs and called out, Time to eat! Chapter 571 - Why Do I Feel Like Sister-in-law Has Become A Spirit!

Chapter 571: Why Do I Feel Like Sister-inw Has Be A Spirit!

Now, not only Mu Xichen, even Li Beinian wanted to give him a few kicks. Gu Mingye chuckled. Sister-inw, I was just joking! Then, he leaned forward and said, I heard from Boss that Sister-inw, youre too amazing. Can your dream tell me if Ill end up marrying Shenger? Li Beinian looked at Gu Mingyes radiant face, and her mind wandered to how his previous life had ended. She felt somewhat regretful. But she saw the hope in his expression, and knew that Mu Xichen hadnt told him. She raised her eyebrow and asked, What did he tell you? Hey. Gu Mingye put on a mysterious expression. A lot. Boss trusts me more than anyone else. Back then, I was the one who came up with the codename 7740. However, only he and I know about it. How could you have dreamed of it? Gu Mingye deliberately dragged his tone and stroked his chin. Did Boss identally talk in his sleep? Does he talk in his sleep? Li Beinian asked. Gu Mingye thought about it and quickly said, He didnt in the past. However, ever since he rose through the military ranks, he has had his own residence and lived alone. So I dont know about now. Li Beinian didnt bother to beat around the bush. 7740 did appear in my dream, but it was mentioned by Mu Donglin. Gu Mingye was shocked. Mu Donglin knows about it too? However, after asking this question, Gu Mingye immediately waved his hand and smiled. Thats impossible. Li Beinian smiled at him meaningfully and said unhurriedly, Theres no such thing as an absolute secret. Since its a secret, it should be kept a secret forever. Gu Mingye tensed up and was about to say something but Li Beinian had turned around and walked away. Gu Mingye looked at Li Beinians back view and felt a chill in his heart. He looked at Mu Xichen and said, Why do I feel that Sister-inw has be a spirit? Immediately, another book was thrown at him. After dinner, Gu Mingye tactfully helped with the dishes. However, when he walked out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and saw the couple huddled together on the sofa watching television, he stormed off in a huff. Li Beinian naturally ignored the departure of Gu Mingye the gooseberry, and continued to stare at the tablet in Mu Xichens hand. The tablet was ying a movie for which Liu Wei won the best supporting actress in Hollywood. It was a zombie movie. Just as she was enjoying the show, her cell phone rang. Her eyes refused to leave the tablet as she elbowed Mu Xichen. With his long limbs, Mu Xichen reached for her phone with ease. A rarely-seen name shed on the iing call screen: Li Haoran. Li Beinian nced at the name and sneered, He must be calling about the Stinging Vine incident. Li Haoran had never liked her. He would rather channel all good resources to his stepdaughter, Li Xueqing, and not leave even a little for Li Beinian. Li Beinian was used to it by now. Fortunately, she had received so much cold treatment in her previous life that being treated this way now didnt cause her to be too resentful. She picked up the call as sheidnguidly in Mu Xichens embrace. Hello? Her tone waszy and slightly raised, like a poisonous hook, dangerous and charming. Hearing this tone, Mu Xichen tightened his grip around her and moved her onto hisp. Chapter 572 - Dad Is Doing This for Your Good

Chapter 572: Dad Is Doing This for Your Good

Li Beinian shifted and quickly found afortable position from which she looked up at him. Mu Xichen pointed at her phone. Li Beinian understood and immediately turned on the speaker. After a bout of noisy interruptioning from Li Haorans end, the middle-aged mans voice could be heard, Nian Nian. The greeting seemed to carry with it all sorts of emotions. There seemed to be reminiscence, at the same time, it seemed very emotional. Then, she heard a subtle sigh. It was all veryplicated. Li Beinian was much more direct and asked, Whats the matter? As she spoke, she felt ufortable in her position again. She shifted from leaning on his shoulder to lying on his arm. Even while holding the cell phone, her eyes never left the tablet for long. A horrific scene was ying. The street was full of zombies. They surrounded the male and female leads who were at a crossroad junction. Liu Weis single mother character was so terrified that she broke down in tears. However, she bit her lip and refused to let go. Her face was covered in blood and tears as she stood back-to-back with the male lead, Johnson, but she refused to cave. At once, the camera zoomed in. The dense crowd of zombies slowly closed in on them, making the two figures in the center appear isted and helpless. The entire scene was tragic. Li Beinian was stunned. The person on the other end of the line seemed to be talking, but Li Beinian waited until the scene changed before she snapped back to focus on what the person on the other end was saying, ... Dad is doing this for your own good. Li Beinian did not hear what he had said before this and asked, What? After saying this, she realized that there was something not quite right with Mu Xichens expression. He had been rather rxed prior to this, but now, his eyes had clouded over. In terms of demeanor and expression, he looked exactly the same as before. However, having been with him for some time now, she could tell from the subtlety of his expression that something was wrong. She raised an eyebrow. Without a doubt, it had something to do with Li Haoran. Li Haoran did not expect Li Beinian to be so distracted while talking to him. He choked and asked, sounded a little annoyed, What are you doing? Im watching TV. Li Beinian didnt try to hide it at all. What did you just say? The TV program was so good, I didnt hear what you were saying. Li Haoran was exasperated and repeated, I said, Donglin is getting closer to that girl from the Lin Family. He was your fianc! Oh? Li Beinianughed. I thought you were looking for me because of the Stinging Vine incident. I guess Ive wronged you. Although she wasughing, Li Haoran could hear the sarcasm in her words. He flew into a rage and hollered, The casting of this movie is all about fate and opportunity. Theyre the ones who selected Xueqing. You did something so atrocious during the audition, you cant me them for not choosing you! Li Beinian was surprised by his words. At the same time, she noticed Mu Xichens equally surprised expression. Li Beinian asked, Li Xueqing was selected? For which role? Hearing the surprise in Li Beinians voice, Li Haorans anger dissipated. He softened his tone and said, Although its not an important role, the movies a coboration with Hollywood. Once youve had this experience, your future will be much smoother. Oh. Li Beinian chuckled. Congrattions, then. Li Haoran was a smart man and would be able to tell what was true or otherwise. Rather than skipping over this topic, he reminded her, Donglin is sincere towards you. I can tell. I met him a few days ago and he even asked about you. Chapter 573 - Separating Us

Chapter 573: Separating Us

Immediately, Li Beinian understood what he meant. She subconsciously looked up at Mu Xichen and chuckled. That exined Mu Xichens strange expression. Feigning ignorance, the girl asked, So? How could Li Haoran not know that Li Beinian was pretending? He continued, Donglin is true to you. In what ways is the Mu Family not worthy of you? Given the Mu Familys background, what exactly isnt good enough for you? Li Beinian smiled, but it was hard to miss the hint of iciness in her voice. Since you like to be associated with Mu Donglin so much, why dont you undergo a gender change so that you can marry him? Li Haoran shook with anger and hollered. You little bastard! Im your father, how dare you speak to me like that! You do realize youre my father? Li Beinian sneered. No apologies, Ive always been like this. If you dont like to hear these things, dont call me. This way, you dont disgust others and yourself. Li Haoran was about to speak again, however Li Beinian refused to entertain him further. Im watching TV. Got to go. Having said that, she hung up. Looking up at Mu Xichen again, she noticed that his gaze was even more unfathomable now. She was annoyed and nudged him, Whats that expression? Mu Xichen sat her up and held her firmly in his arms. The two of them were already in an intimate position, and now that they were in a different position, it was even more intimate. Li Beinian could feel the warmth of his body through the thin fabric of her garment as she pressed up against him. She could even feel his heartbeat. Her heart skipped a beat as she leaned back, her nose touching his chin. He might have something else to tell you. Mu Xichens voice was faint and there was a slight reverberation in his chest when he spoke. Li Beinian snorted. Its nothing good anyway. Just as she said this, her cell phone rang again. Li Beinian nced at it. Indeed, it was Li Haoran calling a second time. Just as she was about to disconnect the call, a hand stopped her. Appearing rather interested, Mu Xichen said, Take it. Li Beinian eyed him suspiciously and asked, What are you up to? The man did not answer, but swiped his finger across the screen to connect the call. Li Beinian had no choice but to turn on the speaker. What now? Nian Nian! Li Haoran eximed again. Like it or not, Im your father. You cant sever the blood ties between father and daughter. Blood is thicker than water, Nian Nian, I wont do anything to harm you. Haha. Li Beinian was most tempted to be sarcastic and tell him how awesome he was. He kept saying that it was for her own good, but the fact of the matter was, he just couldnt bear to let go of the association with the Mu Corporation. The only response that he got from Li Beinian was a sneer. The conversation became ufortable. Li Haorans expression grew sullen and he said, Dont think I dont know what youre relying on. That lousy Sheng An Corporation would have closed down long ago, if Mu Donglin had made a move. He didnt say it explicitly, but it was undoubtedly a warning and condemnation, based on the rumors that she was the kept mistress of the CEO of Sheng An. Deep down, he actually believed those rumors. Li Beinian felt an inexplicable ache in her heart. Although she imed that she had little to do with Li Haoran, ultimately, he was her father. Besides Old Master Li, he was her closest blood rtion. But now, what had be of his opinion of her? At these words, Mu Xichen felt his heart turn cold too, as he held her in his arms. Especially when he saw the disappointment in her eyes, his impression of this father-inw couldnt get any worse. He silently caressed Li Beinians hand. She smiled faintly and said to the person at the other end of the line, So I owe you my gratitude? Owe me? You should owe Donglin! Li Haoran was furious. Now that Donglin is getting engaged to that girl from the Lin family. To be fair, he has always treated you well and has never forgotten you. Choosing Donglin would surely be a much better bargain than if you choose that man from Sheng An. Li Haoran did not give Li Beinian a chance to interject at all. He continued, Nian Nian, youre already 20 years old. You should learn to be more sensible. Donglin is a winner in every way. If you turn back now, its not toote. However, if Donglin gets married to that woman from the Lin Family, itll be toote. Ive already said it, you have to weigh the pros and cons yourself! Li Haoran insisted forcefully. Li Beinian sneered. Thank you for your trouble then. Li Haoran felt a headacheing on. He sighed and said, Dad is doing this for your own good. Why dont you understand! Are you done? Li Beinian didnt wish to continue. If youre done, Im hanging up. Li Haoran did not expect Li Beinian to be so resolute. He sighed and said, If you dont have any jobs lined up these few days, you shoulde back. Coincidentally, your grandpa is here too. Lets have a good meal together, alright? As he said thosest words, his voice had softened significantly. After a pause, he added, This is also what your grandpa wishes. Li Beinian twitched her lips and hung up without another word. After hanging up, she felt a little gloomy and lost the desire to continue watching the movie. Mu Xichen tossed the cell phone aside. Laughing, Li Beinian said, His love for Mu Donglin is true. Feeling rather jealous among aplexity of other emotions, he asked, Will you change your mind? A good horse doesnt turn back to graze an old pasture. Li Beinian snuggled up against his chest and mumbled. Besides, that pasture has been trampled on by others. I despise it. Mu Xichen snorted. So what if it had been trampled on? Li Beinian looked up and studied his smooth jawline. Have you forgotten that I was the one who set it up to be trampled on? What are you jealous over? Mu Xichen nced at her. Would I be jealous? Uh huh! Li Beinian nodded seriously. Not only would he be jealous, he was quite often jealous. Mu Xichen did not say anything. He turned her face around and kissed her. Immediately, his body told her if he was indeed jealous. Conscious that they were in the living room, she couldnt get over her shyness. She gave him a nudge and urged him, Lets go back to our room! Were at home, whats there to be afraid of? Mu Xichen grabbed her pants and hugged her from behind. He whispered in her ear, The door is locked. No one can get in except us. Even so, Li Beinian still felt extremely awkward. The living room was too spacious and the surroundings seemed too empty. If they were to frolic on the sofa, there would be echoes. As she refused to have her clothes removed, Mu Xichen had no choice but to give in. As a result, while their tops were neat and intact, their lower bodies were like bursting dams. However, halfway through, the cell phone on the other end of the sofa rang. Li Beinian heard it ringing and gave him a tap. The cell phone... Mu Xichen refused to let her go. Instead, it seemed only to spur him on. He entered her aggressively. Li Beinian was caught off guard and called out loudly, but very quickly, she held back. He inserted his finger in her mouth and took her earlobe between his lips. Breathing heavily, hemanded her, Scream. Li Beinian turned away shyly and bit down on his finger. As though he didnt feel any pain, the man inserted another finger into her mouth. Sucking on her earlobe, he said in a muffled voice, sending puffs of hot and wet breaths into her ear, Scream. At the same time, he went in forcefully and deeply, causing Li Beinian to moan and tear up. The cell phone continued ringing. It rang out once, twice, and finally, Mu Xichen was at his wits end because of Li Beinians urging. He paused and walked over to take a look at the iing call screen. The word grandpa caused the both of them to tense up. When it rang again, Mu Xichen turned off the cell phone and tossed it aside. Then he turned around and pinned her down on the coffee table, satisfying his voracious appetite. Would she have been able to continue after she had taken this call? What a joke! Hence, the battle continued for another ten minutes beforeing to an end. Once Li Beinian had managed to calm herself down somewhat, she picked up the cell phone and dialed her grandfathers number. Old Master Li picked it up very quickly. Li Beinian cleared her throat and greeted him. Grandpa. Old Master Li snorted. What were you doing? You didnt answer my calls. I was busy. Li Beinian blushed as she reached out to gather her clothes. Deliberately changing the topic, she asked the old man, Why arent you asleep yet? Sleep? What time do you call this? Old Master Li snorted. Li Beinian looked at the time. Indeed, it was not even 9 pm. The Beast behind her took her into his arms again. Li Beinian reacted quickly and reached out to shove him off. However, worried that her grandfather would discover that they were together, she did not dare to make a noise. As a result, The Beast pulled her onto hisp and after a moment started to grope restlessly again. I thought it waste. I was busy and lost track of time. Li Beinian gave the man a look and shoved him off again. Grandpa, if theres nothing else, Ill call you backter. Are you with him? Old Master Li snorted. Dont think Im not aware that you dont have much work recently! Li Beinian froze for a moment. Mu Xichen held her firmly in his arms and sandwiched her thighs firmly between his own, as though worried that she might run away. She immediately retorted. Who said that? Ptui, what a lie! Your father said it! Old Master Li demanded, Come home tomorrow. Your fathers birthday is around the corner. Well have a meal together. On hearing about Li Haoran, Li Beinian lost interest and said, He only just called me, asking me to go back to Mu Donglin. Old Master Lis emotions were ratherplex. He said, Your father doesnt know about your rtionship with Xichen. He wants you to choose Donglin for your own good. After all, the Mu Corporation alone has a reputation to be reckoned with. He said this even though knowing what Li Haoran was up to. However, one had to admit that if Mu Xichen werent in the picture, it would have been a wise decision to choose Mu Donglin. s, she was now with Mu Xichen. In terms of character and temperament, Mu Xichen didnt fare too badly. It was just that Li Beinian didnt want to say it aloud, young girls were fascinated by him. Even Grandpa himself was satisfied with the man. Besides,pared to Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen was more concerned and attentive towards Li Beinian, his feelings for her were more sincere. This was a fact. If your father had known that youre with Xichen, hed definitely be supportive. Li Beinianughed upon hearing these words and said, Grandpa, you dont understand your son at all. Or should she say, he didnt understand Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing at all. Supportive? No way! Li Beinian knew very well that Li Xueqing liked Mu Xichen. If they were to find out, the situation would turn troublesome. Old Master Li did not deny it. He continued, In any case,e back to Qian Zhou tomorrow. Hmph, youve grown too bold, lying to your Grandpa. From now on, send me a copy of your work schedule! Li Beinian blinked. She turned around and noticed that Mu Xichens expression had darkened. Mu Xichen spoke, Grandpa. When Old Master Li heard Mu Xichens voice, he said with an air of knowing, Indeed, youre together. All of you treat me like Im old and confused. Li Beinian immediately felt guilt-stricken. Mu Xichen said calmly, Others may not know, but you know that were married. Theres no reason for us to keep living separately. When did you get married? Old Master Li feigned ignorance. Firstly, there were no formalities. Secondly, you got married in secret. If my granddaughter were to live with you, how would thate across? Grandpa, you were the one who sold me out at that time. Why are you going back on your word now? Li Beinian said. Whats done is done. As a couple now, we have to cultivate our rtionship. Hmph! Old Master Li voiced his displeasure. You have no shame, talking about cultivating a couples rtionship. We can talk about a couples rtionship when all the formalities are in ce. Mu Xichen tried to get a word in, Grandpa... Say no more. I dont wish to hear what you have to say. Old Master Li interrupted him. Nian Nian, remember toe home tomorrow. Xichen, on the other hand, wont be needed. Youre not our official son-inw yet. You cane when your rtionship is official. Nian Nian, remember. Tomorrow. Having said those words, Old Master Li hung up. Mu Xichens face was as dark as stormy skies, at the same time it was icy. Obviously he wasnt someone to be trifled with. Li Beinian couldnt helpughing aloud. She reminded him, Grandpa said you have no official status. Mu Xichens face darkened further as she gloated. He grabbed her and pushed her onto the sofa. Youre that happy huh? His voice was deep and sinister. Li Beinian immediately kept quiet and shook her head honestly. Then, she said with an angry expression, Grandpa is too much, separating us and not giving us the opportunity to cultivate our rtionship! Even as she said those words, she couldnt hide the twinkle in her eyes. Mu Xichen replied in a hoarse and dangerous voice, Youre asking to be punished. Hed already moved in on her, even as he was speaking. Li Beinian didnt have time to react. Before she knew it, another storm had swept in. Chapter 574 - The Red Lipstick Mark on Mu Xichen’s Collar

Chapter 574: The Red Lipstick Mark on Mu Xichens Cor

Li Beinian paid a huge price for her gloating. The next day, her body was in a terrible state. She wanted to ignore Mu Xichen out of spite, but the man had already prepared breakfast and even given her a massage with ointment. Li Beinian couldnt help that her anger soon vanished. Her heart softened when she thought of her grandfathers various objections and the fact that it would be some time before they could be together. After breakfast, Mu Xichen took her in his arms again, nibbling and groping her before he would send her off. He drove the military-green Hummer. The Hummer cruised through the city steadily and finally reached her destination of Qian Zhou. The car pulled to a stop and Li Beinian unbuckled her seat belt. Turning to him, she reminded him, Remember to have your meals on time. Uh-huh. Dont keep yourself too busy. Remember to go home and rest. Uh-huh. Im off, then. This time round, Mu Xichen didnt respond with an uh-huh. Instead, he turned sideways to look at her, leaned over, and whispered, Kiss me. Li Beinian blinked and subconsciously looked around. Then, she leaned forward and kissed his face. After this, she reached out to open the car door. However, Mu Xichen pulled her back into the vehicle. The man held her by her nape and lowered his head to suck on her full, ruby lips. He kissed her deeply and clung on to her, running his tongue over her lips before rxing his hold on her. But just as she thought he was letting go of her, the man bit her again and whispered, Remember to miss me. Okay! Fine! Li Beinians cheeks were flushed. She wiped her mouth disdainfully. When she saw the red lipstick smudges on her hand, there was a glint in her eyes. She asked the man, Are you going to the office? Uh-huh. Mu Xichen had been neglecting quite a few things at work, having kept herpany thest couple of days. Although Gu Mingye was around, they were not of the same status. A radiant smile appeared on her face when she heard his confirmation. Come over here. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow with interest. However, when he leaned over, she lunged forward and nted a kiss on the cor of his white shirt. Although the lipstick mark on the snow-white cor of his shirt was a light red... It was particrly striking against the white background. Looking satisfied, she said, Alright, you may go now. Mu Xichens lips turned upwards in a smile as he watched her get off the car and walk towards the Li Residence. Then he drove off to the office. Along the way, he looked into the rear view mirror repeatedly. When he arrived at the office building, he took the personal elevator to the penthouse. The secretarial staff looked towards him and called out their greetings in unison, Mr. Mu. On any given day, Mu Xichen would have walked by expressionlessly. But today, for some strange reason, he actually nodded in acknowledgment! They couldnt help but take a few more nces. Immediately, they could spot the give-away on Mr. Mu. Everyone was astonished. They waited till Mu Xichen left, then gathered in the pantry to gossip. Did you see it? I didnt think therede a day when a serious man like Mr. Mu would turn up at work with lipstick marks on his shirt. Ive only ever seen Manager Gu by his side and thought that he... Tsk tsk, indeed, you cant judge a book by its cover. Whoever said that a lipstick stain must be left by a woman? At these words, everyones expression turned subtle. A secretary who was passing by heard this and said indignantly, You guys look at everything through gay-tinted sses! Maybe Mr. Mu made the mark himself? These words caused everyone to imagine a very bizarre scene of the icy man applying lipstick and kissing his own shirt cor. With a shudder, the group dispersed and went back to their work. Chapter 575

Chapter 575: Untitled

It was lunchtime by the time Li Beinian stepped in through the front door. Aunt Jiang had just finished cooking and was pleasantly surprised to see her. Old Master, Nian Nian is here to eat with you. The Old Master had alreadye out of the study and was strolling leisurely with his cane. When he saw Li Beinian, he snorted. Just look at you, such a disgrace. Li Beinian had a fright. Her first reaction was to wonder if the marks on her neck were exposed. She subconsciously covered her neck and realized that her grandfather was looking at her clothes. She looked down at her own outfit. She was in a pair of ck trousers, a short-sleeved dark-colored sweater, and a pair of ck leather shoes. What was wrong with that? Old Master Li humphed. If you raise your hand again, your belly button will be exposed. How disgraceful! Embarrassed, the girl retorted, Of course not. This is a high-cored sweater. A short top makes my legs look longer. Hmph. Old Master Li wasnt the least bit interested to hear her out. He sat down at the dining table and asked, How many days have you rested for? The implied question was, of course: How many days have you been fooling around with him? Feeling even more embarrassed now, Li Beinian answered. It was only yesterday. And today youve busted us. Nothing escapes your eyes, seriously. Theres no need to try ttery. Old Master Li waved his hand, but there was a smug expression on his face. Its your fathers birthday tomorrow. After youve eaten, go and buy a gift as a token of your sincerity. Well go back to your fathers ce and stay there for the night. Stay there? Li Beinian frowned. Its not like I dont have a ce to stay. No matter what, hes your father. Old Master Li sighed. Theres no overnight enmity between father and daughter. Your father doesnt know about your situation and the decisions hes made are for your own good. Li Beinianughed when she heard this. Old Master Li did not speak further, given her reaction. Instead, he called her over and sat down for lunch. After lunch, Li Beinian left. After all, it was Li Haorans birthday. It was the first time ever that Li Beinian would be seeing him on his birthday. Although Li Beinian hated him for always prioritizing Li Xueqing and treating herself badly, Grandpa was right. They were blood rtions nevertheless. During this time in her previous life, she had returned to the Li Family for less than a year, and was rather ignorant. She had been instigated by Li Xueqing to buy a mans belt for her father, only to be scolded by Fang Zhili. She had chided Li Beinian for having ill intentions, giving such an intimate gift to a man. Initially, giving him a belt was just a gesture of sincerity, but Fang Zhili made it look bad immediately. However, because she was a shy person in her previous life and was used to being bullied, she did not know how to defend herself. In this life... Hehe! However, a belt was indeed not suitable. She had never even picked a belt for her man. Why should she give Li Haoran such an honor? After some thinking, Li Beinian bought a jade ring. It had good colour and transparency, and cost 100,000 yuan. After buying the jade thumb ring, Li Beinian continued shopping for a while more, and came across an attractive-looking western suit in a mens clothing store. The suit was grayish-green in color, straight and neat. The design was more exquisite than the average suit. In fact, most suits were simr. However, this outfit caught Li Beinians attention. On a closer look, Li Beinian realized that besides the color, the other lines and curves of the suit were very unique. The service staff was quick to realize that Li Beinian was looking at this suit. She shed a weing smile and started, This is a limited edition piece for this season. There are only ten sets per store and this set has only just been put on disy. May I know whom youre nning to buy it for? Li Beinian was wearing a pair of sunsses and a mask, as well as a dark grey cap. Her long hair was let out and she was dressed simply. The service staff didnt recognize which celebrity she was, but could guess from her outward appearance. Sure enough, Li Beinian lowered her head and walked into the shop. She said, For a friend. Hes about 1.9 meters tall. Do you know what size he wears? Uh-huh. The more Li Beinian looked at the suit, the more she liked it. Finally, she decided to buy it. However, it was only when she was making payment that she realized, this suit cost 880,000 yuan! Li Beinian was shocked by the price. Why is it so expensive? The service staff looked like she was put on the spot and replied, The suit was designed by a leading international designer, who is also the winner of this years Trendy Gentleman award. This is Master Samstest masterpiece. Only 30 sets are sold domestically, since our brand has three stores in the country, and they are located at the poshest shopping malls in each city. Furthermore, the design of this suit is a fusion of the military uniform style and a unique casual style. At present, there are no such designs in the market. Li Beinian wasnt reluctant to part with her money, rather, she was just shocked by the price. She had never bought such expensive clothes before! However, the suit was indeed beautiful. And it really suited Mu Xichen. Li Beinian kept the card she was holding and took out her other card, handing it to the service staff. The service staff immediately smiled and said, Please wait a moment. Li Beinian owned two cards; one was the card that she used daily and there was over 100,000 yuan in it. The other card was linked to her sry. Previously it was kept by her godmother, but ever since the time she had decided to break off all ties with Mu Xichen, she had taken it back and kept it herself. Eventually, the break up did not happen, instead she was taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau under coercion. Who would have expected this card toe in handy today? With a swipe of the card, Li Beinian had now spent more than half of her entire fortune, however she felt rather happy about it. In her mind, it was as though she could already see Mu Xichen in the suit. He looked absolutely dashing! She made her way back to her home in Qian Zhou in a good mood. At this point, Grandpa was walking out of the house. Seeing that Li Beinian was back, he got into her car right away and said, Lets go. Li Beinian said, ... Grandpa, the chauffeur is waiting for you right there. Cant I take a ride in my granddaughters car? Sure, sure. As long as that makes you happy. It was a smooth journey and they arrived safely at their destination. Unexpectedly, Li Haoran and the two others came out to meet them. Li Haoran was rather shocked when he saw Li Beinian. He eyed her car and mumbled, Why would a girl drive such a car? Old Master Li red at him and said, Thats enough. Its rare for the child to make a trip back. Lets keep needlessments minimal. Li Haoran smiled awkwardly and nodded. Hey. Li Xueqing raised her voice. Nian Nian, this brand of suit is very expensive. Is this a birthday gift for Dad? As Li Xueqing spoke, she was already diving into the backseat and reaching for the paper bag that was carefully tucked away on the passenger seat. Taken aback, Li Beinian immediately tried to pull it back. However, Li Xueqing had already taken it and was now unwrapping the package. Wow, isnt this packaging overly extravagant! Immediately, she sneered. How generous. It looks like youve benefited quite a bit from that old man at Sheng An, huh? Chapter 576

Chapter 576: Untitled

Turning icy, Li Beinian got out of the car and mmed the door shut. Li Xueqing was rather frightened by Li Beinians reaction. She took a step back reflexively, but almost immediately remembered that she was in her own house. Her boldness returned. Li Beinian walked forward and reached out to retrieve her belongings. Li Xueqing took a step back and looked at her in surprise, asking, Nian Nian, what are you doing? Li Beinians expression darkened. Give it back! His tone was cold and hostile. The warning caused Li Xueqing to stiffen visibly. Looking aggrieved, Li Xueqing retreated a few steps to stand behind Li Haoran. Why are you so aggressive? Im just taking a look. Anyway, this suit is a birthday gift for Dad! As she spoke, she reached out to open the box. Li Beinian reacted quickly, shouting, No its not, give it back! Li Xueqing turned around and lifted the lid of the gift box. However, before she could even see the color of the suit, a hand gripped her shoulder firmly. Li Xueqing held onto the box tightly, grabbing the thinyer of packaging paper inside. But before she could tear it open, a voice called out, Nian Nian! It was Li Haorans voice. Before Li Xueqing could react, she felt someone grab her. Li Xueqing gasped subconsciously as her body was pulled back. The box that she was carrying was snatched right out of her arms. Li Xueqings eyes shed as she looked at Li Beinians anxious expression. She reached out and gave the bottom of the box a knock. The luxurious package tipped over. Li Beinian was taken by surprise and immediately tried to protect the suit inside. Fortunately, the box righted and the suit neatly slipped back into the box. At the same time, a shriek came from behind. Ah! Li Beinian turned, and saw that Li Xueqing had already fallen to the ground. Her head hit the ground with a dull thud. Li Beinian was stunned. When sheposed herself again, she heard Li Haoran calling out anxiously, Xueqing! Li Haoran rushed forward to help Li Xueqing up, immediately, another voice was heard. It was Fang Zhili! Xueqing! Fang Zhili ran up to them, looking very anxious. Li Xueqing seemed to be in a daze. Sheid on the ground with her eyes wide open and stared nkly at Li Haoran. Li Haoran was shocked and shook her frantically, calling out, Xueqing? Li Xueqing sat up with some help and looked around before bursting into tears. Fang Zhili had alsoe up to them by this time. Seeing what had happened, she cried out, How did this happen? Its your fathers birthday today. No matter how much you hate Xueqing, cant you just bear with it. My poor daughter... Li Haoran was furious as he surveyed this scene. He stood up, strode towards Li Beinian, and raised his hand, aiming it at her face. Li Beinians eyes were as cold as ice. She looked at his raised palm. Bam! A heavy blownded on the box in Li Beinians hand. Following the dull sound, a palm-shaped dent appeared on the luxurious hard paper box. When Li Beinian saw the hand print, her heart sank. It wasnt hard to imagine how Li Beinian would look now, if this p were to havended on her face. Enough! Old Master Li shouted. How unbing! As he spoke, he walked towards Li Haoran and gave him a forceful shove. Dad, youre too biased! Fang Zhili cried. You saw it too. Nian Nian pushed Xueqing onto the ground. She hit her so hard. I wonder if she has a concussion. My poor daughter... As though confirming Fang Zhilis words, Li Xueqing wailed even louder. Li Haoran barked angrily, Father, dont spoil her! Fang Zhili wiped her tears and held onto Li Xueqing, feeling heartbroken. She shouted, If you can do such a thing in our presence, who knows what you will do when were not around! These words made Li Haoran even more certain that he had to teach Li Beinian a lesson. To everyones surprise, Li Beinian suddenlyughed. She looked at everyone coldly and said steadily, I didnt. Li Xueqing cried and said, Are you saying that I fell down myself? Li Beinian looked at Li Xueqing expressionlessly and pursed her lips. You know how you fell. We all saw it, and youre still trying to deny it! Fang Zhili helped Li Xueqing to her feet and continued, Xueqing was just joking with you, yet you hit her so hard... What good would it have done you, if something happened to her! Its just a piece of clothing. Li Xueqing was full of grievance and cried pitifully. Either way, youd have given it to Dad anyway. Whats wrong with us taking a look? Isnt this for Dad? Youre right, it really isnt. Li Beinian put the suit away, and eyed the people coldly. She nced at Li Haoran, Fang Zhili, and Li Xueqing. This was the real family of three. Li Beinian pursed her lips and smiled. However, there wasnt a hint of that smile in her eyes. It was as though there was ayer of bone-chilling frost in that expression. Finally, her eyes rested on Li Haoran and she said icily, Firstly, I didnt push her. I just happened to be between you and her when she fell. Fang Zhili was furious. Are you saying that Xueqing framed you? Whether she did or not is your own opinion. Li Beinian looked at them indifferently and said slowly, As for your opinion of me, I really cant care less. Although she said this, she couldnt help but feel a surge of sadness. Even though her eyes had started stinging, her expression was calm as she stared at Li Haoran and continued, Secondly, you dont seem like a father to me at all, apart from contributing a sperm for my birth. I only came here today because Grandpa wanted me to. It has nothing to do with you. When Li Xueqing heard this, her crying gradually faded. Fang Zhili was shocked to hear this. She turned to look at Li Beinian, secretly overjoyed. Was she... trying to cut ties with Li Haoran? At the thought of this, the two women became excited as their hopes were raised. They exchanged a look of joyful surprise. However, they quickly restrained themselves. His eyelids twitching. Old Master Li turned to look at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, what are you saying? Shush! Ive had enough. Li Beinian was expressionless. Her cold gaze swept past Fang Zhili, Li Xueqing, and even Li Haoran. She didnt seem to be looking at her family, but... her enemies. Li Haorans anger vanished and he returned to his senses. Staring at his daughter, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed. Old Master Li knew Li Beinian very well. When he heard this, he immediately pulled the girl back and said, Nian Nian, Grandpa believes you. Grandpa saw. You didnt push her. Li Beinian lowered her eyes and whispered, Thank you, Grandpa. His voice was faint, it was difficult to tell what she was feeling. Li Haoran was suddenly overwhelmed by inexplicable emotions. As he looked at his daughter, she was familiar yet like a stranger. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. Li Beinian looked up and smiled politely at Li Haoran. Sorry, please wait a moment. Her smile was pretty, but the expression in her eyes was as though she was looking at an enemy, making the man feel downright ufortable. It was too polite, too cordial, like she was addressing a stranger. Li Haoran suddenly panicked and said, Nian Nian... Li Beinian ignored him. She held the box in her hands and opened the car door. She ced the suit back in the car, and then took out a small gift box that she had prepared. Standing in front of Li Haoran, she smiled politely and gracefully as she said, Happy birthday, Mr. Li. Li Haorans heart ached and he hollered angrily, What Mr. Li? Im your father! Old Master Li, too, had a bad feeling about this and called out, Nian Nian! Li Beinian felt a lump in her throat, but she maintained herposure and said, Ill take my leave now, Grandpa. Have fun. Old Master Li stood in front of Li Beinians car and said with a sullen expression, Are you trying to anger your grandpa to death? Dont say such silly things to me,e back here now! As he spoke, he reached out to push Li Beinian towards the house. Its your fathers birthday today. Grandpa believes that its not you. Youre not a child anymore. Youre being too insensible, saying things like that to hurt your father over such a small matter. Li Beinian was unmoved and looked at Old Master Li coldly. Im sorry, Grandpa. As she spoke, she tried to pull away from Old Master Li. However, Old Master Li wouldnt give in. He pulled a sullen expression and said, Are you not going to give me face now? As Old Master Li spoke, he nced at Li Haoran and hollered, Youre really muddle-headed. It was obviously Xueqing who snatched Nian Nians belongings and then fell down on her own ord. Yet, you med Nian Nian! Those who didnt know any better would have thought that Xueqing was your biological daughter and Nian Nian was brought here by someone else! His words were like a wake-up call for Li Haoran. The man finally realized that he was in the wrong. Seeing that things were not going well, Fang Zhili quickly raised her voice and said, Dad, what are you saying? Xueqing and Haoran are father and daughter. She even personally baked Haoran a birthday cake. What did Nian Nian do? Haoran was so happy because she wasing back today, but in the end, she called him Mr. Li . The whole time, she didnt even address her own father. Furthermore, its only a suit, and she cant even bear to give it to her father... The more Fang Zhili spoke, the closer she got to tears. What has Haoran done to deserve such a daughter? Even if you dont feel sorry for your son, I do! Chapter 577 - A Gift for Another Man

Chapter 577: A Gift for Another Man

She made no mention of the conflict between Li Beinian and Li Xueqing, and instead, criticized Li Beinian from another perspective. Li Haoran had to admit, every word that came out of her mouth was enough to stab him in the heart. Li Haorans heart ached as he looked at his daughter. He never expected Li Beinian to be so estranged from him. This daughter of his seemed to be covered in thorns that could prick and hurt him. Li Haoran looked at Old Master Li, then at Li Beinian. Finally, he closed his eyes in exhaustion and said, Nian Nian, today is Dads birthday. You should at least stay for a meal. Dad! Li Xueqing cried out unwillingly. My head is swollen, it hurts! Feeling indignant, Fang Zhili added, Hubby... Xueqing was asking for it. Li Haoran gave her a warning look. Who taught you to take someone elses belongings without asking the owners permission? Not to mention Nian Nian, even I would be angry. Li Xueqing felt even more aggrieved. She pursed her lips and cried. Are we just going to let it go? You know very well whether I pushed you or not. Li Beinian turned around and looked at Li Xueqing coldly. My clothes have been ripped by you. Are you going to assume responsibility? I didnt! Li Xueqing denied. I was just curious. Who knew youd be so petty? Besides, I also thought that you were giving this to Dad. I didnt expect it wasnt... The fact was that it was a mans suit. Li Xueqing was certain! Since it wasnt for Li Haoran, it must be for another man. Another man... it must be for the boss of Sheng An! As though she had caught onto something important, Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian with a strange expression. However, when she saw Li Beinians calm expression, a chill ran down her spine. She decided to keep her mouth shut. Li Beinian was pulled along into the vi by Old Master Li and no one spoke further regarding this whole matter. Li Haoran quickly followed behind them, leaving Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili outside. Li Xueqing felt extremely aggrieved and stared at her mother with bloodshot eyes. Mom, are we just going to let this go? My head is so swollen! Fang Zhili was reluctant, of course. But she sighed and replied, Its a good thing you didnt pursue it. This Li Beinian may look impetuous, but in reality, she knew that your father would give in. She deliberately said these words because the Old Master is around. Li Xueqing was indignant. Whats so great about her? Is the old man blind? Why does he have to dote on her? Its not like he doesnt have other granddaughters. Even if he doted on Li Meng, Li Ying and Li Kun, Im fine with that. But why does it have to be Li Beinian! Alright already. Go get changed first. Eldest Young Master Mu will be arriving soon. Even if he only has eyes for that little bitch, you have to dress up nicely. Li Xueqing was even more indignant. Mu Donglin is also blind. What did Li Beinian drug these men with? You can only me yourself for not being as coquettish as her, being able to seduce any man she wishes. Fang Zhili was also annoyed, but she quickly calmed down. Ive already asked around and it has been confirmed. The people who will lead the training of the Stinging Vine cast is a retired team from the special forces. There will only be one Swift Eagle in the entire team. This time, Chief Mu will definitely be there too. When the timees, youd better seize the opportunity and work harder! Hearing this, Li Xueqing almost jumped with joy. She immediately hugged Fang Zhili and said coquettishly, Mommy, youre the best! Chapter 578 - Well-nourished by the Man

Chapter 578: Well-nourished by the Man

Li Beinian still had a room in the vi. Although no one had stayed there for a long time, it was still being cleaned daily. The servants had already tidied up her room for this trip. As Li Beinian entered and looked at the familiar yet strange surroundings, she felt an inexplicable mix of emotions. In her previous life, this vi was her home. Although she rarely came back, she cherished it with all her heart every time she returned. Because her father was here. Even if he didnt like her, he was her only blood rtive in this world, apart from her grandfather. Even though he had a better daughter who was closer to his heart, even though he had left her no room to retreat. Nevertheless, Li Haoran was her only pir in this world. And in this life... This was unchanged. The Chi family was still around and she did not cut off all ties with them. Mu Xichen was still around, and she wasnt married to Mu Donglin... Li Beinian strode in and sat on the bed. The soft mattress was of superior quality. The wardrobe, tables, chairs, and various furniture pieces were all very stylish and were of renowned brands. There was arge window in the room and through it, she could see themunity garden. The weather in the early autumn was cool, the grass in the garden was still lush. The sun shone on it, and everything was quiet and peaceful. It was a good ce, but it had nothing to do with her. Knock! There was a polite knock on the door. Li Beinian looked up and saw that it was a servant of the Li Family. The servant, who was in her early thirties, said politely, Second Miss, Sir has asked you to put this on. She held a box with both hands and handed it over respectfully. Li Beinian immediately recognized the brand. She took the box and opened it. It was a white dress with a beige sash. Refined and elegant, it had a longce skirt and a wide, slightly off-shoulder cor. Li Beinian looked at the dress and frowned. He wants me to wear this? The servant nodded. Sir said that there will be an esteemed guestingter, and what youre wearing is too in. Hed like you to put on some makeup after changing. If you dont have any makeup, you may borrow from Eldest Miss. Esteemed guest? Li Beinian frowned and asked further, What sort of esteemed guest? The servant lowered her eyes and said respectfully, I dont know. The servant looked up at Li Beinian. She was wearing a sweater and jeans. It was indeed too casual. However, her face was rosy and delicate. She had ruby red lips and dark eyebrows. Although bare-faced, her features were like an exquisite sculpture and very picturesque. If no one had told her, the servant girl wouldnt have known that Li Beinian didnt have make-up on. Okay. Li Haoran was downstairs, chatting and drinking tea with his father. Old Master Li looked displeased. Li Haoran obviously knew why Old Master Li was upset. He smiled wryly and said, Father, have some tea. Hmph! Old Master Li was furious. You have no sense of propriety at all. I dont expect you to be exceptionally good to Nian Nian, but you have to be fair to her. How dare you hit Nian Nian in that situation? Youre really getting worse! Li Haoran did not dare to refute him. He served Old Master Li a cup of tea and said, Xueqing had a bad fall and theres a huge bruise on her head. I was too angry... Too angry? Didnt you see that Nian Nian didnt even touch her? Old Master Li mmed his walking stick on the ground angrily. Fang Zhili was displeased to hear this and said, Dad, you just told Haoran to be fair, and now youre pushing all the me on Xueqing. How is this fair? As soon as Fang Zhili said this, Li Haoran barked, Why are you interrupting when we men are talking!?! Indignant, Fang Zhili continued, Its true. Xueqing was the one who was injured. Why did Dad push all the me onto her? This is too unfair. Old Master Li was furious. I saw it with my own eyes, and youre still trying to deny it! Enough! Li Haoran stopped Fang Zhili. This is a rare visit from Dad, shut up! Fang Zhili looked aggrieved. Li Haoran rxed his sullen expression and patted her hand, saying, There will be an important guesting soon. Be happier. Still looking aggrieved, Fang Zhili lowered her head and pushed his hand away. Forget it, anything I say wouldnt go down well. Ill go to the kitchen and take a look. Li Haoran felt guilty, but his father was the one who was at odds with his wife. Hence, he was put on the spot. This scene infuriated Old Master Li further and he spat, Youve lost your senses because of this woman! This upset Li Haoran and he retorted, Dad, Ive already scolded Zhili. What else do you want? Old Master Li was exasperated, but he didnt know what else to say. At this point, the servant walked in and informed, Sir, Old Master, your guest has arrived. Li Haoran was overjoyed and immediately stood up to wee the guest. Li Beinian gave the dress only a careless nce. About half an hourter, someone came up to inform her that dinner was ready. Li Beinian went downstairs and from afar, saw the people in the living room. Besides Li Haoran and family, there was another person whom she least expected to see. The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his expression was quiet and aloof. Sitting on the sofa, his presence was difficult to ignore. Li Beinian was not surprised to see Mu Donglin. From the way the servants addressed him as an esteemed guest and Li Haorans attitude, she could have made this association. However, Li Beinian was only surprised by his shamelessness. After what he did to her, he had the cheek to appear before her? Li Beinian sneered and looked at Mu Donglin as she walked down the stairs. She walked slowly and kept a calm attitude. When Mu Donglin saw Li Beinian, he couldnt take his eyes off her. After having not seen her for some time, she seemed to look different. She looked more voluptuous and there was a radiant glow to her face. Her skin was fair with a rosy undertone, she looked in the pink of health. It seemed that she had been well-nourished by the man. The moment this thought entered his head, Mu Donglin felt as if his heart was on fire. He looked at Li Beinian with an unfathomable expression. Li Haoran was displeased to see how Li Beinian was dressed and said, Didnt I send someone to bring you a dress? Why arent you wearing it? Li Beinian nced at him and replied, Its too big for me. Li Haoran paused and subconsciously nced at her. The dress belonged to Li Xueqing and hence was sized for Li Xueqing. Li Haoran realized, upon those words, that his daughter was actually this slim. Mu Donglin looked at her and said in his usual icy manner, Its been a long time. Indeed, its been a while. Li Beinian smiled stiffly. I heard that youre getting married. Congrattions. Chapter 579 - Mu Donglin: “Afraid of Being Raped?”

Chapter 579: Mu Donglin: Afraid of Being Raped?

Congrattions. A simple word that dripped with sarcasm. The word brought him memories of that engagement night. Her splendid dress that evening was still vivid in his mind. That woman and this one standing before him now, were one and the same. She was magnificent and in full bloom then. She easily dominated the crowd and stole everyones attention. It was the same today. Only, there was a thorn. It was pricklier than before, but that was exactly what made it even harder for him to let go. She was undoubtedly beautiful. And now, she was even more so than ever. Mu Donglins eyes darkened even as his expression remained cold. Li Haoran hurriedly interjected. Nian Nian, dont listen to rumors. Fang Zhili stood up and gestured for everyone to approach the dining table. Li Haoran was the host, but with a more senior member of the family around, Old Master Li naturally took the seat at the head of the table. On his left were Li Haoran and his wife, and on his right, Mu Donglin. Li Xueqing was dressed in a pink strapless dress and her makeup was exquisite. She quickly sat down beside Fang Zhili. The seating had already been arranged. Now, there was only one seat left. Just next to Mu Donglin. Li Beinian had no choice. Under their stares, Li Beinian pulled out the chair and silently moved it a little further from the man before sitting down. Everyone noticed this small detail. Li Haoran looked a little embarrassed. However, observing that Mu Donglin appeared oblivious of it, Li Haoran acted normally and secretly sighed in relief. He started, I havent seen Donglin in a long time. You seem thinner than before. Are you busy with work? It was no secret that Mu Donglin had been obsessed with work recently. Under him, the Mu Corporations stock continued to rally and business was booming. Even the profits of the coboratingpanies had increased significantly. Mu Donglin nodded. There have been many matters to attend to recently. Even so, you should remember to eat. See how sunken your face is. Fang Zhili put on an annoyed expression. Those who dont know any better might think that youre lovesick. Aunties heart aches just looking at you. You are such a handsomed. Come, eat more meat. As she spoke, Fang Zhili picked up some meat with her chopsticks. It was the braised pork C something that Mu Donglin really hated. Lovesick? Li Beinianughed secretly but did not show it on her face. She lowered her head and took her chopsticks. She picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Old Master Lis bowl. Grandpa, lets eat. Old Master Li nodded. You eat too. Having received the go-ahead, Li Beinian started to feast. After two mouthfuls of rice and eating a piece of fish, a chicken wing was ced in her bowl. Her eyes followed the pair ofmon chopsticks as Mu Donglin ced it back on the table and continued eating as if nothing had happened. But everyone saw it. Li Xueqing spoke, Eldest Young Master Mu still remembers that Nian Nian likes chicken wings. How thoughtful. Im so envious. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian picked up themon chopsticks and with these, transferred the chicken wing to Xueqings bowl. Li Xueqing was stunned and remarked, What do you mean by this? Didnt you say you were envious? Li Beinian smiled and continued, Dont be. Just take it if you want it. Li Xueqing was speechless. Noticing Mu Donglins obviously unhappy expression, her face paled. She stared at the chicken wing in her bowl as if it was a bomb. She hurriedly picked up her chopsticks with the intention of returning the chicken wing to Li Beinian. However, Li Beinian had the foresight to cover her bowl. She smiled and said, Didnt your mother teach you to use themon chopsticks to pick up food for others? Li Xueqing was stunned and looked down. She was indeed using her own chopsticks. Li Beinian had a look of disgust on her face as she said, Your chopsticks are contaminated with a host of things, like your saliva, tartar from your teeth, your lipstick, and whatever else, urgh, its filthy! Li Xueqings expression changed as her grip on her chopsticks tightened. You... Xueqing! Fang Zhili nudged her and said, Sit still. Li Xueqing retorted furiously,Mom... Enough! Old Master Lis face darkened. What are you doing, sit down! Li Xueqing had no choice but to sit back down awkwardly. Old Master Lis expression was unpleasant as he chided, Your sister gave it to you so just eat it. Its not like the tes empty. Why do you have to be envious of others! Li Xueqings face turned scarlet and pale at the same time, in an interesting transition of expression. Li Beinian almostughed aloud. There were many hidden meanings in his words. Old Master Li clearly knew that Li Xueqing was envious of Mu Donglin for putting food in her bowl, but he made this remark nevertheless, as a warning to her. However, given this was said in Mu Donglins presence, it was really shaming Li Xueqing somewhat. Li Xueqings expression turned sour, even Fang Zhili couldnt maintain her smile. Alright already, Li Haoran said sullenly with a tone of rebuke. Donglin is still around. Although he almost became our son-inw, hes not now. This is disgraceful. Making an awkward attempt to smooth things over, he then raised his ss to Mu Donglin and changed the topic. Following this, Mu Donglin stopped picking up food for Li Beinian. Apart from thetter, almost no one else found the mood forughter. The meal ended quickly. Li Xueqing returned to her room, angrily mming the door behind her. Her exquisite and pretty face was flushed red and full of anger. She gritted her teeth and shouted, Damn that Li Beinian! Just as she had cursed aloud, her room door flew open. Li Xueqing jumped and turned around. It was Fang Zhili. Li Xueqing pouted and ran towards her mother, into her embrace. She stomped her feet and cried pitifully, Mommy, Im so angry! That disgusting bitch. She actually shamed me in front of Mu Donglin. Boohoo, what will be of my future! Fang Zhilis expression darkened. She patted her daughters shoulder and said softly, Dont worry, she will pay for it eventually. When would that be! Li Xueqing cried. I cant take it anymore. The sight of her annoys me. She likes to fight with me over everything, including movies, television dramas, variety shows, and all sorts of other programs! Even Leader Mu seems to have an interest in her. And she sullied my image in front of Mu Donglin. I... Dont cry. Fang Zhilis expression turned icy as well. Didnt she want to cut ties with your father? Judging from her attitude today, it doesnt look like a reconciliation between her and Mu Donglin is a possibility. Since thats the case, shes of little value. Ill find a good opportunity to talk to your father. Li Xueqing sniffed. So what if we cut ties? Leader Mu still likes her and the boss of Sheng An is her sugar daddy. She will still fight me for resources! Are you stupid? If we cut off all ties with her, the entire Dawn Entertainment will be yours in the future. By then, all the resources will be yours. Wouldnt it be a piece of cake for you to be popr? Fang Zhili couldnt wait for this to happen. But youre right. The biggest problem now isnt about cutting ties with your father, but her existence itself... Mom. Li Xueqing suddenly lowered her voice to a whisper. I know that Lin Kerou hates her too. Furthermore, she has already attacked her more than once. Now that Lin Kerou is about to get engaged to Mu Donglin, and the man actually came to our house. It can only be for one reason hes here and thats Li Beinian. Hence I only have to tell Lin Kerou about this, and for sure Lin Kerou will settle it without us having to lift a finger. Fang Zhili was rather surprised to hear this. Immediately, she said in relief, My daughter has indeed grown up. She was smart enough toe up with such a roundabout way to deal with someone! Li Xueqing smiled proudly at her motherspliment. I didnt suffer for nothing. As she spoke, her eyes turned cold and her resentment was evident. She can only me herself for being so annoying that so many people want her dead! After eating, Li Beinian went straight to her room. Feeling inexplicably happy, she picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Mu Xichen. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: ... Mu Xichen was eating with Gu Mingye and his cell phone was just beside him. He smiled on seeing this string of ellipsis. He picked up his phone and dialed her number. Li Beinian saw his name shing on the screen and happily picked up the call. Hello... Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly on hearing her tone. Arent we in a good mood. Li Beinian snorted. You can tell. Her smile deepened. What are you doing? Eating, He replied. Are you done? Ill pick you up. No, I have to stay here for a day. Ive promised Grandpa, although its a little annoying... Knock! Someone knocked on the door. Li Beinian paused and said, Someone is knocking on the door. Ill go take a look. She raised her voice, Who is it? No one answered. The door was made of solid timber and was very thick. Li Beinian walked over and opened the door. She frowned, when she saw the man standing before her. Almost immediately, she tried to shut the door. However, Mu Donglin was obviously prepared. He reached out to stop the door from being shut. Li Beinian was taken aback and shouted angrily, What are you trying to do! Having heard Li Beinians reaction, Mu Xichen was immediately anxious and asked, Whats going on? Li Beinian heard his question but did not have the time to answer. She looked at Mu Donglin, who had forced his way in, and her heart pounded rapidly. The incident on the night of the charity banquet subconsciously came to mind. Her breathing was heavy and her heartbeat quickened. She opened the door and demanded, My grandpa is still downstairs. What are you trying to do! Mu Donglin looked at her coldly and took a step closer. What are you afraid of? Bam! Mu Xichen suddenly got up and the chair behind him fell with a crash. Gu Mingye had such a fright that he almost choked on the food in his mouth. Before he could ask anything, he saw that Mu Xichen had left his half-eaten meal behind and rushed out of the house like a hurricane. On the other end. As Mu Donglin approached, Li Beinian instinctively took a step back. By the time she realized it, she had already retreated far into the room. Are you afraid that Ill rape you again? Mu Donglins voice was cold. Whats there to be afraid of? At worst, Ill do it once. Anyway, youve done it so many times, so why not with me? Li Beinians face turned red with anger at his filthy words. She raised her voice and shrieked, Help! Grandpa! Her voice was so loud that it almost prated the roof. Mu Donglins eyes were icy as he reached out to cover her mouth. The man was forceful and Li Beinian was pressed up against the wall with her mouth covered. She groaned in pain as her back hit the wall. In reaction, she picked up her cell phone and threw it at his head. Mu Donglin was caught off guard as he felt a dull pain. He quickly took her hand and shouted, Behave! Li Beinians eyes turned red and she bit hard into the flesh of his palm. Mu Donglin frowned in pain. He lifted her up and threw her onto the bed. She stumbled and as she fell onto the bed, her elbow hit the bedside table. Immediately, her grip loosened. Li Beinian jumped up in rm as she saw the ck shadow looming over her. Taking a few steps back, she picked up the pillow and threw it at him, screaming shrilly, Someone! Help! Li Xueqing heard themotion and ran over. At once, she saw Li Beinian huddled by the closet like a porcupine. Her hair was in a mess and her face was flushed as she looked at Mu Donglin vigntly. Sensing that someone had turned up, Mu Donglin frowned and shouted, Enough! I just want to talk to you. Li Beinian did not believe him at all and screamed, Donte over! The man frowned deeply at her violent reaction. He paused and took two steps back. Lets go somewhere else. I just want to talk to you. Li Beinian calmed down a little as she watched him step further away. However, she did not let her guard down and followed him slowly. When Mu Donglin stopped in his tracks, she immediately halted too. She looked at him vigntly and shouted, Step back! Helplessly, the man frowned and stepped back. Seeing that his back was against the railing, Li Beinian quickly went forward, shut the door, and locked it. Leaning against the door now, she heaved a sigh of relief and quickly looked for her cell phone. She had not answered Mu Xichen just then, and Mu Donglin had a previous record. She had only shouted to give Mu Donglin a fright. But if this had rmed Mu Xichen, that would be the end. The cell phone fell from her hand and slid under the bed. The gap under the bed was only small and Li Beinianid on the ground groping for a long time, but she couldnt locate it. She shouted into the phone, Ah Chen, Im fine. I was only trying to scare off Mu Donglin. Im at home and Grandpa is here. Ill be fine. On the other end. Mu Xichen was speeding along in the silver Spyker, running two red lights. Some of the cars near him fell back in fear. All along the way, drivers were forced to stop their cars. They rolled down their windows, cursing and swearing. Mu Xichen ignored them. He drove with a sullen expression, growing more furious as he recalled Li Beinians scream earlier on. His cell phone was on hisp. He could hear Li Beinians intermittently, Ah Chen... Mu Dong... Family... Obviously, the reception was bad. Then, he heard a broken up transmission, Im fine... Chen... dont worry... Upon hearing this, he was relieved. Through the rear view mirror, he nced at the traffic police following closely behind and slowed down before pulling to a stop. Mu Donglin was left stranded outside the door. Seeing this, Li Xueqings eyes shifted. She asked, Is Young Master Mu looking for Nian Nian? In all his life, Mu Donglin had never suffered so much setback over one person. He nced at her coldly. Li Xueqings heart pounded and she quickly said, Our rooms are connected. We share a balcony. Chapter 580 - Eldest Young Master Mu, Let Me Go…

Chapter 580: Eldest Young Master Mu, Let Me Go...

Her phone had slidden far from the edge of the bed. Li Beinian groped all around but to no avail. She stuck a few objects in, hoping to hook them around the phone, but they only pushed it further in. Frustrated and furious, Li Beinian impatiently gave the bed a few forceful kicks. With those few kicks, she managed to move the bed a little. Annoyed, she garnered all the strength she had and pushed the bed to the side. Then, she saw the cell phone, it was almost at the centre position of the bed. The call was still connected. Li Beinian heard rustling sounds from the other end of the line, and the mechanical sound of a pager. Li Beinian asked, What are you doing? After a while, she heard someone speak, Youre still on the phone. Is this your girlfriend? About two secondster, Mu Xichens voice was heard. I have a small matter to settle. Ill pick you upter. Small matter? Youre driving at over 100 miles per hour on a road that has a speed limit of 40, is that a small matter? It sounded like a speeding car being stopped by the traffic police. At the same time that Li Beinian sympathized with him, she couldnt helpughing. The call was quickly hung up. Li Beinian shifted the bed back into ce, but at the same time, she sensed a slight movement behind her. She looked up. Before her was the room, and behind her, the balcony. Almost at the same time that she turned around, she saw a tall figure from the corner of her eye. There was no pre-warning at all! Li Beinian was shocked. Her entire body tensed up and she jumped back. Mu Donglins expression was darkened as he said, Lets talk. The girl was scared out of her wits and retreated taking big steps. She turned and ran towards the door, reaching out to unlock it. Mu Donglin reacted quickly. He took a step forward and firmly yanked her back, covering her mouth with his palm. Li Beinian was shocked and her chest tightened. An indescribable feeling of disgust made her struggle instinctively. Mmm! Mmm... Mmm! Mu Donglin then lifted her and pinned her down onto the bed. Be quiet. Mu Donglin warned her. I only have a few words to say to you. I wont touch you. The man was too strong and her eyes reddened from anxiety. Hearing this, she breathed heavily and looked at him, still in shock. Her heart was pounding fast. She red at him as she heaved heavily with bloodshot eyes. She looked every bit defensive as she paused and fixed her gaze on him. s, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a figure behind the full-length windows of the balcony. It was holding a cell phone in its hand and was obviously taking photos! When Li Beinian realized who it was, her anger fired up like a canon, and she blew her top! Li Xueqing! That god-damned Li Xueqing! Li Beinian wanted to holler at her, but her body was pinned down and she was immobilized. Li Xueqing could not hide her glee when she saw what was happening to Li Beinian. She put her phone away, and quickly hid herself when Mu Donglin looked up. ted, Li Xueqing quickly returned to her room and shut the full-length window. She sent the photo to Lin Kerou on WeChat. In the photo, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin were in an intimate position. It was obvious that they were doing something inappropriate. Although only part of their faces were visible, it was unfortunate that even in the dim lighting, the visible features could be seen clearly. It left no room for doubt. Any woman who saw her man in this position in bed with another woman wouldnt just sit back and do nothing. Sure enough, Lin Kerou replied very quickly: What do you mean? [Lin Kerou]: Where are they? [Lin Kerou]: At your house? Give me the address! Li Xueqingughed and typed her reply: They are in my house, but if you turn up in such haste, Im afraid Mu Donglin will hate you. I have an idea. [Lin Kerou]: Haha! Subsequently, there were no other message from Lin Kerou. Just as Li Xueqing thought that she had heard thest from Lin Kerou, thetter sent another message: [Lin Kerou]: What idea? [Lin Kerou]: Dont go thinking that Im not aware C youre just using me to do your dirty work. Only youd think of something like that! Li Xueqing was not offended by her remark. Instead, she looked around and then immediately dialed a number on her cell phone. Mu Donglin followed Li Beinians furious gaze and his heart sank. He too, had realized Li Xueqings presence. It wasnt purely out of good intentions that she had let him. Of course there had to be other reasons. Whether it was because she hated Li Beinian, or she just wanted to earn a favor from him, he was already there anyway. Suppressing his displeasure, Mu Donglin pinned Li Beinian down under his body and said in a low voice, I have only one question. Whats your rtionship with Mu Xichen now? Li Beinian breathed heavily. She stared at the man on top of her for some time, and felt a subtle anger in her heart, or perhaps there was something else that shook her. She was overwhelmed by aplexity of emotions and a sense of inexplicable bitterness. Things shouldnt be like this. Mu Donglin had changed. In her previous life, she had held him in high esteem and idolized him. He should be above everything, respectable and aloof. He should treat her with disdain and contempt. Unlike now, continually pestering her, coercing and forcing her. Li Beinians eyes glistened. After a long time, she took a deep breath and looking down at his hand. The man raised his hand slightly and warned, Dont shout. Otherwise, theres no telling what Ill do! Her breathing quickened. Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes as his hand hovered cautiously by her mouth. What are you hoping to hear from me? Li Beinians voice was slightly hoarse as she looked at Mu Donglins face. The man and Mu Xichen shared simr features. But if she didnt look closely, she wouldnt have noticed it. Because their temperaments were vastly different. Mu Donglin had been proud and arrogant since he was a child. He treated others coldly because of his pride and excellence. He was too arrogant to talk to others. As for Mu Xichen, he was by nature reserved, quiet, and taciturn. Different from Mu Donglin. They were of different origins and souls. Mu Donglin looked at her intensely. He had a strong sense of possessiveness, a strong liking, and a strong desire for her. Hence, he wanted her, so she should be his! He thought too highly of himself and was too certain that she belonged to him. Therefore, he was indignant, crazy, and angry. He hated Mu Xichen, and hated her even more for leaving himself, only to turn around and throw herself into that mans arms. Li Beinian understood it only too well. She looked at him and felt her throat tightening. Mu Donglins eyes had clouded over. Suddenly, there was a vibration from a corner of the bed and a pleasant ringtone sounded. She looked at her cell phone, the caller was... Ah Chen. Chapter 581

Chapter 581: Untitled

Li Beinian froze when she heard the ringtone. Besides Mu Xichen, no one else would be calling her at this time! Her heartbeat quickened. Indeed, she saw the unpredictable change in the expression on Mu Donglins face. Mu Donglin looked at her and said unhurriedly, Ah Chen? Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine. Within just a few seconds, she had broken out in cold sweat. Mu Donglin shifted his gaze and his eyes now fell on her. It appears that you two are very close? Li Beinian looked back at him, speechless. Her heart was pounding. What was he going to do? Because she was close to Mu Xichen... he wanted to hurt her and humiliate her all the more? At this point, Li Beinians heart was filled with uncertainty and fear. What are you afraid of? Mu Donglin looked at her indifferently and coldly. He could clearly sense her stiffness and it only made him turn even icier. Are you afraid that Ill take the call? As he spoke, Mu Donglin looked at the shing name on the phone. He disgusted her! Why do you address him in such an intimate way? Mu Donglin stroked her cheek and spoke slowly, Have you... slept together? The light in her eyes quivered. She quickly calmed herself down and raised her voice coldly, Its just a form of address. I can very well address you as Ah Lin, whats the big deal! Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and pinched her jaw. Stop freaking pretending in front of me. Do you think I have no idea? Pinching her face forcefully with hisrge hand, his nails sunk into the fair skin of her cheeks. The pain stung her. Li Beinian creased her brow as Mu Donglin shouted through gritted teeth, He puts up a hostile protest even when his biological father calls him Ah Chen. If you werent his woman, would he have let you address him that way? Huh? As he spoke, his grip tightened, almost crushing her. From a young age, hed only let that bloody old man address him that way. Who do you think you are? As Mu Donglin spoke, he suppressed his words with more force and grabbed her shirt. You pretend to be a chaste woman in front of me, but when youre with him, youd let him do whatever he wants, isnt that so? Li Beinian screamed. Mu Donglin, youre crazy! Help! Mu Donglin was indeed crazy! The thought of her behaving in this manner in front of him, but turning coquettish with Mu Xichen, infuriated him. What does he do with you? Mu Donglin reached out and pulled her shirt apart. This? He grabbed Li Beinians tight little dress and groped her through the fabric. She felt the shame of being vited more strongly than ever. Li Beinian struggled even harder and shouted with every ounce of energy she had, Li Xueqing! Damn you, Li Xueqing! Grandpa... mmmph... Mu Donglins expression was dark like an iing storm. Shut up! Li Beinians breathing became heavier. She bit his palm forcefully and struggled harder. She was extremely defiant. Unlike Lin Kerou, Li Beinians struggles and rejection were not exaggerated. It suffocated him. Despair, fear, disgust... He could sense all sorts of emotionsing from her, and it made him feel like a cowardly and shameless rapist. Things shouldnt be like this. Everything shouldnt have turned out like this. Things had changed. Everything had changed. Enough. Mu Donglin shut his eyes and relented. He withdrew his hand from the folds of her shirt, still pinning her down firmly. He said steadily, I will only say this once. Li Beinian felt a lump in her throat and stared at the ceiling in despair. Her nostrils red and her eyes turned bloodshot. Mu Donglin felt as though his heart had been stabbed by a steel awl, leaving a huge gaping hole out of which all his life and soul would drain. Stay away from Mu Xichen. Mu Donglins voice was hoarse. He wont live for long. Li Beinian froze and looked at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin looked back at her indifferently. He has done many things that he shouldnt have done. Its only a matter of time before he gets exposed. If you... be his family, you will also be implicated. Li Beinian immediately recalled Mu Xichens ending in her previous life. He did many things that he shouldnt have done? No, it was impossible! Mu Xichen would never do those things! Li Beinian reacted immediately, No, he wouldnt! She spoke without thinking. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth, his jealousy was turning him insane. He pinched her cheeks and said through gritted teeth, You trust him that much? Li Beinian was forced to look up and her breathing was heavy. Facing Mu Donglins almost crazed expression, she sneered. You sabotaged him. She spoke with certainty. Her voice was muffled because her cheeks were being pinched, but the determination in her eyes was unwavering. Mu Donglin stared at her for two seconds and suddenlyughed. I sabotaged him? Li Beinian red at him with certainty in her eyes and kept silent. Youll find out in time toe, whether I sabotaged him. Mu Donglin pushed her face away. Id advise you to break up with him. Otherwise, hell bring you down with him sooner orter. His voice seemed to be ovepping as it reached the edge of her soul. It brought with it another scene. In that scene, Mu Donglin was pinning her against the wall, pinching her face, and smiling icily. Given Mu Xichens current situation, are you still waiting for him to marry you? Ha... As the scene in her mind merged with Mu Donglins face and an indescribable feeling surged within her. The sadness, despair, and heartbreak in her memory overwhelmed her. Li Beinians eyes glistened and acted almost in synchrony with the scene in her mind. Ptui! Mu Donglins face darkened. Immediately, he heard her cursing, F*ck you, you bastard! Nian Nian, I do like you. Mu Donglin looked at her coldly. Thats why Im here to remind you that he has offended many people and he wont have a good ending. In that scene in her mind, Mu Donglin spoke at the same time. He doesnt know how to y his cards. At this point, he is still insisting on not pleading guilty. He thinks he will be released. Hes still thinking about his sister-inw. Break up with him before it happens ande back to me. I will ensure your safety. As my wife, you hooked up with a smuggler. I cant protect you. Once the truth is out and its been found that youre rted to him, youre done for. Its not easy to keep a cuckold like me hidden. Youll need to watch out for yourself, wifey. The clear image in her mind ovepped with everything that was happening before her now. Every word was crystal clear, as though they were still ringing in her ears. Li Beinians heart trembled. Her long eyshes fluttered and tears started rolling down her cheeks. Seeing this, Mu Donglin softened his tone and gently wiped away her tears. Whats so great about him? Nian Nian, he has always been so full of himself, hell end up harming you. I didnt expect you to know Mu Xichen, Lin Kerou said in her charming voice. He doesnt make friends easily. Theres no harm in trying to build a good rtionship with him. Hes been so full of himself ever since he was young. Everyone who knows him has distanced themselves from him. Why are you still trying to get close to him? Mu Donglin sneered. Youre really a tramp. Li Beinians long eyshes fluttered as she looked at Mu Donglin and asked in a hoarse voice, What exactly did he do? Mu Donglin sneered. You should ask him. Her phone rang again. Li Beinian looked up. Mu Donglin felt his anger rising again when he saw the name. He picked up the phone and turned on the speaker. He looked squarely into her face. Where are you? It was Mu Xichens voice. His voice was low and mellow, there was a gentleness in it that Mu Donglin had never heard before. He shot Li Beinian an icy stare and gestured for her to speak. Li Beinian opened her mouth and said in a trembling, hoarse voice, I... Mu Xichen immediately caught on and asked again, Where are you? Li Beinian was about to answer when Mu Donglin mouthed something. He mouthed the words: Send him away. Immediately after, he mouthed: Ill tell you. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment. After a moment, the sound of a doorbell could be heard from the other end of the line. At the same time, a faint voice came from outside the door. Hes here. Li Beinians voice was very soft as she looked at him and sneered. You wont be able to leave. Mu Xichen knitted his brow tightly when he heard these words. What? Mu Donglins expression darkened and he suddenlyughed. Why should I leave? He didnt speak loudly, but he was clearly heard over the phone. Mu Xichen paused in shock. Mu Donglin? Mu Donglin released Li Beinian and got onto his feet slowly. He straightened his suit and looked down at her, saying, Youll regret it. He held Li Beinians cell phone in his hand so that the other party could hear him clearly. It was hard to tell if the message was meant for Li Beinian or Mu Xichen. Im very satisfied today, Mu Donglin said slowly. Nian Nian, I love you. Boom. His words stung Mu Xichens sanity at once. Mu Xichen frowned deeply, almost crushing the phone in his hand. Li Beinians expression changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, Mu Donglin had turned around and was now walking towards the balcony. Li Beinian immediately stood up and shouted, Stop right there! Youre speaking nonsense! Ah Chen, nothing happened! You really break my heart. Mu Donglin turned around and saw Li Beinian running towards him. He reached out to stop her. Smiled at her, he said, You felt good too, didnt you? The veins on Mu Xichens forehead throbbed visibly when he heard the voice on the other end of the line. Mu Donglin! Mu Donglin again! Mu Xichen strode in quickly. He looked at the servant and asked, Wheres Mu Donglin? Eldest... Eldest Young Master Mu... The servant shook her head, frightened by Mu Xichen. I dont know... Mu Xichens eyes were stormy as he looked at her and asked, What about Li Beinian? Second Miss... is in the room. The servant took two steps back and asked, May I know who you are? Are you looking for Second Miss for any particr reason? Right after the servant had said this, Li Xueqings voice was hearding from the second floor. She looked pleasantly surprised to see the man. Leader Mu? As she spoke, she was already walking down the stairs. She asked, What brings you here? Then she looked at the servant and said, Quickly, serve tea. The servant immediately acknowledged and turned to leave. Li Xueqing looked at Mu Xichen, who was obviously frosty. and more sinister than usual. She suppressed her sense of dread and smiled tteringly. You... Where is Li Beinians room? Mu Xichens eyes were cold and his voice was low and stern. Li Xueqing tensed up and paused for a moment. Her eyes darted and said, Shes in the room with Eldest Young Master Mu. Theyve been in there for less than half an hour before you turned up. Li Xueqing pointed to the second floor. The second room upstairs. The first room is mine... Immediately, Mu Xichen walked right past her and headed towards the stairs. Li Xueqing was indignant. Looking at Mu Xichens back view, she shouted, Leader Mu, dont just barge in. I heard them just now... dont spoil their fun! Although he knew that she was up to no good and was trying to sow seeds of discord... He could not hide his anger. Mu Xichen shut his eyes for a moment and then rushed upstairs. He pounded on the door. The door flew open at once and Mu Xichen saw a dishevelled Li Beinian. Her eyes were slightly bloodshot, looking as though there was ayer of dense mist over them. Her hair and clothes were in disarray, but she stood up straight. When she saw him, Li Beinian called out, Ah Chen... Relieved to see her, he drew her into his embrace. Li Beinian hugged him tightly and sniffed. She could touch him with her hands and feel the warmth of his body. Fortunately, he was still around. Mu Xichen released her and looked her up and down carefully. Did he bully you? Li Beinian felt herself choking as she tried to speak. However, Mu Xichen suddenly shifted his body and strode towards the balcony. Mu Donglin had just gone downstairs to get his car, when he suddenly felt an icy presence watching overhead. He looked up and saw Mu Xichen standing on the balcony, looking at him frostily. Mu Donglin shed a smile at him and asked, Are you looking for me? Seeing that Mu Xichen had yed right into his hands, Mu Donglin was in a fabulous mood. It was rare to see Mu Xichen suffer. Although he had not done anything to Li Beinian, no matter what he had said on the phone or what Li Xueqing had misrepresented, it would be impossible for the man to not be estranged from this woman now. That was good enough. Mu Xichen had a bad temper, and Li Beinian was also a proud person. When there is a sh of two strong personalities, one would inevitably be hurt. It was only a matter of time before they split up. Mu Donglins mood improved further. He smiled calmly and remarked, I didnt expect my brother to care so much about me. Im really ttered. Mu Donglin looked up at him, waiting to see the mans look of exasperation. However, Mu Xichen seemed to have lost his emotions. He stood there like an old monk in meditation, looking at the other man with disdain. Suddenly, his calm face broke into a smile. It was a deeply sinister smile. Mu Donglins eyebrows twitched. Immediately, he saw Mu Xichen cing his hand on the balcony railing, leveraging on it as he flipped over. Chapter 582 - Teaching Li Xueqing a Lesson

Chapter 582: Teaching Li Xueqing a Lesson

Li Beinian had a fright and shrieked, Ah Chen! In the blink of an eye, the man had jumped off. Shocked, Li Beinian stepped forward. However she saw that Mu Xichen was nimble. He supported himself with his elbow and then stepped onto the edge of the windowsill with his long and slender legs. Leveraging a push with his foot, he jumped andnded steadily on the clean grass. Before Mu Donglin could react, Mu Xichen had already stepped forward. Taking a step back on reflex, Mu Donglin saw Mu Xichens fist closing in on him. However his reflexes were quick and he dodged the punch. He frowned and shouted angrily, Mu Xichen! Although Mu Xichens punch missed its target, that didnt slow him down a single bit as he came up against the other man. The two men started fighting. Li Beinian could see everything clearly from the second floor. As she watched in shock, she heard a gasp from behind her. Li Xueqing stood on the balcony of her room and looked at the situation below. She covered her mouth and did not dare to speak. Li Beinians fury was ignited when she saw Li Xueqing. Sensing Li Beinians gaze, Li Xueqing turned to look at her. At once, she was met with the burning anger in Li Beinians eyes. Her gaze was extremely chilling were cold and menacing, and carried an air of inexplicable hostility. Li Xueqing felt herself tensing up and immediately thought of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was in the same state when he arrived. Furious but unusually calm. Li Xueqing couldnt take it anymore and took a step back. What... do you want? Li Beinian sneered and took a step towards her. Li Xueqing was petrified and immediately ran back into her room. But before she could shut the door, she heard a flurry of footsteps behind her. She screamed in fright and tried to shut the balcony door forcefully on the hand that had reached in. Li Beinian was obviously stronger than her and grabbed her hair through the full length window. Li Xueqing screamed. What are you doing! Li Beinian tightened her grip and said through gritted teeth. What did you want Mu Donglin to do to me? I didnt... I didnt! Li Xueqing cried as she struggled. Dont you dare to use me, you little b*tch! Let me go! No? Ha. Maintaining her tight grip, Li Beinian forced open the full-length window. Then, pulling the other girl along by her hair, she walked into the room. Ahhhh! Li Xueqing shrieked in pain. Li Beinian, youre crazy! Bam. The sound of a vicious p rang out clearly. You wanted Mu Donglin to rape me, didnt you? Li Xueqings face was full of agony as she looked at Li Beinian with tears streaming down her face. I didnt... Bam. Another p came down, causing Li Xueqing to lose the rest of the sentence she was trying to say. Mu Donglin came in from your room. He wouldnt have been able to ess me without you letting him in. What benefits do you get by doing this? Huh? You slut, tramp... Bam. Li Xueqing was hit so hard that she was seeing stars now. Her cheeks were on fire and tears were streaming down her face. She yelled. B*tch! How dare you hit me, my mother wont let you off! You little b*tch... Ah! Li Beinian lifted her face by yanking her hair. Gritting her teeth, she bent her knee and delivered a hard blow to the girls stomach. Li Xueqing screamed. What are you doing? Are you crazy! Help... Bam. Bam. Bam. Li Beinian grabbed her hair and delivered blow left and right. Eventually, she pinned the girl onto the ground. Li Xueqing cried loudly, having no strength to resist as sheid pinned to the ground. Im sorry, Nian Nian. Stop hitting me... If you hit me again, my face will be ruined... Li Beinian sat on the girls back and looked down at her swollen and bruised face. With an icy sneer, she said, Are you afraid now? Li Xueqing could only see stars before her. Hearing this, she felt even more aggrieved and shouted, You bitch... B*tch? Li Beinian grabbed her hair and mmed her head against the ground. Dong! A dull thud. It made Li Xueqing even more dizzy. Li Beinian took out her cell phone, turned on the recording function, and ced it on the ground above Li Xueqings head. You let Mu Donglin in because you colluded with him to use force on me, right? Li Xueqing had already lost half her senses. She could only sob in response. After two seconds, she snapped back to reality and said, I didnt... I saw him being chased out by you, so I let him in out of kindness. I really didnt know that he wanted to rape you... Was that all? Hmm? Thest word was raised in a threatening tone. I... I also wanted Lin Kerou to know that Mu Donglin came to look for you. They are about to get married and she definitely wont tolerate this, so I... So while I was screaming for help, you were hiding on the balcony and taking pictures? Li Beinian sneered. Youre really something! Li Xueqing cried even harder. Hearing this, she shook her head and tried to defend herself. Nian Nian, I really didnt do it on purpose. I was confused, I... Enough. Li Beinian picked up her phone. Tell this to Grandpa and the police! Li Beinian yed the recording again and ced it in front of Li Xueqing. I will sue you. Mu Donglin is a rapist and you are an aplice. Once this news gets out, do you think youll still have a career? Li Xueqing was no longer in a daze. Li Xueqing was wide awake now. She looked at the phone screen in front of her, listening to the recording. She trembled and shouted, No, youre crazy! Youre crazy too. Li Beinian lowered her voice and let go of her hair. You asked for this! As she spoke, she withdrew her hand. Noticing a clump of Li Xueqings hair in her hand, she shook it off in disdain. Li Xueqing was finally freed. She sat up, crying and saying, If this news gets out, you will be ruined too. Do you think Im the only one who will suffer! Li Beinian sneered at the obvious threat. So what? Im just a newbie with no background. At worst, Ill lie low for a while before making aeback. No one will remember me, but youre different. Everyone knows that youre the daughter of Dawn Entertainments boss. If news of you being essory to a rapist spreads, Dawn Entertainment will probably be done for, right? Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Her crying had stopped as she shrank back with fear, saying, Youre crazy... Im very sober. Li Beinian got onto her feet and looked down at the girl with ridicule in her eyes. I have evidence, you cant run. Li Xueqing stared at Li Beinian intently and saw seriousness written all over her face. She suddenly panicked. Li Beinian was not liked by Li Haoran, but she was different. Dawn Entertainment would definitely be hers in the future. If such news were to spread, it would definitely have a huge impact on thepany. It mustnt be destroyed! Li Xueqing snapped angrily through gritted teeth, What do you want! Chapter 583 - About Her Background

Chapter 583: About Her Background

Li Beinian suddenly broke into a smile. Shouldnt I be the one asking you this? Li Xueqing looked up at her. Overhead, Li Beinian shed a broad smile, her eyes were dazzling. There was a glow around her as she was bathed in the light of the streetmp shining brightly behind her. She felt thoroughly shamed and humiliated. Li Xueqing was indignant, but her face was burning and she felt dizzy. She replied, I dont understand what you mean. It doesnt matter if you dont understand. Li Beinian looked at her from above and said unhurriedly, As long as you take up responsibility. She heard a knock on the door. Xueqing, Mommy is back. It was Fang Zhilis voice. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and nced at her. Your mother is back. Do you want to open the door? Her voice was subdued and only the two of them could hear it. The light in Li Xueqings eyes quivered as she hesitated for a moment. Then she reached out to stroke her own face. Li Beinians eyes devoid of emotions as she said, Ill give you a chance. What? Li Beinian pursed her lips and waved the phone in front of her. She said slowly, Secondly, I will sue you in court. Your reputation will be ruined and even Dawn Entertainment will be in turmoil. Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian and asked without hesitation, Whats the second option? If she were to take the first option, her reputation would be ruined. To date, the Li Family had only Dawn Entertainment under their belt. Thispany belonged to Li Haoran and it would definitely be hers in the future. Based on Li Haoran and Li Beinians current rtionship, Li Xueqing didnt have to worry about thepany ending up with Li Beinian. Hence, she absolutely would not choose the first option. Li Beinian had expected this and said unhurriedly, Your second option, open the door and tell your mother that Mu Donglin hit you. Li Xueqings expression stiffened. Her eyes widened as though she was hearing something shocking. Li Beinian, however, did not look like she was joking at all. She was staring back at the girl with a faint, rigid smile. Noticing Li Xueqings shocked expression, she bent forward and whispered, Whats wrong? Li Xueqing said with disbelief, No way, whats the difference between this option and the first? How much better would it be to offend Mu Donglin than choosing the first option? If Mu Donglin were to find out that she was ndering him behind his back, he might even deal with Dawn Entertainment! Although Li Xueqing wasnt a very intelligent person, she wasnt stupid either. Li Beinian chuckled upon hearing Li Xueqings words. No difference? Li Beinian looked at her with sympathy and pity. At the same time, she said mockingly, How can there be no difference, you silly child. She said this with mocked helplessness. Just like an elder speaking to a junior! Li Xueqing was slightly annoyed. Before she could speak, Li Beinian interjected, If I were to sue Mu Donglin in court, do you think his reputation will be preserved? Choose one of the two. Li Beinian looked at her disdainfully and corrected, Three. Li Xueqing hesitated. Two. There was another knock on the door. Xueqing, are you asleep? Fang Zhili asked. Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, One. At the same time, Li Xueqing got up from the ground and said, Ill open the door. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and said, Ill be listening in your cloakroom, dont y tricks. Li Xueqing was reluctant, but she eventually relented. She got up and went to open the door. Fang Zhili was still dressed in the outfit she had on earlier. Fang Zhili was going to speak, but the moment the door opened, she saw Li Xueqings unsightly face. Her cheeks were swollen and her hair was in a great mess. Not only that, her eyes were also red and swollen like two walnuts. She looked extremely awful. Fang Zhili looked at her daughter in shock and almost didnt dare to believe it was her. She shrieked, What happened, Xueqing? Seeing her mother in this state cause Li Xueqing to be so aggrieved that the girl burst into tears. Although she was dizzy, she did not forget her mission. She pulled Fang Zhili into the room and shut the door, saying, Mom... Fang Zhilis heart wrenched in pain. She quickly reached out to touch her daughters face and almost cried. She jumped and said, Who beat you up like this? Oh my, was it that little bitch in the next room? She raised her voice, clearly dissatisfied with Li Beinian. As she spoke, she turned around to open the door, intending to seek out Li Beinian so that she could settle the score. Li Beinian sat in the cloakroom and looked at Li Xueqings branded clothes and underwear. She sneered in her heart as she listened to Fang Zhilis words. She was really made a scapegoat! It seemed shed always be the first person toe to mind whenever something happened. What had she ever done to offend this mother-and-daughter pair? Just because she was Li Haorans biological daughter who had led a wandering life for more than ten years? Or could it be, they were actually afraid that shed steal their family assets? Li Beinian found this even more ironic. Outside, Li Xueqing was grabbing Fang Zhilis hand and shouting, Mom, no, it wasnt her! This time round, Fang Zhili was surprised. Fang Zhili turned to look at her daughters swollen face and asked in disbelief, Who did this then? Li Xueqing burst into tears and stammered, It... it... it was... the guest today! Todays guest? Fang Zhilis first reaction was to think of Mu Donglin. However, immediately, she decided against it, Thats impossible! Li Xueqing sighed in her heart on hearing these words. Indeed! Who would believe that it was Mu Donglin? Even Li Xueqing wouldnt have believed it, let alone Fang Zhili. Noticing her daughters awkward expression, Fang Zhili asked, Tell me honestly, did that little b*tch ckmail you? A mother knows her daughter best. Fang Zhilis words hit the nail right on the head. Li Beinian was shocked. Indeed! Not only was Fang Zhili resourceful, she had an IQ that Li Xueqing couldnt even quite match. Fang Zhili was much smarter than Li Xueqing. Li Xueqings expression changed. Mom... Fang Zhili looked like she had expected this and hollered, Indeed! Aware that Li Beinian was in the cloakroom, Li Xueqing immediately shook her head and said, No, Mom. Nothing happened. Mu Donglin did this... Li Xueqing made up a story and said that Mu Donglin was chased out of Li Beinians room after she had let him in. He was so furious that he beat her up. Although it wasnt convincing, it was nevertheless a legitimate excuse. Of course Fang Zhili wouldnt believe it, although she questioned further. Earlier on, I had asked your father to take the old man out for a walk, to make it easier for Young Master Mu to talk to that little b*tch. Whod have imagined, I saw Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen fighting when I came back! Li Xueqing knew about this. Hence she didnt seem surprised. However, Fang Zhili quickly added, At the end of the day, theyre brothers and share the same father. How could they be so ruthless with each other? Li Beinian felt that something was wrong. So ruthless? Obviously, Mu Xichen had the upper hand! What exactly had happened during the fight that made Fang Zhili say this? However, Fang Zhili did not continue but merely said. Ill go and get the first aid kit. Her words were full of heartache. What the hell, hes beaten a girls face to such a state. Fortunately, filming for the movie hasnt started, and theyre still in the preparation stage for the television show. Ill postpone the recent advertisements for you. Sigh, the military training will start in a fortnight. How wicked! Fang Zhilis words trailed off. Soon, she heard the sound of the door opening. Door opening, door shutting. Li Beinian walked out and saw that Li Xueqing was sitting on the bed. When Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian walk out, she said angrily, Are you satisfied now!? Li Beinian smiled. Its too early for you to be happy. However, whats with the military training? Li Xueqing was stunned. Then, she smiled smugly and said, I thought youd been selected. I didnt expect it to be like this. Li Beinian frowned. What do you mean? Stinging Vine is a military film, and many of the characters in it are members of the special forces. Of course we have to undergo strict special training before filmingmences. Otherwise, how would we be convincing as special force soldiers? It was hard to tell Li Xueqings expression given her swollen face, but her eyes were undoubtedly shining with pride. What a pity. Since youre so highly-skilled, youd have been great for this movie. However, too bad you shot yourself in the foot. She had done such an arrogant thing and even beaten up Jiang Qian at the audition. It would be a huge surprise if the panel had selected her! Li Beinian was about to speak, when she heard the door being pushed open again. She hurriedly retreated back into the cloakroom. Then she heard the sound of the first aid kit being opened. Li Xueqing asked, Mom, you just said that they were fighting. Who exactly won? I dont know. Fang Zhili took the medicine and looked at her daughters face. Her heart ached. Your face, sigh! Does it hurt? Yes! Li Xueqing sounded aggrieved. It hurts. Fang Zhili sighed. Bear with it. Ouch... Li Xueqing gasped. That hurts! Fang Zhili said, Oh, then Ill be gentler, gentler, my good girl. Li Beinian couldnt help but feel envious listening to them. Although Fang Zhili wasnt a good person, she was undoubtedly a good mother. Furthermore, in her previous life, the Li Family thrived well and it was in no small part due to Fang Zhilis efforts. s, they were destined to be at loggerheads. Li Xueqing asked again, Who won? Who looked to be in a worse position? Sigh. Need you ask. Fang Zhili sounded helpless. How can Eldest Young Master Mu match up to a member of the special force? You mean, Leader Mu won? Li Xueqing sounded surprised. Li Beinian also pricked up her ears. I dont know. Anyway, both their faces were covered in blood. Mu Donglin was beaten so badly that he couldnt even get up. Your father has just sent him to the hospital. What about Mu Xichen? He has been taken away by your grandfather. The old man seemed very angry and looked like he was chiding his own grandson. How shameful. Li Beinian was bbergasted. That wasnt chiding his grandson, but chiding his grandson-inw! Li Beinian felt a little anxious listening to this. She couldnt wait to dash out to see how Mu Xichen was doing. Is Leader Mu injured then? Li Xueqing sounded concerned. Was his face covered in blood too? Covered in blood would be an exaggeration, but certainly it didnt look good. Fang Zhili applied medicine for Li Xueqing. Mu Xichen is good at everything, but hes too tough. He has a strong fist and a strong personality. I dont know how Mu Donglin offended him, but to think he actually came all the way to our house to beat someone up. He seems to be here for Nian Nian. No matter what hes here for, you cant possibly meet him with that face of yours. Fang Zhili said with regret. But fortunately, theres still some time before the military training starts. Take good care of yourself during this period of time. Youll definitely be able to make it in time for the military training. When the timees, seize the opportunity and build a good rtionship with him. Dont be anxious. You cant rush a personality like that. True, it couldnt be rushed. Mu Xichen had always been slow to warm up. Only, it was useless either way. He was already hers. Li Beinian waited for a long time. After about half an hour, Li Haoran finally called for Fang Zhili. Li Beinian was finally able to walk out. In fact, Li Beinian didnt even know why she was hiding. Now that she was back in her room, she suddenly felt like she had done something stupid. She took out her phone and called Mu Xichen. Almost at once, Mu Xichens phone could be heard ringing in the room. Li Beinian picked up his phone nervously. She went downstairs quickly and saw that Grandpa was sitting in the living room. The Old Master did not look pleased. When he saw Li Beinian, he looked even angrier. Li Beinian saw how sullen he was and asked, Grandpa, where is he? Old Master Li mmed his cane on the ground angrily. Youve be quite capable havent you, bringing him all the way here!? Do you know about the fight just then? Li Beinians heart sank. She looked at Old Master Li and asked, Did he tell you why they fought? Old Master Li looked at Li Beinians rare silence and frowned without saying anything. Li Beinian continued, Mu Donglin used force on me and almost raped me. Old Master Li was shocked and stood up abruptly. What! Grandpa. Li Beinian looked sad. If he hadnte, I dont know what would have happened. I called out to you in despair, but you didnt appear... Although she knew that Old Master Li had been lured away by Fang Zhili and Li Haoran, Li Beinian couldnt help but me him andin. She knew that she shouldnt, since Grandpa treated her very well. But she couldnt help it. This habitual awareness was not something within her own control. The change in Old Master Lis expression was unpredictable. Looking into his granddaughters face, he felt at once angry and guilty. Tapping his walking stick against the floor, a look of realization spread across the old mans face and he said, No wonder. No wonder they took me to their old friends house... they had already nned this... This muttering made Li Beinians heart ache even more. One of the people Old Master Li was muttering about was her father. Her very own father. She bowed to Old Master Li and said, Im leaving now, Grandpa. With that, Li Beinian turned around. She straightened her back and walked away quickly. Old Master Li stared at Li Beinians back view for a long time. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. There was a dull ache in his heart as guilt and self-reproach overwhelmed him. He was too obstinate. He thought that as long as Nian Nian relented and softened, Li Haoran would treat her like his own. Although there was noparison to Li Xueqing, at least he wouldnt go too far. But now, reality had proven, that was only what he thought. He was wrong, terribly wrong. Old Master Li stood there for a long time, eventually sighing in disappointment. Li Beinian walked out and saw a silver Spyker parked opposite the vi. It did not enter the property, but such a car was undoubtedly eye-catching. Li Beinian walked towards the car and knocked on the passenger door. Rap. A muted sound. The car door was unlocked. Li Beinian opened the door and the first thing she noticed was the bruises on Mu Xichens face. Bruises here and there, it was a terrible sight. Li Beinian was shocked. She leaned over and reached out to touch his face. Mu Xichen pulled a long face and subtly avoided her hand. Lets go home. His voice was faint, there was a barely detectable depth and change in it. Li Beinian noticed that his hand was also stained red with blood. The skin around the tip of his fist was scraped and looked particrly striking. Li Beinian put her hand on his and said, Ill drive. After saying this, Li Beinian opened the car door and ran to the drivers seat. She opened the car door and pushed him away. Go over there. Mu Xichen looked up at her. The girl in front of him was quiet and beautiful, her eyes full of worry and concern for him. There was no hiding it. Without a sound, Mu Xichen moved in. The journey was silent. This ce was about the same distance from Tai Chen Prefecture and Qing Shui Prefecture. Li Beinian headed straight for Tai Chen Prefecture. Upon arriving home, Li Beinian brought the first aid kit over and pressed Mu Xichen onto the sofa. Sit down. Mu Xichen frowned slightly and said, Im fine. Go take a shower and sleep. Ill do it myself. No. Li Beinian looked like there was no room for negotiation. You have to sit down. Ill apply the medicine for you. As she spoke, she tugged at Mu Xichens clothes and said, Take off your clothes. Mu Xichen resisted and blocked her hand. Li Beinian was even more certain now, there were more injuries under his shirt! Frowning, Li Beinian exerted some force. She pushed him onto the sofa and pulled his jacket aside, only to be drawn into his embrace. Mu Xichen held her in his arms and lightly kissed the tips of her hair. This sudden movement startled Li Beinian. She hugged him back, but she did not dare to use too much force, for fear of touching any hidden wounds on his body. Li Beinian asked in a whisper, Whats wrong? He held her tightly and replied in a slightly hoarse voice, Do you regret being with me? Li Beinian suddenly had a strange gut feeling. She looked up at him and heard another voice in her head. It was the same voice as that of the man in front of her. The Mu Xichen in her mind was even thinner than the Mu Xichen in front of her now. The expression in his eyes was deep and quiet, looking at her like he was looking at his beloved treasure. He asked her, Do you regret knowing me? What was her answer back then? Li Beinian propped herself up slightly and kissed him deeply on the lips. I love you. I will never regret it. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and glistening with light. He couldnt help but hold her close as he sat up and deepened the kiss. Li Beinian tilted her head back in invitation, but did not dare to hug him too tightly, passively receiving his deep emotional release. But very quickly, Li Beinian let him go as she said, Did Mu Donglin say something to you? Mu Xichens eyes darkened. After a moment, he shook his head. Then why suddenly this question? Li Beinian asked as she grabbed his shirt. She finally removed his jacket and saw arge bruise on his arm under his T-shirt. Thisrge bruise was out of ce with the rest of his skin color. It was particrly eye-catching against his light honey skin. Li Beinians heart ached as she lifted his shirt. The navy blue T-shirt was finally taken off. All sorts of deep and shallow scars on his body were familiar to her. Every scar and bullet wound was a cruel memento of his ten years of fighting. Unlike the other wounds, the bruise on Mu Xichens chest stood out. Looking at the position, it was exactly where the heart was. Li Beinians eyes burned as she reached out to touch his chest and asked softly, Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. She noticed his expression and couldnt help but re at him, then muttered in a pained voice, Look at how bad it is, how can it not hurt! Liar! Youre always lying! Just as she picked up the medicine and was about to apply it to the bruise, Mu Xichen stopped her. Mu Xichen seemed a little helpless as he said, Whats the hurry? Do it after my shower. Otherwise, it will be washed off. Dont shower. Why shower when youre in this state! Li Beinian pushed him back. What if you catch a cold! Mu Xichen smiled helplessly and said, A hot shower can improve blood cirction and heal bruises. Ill recover faster after a shower. Really? Really. Li Beinian thought about it and put the lid back on. She got up and said, Go take a shower then. Mu Xichens expression softened as he reached out to pull her into his arms. Li Beinian fell limply onto his chest as a habit. Suddenly startled, she quickly shrank back and said, Dont hug me like that. It will hurt! The man smiled and said softly, Grandpa told me many things just then. What did he tell you? Li Beinian looked up at him. The expression in his eyes deepened as he looked at her. He said unhurriedly, Things about you. More specifically, it was about her identity. Chapter 584 - Wifey, Help Me Shower

Chapter 584: Wifey, Help Me Shower

What about? Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen curiously. I thought Grandpa gave you a dressing down. I didnt expect him to talk about me. After some contemtion, Li Beinian concluded. You must have asked Grandpa to change the topic. Mu Xichen smiled. Grandpa has lived for so many years and hes an astute old man. Do you think I can fool him? His words made sense. Li Beinian got onto her feet and pulled him up. What did Grandpa say? Didnt you say you want to take a shower? Hurry and get up. Mu Xichen got up and was tugged along into the room by her. Looking at her struggling back view, Mu Xichen caught up with her and swept her up in his arms. Li Beinian was caught off guard. She looked up and saw Mu Xichens subtle smile. As a norm, Li Beinian had never thought much of these typical princess hugs. But today, he only just had a fight and was injured! She squirmed and said, Let me go. I can walk by myself. I just want to hug you. Mu Xichen lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Help me shower. Li Beinian turned scarlet and red at him. No, do it yourself! The man smiled and said, Youre the one dragging me off to the bathroom. Doesnt that mean you want to help me? No, let me down! Li Beinian wriggled again, but worried that they might fall, she did not dare to exert force. Mu Xichen suddenly drew in a deep breath sharply. Stunned, Li Beinian asked, Whats wrong? Dont move. It hurts. Li Beinian tensed up and did not dare to move, allowing him to carry her up the stairs. Now that they were on the second floor, Li Beinian asked anxiously, Where does it hurt? Mu Xichen looked at her grudgingly and replied, My heart hurts that my wife wont help me shower. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian gave him a punch. Mu Xichenughed aloud. He walked them up to the third floor, opened the door, and whispered in her ear, Go fill the bathtub. Li Beinian gave him a shove and walked in with a reddened face. Mu Xichen looked at her back view and rxed slightly. He turned to the bedside table and after rummaging through, took out a wooden box. The intricate and ancient patterns on it were beautifully carved. Mu Xichen opened the delicate antique lock and a red color from within was revealed. A red ribbon with a red brocade pouch. The brocade pouch had been torn and two pieces of tattered cloth were attached. On the other side, there was a copper coin pierced by a bullet. The bloodstains on it had been washed off, but there was still a faint smell of rust or blood lingering on it. Li Beinian turned around and realized that Mu Xichen was nowhere to be seen. She trotted out of the bathroom. Immediately, she saw Mu Xichen standing by the bedside table with his back to the bathroom, like a statue. Li Beinian tip-toed over, meaning to sneak a look. However, Mu Xichen suddenly moved and lowered his head slightly. With his back still facing her, he asked, Do you still remember that you gave me an amulet? Li Beinian was about to pounce on him to give him a scare, but on hearing this, she felt a little defeated. When did you realize I was creeping up on you? Mu Xichen stood up. He broke into a smile when he saw Li Beinians disappointed and defeated expression. The room is only this big. From the moment she stepped out of the bathroom, Mu Xichen could sense her soft footsteps. It wasnt that he heard it, but his intuition told him. As a veteran who had been on the battlefield for many years, his alertness had been much sharpened. Chapter 585 - Men Tend to Be Fickle

Chapter 585: Men Tend to Be Fickle

Li Beinian leaned over curiously and saw what Mu Xichen was holding. This item had apanied her for more than ten years, she could recognize it at a nce. Seeing the amulet, Li Beinian eximed in surprise. You havent thrown it away. Didnt this break the other time? Li Beinian stepped forward and took it from him. Its so broken. I still remember that the cotton inside was dug out by me. Mu Xichens expression darkened on hearing this. Sensing that something was wrong, she asked, Whats the matter? Do you remember if there was anything else inside after you took out the cotton? This time round, it was Li Beinians turn to look surprised. She said without a moment of hesitation, No, it was just cotton used for filling. What else would there be? Although she had said that, her mind was racing. At that time, Mu Xichen was injured. She had thought that there would be cotton in the pouch. However, the cotton had been soaked by his blood and became a sticky mess. Hence, Li Beinian had thrown it away without a second thought. She then took off her cotton top to cover his wound. After dealing with it, she did not pay attention to the amulet. Now it seemed that Mu Xichen had picked it up. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian and frowned slightly. He said steadily, Think again. Li Beinian thought for a long time and shook her head. No, there was nothing inside. Mu Xichen was silent. He looked down at the amulet in her hand. After a long pause, he asked, Where did you get this amulet? I had it for a long time. Li Beinian didnt seem to mind. She tried to recall the details and said, My godmother told me, they were very close to my mother. Godfather personally hung it on me. Just that they didnt expect the Li Family to lose meter on. Eventually, when they went to the orphanage, they recognized me at once because of this amulet. And thats all? Yes. Li Beinian nodded, but she quickly remembered it didnt end there. Theres something else. Uh huh? A gemstone. Li Beinian looked at him. Simr to this amulet, the gemstone had been with me since I was a child. It was a ruby, and it was obviously very valuable. When I was a child, the orphanage director tried ways and means to steal the gemstone from me. I tried my best to hide it. Later on, the director thought that I lost it and stopped bothering about it. Gemstone? Yes, I hid it well. Later on, because Godpa and Godma had to send the two children to school, finances were tight. I handed them this gemstone. It was only then that they knew I had it. Life wasnt easy. Raising two children was even more difficult. Besides, Li Beinian wasnt their biological daughter. Under such circumstances, no matter how reluctant Li Beinian was, she couldnt be so ungrateful. As a result, she insisted that they took it. She initially wanted them to sell it to improve their lives, but unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoge and Chi Dali ended up hugging her and wailing. Li Beinian remembered their words very clearly. They kept apologizing: Sorry, Beinian, weve let you down! At the time, Li Beinian was only 15 years old. She only thought that it was because they couldnt give her and Hang afortable life that they were so apologetic. Feeling their sincerity, Li Beinian had cried in her sleep. It was not for anything else, but this sense of kinship that she was moved to tears. She wasnt sure if it was her own imagination, but her life indeed improved after she handed the gem to them. Unexpectedly, not only did they not sell the gemstone, Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge used it to create a set of jewelry for her. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge were beneficiaries and they could have chosen other ways. However, the couple spent a lot of time and effort to create that set of jewelry. Hearing this, Mu Xichens eyes shed sharply and he asked, Wheres the gemstone now? Now, its with me. Li Beinian didnt care, but from the corner of her eye, she could see the unfathomable expression on Mu Xichens face. Mu Xichen pondered in silence for a few seconds, then asked, Is it at home? No. Li Beinian shrugged. I dont wear it often, so I kept it. Where? I hid it. Its in my old home in Qian Zhou. Observing Mu Xichens expression, Li Beinian was very surprised. She raised her eyebrow and asked, Why did you take a sudden interested in this? Mu Xichen drew her towards himself and stuffed the amulet into her arms. He told her honestly, Since it had been with you since you were a child, it should have something to do with your identity. Pfft! Li Beinian burst outughing. Identity? Thats all there is to my background. For sure, my mother left the gemstone and amulet to me. Later on, she died of depression because she lost me. I can only say its fate. You believe that Li Haoran is your father? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes. He treats you so badly, hes definitely not your biological father. Li Beinian pursed her lips. I wish so too, but its impossible. Im his biological daughter. How do you know? Who told you so? Do I need someone to tell me? Have you seen my mothers photo? Mu Xichen shook his head. Li Beinian got onto her feet and said, Wait a moment. As she spoke, she walked to the dressing table opposite the bed. She bent over and opened the bottom left drawer. Mu Xichen knew that it was where she kept her belongings. Even the marriage certificate was there. Li Beinian took out a booklet and flipped through it twice before drawing out a neat and fading photograph. The photo was notminated and the four corners were worn. As for the quality of the photo, it was obvious that it was a piece of work from a long time ago. The quality was particrly bad. In the colored photo, a woman was standing. She looked tall, graceful, and had a quiet and shy smile. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind as she looked ahaed, smiling brightly. On the back of the photograph was a poem: She has long eyebrows and a slim waist. Her bare face is like a Spring breeze, her smile is worth a thousand pieces of gold. The writing strokes were exquisitely slim, forceful yet vigorous and fluent. Mu Xichen looked at the woman in the photograph whom Li Beinian bore an uncanny resemnce to, and frowned. Your mother? Uh-huh. Li Beinian held the photo in her hand and said, I stole this from Li Haorans drawer. He probably doesnt even realize its missing. Stolen from Li Haorans drawer? Mu Xichen felt a little relieved, but his gut feeling also told him that something was wrong. But what was wrong? Li Beinian added regretfully at once, But that no-good father of mine doesnt have such beautiful writing normally. One look and you can tell that he made a serious effort. It doesnt look like he doesnt like my mother. Sigh, what a pity that men tend to be fickle. Chapter 586 - Mu Xichen: “I Want A Status”

Chapter 586: Mu Xichen: I Want A Status

Hearing Li Beinians words, Mu Xichen instinctively nced at the back of the photo again. Those strokes were vigorous, forceful, lean and firm, but they were also unruly and mboyant. A persons writing is a reflection of himself. Although Mu Xichen did not have much experience in calligraphy, he had grown up by his grandfathers side. His grandmother was a calligraphy expert and it was inevitable that he had been influenced by her. Hence he had some insight. This was probably not written by Li Haoran. Mu Xichen frowned and brushed his fingers against the paper. The strokes cut into the photographic paper, he could feel the inscription lines. He had seen Li Haorans handwriting before, it wasnt this forceful. Seeing that he was engrossed, Li Beinian nudged him. The water is about to overflow. Do you still want to shower? Mu Xichen looked up into Li Beinians face. It was a beautiful face. Her eyes seemed to sparkle, reflecting waves of light. His heart skipped a beat. He reached out to draw her in again and whispered, You promised to help me shower. Lets go. Together. Li Beinians face started to burn. She pretended to shove him, saying, You shameless person. You even need someone else to wash you. How old do you think you are? How old do you want me to be? Hmm? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and asked teasingly. Li Beinian pushed him away and stomped angrily into the bathroom. Mu Xichen ced the photo on the bed and quickly walked up to her, sweeping her up into his arms. Li Beinian cried out in surprise, making Mu Xichen chuckle. He walked in and ced her in the water. Li Beinian eximed loudly, I havent removed my clothes! Ill help you remove them, Mu Xichen said as set to work. Lets shower together. Li Beinian clutched her chest and blushed. No, youll catch a cold in this weather! The hot water is hot enough. Since he was unable to remove her shirt, Mu Xichen tugged at her pants. However, just as he had managed to undo a button, Li Beinian stopped him again. No! The bathtub is big enough. Mu Xichen got into it and sat down with her in his arms. He held her hand to his chest and said, It hurts here, help me massage it. Li Beinian saw his pitiful expression and knew that he was pretending. However, when she saw the bruise on his muscr chest, her heart softened. Mu Donglin was out to beat you to death! Li Beinian caressed him tenderly. Her heart ached. Does it hurt? It hurts. Quickly wash up, then. Ill apply some ointment for you. Li Beinian looked at his shoulder and suddenly remembered what Fang Zhili told Li Xueqing that night. Hows Mu Donglin? Mu Xichens expression turned icy on hearing this. He leaned forward and raised his eyebrow slowly. Are you worried about him? Li Beinian shrank back instinctively and retorted at once, No! Mu Xichen looked away and said unhurriedly, Hes been hospitalized. You ought to be hospitalized yourself, with this injury! Li Beinian was furious. Look at how bad it is! Mu Xichen couldnt help but smile. He leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. Its nothing. Mu Donglin was in bad shape. He knew, because he was the one who inflicted those injuries. Given Mu Donglins usual physical condition, he would have to lie in bed for at least half a month. Li Beinian was about to ask something else, but Mu Xichen had given her garment a forceful tug. Caught off-guard, she found that her top had been removed by the man with one swift motion. She covered her chest with her hands and pushed him away with her foot. Her face was flushed as she said, Let me shower you first. You may go after youre done. However, Mu Xichen ignored what she said. He grabbed her ankle and kissed her toe. Li Beinian shuddered and shrank back in fear. What are you doing! Without a word, he started moving up a little at a time, kissing her leg with his warm lips. Feeling herself growing limp and weak, she shrank back and sat in the bathtub tightly. Sensing her arousal, Mu Xichen reached out to tug at her buttons. Li Beinian could feel her body burning as she covered her face, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. However, after he had removed all her clothes, Li Beinian realized that he had stopped. She looked up and found herself staring into the mans deep and dark eyes. He grinned and said, Im done. Lets shower. Li Beinian was flustered. Was he serious?! Feeling cheated now, she was a little angry. She kicked him on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen grabbed her leg and scooped her up into his arms, asking, What else do you want? She refused to speak. Mu Xichen pushed her wet hair back from her face and teased her. You want it? No, get lost! Really? The man looked a little disappointed, but he quickly looked away and said, Okay then, Ill wash myself. You may go. Li Beinian was speechless. She turned a bright scarlet, staring at him wordlessly. Damn that pretender! She felt the urge to give the man a pummeling. s, she felt a little guilty when she looked at his serious expression. It seemed like she was the one who had a dirty mind. After all, he had only said that he wanted a shower. Cough, cough! Li Beinian put on a prim and proper expression as she got up, keeping her eyes on him all the time. Mu Xichen was looking back at her. Her gaze moved downward and she was immediately annoyed when she noticed how swollen he was. She raised her leg in threat, as though she was going to step on it. Shocked, Mu Xichen caught her leg and immediately pulled her back down. Are you trying to murder your husband? I thought you werent interested! Li Beinian shoved him and tried to get up. Mu Xichen smiled and held her down, looking down at her. After a long pause, he said, From now on, Ill get Bai Yuan to guard you closely. This sort of thing will never happen again. Before Li Beinian could say anything about the incident, Mu Xichen brought it up. She felt a tangle of emotions. Looking at him, she quietly asked a question that had been on her mind for a long time. If I really did it with him, would you have minded? Mu Xichen looked deeply into her eyes and said, If youre in love with him, I will let you go. His words were like an arrow that pierced right through her heart. She felt an inexplicable pain. Hugging him, she said, How would that be possible? Mu Xichen circled his arms around her and pressed his cheek up against hers. He whispered, If it ever happens again... His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of hostility. I wont let him go alive. Shocked by his words, Li Beinian eximed, Murder is illegal! The man wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her cheek, gradually moving his lips down. Her breathing quickened and she subconsciously clung onto him tightly. Hes bullying my woman. Mu Xichens breath was hot on her baster skin. The vibration of his vocal chords and made her heart race. He must be tired of living. As he spoke, he nibbled at her. Li Beinians body trembled and her mind buzzed. Somewhere in the background, she heard his hoarse whisper. If he doesnt care about his own life, Ill help him. Li Beinian was exhausted when it ended. However, she had not forgotten why they were in the shower. She threw on a bathrobe and went to get the first aid kit. When she returned and saw Mu Xichen still putting on his clothes slowly, she reached out and pulled him onto his feet. Get up. Mu Xichen nced at the first aid kit in her hand. Perhaps it was because he was satiated, Li Beinian found him to be very obedient. She picked up the ointment, unscrewed the cap, and poured the fluid into her hand. She looked at the big bruise and said, You have to bear with it for a bit, it might be painful. As she spoke, she exerted pressure on it. She massaged the ointment in carefully, studying the mans expression as she did so. It turned out, Mu Xichen didnt even wince as kept his eyes on her. On the contrary, it was Li Beinian who frowned as she exerted more force. However, the man did not react at all. Li Beinian couldnt help but ask, Doesnt it hurt? Mu Xichen snorted lightly and replied, It does. How can you stay so calm when it hurts? Li Beinian felt that this man was simply a freak! Didnt you tell me to bear with it? Mu Xichen put on an innocent look and held her hand down. He lowered his voice and said, Its really hard to bear with it when youre touching me all over. Li Beinian tactfully ignored him and kept quiet as she applied the ointment on him. However, she wasnt as gentle as before, when she was worried about causing him pain. This time round, she deliberately used more force. After seeing him frown, she finally felt vindicated. After applying the ointment, Li Beinian pressed the man back against the bed and cleaned up. When her gaze fell on the photo again, she found herself taking a few more nces. She carefully put it away, together with their marriage certificate. After that, she turned out the lights and got into bed. Immediately, she felt herself drawn into Mu Xichens arms. His hand slowly moved down her back. Li Beinian exploded and raised her voice, Enough already! However, the man ignored her and said instead, Can we announce it now? The girl was lost for a moment and asked, What? Mu Donglin is getting married to Lin Yas sister. Mu Xichen ced his hand on her thigh and continued in a slightly hoarse voice, Once he sends out the news, shall we announce our rtionship? Li Beinian pushed him away. Unable to think straight, she mumbled, Announce our rtionship? Yes. Mu Xichen fiddled with the hem of her dress, but his expression was serious. I want a status. Li Beinian said, Well... in terms of status, we have a certificate. Lets show our marriage certificate then. Li Beinian was a little hesitant. All sorts of thoughts ran through her mind. Announcing it? Was it really a good time to announce it? There had been a lot of negative news about her. Recently, Bo Chengcheng had been so busy trying to clear her name that she had not seen much of that woman around. If she were to announce now that she was with her ex-fiancs brother, and that they had even gotten married, for sure it would invite a lot of trouble. Mu Xichens eyes darkened when he noticed her expression. Are you unwilling? Im not unwilling, I just feel that its a little sudden. Li Beinian looked at him and continued, Our marriage was very sudden, and this unexpected announcement will be even more sudden. My career is still taking off... can it wait? Mu Xichen fell silent. Pinching the flesh on her leg, he leaned in and entered her. Li Beinian moaned. Then she felt a sharp pain in her chin as her mouth was sealed. Their movements gradually quickened till a tempest followed. Chapter 587 - Lin Ya’s Plan

Chapter 587: Lin Yas n

Mu Donglin had been hospitalized and rumor had it that he was badly injured. However, he stayed in the hospital for only two days before returning home. Very few people knew the reason, and those who did kept mum. Lin Kerou could guess why. There was no doubt that Mu Donglins injuries were caused by Mu Xichen. She was indignant, but Mu Donglin was her fianc. She couldnt possibly turn a blind eye to it.. From the day he was injured, Lin Kerou stayed by his side. She took care of his injuries while ming him for being obsessed with Li Beinian. At the same time, she felt that Li Beinian was an eyesore. If it werent for Li Beinian, Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin wouldnt have so many conflicts. Mu Xichen was a soldier who had been on the battlefield for ten years and held a high military rank. Even if he were to face Mu Donglin barehanded, how could Mu Donglin be his match? While she med him, she couldnt help but feel hopeful. What if Brother Donglin gave up on Li Beinian as a result of this episode? With this mentality, Lin Kerou came to Mu Donglin almost every day to reinforce her presence. During this time, she everything but lived in the hospital. When she saw Mu Donglins sullen face again, Lin Kerou was not the least bit impatient. More than a week had passed, and Mu Donglin was ready to get out of bed to settle some matters. At this point, Lin Kerou sat beside him and said, Brother Donglin, rest for a while. Ive made you birds nest porridge. Have some. Mu Donglin responded with little interest, Leave it there. Lin Kerou looked terribly infatuated. Noticing that he was focused on his work, she sat down opposite him. He did not seem to notice her presence and continued working. After some time, Lin Kerou hurried him, Its getting cold. Mu Donglin put down the documents and nced at her. She handed him a wet tissue. Mu Donglin took it. After he had wiped his hands, she held the bowl out to him. To be fair, Lin Kerou treated him very well. Mu Donglin actually felt that it was justified. Realizing this, Mu Donglin looked up at Lin Kerou. Her face was glowing with satisfaction. When she noticed him looking at her, she asked, Whats wrong? Mu Donglin shook his head and asked, What time is it? Lin Kerou looked at the time. Half past eight. Itste. Mu Donglin scooped another mouthful of porridge and did not say anything else. Lin Kerou propped her head on her hand and watched him eat the porridge that she had personally made. The satisfaction she felt was overwhelming and immense. As the saying goes, the way to a mans heart is through his stomach. Mu Donglin couldnt eat anything too greasy now. If he could, she would definitely cook him something new every day. After a while, Mu Donglin spoke again. Have you eaten? Shaking her head, Lin Kerou felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation and said softly, Ill eatter when I get home. Is there more porridge? Yes. Lets eat together. Lin Kerou looked at him, her heart pounding. Although this was just a brief remark, it was something he had not said once in the past ten days. Lin Kerou was ted to hear this. She broke into a smile and said, Okay, wait for me. As she spoke, she turned around and headed out of the room. Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerous back view and felt a little guilty. He wasnt a blockhead. He was well aware of Li Beinians feelings towards him, just as he was aware of Lin Kerous feelings for him. Because of this, Mu Donglin could not lie to himself. Lin Kerou really loved him. Mu Donglin watched the girl as she walked in. Behind her was a domestic helper carrying a tray. On the tray there was arge bowl and some appetizing dishes. Lin Kerou put the food down and said happily, This is a side dish I learned to make a few days ago. Try it. As she spoke, Lin Kerou ced the te in front of Mu Donglin. She maintained her warm smile and said, I know you cant eat anything too heavy now. It took a long time to learn this. The man felt even more guilty as he looked at the food. Although Lin Kerou had lied to Mu Donglin and fabricated such an absurd matter in order to get engaged to him, at the very least she was sincere towards him. His gaze rested on her as he epted her kindness. Lin Kerou smiled even more happily and looked at him, overjoyed. Mu Donglin ate in silence. It was only after eating, he realized that Lin Kerou had not touched her food. He made ament on this and Lin Kerou quickly finished the rest of the porridge. Obviously, she was in an excellent mood. Her good moodsted all the way from when she left the Mu Family Mansion and returned to the Lin Family Mansion. She hummed a tune as she walked into the house. Mother Lin was sitting on the sofa, looking worried. She was inexplicably furious the moment she noticed the girls attitude. Youre always out and about. Youre hardly even dating Mu Donglin and you act like youre already married. People who dont know any better might even think that youre married. Dont you have any sense of shame? Lin Kerou restrained her emotions after being scolded. She frowned and put on a pitiful expression, Mom, whats up with you today? Lin Kerous expression annoyed Mother Lin further. Its all because of you, sigh! Lin Kerou had no idea what was going on, and immediately went forward tofort her. Very quickly, she found out. It turned out that news of Mu Donglin and Mu Xichens fight had spread. Lin Kerou knew exactly what had sparked it off. However, the news that was initially thought to be very well kept secret somehow reached the ears of Mother Lins elders. After the news went around, everyone now knew that Mu Donglin actually liked Li Beinian. And the reason Li Beinian and Mu Donglin had called off their engagement was because Lin Kerou hade in between them. Lin Kerou colluded with Li Meng and caused them to break off, and then took advantage of the situation. Lin Kerou was furious when she heard this. What nonsense! Mother Lin sighed heavily on seeing her daughters reaction and said, Why do you have to like Mu Donglin! Lin Kerou knew that Mother Lin was upset and tried to console her. Finally, after coaxing Mother Lin to sleep, the girl went upstairs in a daze. She had intended to go back to her room, but just as she was about to do so, she suddenly remembered that she hadnt talked to her brother in a long time. She turned back and instead, walked to Lin Yas study. But just as she got closer, she heard voicesing from inside. Someone was speaking fluent English. Lin Ya had studied in Boston previously, while Lin Kerou had gone to New York. Even though there was a difference in their ents, the difference was very subtle. Lin Kerou heard him say, Since thats the case, we cant keep her. Lin Kerou wanted to walk in, but halted when she heard those words. Ill leave it to you then... Okay... Goodbye. Then, he hung up. Lin Kerou walked up to the door and knocked. The moment Lin Ya sat down, he heard the knocking and looked up. When he saw Lin Kerou, he seemed a little surprised. However, very quickly, he looked calm again and said, Youre early today. Arent you apanying your fianc? Lin Kerou walked in and said, Brother, we havent gone out together for a long while. Do you have some time one of these days? No. Lin Ya turned her down tly. He creased his brow as he held a piece ofnd application that had just been sent over. Lin Ya sat down. When would you have time then? If theres nothing else, please leave. Dont bother me. His tone was impatient. Lin Ya seemed a little annoyed. However, his manner was distant and made Lin Kerou feel inexplicably sad. She looked at him for a long time before saying, Brother, you seem different. Lin Ya finally looked up on hearing this. Noticing the sadness on Lin Kerous face, he frowned and said, Dont let your imagination run wild. Ive been too busy recently. So busy that you dont even talk to me anymore. Lin Kerou was close to tears. Im your sister. Im d you remember who you are. Someones been absent from home for the past few days, ying personal assistant to someone else. You havent shown half as much concern for your own brother. Lin Ya looked at his sister with a mild expression, but there was a hint of a smile on his face, so calm that it was sarcastic. One would even think that I sold my sister to Mu Donglin. Lin Kerou was a little embarrassed and said nervously, Nonsense. I only went to take care of him since I have no work these recent days. If you have errands for me to run, I can do that too. Oh? Lin Ya raised his eyebrow, his eyes shing sharply with a cunning glint. Since youve said so, help me with something then. What? I heard that Li Meng has returned. Get an appointment with her. Lin Kerou was stunned. Meng Meng? But why? Shes Mo Shaojuns student. Mo Shaojun is one of the most famous people in Xia Nation. Lin Ya ced his documents on the table, adjusted his sses, and smiled gently. Help me connect up. Lin Kerou nodded without asking why. After returning to her room, Lin Kerou realized that she had received a few WeChat messages. [Li Xueqing]: Are you really willing? Li Beinian is obviously setting Mu Donglin up. [Li Xueqing]: She beat me up and made me tell my family that it was Mu Donglin. I had no choice but topromise. [Li Xueqing]: If it werent for her, you wouldnt have broken up with Li Meng. Its all her fault. [Li Xueqing]: Because of her, Mu Donglin has been dragged through the mud. Both your reputations were intact, but now, its all been ruined by her! Lin Kerou looked at Li Xueqings message and found them ridiculous. That girl had the ill intention to harm others, butcked the intelligence. Did she think that shed fall for such an obvious instigation? However, it was indeed an effective weapon Lin Kerou looked at her phone and replied briefly: Its time. It was time. People like her shouldnt be living in this world. There was nothing against getting rid of evil for the people. Chapter 588 - Special Force Swift Eagle, Greetings!

Chapter 588: Special Force Swift Eagle, Greetings!

Li Beinian woke up a littlete today. After shooting the promotional photos of Dream yer yesterday, she became much-wanted online and interacted with her fans until two in the morning. However, today was a very important daythe military training hadmenced. This military training was different from the usual military training. It was to prepare for filming. While it was scheduled tost a month, in reality, it was still uncertain how long it would take for the actors to be ready to film independently. Li Beinian hurriedly washed up and changed her clothes. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan had already called countless times. She was flustered. Fortunately, she hadnt been with Mu Xichen for the past week. She wouldnt have been able to get in a nights sleep with him by her side. At the entrance of Qing Shui Fu. Cheng Su finally saw Li Beinianing down the stairs and quickly opened the car door. Hurry up, hurry up. It seems like everyone else is already there. Li Beinian ran till she was out of breath. She got into the car and started panting. As soon as she got in, Cheng Su tossed the sunscreen at her. Why are you sote? I told you to sleep early. Look at you now! Bai Yuan wasnt surprised at all and said, Its alright, take it slow. No one will scold her. Cheng Su kicked him. Youre such a bad influence. Many big shots will be here today. Liu Wei, Jiang Chun, and the other veteran actors are all here. Sister Nian is just a neer. You know nothing! Bai Yuan rubbed his nose and fell silent. Cheng Su helped Li Beinian apply the sunscreen, then took a good look at her outfit. She wore ts, a long shirt, and trousers. Her hair was tied up neatly. It was rather presentable. This time round, they were going to Guang Citys military base. When she arrived, Li Beinian strapped on her backpack and ran in. From afar, she saw that the actors had already gathered around. Fortunately, everyone only gave her a quick nce. Li Beinian had seen these people during the preparation ceremony, so she wasnt too unfamiliar with them. However, they had only met briefly before. Of course, Li Xueqing was an exception. Her swollen face seemed to have recovered somewhat, and she had thick makeup on. When she saw Li Beinian, there was obvious displeasure in her expression. Li Beinian didnt care. She took out the thermos sk that Cheng Su had prepared and drank from it. It was a health booster tea brewed with red date and wolfberry. Just as she had taken a sip, she saw a group of people in the distance. 121, 121, 121, halt! The voice was familiar. Li Beinian looked in that direction and spat out her mouthful of tea. She choked when she noticed the instructor leading the group. He was tall and muscr. And although dark-skinned, he looked refined. Being more used to the mischievous side of him, and now that he wore such a serious expression, it only made him look exceptionally dignified. Gu Mingye straightened his posture and looked at his team, shouting the nextmand, Look to the right! The team moved in unison. Look forward! Attention! The soldiers in military uniforms moved as one, looking very stern and aloof. s, every face in the group was so familiar that Li Beinian knew each of their names. Cheh! How could there be such a coincidence! At the same time, Gu Mingye shouted, Who are we? Tell them! Special Force Swift Eagle, greetings! Chapter 589 - This B*tch Is Indeed Scheming!

Chapter 589: This B*tch Is Indeed Scheming!

Someone walked up from behind Li Beinian and asked, Do you know them? Li Beinian found the voice rather familiar, and was surprised when she turned around to see Liu Wei. In fact she was rather shocked and immediately covered her cup and said, Hes a friend. Which one is your friend? Liu Wei asked. Li Beinian gave the group a quick nce and silently thought to herself, All of them! Not only that, they even had to address her as sister-inw when they saw her! Only, she had no idea that they were going to be the special training team for Stinging Vine. Li Beinian coughed lightly and said, I know quite a few of them. Liu Wei nodded and whispered, Thats good. Tell them not to be too harsh. When a group of gruff men train their soldiers, of course they will be harsh. Needless to say, the special forces were extremely brutal. Although Liu Wei was usually casual in her mannerism, her body couldnt take too much stress. Li Beinian was also a little nervous and mumbled, It shouldnt be too harsh. After all, she was the wife of their boss. Although it was a secret marriage, these guys knew about it. Liu Wei couldnt help butugh when she noticed her expression. Sure, if they get too harsh with me, Ill hold you responsible. Li Beinian felt a little indignant and tried to defend herself. However, Liu Wei onlyughed again. She was, after all, the big shot among them. Standing next to Li Beinian now, they attracted the attention of quite a few pairs of eyes. One of them, though, was filled with resentment. Holding on to her bag, Li Xueqing was filled with indignation. This b*tch is indeed scheming! She had already hooked up with Liu Wei within a short time. Liu Wei was well-known for being a shrew and not to be trifled with. She was loud and capable. Normal people would try their best to get in her good books. And even if they couldnt, they would try their best not to offend her. Li Xueqing had the same thought after being warned by Fang Zhili. Initially, she thought that Liu Wei wouldnt bother talking to anyone, and certainly didnt expect her to be so friendly with Li Beinian on her first day here. The rumors were all fake! As Li Beinian was talking to Liu Wei, she caught a glimpse of Li Xueqings expression, and immediately thought of the look of confusion on her face when she saw her at the meeting a few days ago. It put Li Beinian in a good mood. Not long after, Gu Mingye led the team forward and introduced himself. They talked about the rules and assigned the various instructors. There were 20 people who turned up C quite a crowd. Because time was tight and an effective oue was expected, it was obviously impossible for one person to lead so many. The special training was meant to be practiced well and steadily. After exining the background, Gu Mingye announced, Three people to a team. Zhou Xin, Wang Yuesheng, Ma Lin, He Yongwen, Zhang Jin, and Zhong Xian will be the leads. Those whose names were called had already stepped out and were looking straight ahead. Yang Dawu is leading Jiang Chun and Liu Wei. Given that they are the two lead actors, they will be treated specially. Gu Mingyes voice was loud and clear. As for me, I have other work to do and wille here asionally to take over duties. Any objections? Everyone responded loudly, No! Very good. Gu Mingye looked around and announced, Now, you can choose your own instructors. Three people to a team. Chapter 590 - Some People Have Been Lonely Too Long

Chapter 590: Some People Have Been Lonely Too Long

Everyone cheered. Those who got along had already grouped together and chosen their own instructors. Li Beinian looked around and finally stood in front of Ma Lin. Because apart from Yang Dawu, Ma Lin was probably the person whom she had chatted with the most. Although he was the darkest and fiercest looking among them. When Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian standing over there, she also joined in, while giving Li Beinian a provocative nce. Unexpectedly, Li Beinian did not seem to notice her expression and continued to look ahead. Ma Lin looked alot fairer than thest time they met. When he saw Li Beinian, a sincere smile briefly shed across his honest-looking and tanned face. Li Beinian returned his smile but quickly restrained herself. Li Xueqing saw what was going on between them and mumbled, Have some people been lonely for too long? Why do they want everything? She said this very softly however it did not escape Li Beinians hearing. She frowned. She subconsciously nced at Ma Lin and saw that his expression was calm as usual. She was unsure if he had heard it. Li Beinian replied in a lowered voice and warned. This isnt like the outside world. There are many ways I can beat you up. Li Xueqings expression changed and she said through gritted teeth, How dare you! Try me. Li Xueqing was furious, but she couldnt do anything in public. Because of Ma Lins appearance, no one else had dared to join the group. After trying to push each other around, the person who eventually came over to the group unwillingly was a short man. This man yed the role of a traitor in Stinging Vine. He had a rather unpleasant look about him and naturally wasnt very appealing. Next was a round of self-introduction and familiarization with the environment. After experiencing the military atmosphere, Li Beinian finally realized how difficult being a soldier was. The rules were set. They would gather at 6 am every morning, turn out the lights at 9 pm, and have three meals a day at fixed timing. However, whenever the horn sounded, everyone had to gather. No matter what time it was, no matter what you were doing. The dormitory was small, even smaller than the rooms in Tai Chen Prefecture. But there were six people to a room! Because there were only six females. Li Beinian felt that the conditions were a little harsh. After walking around, she pulled her suitcase over bitterly. But before she could open it, she heard a gasp. A lot of stuff in my suitcase have gone missing! Mine too, mine too. Another girl seemed to have found her organizer and shouted, Besides underwear, everything else is missing! I still have some skincare products. Fortunately. Li Beinian had an ominous feeling. She opened her suitcase and found that there were indeed many items missing. As she remembered that she had to stay in the military camp for a month, she had brought along many pieces of underwear. Her underwear had taken up more than half of the suitcase; various singlets and pajamas took up another third of the space. The other items were skincare products and electronic chargers. However, while the chargers were there, the electronic devices were gone. The hot water bottle, the hairdryer, theputer... they were all gone! The military camp was indeed not meant for people! Didnt your manager tell you? Youre making a big deal out of it, Liu Wei said in disdain as she tidied up her belongings. You have to get your assistant to deliver your monthly female stuff in time. We wont be able to go out this month. Youre kidding, Li Xueqing eximed. I was nning to go to the spa after training! Do you think this is your own home, a spa indeed! Someoneughed. But, there are only men in the army. Who went through and removed our belongings? When this question was asked, many people fell silent. They looked at each other. Embarrassment was written on everyones face. Chapter 591 - Punishing Li Xueqing

Chapter 591: Punishing Li Xueqing

Do you think this is your own home, a spa indeed! Someoneughed. But, there are only men in the army. Who went through and removed our belongings? When this question was asked, many people fell silent. They looked at each other. Embarrassment was written on everyones face. Please dont tell me... the soldiers went through them? One of the girls looked at Li Beinian awkwardly. You know these army guys, dont you?Any idea who removed our stuff? Li Beinian shook her head. She didnt even know that Swift Eagle was going to be training them, so how would she know these things? To think that Bo Chengcheng actually did not tell her about Swift Eagle! Apart from being taken by surprise, Li Beinian was also angry at Bo Chengcheng. After tidying up, Li Beinian wiped down the closet. She folded her garments and neatly stacked them inside. Li Beinian was particr about cleanliness and brought ten sets of socks and underwear. Besides that, she also brought all sorts of bath products. Because she knew the particr nature of military camp, Li Beinian did not bring any casual wear, hence less had been removed from her suitcase than anyone elses. This scene attracted many envious looks. A girl walked up and said, Beinian, you still have most of your stuff. Li Beinian nced at the girl. She knew that this girl, whose name was Wang Shao, had the same role as Li Xueqing. Wang Shao looked at the stacked-up garments and said, And they can all be worn. Awesome. Li Beinian smiled and said casually, Because I guessed that wed have to wear military uniform during military training, hence during our time here wed have to be in uniform. So I brought mostly underwear. How clever. Yeah, why didnt I think of that? Ive had so many things confiscated for nothing. Sigh. Whats there to be worried about? Theyll definitely return our belongings after the military training is over. Li Beinian looked at the faces around her. The room was small and there were six of them staying in it. There were three double-decker beds in total. As soon as she entered, she saw a huge cab with sixpartments. Eachpartment had its own key. Li Beinian had been assigned the top bunk, with Wang Shao on the bottom. On the opposite bunk, Liu Wei was on the bottom bunk, and Guan Yueyun on the top bunk. Guan Yueyun was a fairly well-known actress who had also released an album. But no matter how hard she tried, she never got overly popr and was ultimately hanging in a luke-warm state. However, she had been in the industry for some time and had a group of fans. Li Beinian was neutral towards Guan Yueyun. On the contrary, she had a deeper impression of the other girl who was on the bunk above Li Xueqings. This girl by the name of Zhao Youer, was about 20 years old, like Li Beinian.It was said that she was also a performing arts student. Unlike Li Beinian who spent her days cking off, she was a serious student who was undergoing professional opera training. ording to her, she was one level Li Beinians senior. Zhao Youer had seen Li Beinian around in school, whenever thetter was on campus. However... Li Beinian had no impression of her. Zhao Youer looked like an obedient person, and still carried baby fats on her doll-like face. She had a soft and agreeable temperament and looked harmless and pure. Li Beinian had just finished tidying up when Zhao Youer suddenly shouted, Beinian, I think we can collect our uniforms now. Do you want toe with us? The others were still tidying up, but after they heard Li Beinian being called out, almost everyone turned to look in her direction. Li Beinian nced at the others and said, Lets all go togetherter. Sister Wei will be done soon, and theres also Wang Shao. Mm, Im done. Wang Shao put on the pillow case. Is Sister Wei done? Soon. Im done. Guan Yueyuns voice was weak. Wheres Xueqing? Li Xueqing had never done any chores around home, hence she was the slowest. Li Xueqing said upon hearing Guan Yueyuns words, Im not done yet. Come and help me. I cant fit everything in here. Li Beinian turned to look sideways. Sure enough, Li Xueqingsforter was ced untidily within the cover. Only three of the four corners were properly fitted, and theforter was bunched up in the centre. Li Beinian was speechless. It was obvious that the corners of theforter were wrongly matched to the covers corners. Even her life skills werent quite there. Fortunately, she was not too ashamed to ask for help. Guan Yueyun didnt seem to mind. She stepped forward upon hearing Li Xueqings words and said, Thats not how you should do it. As she spoke, Guan Yueyun picked up theforter. Theforter has four corners. Fix the corners first and hold them in ce. Then, give it a strong shake out. Guan Yueyun had already put the cover on theforter as she concluded, Its done. So fast? Wang Shao eximed. Amazing! Awesome! Zhao Youer echoed in agreement. Li Xueqing nced at her and said, Thats not bad at all. Since youre at it, why not help me put on the pillow case too. Li Beinian pursed her lips and slowly climbed out of bed. Guan Yueyun didnt seem to mind and said, Okay. She proceeded to put the pillow case on. Li Xueqing smiled broadly and reached out to hold Guan Yueyuns hand. Youre the best. Lets go. Guan Yueyun seemed shy and blushed immediately as her hand was being held. Her face was flushed as she looked at Li Xueqing happily. The others looked at each other strangely, but no one said anything. The girls took Liu Weis lead. After they had collected their things and were arriving back at the dormitory, they saw a tall man standing at the door. It was Yang Dawu. His face was very dark. When he saw them, he was expressionless and exuded an air of indescribable sharpness and hostility. The six girls saw him. It was Li Beinian who greeted him first. Hello, Instructor Yang. The few people behind her followed and called out in greeting. Yang Dawu nodded and nced at the time. Youve already wasted an hour. Ill give you five minutes to change into your military uniforms and gather at the field. Wang Shao wailed, Five minutes is too little! Yang Dawu was impartial. Three minutes then! Ah, five minutes, five minutes! You have four minutes and forty-two seconds. F***! Hurry! Lets go! By the way, Yang Dawus gruff voice sounded again. Whos on the bottom bunk of the first bed? Everyone turned to look at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing stepped forward and said sweetly, Instructor, its mine. From now on, fold your nket neatly. Otherwise, you will be punished. Li Xueqing blushed and nced at Guan Yueyun on reflex. Yang Dawu didnt notice her expression. He looked down at his watch and continued, You have four minutes. Upon hearing this, everyone shuddered at once and hurriedly ran into the room. Liu Wei shut the door and started to remove her clothes. When everyone saw that someone was taking the lead, they got over their initial hesitation and immediately got going. Guan Yueyun was obviously shy and deliberately hid in a corner to change. Li Beinian did not think much of it. She took off her shirt and changed into a military-style singlet. She had always dressed simply hence it took her only a very short time to get changed. Following this, she tied her hair back in a ponytail and put on her military cap. Li Xueqing was changing, and when she saw that Li Beinian was already putting on her shoes, she hurriedly shouted, Li Beinian, help me fold the nket after youre done. Dont get me into trouble. Everyone turned to look at her after she had uttered these words. Li Beinianughed and said, Im changed, true, but I have no desire to help you. Li Xueqing was stunned by her words and shouted, Why are you socking a sense of camaraderie? Youll get me into troubleter for sure! Li Beinian did up her shoces and said faintly, You were punished because you didnt fold your nket. How did it be my fault? Li Xueqing was furious. Why are you like this! Im just like that. Li Beinian nced at her. If you need help from someone, ask nicely. No one owes you anything. With that, Li Beinian made her way out. Shutting the door behind her, Li Xueqings face turned red with fury and she clenched her fists tightly. Liu Wei looked at Li Xueqings back view and frowned. Without a word, she turned around, put on her clothes, and walked out as she put on her military cap. The female dormitory was on the fifth floor. It was the top floor of the empty building. The instructors dormitory was on the second floor and the male counterparts were on the third floor. On the way down, Li Beinian ran into the male lead of Stinging Vine, Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun was tall and muscr, a typical northerner. When he saw Li Beinian, he said in surprise, I thought you women will be slow. Im surprised youre faster than me. Jiang Chun was in his thirties, an age when men are at their mosts charming. Besides, Jiang Chun was kind and gentle, and had an infectious smile. Li Beinian smiled and said, Im the fastest. Im not slow either. The sound of footsteps came from behind. It was Liu Weis voice. Li Beinian felt a hand pressing down on her shoulder as Liu Weis tall figure leaned on her. She said, Why didnt you give her any face at all? That girl is hopping mad. Liu Weis short hair was tucked under her cap, and her oval face was handsome and heroic. Li Beinian sneered. Respect is something she has to earn for herself. Jiang Chun rarely saw Liu Wei being so close with a girl. He remarked, shaking his head, Look at your own physique, dont crush her. Liu Wei kicked him. Go to hell! Jiang Chunughed and ran away. The special forces were already in their positions. Li Beinian and the rest stoppedughing. Yang Dawu saw theming and said, Very good, exactly five minutes. Where are the others? Li Beinian saluted and shouted, Reporting, theyre on their way! As she said this, the men started to appear. Those who werete were punished, and the men were punished with twenty push-ups. Wang Shao and Zhao Youer came running up, one after another. Wang Shao shouted with a red face, Sorry, sorry, werete! Zhao Youer also looked apologetic. Yang Dawu was impartial and said, Its alright. Well do five sit-ups! Wang Shao and Zhao Youers faces fell. Yuan Lijun, who had just served up his punishment, smiled bitterly. Be content. Girls are given preferential treatment. We did 20 push-ups! Seeing this, Wang Shao and Zhao Youer finally calmed down and epted their punishment. After the punishments had all been meted out, Yang Dawu frowned and shouted, Where are the other two girls in the female dormitory? Here! A voice was heard from afar. Two girls ran over hand in hand. One of them was especially petite. It was Guan Yueyun. Yang Dawus face darkened. I gave you five minutes. Youve already taken ten minutes. Li Beinian and Liu Wei were in time. What have the rest of you been doing! Guan Yueyun blushed and lowered her head without saying anything. Li Xueqing shouted, Five minutes is too little. I didnt know how to fold theforter, so I asked Guan Yueyun to help me! Chapter 592 - Li Beinian To Herself: Damn!

Chapter 592: Li Beinian To Herself: Damn!

Yang Dawus already dark face turned even darker as he shouted, Youre pretty proud that you dont know how to fold your own nket, arent you? Yourete and implicate yourrades. Whats your name! Li Xueqing was already panting from running. Hearing this, she said indignantly, I know how to foldforters, but I dont know how to stack these things. Besides, jobs like these are left to the housekeepers at home. Upon hearing this, everyone was reminded of Li Xueqings heiress status. Im asking your name! Yang Dawu repeated. His tone was getting unpleasant. Sensing that everyone was staring at her, Li Xueqing blushed and answered, Li Xueqing. Louder! Li Xueqing! Yang Dawu nced at Guan Yueyun and saw that she was about to cry. He softened his tone and asked, What about yours? Reporting, my name is Guan Yueyun! Guan Yueyun stood straight and saluted respectfully. Yang Dawu nodded in satisfaction. Guan Yueyun, you werete, youre punished with ten sit-ups! Yes! Guan Yueyun answered and immediatelyid down on the grass. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow in surprise. Guan Yueyun seemed easily shamed, however she was, surprisingly, more epting than the rest. Jiang Chun whispered to Liu Wei, This young girl is not bad. Ma Lin, who had the most sullen face among the instructors, shouted, Dont you dare make a mistake! Jiang Chun immediately fell silent. Yang Dawus voice rang out again. Li Xueqing, yourete and implicated yourrades. Youre punished with 20 push-ups. Li Xueqing was indignant. Why is she doing only ten sit-ups while I have to do twenty push-ups? This isnt fair! Theres no room for negotiation in the army. Just do what I tell you to do! Yang Dawu shouted. The army demands absolute obedience! He spoke very loudly, Li Xueqing had never faced such a situation before. At this point, her eyes were bloodshot from getting yelled at and she said indignantly, Its not that Im disobedient, I waste for a reason! No matter what the reason is, ept your punishment first! Li Xueqing nced at Guan Yueyun reluctantly. Guan Yueyuns face was even redder now. Her petite figure looked pitiful. It wasnt difficult to do ten sit-ups. Guan Yueyun had already done nine, but she found herself slowing down. Li Xueqing immediately started doing her push-ups, but she couldnt take it anymore when she reached the fifth one. Her movements became slower and slower, and her hands started shaking. By the time she reached the tenth, she simplyid on the ground and couldnt get up. Yang Dawu shouted angrily, Get up! Li Xueqing was exhausted and shouted, I cant do it anymore! If you dont finish it, there wont be any dinner for you. Li Xueqing was immediately alert and jumped up. What rights do you have to do this! My rights as your instructor! Yang Dawus voice was loud and fierce. Li Xueqing was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. Trying not to cry, she said, I camete because Li Beinian refused to help me fold myforter. She was done with her stuff, and it wouldnt have taken long for her to fold theforter. She only needed a few seconds to stack them up. She just didnt want to help me! Guan Yueyun didnt know how to do it either. Can be med for beingte! Li Beinian was speechless. Everyone turned to look at her. Li Beinian quickly stepped out and said, Report! Shes telling the truth. I just didnt want to help her! Sure enough, Yang Dawu quickly said, Comrades should be united. If you can help, why not! Chapter 593 - If Mu Xichen Were Here, You Would’ve Been Crippled

Chapter 593: If Mu Xichen Were Here, You Wouldve Been Crippled

Li Xueqing was secretly delighted and finally found some relief. Serves that Li Biniang right! Since Li Beinian didnt want to help her, let her be punished alongside! Report! Li Beinian quickly shouted again. Willingness to help is just me being kind. But if I didnt, its just me being unfriendly towards her. However I dont think its wrong. Reporting! Zhao Youer stepped forward. Li Xueqing has a bad attitude. If it were me, I wouldnt help either. Seeing this, Yang Dawu looked at Li Xueqing and frowned. Continue the punishment. There are still ten push-ups. Youre not allowed to eat until youre done! Li Xueqing glowered as she red at Zhao Youer angrily. B*tch! From the start, she could see that Zhao Youer was brown-nosing Li Beinian! Her re made Zhao Youer rather nervous, hence thetter quickly looked away. Li Xueqings stamina was indeed poor. After performing the remaining push-ups, she felt like she was going to die. The special force soldiers stood upright. Without Gu Mingye around, Yang Dawu was the leader. His face was as ck as charcoal. His sharp eyes swept across them and he shouted, In the army, there is only absolute obedience. If Sir wants you to go east, you can only go east. Although I know that you only hired us for the special training so that you may film the movie, we, the Swift Eagle soldiers, will never do things half-heartedly. Even though the autumn sun was not as bad as during summer, it was still scorching. The 20 people who came for the special training could tell that the Swift Eagle Special Force was not to be trifled with. Especially Yang Dawu. The man scanned the room. I dont care who you are or where youe from. Youre part of the Swift Eagle army now that youre here. Do you hear me? Yes! Since Major Gu isnt around, Im your direct superior. Yang Dawu looked around. You should be thankful that the other one doesnt have time to train you. Otherwise, you will suffer even more under him. The other one? Li Beinian instinctively thought of Mu Xichen. Report! Li Xueqing shouted. Is the other person youre talking about Leader Mu Xichen! Thats right. Yang Dawu nodded. Im sure youve heard of him. If he were the one handling todays situation... His icy gaze fell on Li Xueqing. Youre wouldve been crippled. Especially when it had something to do with Li Beinian. Mu Xichen may not say anything outwardly, but Li Xueqing definitely wouldnt be let off as easily as this. Li Xueqing did not notice anything strange about what he said. Mu Xichen had always had a fierce reputation, so it was normal for him to resort to such means. But almost immediately, she asked her most burning question, Excuse me, Instructor Yang, will Leader Mu being?! Simrly, Li Beinian wanted to know the answer to this question. Yes. Li Xueqing was delighted on hearing this and asked further, When is heing? I dont know. Yang Dawu narrowed his eyes and looked at her sharply. Are you looking forward to his arrival? Reporting, I heard that Leader Mu is very handsome. Li Xueqing didnt hide it at all. I want to take a look! Yang Dawu nodded and replied, You can forget about it. Hes someone elses. Everyone burst intoughter. Li Xueqing was stunned to hear this. She looked at Li Beinian instinctively. Li Beinian did not react but looked straight ahead. Chapter 594 - Illicit Affair Exposed?

Chapter 594: Illicit Affair Exposed?

Li Xueqing gritted her teeth in anger just looking at Li Beinian. Mu Xichen liked Li Beinian. Of course, Li Xueqing knew. More than once, she had wondered if it was because of Mu Xichen, that Li Beinian broke off her engagement with Mu Donglin. However, if she was really with Mu Xichen, given Mu Xichens conservative nature, how would he allow Li Beinian to film? She heard that the Mu family was a bunch of male chauvinists who despised actors. Mu Xichen was raised by the Mu family, so he must have held the same view from a young age. Besides, Li Beinian had been with the old man from Sheng An for a long time. She had always noticed mysterious luxury cars driving Li Beinian around... These were solid facts. A million thoughts went through Li Xueqings mind, but she quickly calmed down. Yang Dawu was probably just joking. Well perform a physical fitness test first. After that, you all may be dismissed. Yang Dawu looked around. Do you remember therades in your groups? Go look for your leader! Yes! Naturally, Li Beinian knew her instructor, Ma Lin. The heavily tanned man was wearing a military cap, his face expressionless. He lookedpletely different from when he had the cheeky smile on her wedding night. Li Beinian was calm. She saluted Ma Lin and shouted, Leader Ma! Ma Lin nodded and looked at Li Xueqing and Ma Zheng. Ma Zheng was the only male student in the group. He was about Li Beinians height, 170-173 cm. The physical fitness test was very simple. It was just running. The field was huge and there were many tracks. Ma Lin alone was more than enough to keep an eye on the three of them. Surprisingly, many people fell behind during the test. As expected, Li Xueqing was the first. Clutching her waist and panting as she stood on the spot, she shouted, I cant run anymore. I just did 20 push-ups. Im exhausted! Ma Lin frowned as he recorded her results. She ran half ap, less than 500 meters, in 3 minutes and 38.4 seconds. Take a rest then, Ma Lin said, then turned his gaze to the distance. Li Xueqing noticed Ma Lins gaze and followed it. Li Beinian had alreadypleted ap, which was a thousand meters, and was now running towards them. Youre fast! Liu Wei wasnt too far away from Li Beinian, but still a few meters behind. She was panting and smiling at Li Beinian. Li Beinian turned around and waved at her. Quick, catch up with me. Liu Wei was very motivated and said, Iming! She sped up as she said this. Jiang Chun wasnt too far behind Liu Wei. He didnt want tog behind and shouted, Wait for me! Liu Weiughed. Hurry up then, the physical fitness test isnt going to wait for you! She pulled away. Panting, Jiang Chun shouted, How dare you, Little Wei! Liu Wei ignored him and ran away valiantly. Li Beinian was very fast and still had energy to spare. Li Xueqing was still bent over in the middle of the track. When Li Beinian passed by, she clearly heard her mumbling. If I hadnt done the push-ups... Li Beinian didnt bother to hide her snorting. When Li Xueqing noticed this, her expression changed immediately. She angrily stomped her feet. But very quickly, Li Beinian had already run past her like a gust of wind. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun ran past her as well, but no one paid her any attention. Li Xueqing stomped angrily as she walked towards the resting area. As she walked past, she suddenly heard a sigh. I didnt expect Sister-inw to be so impressive. Li Xueqing looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young officer looking out towards the track. Chapter 595 - My Legs Are Like Jelly

Chapter 595: My Legs Are Like Jelly

Liu Wei was married? And she was this persons sister-inw? This was big news! Li Xueqings heart pounded. Initially, she thought that there was something going on between Liu Wei and Jiang Chun, and the media was also hyping up their CP status. She didnt expect this twist. She was actually this persons sister-inw? Li Xueqing wanted to hear more, but she saw a soldier beside him tap the person who spoke. That person immediately looked over and fell silent, turning very secretive. Li Xueqing did not speak and pretended she hadnt heard anything. After Li Xueqing, Guan Yueyun was the next to fail. No one found it surprising. Guan Yueyun was the tiniest of the 20 people, thin and standing only at about 155 cm. Even so, she had managed to run almost a thousand meters. Her instructor was Zhou Xin. He went forward and said, 5 minutes 44.1 seconds. Not bad. Youve worked hard. Take a rest. Guan Yueyun was exhausted, but sheughed and nodded happily when she heard the result. Immediately after, Zhao Youer, Ma Zheng, and the others came in. All of them ran more than 1.5ps. On the other hand, Li Beinian, Liu Wei, and Jiang Chunpeted against each other. Eventually, Li Beinian topped the list, followed by Jiang Chun and Liu Wei. Seeing that Jiang Chuns results were better than hers, Liu Wei shouted indignantly, Im not convinced! Lets do it again! Jiang Chunughed. Come on! Her presence was strong as always, but she trying to catch her breath. Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore. She panted and couldnt help butin. Its really not easy to beat you guys. Liu Wei chuckled. Jiang Chunughed even harder. You littless! Liu Wei and Jiang Chun were older than Li Beinian by more than ten years. It was justified enough that Li Beinian was called a littless. Soon, the team gathered again. The top three were announced amidst endless praises. Li Beinian was among the group, trying to catch her breath when she heard Ma Lin announce her results: 2,500 meters, 10 minutes 31.1 seconds. Yang Dawu said, Thats not bad. However, right after this, he changed the topic. Li Xueqing noticed this small detail and was secretly delighted. Fortunately, he didnt praise her. Otherwise, Li Beinian would be in the limelight! You are dismissed. Gather at the cafeteria at Noon! Yes! The team dispersed. Zhao Youer immediately walked towards Li Beinian and said, Beinian, youre too awesome! Sister Wei is not bad either. Wang Shao added. Sigh, shes actually better than all the men. Would she ever give others a chance? Liu Weiughed heartily and said, Lets go eat. Little Weizi, Jiang Chun called out, Save me a seatter. Get lost, Im not going to! Liu Wei replied Dont forget! Jiang Chun shouted and left with the other men. Wang Shao leaned over suggestively and asked, Is Senior Jiang Chun pursuing you, Sister Wei? Nah, hes just like that, Liu Wei said casually and changed the topic. Lets go back and rest for a while. Im too tired. My legs are like jelly. Li Beinian was exhausted too and her legs felt wobbly. She agreed, Lets go. Arghh, Wang Shao wailed. We still have to climb five storeys... Guan Yueyun followed behind them silently. Li Beinian turned around and said, I didnt expect you to be so good. Guan Yueyun was second from the bottom. She turned scarlet when she heard this. However, when she looked up and realized that Li Beinian did not seem to be mocking her, she ventured, My stamina isnt very good. Chapter 596 - Unfit

Chapter 596: Unfit

Very impressive. Li Beinian patted her shoulder lightly. You were also very good at sit-ups just then. Isnt your shirt a little too big? I brought a sewing kit. I can fix it for youter. Guan Yueyun didnt know if it was the hot weather or because she was being stared at, but her face turned even redder, like a monkeys butt. She nodded. Liu Weiughed. Xiao Guan, this doesnt work. How can you be an actress if youre this shy? It had been some time since Guan Yueyun debuted, but she had never been popr. It had to do with her personality. When she heard Liu Weis words, her face turned a deeper red and she tried to defend herself. I can do it! Liu Weiughed even harder. I know. I selected you. Guan Yueyun nodded several times. Thank you, Sister Wei. Liu Wei nced at Li Beinian. Li Beinian understood immediately. For sure, she must have been selected by Tangjie as well. Li Beinian looked at her gratefully without a word, and walked back towards the dormitory. Everyone seemed to be avoiding Li Xueqing. Zhao Youer was talking to Wang Shao while Li Beinian and Liu Wei were walking side by side. Guan Yueyun had her head lowered and no one was walking with her. Li Xueqing was annoyed. She tugged at Guan Yueyun and said, Slow down. They have good stamina. Since were unfit lets walk behind them. Li Beinian turned around when she heard this, and looked at Li Xueqing with a mocking smile. This angered Li Xueqing further. She held Guan Yueyuns arm affectionately and deliberately fell behind. Guan Yueyun frowned and feltpelled to withdraw her arm, but eventually didnt. She looked ahead. The four women in front were of different heights, but the most eye-catching one was Liu Wei. This outstanding woman had been around for a long time; everyone in the industry acknowledged her position. She never thought that shed be working with Liu Wei in a movie one day. What was even more unexpected was that she was personally promoted by Liu Wei. As for the bare-faced girl with a beautiful smile beside Liu Wei, she had be extremely popr in the recent times. She looked even better in real life than on television. She was good looking and had a great figure. Hernky legs were even longer than Liu Weis and she was shockingly and perfectly proportionate. While Guan Yueyun were indifferent towards the two people behind her, she did not really like the person next to her. s, given her personality, she did not know how to reject Li Xueqing. After a short rest, they heard the sound of the horn and went downstairs. Upon arriving at the cafeteria, they saw a long line in front of them. Surprisingly, the food in the cafeteria was not bad. Three vegetables, braised meat, stir-fried vegetables with egg, and the soup was tomato egg soup. Holding her te, Li Beinian looked around and saw Liu Wei sitting down from afar. She hurried over. Initially, she had wanted to sit next to Liu Wei, however when she saw Jiang Chun the woman, she immediately took a detour. Sure enough, Jiang Chun sat down. When he saw the rice in Liu Weis bowl, he eximed, Damn, you eat so much! Li Beinian burst intoughter. Liu Wei kicked him angrily and scolded, Get lost! Jiang Chun took a sip of the soup and whispered, Give it to meter if you cant finish it. The auntie only gave me so much, Im too embarrassed to ask for more. Go to hell. Liu Wei wasnt in a good mood and kicked him. You have the cheek to snatch mine. You have no shame? Jiang Chun lowered his head to eat, smiling to himself. Just as Li Beinian had finished peeling an egg, someone sat down beside her. It was Zhao Youer. Chapter 597 - Turmoil in the Hostel

Chapter 597: Turmoil in the Hostel

Zhao Youer sat down next to Li Beinian and said, Oh, here you are. Ive been looking for you. From her tone, those who didnt know better would have thought that Zhao Youer were on close terms with her. Li Beinian smiled and said, Finish your food quickly then go back and take a short nap. We have to gather again at 2 pm. Yes, yes! Zhao Youer smiled and quickly lowered her head to eat. Li Beinian didnt mind her. She nced around the cafeteria and saw Guan Yueyun and Li Xueqing sitting at the same table. Wang Shao, on the other hand, was sitting with another actor and they appeared to be chatting happily. After the meal, Li Beinian felt exhausted. She took the basin and went to wipe herself down. Then she changed into a fresh set of clothes and got into bed. However, just as sheid down, she heard Li Xueqings voice. The girl said, ...When I go back, I must ask my mother to cook more delicious food for me. Although the food here isnt bad, its not what I like. Li Beinian was speechless. She turned around, reached for her earplugs and eye shades that were in her cab, and closed her eyes. However, very soon after she had fallen asleep, she was woken up by a loud noise. It was the sound of a basin dropping onto the ground. Startled, Li Beinian sat up and looked up. She realized that she wasnt the only one awake. Guan Yueyun and Liu Wei were also awake. Li Xueqing picked up the basin and immediately said, It slipped. You guys get back to sleep. Liu Wei frowned fiercely. She wasnt a good-tempered person, so she replied impatiently at once, Youre so annoying. You cant even sleep quietly. Cant you just stop for a bit??? Li Xueqing did not speak, but Li Beinian could see the disdain in her eyes. Liu Wei had already crawled back into bed and did not notice it. Guan Yueyun, too, saw what had happened. She nced at Li Beinian and exchanged a look. Then theyid back down as if nothing had happened. However, Li Beinian was unable to fall asleep again after being woken up. She tried hard to take a nap, but the shrill whistle sounded. Liu Wei was furious. She got up and started changing. Li Xueqing mumbled unhappily, I havent slept yet. As she spoke, she got up and looked at the others who were still sleepy. Without saying a word, she started changing. Female celebrities had to wear makeup at all times. Obviously, other than Li Beinian and Liu Wei, everyone else had this awareness. After Li Beinian had changed and folded the nket, she realized that everyones face was dolled up. This time, it was no surprise. Li Beinian and Liu Wei were the first to arrive, followed by Wang Shao, Zhao Youer, and Li Xueqing. Although there was a time difference, it was less than three minutes apart. Yang Dawu frowned in dissatisfaction and said, Female soldiers, you have to have a sense of time. The next time you hear the horn, you muste down within five minutes. Otherwise, you will be punished. Yes! The early stages of training focused on improving physical strength andprised various physical training. Running, sit-ups, push-ups, frog jumps, and nking. On the first day, they practiced for an hour in the afternoon and rested for an hour. Then, they gathered together and jested around. After that, they practiced for more than an hour. The day finally ended at 5: 30 pm. After that, everyone gathered in the bathroom to take a shower. The bathhouse was very wide and this floor was specially set aside for the female soldiers. There was more than enough room for six people. Li Beinian was resourceful and brought her ownundry soap. Liu Wei saw it and said, Give me some. Chapter 598 - Don’t Be So Selfish

Chapter 598: Dont Be So Selfish

Me too! Wang Shao was the first to shout. Zhao Youers eyes were sharp and she immediately shouted, Me, me, me, me! Guan Yueyun walked out, her arms around the basin. She saw what was happening and said, I brought some too. Ive got some now! Liu Wei smiled. Even in the army, one should need to smell good. Ill go wash my clothes now. Ill get some from you the next time. Guan Yueyun nodded happily. Then, Li Beinian, Zhao Youer, and Wang Shao walked out of theundry room next door one after another. Wang Shao waved at her and said, Youre too smart. If Id known, Id have brought some too. Fortunately, they distributed washing powder, so we can save onundry liquid. After washing, we can make it smell good. Guan Yueyun agreed, Yeah, I think so too. Wang Shao left with a smile. Just as Guan Yueyun was about to follow her, she was stopped. Give me some, Xiao Guan. Li Xueqing walked out of the bathroom with a smile. Thanks. Wang Shao nced at her and said, Ill go first. Mm. Guan Yueyun looked at Li Xueqing and hesitated for a moment. Eventually she handed over theundry liquid and replied, Youre wee. Li Xueqing took theundry liquid from her, tore an opening and poured the liquid onto herundry. Guan Yueyun eximed, Slow down! There wasnt much in the packet, only 500ml. Now that some of its content had been tilted into theundry, half the packet was gone. Guan Yueyuns heart ached so much that she could hardly speak. She said, I only have this bag... Li Xueqing said nonchntly, Its just a bag ofundry liquid. Ill return it to you when we get out. Dont be so selfish. Guan Yueyun was so aggrieved upon hearing this, she was at a loss for words. She looked at the huge amount of detergent in the basin, and the tiny dot that she had poured out for herself. She felt herself choking up. s, she was too stumped to speak. Noticing her reaction, Li Xueqing said, When we get out, Ill buy you lots of new packets. Lets go and wash our clothes. Who wants your detergent! Im using it to add some fragrance to my clothes. Who wouldnt be able to afford detergent once were out? Guan Yueyuns face flushed red, but she didnt say these things aloud. She looked at Li Xueqings back view for a long time before following her. Li Xueqing positioned her clothes under the tap. As soon as the water gushed down, a lot of bubbles started to form. Li Xueqing felt rather smug as she sensed the pairs of eyes looking her way. She hummed a tune as she washed her clothes. The bubbles formed endlessly. Zhao Youer said, Nouveau riche, weve been given only two packets of washing powder tost us a month. Whats going to be left of it now that youve used so much? Its not washing powder, its washing liquid. Li Xueqing sounded unmistakably happy and proud. Xiao Guan gave it to me. As she spoke, she continued to massage her clothes. She did not use much strength, making the task look very light and airy. Everyone turned to look at Guan Yueyun. Guan Yueyun pursed her lips and continued washing her clothes. Li Beinian looked away quickly. Liu Wei was done with the washing and walked out. Li Beinian caught up with her and asked, Sister Wei, did you choose Li Xueqing? Liu Wei nced at her and said, I can only choose two people. Li Beinian nodded. They hung the clothes up to dry. After a tiring day, they did not have the mood to talk about rtionships anymore. Theyy down and quickly fell asleep. Li Beinian slept till dawn. At five-thirty in the morning, the whistle was shrill and piercing. Everyone got out of bed. However, Li Beinian realized that Li Xueqing was already putting on makeup. For a moment, Li Beinian was surprised. But quickly, she picked up her basin and went to the bathroom. Chapter 599 - Li Xueqing Is Punished

Chapter 599: Li Xueqing Is Punished

Everyone couldnt help taking a few more nces at fresh and beautiful Li Xueqing. Guan Yueyun climbed down from the top bunk. When saw that Li Xueqing all dolled up, she asked, When did you get up? Ive been up for more than ten minutes. Li Xueqing dusted herself off and said, I definitely wont have time to put on makeup if I had woken up at this time, so I got up earlier. Why do you need to put on makeup? Youll definitely be stinky and sweaty by the time youre done training. The makeup might even streak. If that happens youll look terrible, Wang Shao reminded her. Li Xueqing didnt seem to care and said smugly, Its alright. The cosmetics I use are of high quality and should be different from the ones you use. There wont be such problems. When Wang Shao turned around unhappily when she heard this. Im just reminding you, whether you like it or not. Li Xueqing humphed and continued putting on her makeup. Li Beinian came back to change after washing up. In order that she would be morefortable during the training, Li Beinian was wearing her usualbat singlet. Fortunately, she came prepared. She had brought more than ten simr singlets and they were now ced in the closet. She put on her sports bra and pants, then threw on her jacket. She was ready. When she wasbing her hair, Li Xueqing was still putting on her eyeliner. Liu Wei returned after washing her face and nced at her. Clucking her tongue, she said, Living such a refined life. When Zhao Youer saw that Li Xueqing was putting on makeup, she too, was inspired. Hence, at this point she had already started putting on makeup as well. Guan Yueyun had returned after washing her face and was hiding in a corner to put on her clothes, looking rather bashful. When she saw them putting on makeup, she only remarked, I think its better to put on some sunscreen. Here, do you want it? Li Beinian was already doing this and held out her sunscreen when she heard Guan Yueyun. Yes, Liu Wei said as she did up her final button. She took it and poured some into her palm before handing it to Guan Yueyun. Guan Yueyun did not stand on ceremony either. She took the bottle and applied the cream evenly on her face. Li Xueqing sneered when she saw this. I thought you werent afraid of getting tanned. I didnt expect that youd avoid the sun to stay fair. I thought you were born this way. She was targeting these remarks at Li Beinian. Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Li Beinian. She was indeed very fair. Her whole body was radiantly white, and every part of her skin was glowing. Li Beinian ignored her and continued to apply the lotion on herself. She was indeed born fair, but what did it have to do with Li Xueqing? When Guan Yueyun heard this, she felt indignant and said weakly, This sunblock is mainly to prevent sunburn. Liu Weiughed. She lowered her head and hummed a tune as she put on her shoes. Li Beinian ignored Li Xueqings remark and said, Hurry up, we need to fall in at 6 am. As she spoke, she had already done up her shoces. She picked up her military cap and put it on her head. Lets go. Guan Yueyun quickly smeared on the sunscreen and handed it back to Li Beinian. Here. Li Beinian tossed it onto the bed and headed out. Liu Wei left the room as well, followed by Wang Shao. After Guan Yueyun had put on her shoes, she looked over at Zhao Youer and Li Xueqing, who were still putting on their makeup. Hurry up you two, or wed be punished. Yes, yes. You go first. Zhao Youer waved her hand. I dont have good skin and wont be able to face anyone without makeup. Li Xueqing continued, Ive got good skin, but I think I should always look my best. Zhao Youer did not respond and Guan Yueyun ignored them. Chapter 600 - So Li Beinian Is the Military Wife

Chapter 600: So Li Beinian Is the Military Wife

After they left, Li Xueqing finished putting on her makeup and stood up. She walked to Li Beinians bedside and picked up the sunscreen that had just been tossed aside. She mumbled, What brand is this? Ive never even heard of it. Although she said that, she squeezed a generous amount onto her hand. When Zhao Youer saw this, she waspelled to speak up, Thats not very nice? Its nothing. Li Xueqing said carelessly. She let them use it, so its the same as letting us use it. Do you want some? Zhao Youer hesitated for a moment before extending her hand. Li Beinian and the rest came down just before the men did. The group of instructors had been waiting for a long time. Yang Dawu looked at the time: 5 min 51 sec. Very good. Yang Dawu wasnt a person who liked to praise others. Hispliment was enough to show his approval. The soldiers behind Yang Dawu heard this and mumbled, Of course shes very good, shes Bosss woman. Ma Lin nudged him and said, There are others around. Dont mention this matter again in the future. The man shut up and chuckled. Just as Li Beinian had gotten into her position, Liu Wei suddenly asked, Is that fair-skinned man over there your friend? Li Beinian had not noticed anyone, but when she looked up now, she saw Bai Yuan. She was shocked. Before she could say anything, Bai Yuan smiled and greeted her. Morning! Why are you here? Bai Yuan stood up straight and tall. Im also a member of Swift Eagle. Besides, I have to protect you. After he had said this, the male actors below started cheering. Military wife? So it seems Beinian has a boyfriend! No wonder she is so fit! Ptui! Ptui! Ptui! Bai Yuan retorted. Im Sister Nians bodyguard. Ive been following her ever since I retired from the army. Im not worthy of Sister Nian. She deserves better. Oh, Liu Wei chimed in. So its a crush? Are soldiers so shy too? Hahaha! Li Beinian was speechless. Bai Yuan was at a loss for words as hisrades looked at him sympathetically. At once, he felt like crying. That was it. If Boss found out about this misunderstanding, hed be done for! Fortunately, Yang Dawu put an immediate stop to this. The male actors quickly returned to their positions. They were all on time; it was 6 am sharp. It was only a few minutester that Li Xueqing and Zhao Youer arrived. Yang Dawu frowned heavily when he saw how they were running up, looking all dolled up. Why are you sote? Youre ten minutester than everyone else! Li Xueqing said confidently, Reporting, I was only a few minuteste! Zhao Youer stood straight and looked ahead. Yang Dawus face darkened. Youre only a few minuteste? Do you know how much difference a few minutes can make when youre on the battlefield! Who knows, you could have saved a dyingrade! Just a few minutes? Time is life! Li Xueqing trembled from being shouted at, but she quickly said, I will never go to the battlefield. And were not in the middle of a chaotic war. Since youre here, youre a warrior! Yang Dawu shouted. If youre a warrior, you should follow the rules and be punctual! Immediately after, he noticed the makeup on Li Xueqings face and said, Who told you to put on makeup? Wash it off right now, thene back here to do 10 push-ups! Upon hearing this, Li Xueqing turned pale and retorted, I took a long time to... Its fine if you dont want to wash it off. Make it 20 pushups!! Chapter 601 - Rejected Request

Chapter 601: Rejected Request

Li Xueqing was on the verge of tears. She looked at the fierce Yang Dawu with an indignant expression. She turned a bright scarlet as she confronted everyones gaze. Her eyes became bloodshot and she quickly said, Im a girl. Its normal to put on makeup. Youre deliberately targeting me! Yang Dawu sneered. Deliberately targeting you? Seeing this, Ma Lin stepped forward. Report! Yang Dawu turned around and shouted, Speak! Shes my soldier. May I request that I handle her! Yang Dawus face darkened further. Request denied! He looked at Li Xueqing. Didnt you say that I was targeting you? Now, do ten push-ups immediately. As for the makeup, its none of my business whether you remove it or not. Li Xueqing heaved a sigh of relief. Ultimately, he relented a little. She was disdainful, but quickly got down and did ten push-ups. Yang Dawu looked at Zhao Youer. Are you removing it? Zhao Youer stood up. Yes! You have five minutes. Zhao Youer immediately turned and ran. By the time she returned, Li Xueqing hadpleted her push-ups and Zhao Youer was panting heavily. Yang Dawu nced at her and said, Return to the team! Thank you, Instructor Yang! Zhao Youer was delighted. Li Xueqing was indignant. Why wasnt she punished? However, when she saw Yang Dawus sullen face, she did not dare to say anything. She nced at Zhao Youers thick pores and thought to herself, Indeed, shes not lying. The entire mornings training session was spent performing all sorts of exercises and dropping onto the ground exhausted. The team gathered at 6 am and started training at 6.30 am. Everyone ran for half an hour. Breakfast started at 7 am in the cafeteria. They finished breakfast at 7.30 am. This was followed by a break and training continued at 8 am. It was a hot day, and no one knew if Yang Dawu had done it on purpose or otherwise C he gathered everyone in the center of the field where it was most exposed to the sun. After the group finished their physical training, they were assigned to different groups. Ma Lin looked at Li Xueqing and said, Youre my soldier. I have the duty to warn you. Deputy Leader Yang has a bad temper and doesnt care if youre a girl. Seeing that Ma Lin had a milder temper, Li Xueqing asked, Is he single? Yes. And thats how hell be in the future. Ma Lin nced at her. Youll find outter. Hes doing this for your own good. Li Xueqing couldnt be bothered. However, she soon realized the truth in Ma Lins words. In the morning, they practiced individualbat tactics and performed physical fitness training. They practiced ways of falling down in the sand. Holding the gun in various ways and lying on the ground, Li Beinian was very serious and learned very quickly. Ma Zheng was next. When it came to Li Xueqing, every time sheid down, sand would ssh onto her face. It didnt hurt, but it tickled. Li Xueqing would grab a handful each time. By the end of the morning, she was drenched in sweat. Li Beinian had better stamina than most of them, but she was also sweaty and her skin was covered in sand. She looked especially pathetic. When she looked up, she noticed that Li Xueqings face was already in a terrible state. Her eyshes and eyeliner were slightly smudged. Although it wasnt terrible, it was bad enough. There was sand stuck to her foundation, and some of it had been wiped off. It was obvious where there was still makeup on her face and where it had been wiped off. Li Beinian couldnt help but take a few more nces. Ma Zheng, on the other hand, was much more direct and remarked, Its so ugly, the makeup is ruined. Li Xueqing subconsciously touched her face when she heard this. She immediately red at Ma Zheng and shouted, Shouldnt a man be less talkative! Ma Zheng nced at her disdainfully and quickly turned around to speak to Li Beinian. Youre really fast at learning how to lie on your side. Will you demonstrate once for me, so that I may learn it? Chapter 602 - The Focus of the Men’s Discussion

Chapter 602: The Focus of the Mens Discussion

Li Beinian was trying to catch her breath but said calmly in response, Sure, its very simple. Following this, Li Beinian gave a demonstration. Ma Zheng studied her movements and tried to learn it. Li Xueqing trembled in anger when she saw this happening, but she touched her face and felt that what Ma Zheng said might be true. He looked at Ma Lin and said, Sir, I need to go to the toilet! Ma Lin nced at her and rejected her without hesitation. Youll all be dismissed soon. Wait another five minutes. Li Xueqings heart pounded and she said, I cant wait any longer. Even if you cant, you have to. Ma Lins expression was stern. No one will amodate you on the battlefield! Li Xueqing was somewhat unconvinced, and mumbled, Were not on the battlefield now. When Ma Zheng, who was learning from Li Beinian, heard this, he sneered. If someone like you were on the battlefield, youd definitely lose. Li Xueqings expression became extremely unpleasant. However, Ma Zheng had remenced training. She was infuriated. Fortunately, the team quickly gathered and the male actors were already in their group. When they saw Li Xueqing, they couldnt help sneaking a few more nces. Someone in the team said, So Instructor Yang was trying to protect us. Everyone burst intoughter at his remark. Li Xueqing knew very well that he was talking about herself. Her expression darkened and became unpleasant. She turned around and saw that the actors were not trying to hide their intentions. Everyone saw that Li Xueqings makeup was smudged and started to joke about it, Xueqing, your face can be used for drawing. So this is how streaky makeup looks like. This is the first time Ive seen it. Me too, me too. How exciting. Li Xueqing shouted in fury, Shut up! Seeing that Li Xueqing was really angry, the men, who were initially gossiping, fell silent. Soon, the team was dismissed, but it was already 12 pm. There was only half an hour between meals in the cafeteria and everyone was racing against time. Many people did not see Li Xueqings face earlier on, and deliberately walked around so that they could look at her. Li Xueqing had never been this embarrassed. She ran upstairs very quickly. She removed her makeup carefully while fuming deep inside. As time was tight, no one came up except Li Xueqing. She took the opportunity and went to Li Beinians bed again, to grab the sunscreen. She applied more of it to her face, then ran down to the cafeteria. Todays meal was even more sumptuous than yesterdays. There was Li Beinians favorite minced pork eggnt and corn soup. After getting some food, she found a random ce to sit down. Suddenly, she heard a man discussing Li Xueqing. Did you see that? Oh my god, Li Xueqings face. Hahahaha... I thought she was trying to be funny. I wanted to make a joke, but I didnt expect her to get angry for real. Shes too petty. Yes, yes. But this also proves that other girls are really bare-faced. That Li Beinian is really beautiful. Yes, yes, yes. So she really didnt have makeup on. I thought she looked so fair because of her makeup. Her mouth is so red and the shape of her eyebrows is really pretty. Theyre crescent shaped. Bullsh*t, didnt you see? Shes glowing white under the sun. I saw her pull up her sleeves. Her skin is really... Li Beinian felt a little embarrassed by the things that were said. Chapter 603 - Being Bullied for Nothing

Chapter 603: Being Bullied for Nothing

Its often said that you couldnt stop men from talking about women. Now, it seemed like it was true. However, Li Beinian did not expect herself to be so beautiful in their eyes... Beinian, there you are! A rather high-pitched voice was heard. Li Beinian turned around. It was Liu Wei. At the same time, she nced at the men who were talking about her. Li Beinian could clearly see the embarrassment on their faces. Liu Wei quickly walked over and sat opposite Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked around subconsciously. Wheres Senior Jiang Chun? Liu Wei red at her and said, Why are you looking for him? Youre making fun of me too. Li Beinian smiled and took a bite of her food. I see that Senior Jiang Chun pays you quite a bit of attention. Forget it. Liu Wei didnt think much of it. Their managementpany is hyping up on us being a couple. The guy has to act convincing. Were ssmates and have known each other for more than ten years. Were no strangers. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and remained silent. Soon, another person came and sat down beside her. It was Zhao Youer. Following this, Wang Shao and Guan Yueyun also joined them. As soon as she had turned up, Wang Shao said eagerly, I just heard the men at the table talking about Li Xueqing. She is so awkward. Instructor Yang told her to remove her makeup, but she refused. Whats the deal? Fortunately, I went to remove mine this morning. I knew something was wrong. Zhao Youer looked relieved. Fortunately. Wang Shao was also displeased. She imitated Li Xueqings tone and said, The cosmetics I use are of very high quality and are different from the ones you use. Damn her, serves her right. How ugly. When Zhao Youer heard this, sheughed out loud. She looked at Guan Yueyun and said, Ive been fed up with her since yesterday. That detergent obviously belonged to Xiao Guan, and Xiao Guan couldnt even bear to use it. I saw how much suds was produced from her washing. Xiao Guan, she would have used a lot of it yesterday? Guan Yueyun was eating with a lowered head.. When she heard this, she responded, Its just some detergent. Its alright. This made Wang Shao rather angry. She said, Why are you so silly? I saw that you were a little upset yesterday. If youre upset, you should say it. Otherwise, youd be bullied for nothing. This person is really something. Zhao Youer continued, She even used Beinians sunscreen this morning C she squeezed out a whole lot. No way! Wang Shao was angrier than ever. How can this person be like this? Didnt Beinian go down early this morning? Thats right. Zhao Youer rolled her eyes and continued, I told her, its not good for you to do this. Taking without asking is equivalent to stealing. She said its fine. Shes very familiar with Beinian and furthermore, Beinian had shared the sunscreen with you all. She said that in order to suck up to Sister Wei, Beinian gave it to Xiao Guan to use. F*ck! Wang Shao smacked her chopsticks down angrily. Why is this person so shameless? Shes too disgusting! Li Beinian couldnt help but nce at Zhao Youer. In all possibility, these words could havee out of Li Xueqings mouth. However, she might not have been so direct in front of Zhao Youer. Zhao Youer quickly looked away. She did not look at Li Beinian but at Xiao Guan. If she asks you for detergent again today, dont give it to her. Chapter 604 - Is This Young Girl Retarded?

Chapter 604: Is This Young Girl Retarded?

Guan Yueyun was also angry and quickly nodded in agreement. Zhao Youer nced at Liu Wei. Sure enough, Liu Weis expression was extremely unpleasant. On the other hand, Li Beinian did not seem to be affected at all. She lowered her head and continued eating. Zhao Youer couldnt help but ask, Beinian, whats your rtionship with her? Both of your surnames are Li and you dont seem to get along well with each other. Have you known each other since a long time ago? Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. She took a sip of the soup and said calmly, We met earlier, but we hate each other. I can tell. It was hard to tell what Liu Wei was feeling as she continued, Is thisdy retarded or something? Why is she doing such annoying things? Liu Wei wasnt speaking too softly and the men behind Li Beinian heard it. Jiang Chun, Ma Zheng, and a few other actors were seated at that table. After hearing Liu Weis words, one of them lowered his head and said, I heard that when womene together its like a pce catfight drama. Seems like its true. F***, in pce catfight dramas all the bad guys will gang up to target the good guy. Look at them, are they the same? Senior Liu Wei definitely wont be targeted. I can tell too, she seems to like Li Beinian and has a good rtionship with her. Hence everyone else is sucking up to Li Beinian, can you tell? The men nced at the group and nodded. Ma Zheng smiled at their observation. Why dont you say that Li Xueqing is too annoying and pretentious? Li Beinian has a good personality and she learns quickly. I realized it too... The meal time was half an hour. However, theyd usually take about ten minutes to finish their meal. Perhaps they had grown familiar with each other by now, they were chatting away happily. They took more than 20 minutes to finish their meal. After most of the people in the cafeteria had left, Li Xueqing turned up, panting. Seeing that the cafeteria auntie was about to clear the food, she shouted, Auntie, I havent eaten! The cafeteria auntie was a big and tall woman. She eyed Li Xueqing and said, Why are you sote? Dont do this next time. Quickly get yourself a te. Li Xueqing did as she was told. Having collected her ration, she realized that many people were looking at her. She sat down nonchntly. Ma Zheng started to head out with his leftovers and said teasingly, Have you removed your makeup? You look better with makeup. The rest of the people in the cafeteria burst intoughter. Liu Wei, especially, did not bother to hold back. Infuriated, Li Xueqing turned red. She told Ma Zheng off, What has it got to do with you, stinky busybody! Ma Zhengughed loudly and walked off. It was groupbat training in the afternoon. The groups were to train separately andpete with each other in three days. There were a total of seven groups. The top three would be rewarded and the bottom three would be punished. Rewards and punishments were determined ording to the rankings. The rewards would be increasingly attractive going from third to top position; the punishments would be increasingly torturous going towards the bottom position. Thepetition tested individualbat tactics. Besides the various ways of lying side-down, there were also all sorts of crawling styles. There were all sorts of positions such as a low posture, a high posture, a prone position, a high prone position, and a rolling technique. The results were obvious after three days of training. Everyone had made noticeable improvements. Only, in this inter-grouppetition, each instructor would be given another groups instructor to evaluate. The overall score was the standard. Thispetition was a fair one. Yang Dawu was the one who scored Li Beinian. He was the strictest and fiercest among all the instructors. However, even he gave Li Beinian a high evaluation. Li Beinian got 9 out of 10. Ma Lins face lit up. However, while the best was under him, so was the worst. Chapter 605 - A Hindrance

Chapter 605: A Hindrance

Li Xueqing had restrained herself after the first two days. However, she was, after all, a pampered heiress. Not only was she incapable and weak, shed cry and shout that she couldnt take it anymore, the moment training got a little tougher. Given this, she undoubtedly fell far behind in her training. The one who graded Li Xueqing a rating was Zhou Xin, the most mild-mannered and least bad-tempered instructor. Zhou Xin had watched Li Xueqings performance throughout and then gave her a 3. When the final results were out, many people were shocked. In the top position were Liu Wei and Jiang Chun. Both of them had more than eight points, averaging 8.8. In the second ce were Guan Yueyun and two other men. Guan Yueyun had a score of 6 and the rest were above 8, averaging 7.8. In the third ce were Wang Shao and two other men, averaging 7.6. The average score for the other groups was between 6.5 and 7.5, because everyone had simr scores. As for Li Beinians group, they were in a worse state. Li Beinian scored 9 points, Li Xueqing scored 3 points, and Ma Zheng scored 7 points. Li Beinians score was the highest in the group, but the average score was only 6.3. Her group came in bottom among the seven groups. When Ma Zheng saw this result, he immediately swore, What is this, such a hindrance. Great, now were at the bottom. 200 push-ups. What are you going to do! Li Xueqing did not expect such an oue either. Facing the gloating and criticizing looks from the crowd, she was extremely indignant and shouted, I didnt know it would be like this. Im very serious. I tried my best. How could it be only three points... As soon as he said this, Liu Wei said, The highest and lowest scores are both in your group. The group has to perform 200 push-ups. The one whos being a hindrance just has to take up more punishment, thats all. But Beinian is so pitiful. Shes being dragged down by her stupid teammate, haha! one of the men said. Wang Shao nodded as well and said, It would have been great if she was in our group. We would have been able to retrieve some of our belongings, this being the first prize. I was hoping to retrieve my perfume. It stinks when I sweat every day. Ma Zheng turned hostile and said, I thought we could get top position. Why are you so lousy? Youre always the hindrance. Youre also very intense during filming. How did you even end up as an actor? Li Xueqings expression changed and she retorted, You make it sound like Ive never acted. I didnt sleep for three days and performed my own stunts when I was filming Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. It has been hard on me too. Ma Zheng said disdainfully, Who doesnt know that you used a stunt double? Li Beinian performed every sequence herself. The high altitude footage filming was ruined by you and had to be repeated a few times. Her arm was bruised because of you. Do you think others dont know? Li Xueqing said, Nonsense. If this was true, it would have been on the news. What rubbish rumor are you spreading! The makeup artist said so. Li Beinian just didnt hype it up for herself. Do you think youre really that good? Ma Zheng didnt save her any face. Were at the bottom cing thanks to you. 200 push-ups, 100 for you, 60 for me, and 40 for Li Beinian. Thats the fairest way. Li Xueqing exploded. Why should that be? Were in the same group! You know that were in the same group, yet youre being such a hindrance? Ma Zheng sneered. Li Beinian has a good temper and wont hold it against you, but I have a bad temper. Youre the weakest link, so its only right that you receive a little more punishment. Chapter 606 - He’s Here

Chapter 606: Hes Here

Li Xueqing looked ghastly. She was about to say something when Yang Dawu hollered, Shut up! Ma Zheng folded his arms and turned around unhappily. Jiang Chun tried to smooth things over, saying, Ma Zheng, youre the only man in your group. Just let your femalerades have their way. I was letting her have her way too much, thats why this person pushed her luck. Ma Zheng was furious. Li Beinian has been practicing every day, and shes more capable than me. In the end, she doesnt even kick up a fuss, whereas this Li Xueqing creates a din, thats so annoying! Enough! Ma Lin stood up. Youre all my soldiers. Its just 200 push-ups. Ill do 100, Ma Zheng will do 40, and the other two girls will get 30 respectively. Lets just get it done and over with. No way! Yang Dawu rejected without thinking, his expression sullen. Its true that youre in the wrong that they dont get along, but this is their punishment! The others were watching this like it was a joke, some of them were whispering. Li Beinian was silent for a long time before she finally said, Indeed, theres no such logic. Were at the bottom of the group. We admit it. There are 200 push-ups. Ma Zheng and I will take 70 each. Li Xueqings stamina is poor, so shell take 60. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and kept quiet. Ma Zheng wasnt convinced. Why should I? I wont have it. Ill do 50 at most. Let Li Xueqing do the rest. Then youll take 50, Li Xueqing will take 60, and Ill take 90. Li Beinian sighed. This time, Li Xueqing is the weakest link. However, were a team too. We havent been encouraging her during training. She has never suffered like this before, so its normal that she cant take it. I take 90, its not a problem. Ma Zhengs expression changed. Its not that I cant do so much. I just feel that its not worth it. Yes, its not worth it. Beinian, shes cking off. Dont spoil her. Forget it. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and shouted, Ill do a hundred, and each of you will do fifty, alright! Ma Zheng said with disdain, Youre talking about a hundred? Youd be half dead doing fifty. Sigh, forget it. Lets just do as Beinian says. Youll take sixty, and well take seventy each. After settling on this, the three of them started their push-ups. Yang Dawu looked at Ma Lin and said, You, five-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country! Ma Lin straightened up and saluted. Yes! Everyone was speechless. Five-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country! This punishment is too severe! This is the training of the special forces. Theyve retired and yet have to handle small matters like us. Theres not much time left, so everyone should make good use of it. Liu Wei hinted, Some people who cant do it should just pack up and go, its not easy for the soldiers. After that, the group was dismissed. Afterpleting 70 push-ups, Li Beinian felt like she was about to die. Her face and body were drenched in sweat. The moment she was done, sheid on the ground catching her breath. Ma Zheng had done just over 60 and counting. Li Xueqing, on the other hand, was much weaker. She had only managed to achieve thirty over, and her hands were shaking. The surroundings seemed to have fallen silent. Li Beinian stared at the yellowish-green field in front of her in a daze. After some time, a shiny ck shoe appeared overhead. It was a pair of exquisite mens leather shoes. Li Beinian was stunned more a moment and looked up. The zing sun hung high above the mans head. Li Beinian squinted. However, she recognized him immediately. Chapter 607 - The Captain of the Swift Eagle Special Force

Chapter 607: The Captain of the Swift Eagle Special Force

He was wearing a neatly pressed dark green suit and a beige tie. The rare formal suit made him look even more dashing and upright. Having gotten used to tanned soldiers, Mu Xichens honey-colored skin, suddenly seemed extraordinarily pale. Indeed... no harm would be done withoutparison! Li Beinianid on the ground and stared at him for a long time before snapping back to her senses. The man overhead looked down at her. He raised his cheerful eyebrows and extended his hand towards her. He had big hands with calluses on the inside of his fingers that hinted at his gun toting years. Li Beinian reached out and quickly sat up. Wiping away her sweat, Li Beinian looked up and realized that many people were looking in her direction. Besides them, the other two groups were also undergoing punishment. Hence, these people were still milling around after they were dismissed. Sensing the curiosity and nosiness, Li Beinian quickly lowered her eyes and said, Thank you. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and looked at her with displeasure. Thank you? Was she just trying to distant herself from him in front of others? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes. On his serious and calm face, there was obvious and dangerous displeasure. Li Beinian stood up and walked past him. She saluted Yang Dawu with an upright posture and said, Reporting, 70 push-upspleted! At the same time that Li Beinian finished speaking, Yang Dawu clearly felt a sharp coldness. He felt as though there was a sharp stab in his back as an expression of difort crossed his tanned face. Fortunately, he was tanned and very few people noticed his awkward expression. Yang Dawu nodded and said, Very good, back to the team. Immediately after this, he turned around and shouted, Everyone, gather! The group gathered quickly and fell into their original line. Ma Zheng quickly returned to the team, leaving Li Xueqing behind. Li Xueqing couldnt take it anymore. Her hands were trembling. Yang Dawu asked, How many now? Zhou Xin replied, Forty-one. There were a total of 60 push-ups and now only 40 had beenpleted. Yang Dawu couldnt take it anymore and said, Let her continue. Then he turned around and said, Let me introduce. Li Beinian stood in the crowd and watched as Mu Xichen walked up to them. His glorious appearance was almost blinding. She didnt know if it was because she was tired or because she saw him, but her heart was beating very fast. She had been training for five days and prior to that, she had been busy filming advertisements. It had been almost half a month since she had been with him. Li Beinians heart ached, but at the same time was filled with sweet joy. Yang Dawu said firmly, This is the captain of our Swift Eagle Special Force, Leader Mu Xichen. As soon as he said this, everyone greeted, How do you do, Chief! Mu Xichen nodded and said, Hello, everyone. His voice was calm and maic. He didnt sound like a soldier who would shout and demand reporting for no reason. Especially his skin that was obviously lighter than the average military mens. It looked fair and seductive, but yet it had not lost the mark of the toughness of a man. The girls became excited. This is Leader Mu? Oh my god, hes so handsome! Hes so tall and has such a pleasant voice! Chapter 608 - Blatant Crudeness

Chapter 608: tant Crudeness

The girls were not exactly speaking in hushed tones. Hearing this, the men couldnt help but throw a few nces at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichens expression was calm. Although aware that he was being watched by so many people, he seemed unfazed. His features were as though they had been carefully sculpted and his posture straight as a spear. Under the sunlight, his pale honey-gold skin was so fairpared to the other soldiers! He looked handsome and wless, standing there calmly, there was an inexplicable sense of unhurried leisure. He exuded an air of quiet nobility. Guan Yueyuns blushed as she looked at Mu Xichen. Her gaze was fixed on him like a pair of hooks. Zhao Youer and Wang Shao were also excited. They were the ones who had just made those remarks. Li Xueqing, who was performing push-ups in front of the group, immediately looked up when she heard this. She didnt hear Mu Xichens voice earlier on and didnt know that he was here. And now that Mu Xichen was here... She was actually sweating and doing push-ups on the ground! Her face burned with embarrassment. However, people were watching her and she was not done yet. Li Xueqing looked up and saw Mu Xichens back view. He was tall and stood upright, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His long legs were straight and slender, and they were even and powerful. She wondered what he was like underneath those clothes... Her heart was pounding and she sped up the push-ups. Li Beinian continued to look straight ahead. She only nced at Mu Xichen twice before looking away. It was as if she didnt care if Mu Xichen came or not. Liu Wei was also eyeing Mu Xichen, and subconsciously nced at Li Beinian, thinking that she was really impressive. She had to admit, this man was indeed very good-looking. She whispered, Beinian, did you know each other before this? Li Beinian responded faintly, Yes. No wonder. Wang Shao added upon hearing this, I was wondering why you were so indifferent to his beauty, as though its nothing special. Her remark was audible. As soon as it fell, the people around startedughing. Beauty? Li Beinian couldnt help but nce at Mu Xichen. At once, she met with Mu Xichens sharp and clear dark eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly straightened up and replied Wang Shao, Hes very fierce. Dont be fooled by his appearance. Bai Yuan burst intoughter. Ma Lin joined in theughter. Hey, fierce? Yang Dawu nodded. Yes. Very fierce indeed. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Beinian. He walked up to her and asked, Am I very fierce? As soon as he said this, everyone saw him walking over. Especially after seeing Mu Xichens calm face and his dark eyes, everyone immediately felt a sense of danger. It seemed... He was really quite fierce. Li Beinian felt goosebumps all over as everyone stared at her. There was nock of sympathy and schadenfreude among the Swift Eagle group. The people behind her were all curious. Li Beinian straightened her posture rigidly and raise her voice, Reporting, not fierce. You just said I was fierce. Mu Xichen said with obvious displeasure. You ndered me in front of yourrades. It seems that youve forgotten your punishment. Li Beinians heart trembled and her face turned red at his remark. Damn it! tant crudeness! Shameless man! Li Beinian red at him and said, Reporting to Chief, I wouldnt dare! Chapter 610 - Damn, Control Yourself!

Chapter 610: Damn, Control Yourself!

At this point, Bai Yuan had no choice. He looked at Mu Xichen angrily and said, What are you thinking! Mu Xichens expression did not change. He looked at Li Beinians back view and said lightly, Thirty seconds. Startled, Bai Yuan followed his gaze. Sure enough, Li Beinian was caving. At exactly thirty seconds, she fell to the ground. Surprised, Bai Yuan turned around and looked at Mu Xichen strangely. Are you guys in kahoot? Mu Xichen did not answer and walked towards Li Beinian. His footsteps were steady and calm. Bai Yuan was speechless. Freaking hell! Everyone gasped and reached out to support Li Beinian. Liu Wei came running back. Wang Shao shouted, Beinian fainted! She didnt faint, she just fell! Is it serious? Send her to the infirmary! At this point, a deep voice was heard. Out of the way. Everyone looked up and saw Mu Xichen, who was obviously not one of them C the bright and glorious Mu Xichen. Ma Zheng was indignant and said, Its so wrong to be bullying a girl! Exactly. Beinian has never been absent from work. She also persevered to the end in every training session. Its disgraceful that you target her the moment you arrived! Exactly. Even if you have a grudge, dont y around like this. Who can take this? Li Beinian sat on the ground and looked at Mu Xichens silhouette against the light. She was infuriated. She pretended to get up, but Mu Xichen had already taken a step forward, scooping her up in his arms. At once, a silence fell over the group. Wang Shao stared nkly and said, Leader Mu... Gasps could be heard. Li Beinian yed dead and fell slump in the mans arms and squeezed her eyes shut. Ill send her to the infirmary. You guys continue. As soon as Mu Xichen finished speaking, he walked away, carrying the person in his arms. Many people were looking at their back view, and there was a sudden uproar. Could it be true? Wang Shao said in disbelief. Chief Mu has a crush on her? Rubbish, Liu Wei said. Maybe he just feels bad. Why are you thinking so much? Keep running! I dont think so. Guan Yueyun added, I dont think Beinian likes him either. Yeah, I think so too. Alright already, lets continue! Mu Xichen brought her to a shady spot and said quietly, The coast is clear. Li Beinian snorted and snuggled deeper into his arms. Im sore. Where are you sore? Mu Xichen walked into a random room and ced her on the chair. Li Beinian gotfortable and said, Everywhere. Mu Xichen wiped off his sweat and said, Change your clothes first, dont catch a cold. I dont want to move. Im exhausted. Li Beinian reached out to him with a pitiful expression. I just did push-ups and my arms are about to break. Mu Xichen looked at her arms, which had grown obviously thicker in thest few days. He grabbed them and started to massage her soft flesh. Mm...fortable... Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and didnt hide her moan. Up a little. Mu Xichen tightened his grip. Li Beinian immediately frowned and said, Gently, yes... there, use more force... As he massaged her arms, Mu Xichens hand reached into her jacket and grabbed that soft mound. Ah... Caught off guard, Li Beinian eximed aloud. Mu Xichens breathing became shallower. His fingers undid her buttons and he slipped his arm around her waist, drawing her lips towards his in a kiss. Chapter 611 - Not Good to Be Seen by Others

Chapter 611: Not Good to Be Seen by Others

Li Beinian was drenched in sweat and her face was no exception. She could taste the saltiness of her own perspiration in his mouth. Mmmmph... How filthy! However, before her resistance could take effect, Mu Xichen had already taken it in. Li Beinian was pinned against the chair, passively indulging in that long-awaited kiss from him. His skills were getting better, and he easily aroused her. Her body was exhausted, but her heart was still beating wildly. His movements became increasingly aggressive, as though he was about to pick her up. However, Li Beinian quickly pushed him away as she tried to catch her breath. Im drenched in stinky sweat! Not only was she drenched in sweat, she also smelled of sand and sweat. Even she herself couldnt take it! Its alright. Mu Xichen was slightly out of breath. He kissed her lips and made a motion to attack her once more. I miss you. She wanted to... But it wasnt possible! Li Beinian clearly felt him lifting her singlet. She immediately grabbed his hand and said, I have to go back first. What are you nning to do? As she spoke, her eyes quickly fell on Mu Xichens rarely seen straight suit. You look so dashing in it. Tsk, are you going on a date? On a date with you. Mu Xichen got up. His voice was low and hoarse, and his breath was hot as he spoke. Do you miss me? Of course, how could she not! She thought of him while she was in the shower, when she was in bed, even sometimes when she failed the training, she thought of him. If only he were here. If only he were here... However, having caught Mu Xichens expectant gaze and not wanting him to be smug, she deliberately looked away and said, Im too tired to think. Oh? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows. Alright, alright, lets get out of here. Li Beinian pushed him away. Its not good to be seen by others. Whats wrong with it? Mu Xichen leaned over. Were husband and wife, so why cant we be together? Li Beinian red at him. Lets go, Im need a shower. And after you shower? Mu Xichen grabbed her and said in a hoarse voice, Eat with me. Huh. Li Beinians felt as though her heart was smothered in honey, but she kept a straight face. Cant you eat by yourself? Im going on a business tripter. Mu Xichens eyes were burning as he held her hand and whispered, Your hands are getting thicker. As he spoke, he took off her jacket. Under the jacket was a military green cotton singlet. Her baster skin was dazzling. Mu Xichens gaze wandered from her shoulder to the back of her hand. There was a slight difference in the color of her skin at the sleeve opening. Although it wasnt a significant difference, it was obvious. As Li Beinian fanned herself, she heard Mu Xichen say, Change your clothes first. My dormitory is next door. Ill go first. Ill look for you in Instructor Yangs officeter. Mu Xichen responded faintly. Li Beinian immediately grabbed her jacket and ran back. Her footsteps were light and it was obvious that she still had energy left. This womans stamina was too good! Mu Xichen looked at her back view and suddenly felt a yearning in his heart. He couldnt help but urge her. Hurry up. Got it! Soon, the figure disappeared around the corner. Li Beinian lowered her head and sniffed the jacket in her hand. She was really... stinky and sweaty! She couldnt even take it, but he could stomach it? There seemed to be a warmth in her chest that he had touched her. There was a tingling sensation in her heart. She twisted her body, feeling awkward everywhere. Chapter 612 - Secret Date 1

Chapter 612: Secret Date 1

Li Beinian took a shower and changed into a clean set of clothes before heading downstairs with her damp hair. The long hair that fell over her shoulders was wet and stered in clumps. The slightly curled ends of her hair were tangled and beautiful under the sun. Everyone rested after the run. The girls walked in small groups, heading for the cafeteria. The cafeteria wasnt far from the dormitory. Immediately, they could see people in the distance. Having spotted Li Beinian walking ahead in light footsteps, Liu Wei called out, Beinian, are you alright? When Li Beinian saw Liu Wei, she felt a little guilty and said, Im fine. Ive just taken a shower. Are you guys done? We were done awhile ago. Liu Wei fanned herself. Lets go eat. Yes, yes. Coincidentally, I have something to ask you! Wang Shao was one of the girls who were on better terms with Li Beinian. She walked behind Li Beinian and pushed her along, saying. We can go out during the break in the afternoon. Weve nned to go and buy a few things. Do you want toe with us? Li Beinian felt a little awkward. She had nned to go over to Mu Xichens ce! However, the number of people around them was increasing and more people were looking their way. Ma Zheng saw her and ran up to her. Beinian, how are you doing? Yeah, are you alright? Jiang Chun asked. Youve even showered! Feeling a little guilty, Li Beinian coughed lightly and said, Yes, Im just a little tired. Im fine now. Quickly have some food. Everyone is resting in the afternoon. Do you want to go out and have some fun tonight? Another man, Feng Yiran, came over and looked at Li Beinian with glistening eyes. It was the first time the boys had seen Li Beinian in such a disheveled state. Her small almond-shaped face was covered by her long seaweed-like hair, making her look especially petite. However, she looked different from when she would be in her usual military uniform and heroic demeanor. Li Beinian looked especially feminine this way. Among this lineup, many people were attracted by Li Beinians appearance. Having overheard Feng Yirans suggestion, they all echoed, Its a rare chance for us to get out. Shall we go together? Okay. Tell tonights kitchen staff that we wont be eating at the base. Lets go out for a gathering. Xiao Guan, Xiao Zhao, Wang Shao, lets go. Lets all go together. Wang Shao was in the same group as Feng Yiran. She wasnt too pleased on hearing this. Xiao Guan is Xiao Guan, and Xiao Zhao is Xiao Zhao. When ites to me, why do you have to use my full name? You address Beinian by her given name only too. Feng Yiran was a little embarrassed. He said with a serious expression, I address Li Xueqing by her full name too.. Everyone burst intoughter, then shoving and stumbling along, entered the cafeteria. Li Beinian felt cornered. With so many people watching her, it was difficult for her to decline. Just like that, she was pushed to the front of the group. As they were queuing, the ever gossipy and nosy Wang Shao asked, When did you first meet Leader Mu? This was the same question that the others had, so she didnt bother lowering her voice. Li Beinian felt a little ufortable being stared at this way. She said nervously, Weve known each other for a long time, but were not that close. Ah, then do you know if he has a girlfriend? Wang Shao asked again. This question put Li Beinian in a difficult position. Should she say yes or no? Chapter 613 - Secret Date 2

Chapter 613: Secret Date 2

Li Beinian thought for a moment. Confronted by the curious gazes around her, she finally said, I think so. Ah... Wang Shao looked a little disappointed. Leader Mu is so handsome. Hes tall and strong and has a nice voice... Stop being a love-struck idiot. Zhao Youer nudged Wang Shao. A man like Leader Mu definitely has high standards. Also, did you hear Instructor Yang say that hes very fierce? Yes, yes, Guan Yueyun agreed. Thats true. Besides, its so cruel of him to make us run the moment he arrived. Liu Wei had a different opinion. On the contrary, I think he likes Beinian. With that, the few girls fell silent. Their eyes fell on Li Beinian. Not only the girls, even the men in front and behind looked in her direction. Jiang Chun tried to smooth things over. Beinian is pretty. All men like pretty girls. Yes, I do too, Feng Yiran said shyly. As soon as he said this, the men started cheering. Beinian used to be engaged to Mu Donglin! Who is Mu Donglin? Hes the young heir of the Mu Corporation! Zhao Youer nodded and added, I heard that the Mu Familys young heir is getting engaged again. Shh. Guan Yueyun nudged Zhao Youer and chided. Beinian is still here. Li Beinian pretended not to hear him as she smiled and concentrated on queuing. However, this was only on the surface. Her mind was filled with Mu Xichen. The guy was still waiting for her in Yang Dawus office. Wouldnt he be anxious if she didnt turn up? Furthermore, the way he was dressed made it seem he had to go to work. What if she didnt go over and he kept waiting for her? What if that dyed his work? Her mind was in a mess. Soon, it was her turn to be served the dishes. The cook looked at her andplimented, Youre so pretty, youngdy. Your hair looks so beautiful when you let it out.smg Li Beinian smiled and thanked her. Then, she found an empty seat and sat down. She appeared a little upset as she took a sip of the soup absentmindedly. When Guan Yueyun saw this, she turned to look at Zhao Youer and said, Look at you and your big mouth. Beinian and Mu Donglin broke up because of that mans adulterous affair. Dont tell me you dont know. Of course, Zhao Youer knew, and felt rather indignant. It was only an ident that I let it slip. I wont say it in front of her again. The girl did not suppress her voice, and the men behind heard it. Feng Yiran looked at Li Beinians petite figure and felt his heart ache. He said, That man is such a jerk. Its good that they broke up. His words attracted a fair amount of attention. Feeling a little embarrassed, Feng Yiran quickly added, I didnt say anything wrong. Wang Shao got himself some food and sat beside Li Beinian. He whispered, Beinian, may I ask you a question? Looking rather distracted, Li Beinian replied, Go ahead. Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen. They share the same surname Mu. Theyre poles apart but about the same age. I thought about it carefully and realized that they look a little simr. Could it be... Liu Wei came up from behind carrying her food and sat opposite Li Beinian. She heard the exchange. Li Beinian did not hide it and gave the straight answer, Yes, theyre half-brothers. Wang Shao nodded with a look of Ah-ha on her face. No wonder you know Leader Mu. So Leader Mu is targeting you because you almost became his sister-inw? Chapter 614 - Secret Date 3

Chapter 614: Secret Date 3

...Probably. Wang Shao looked at her sympathetically and mumbled, It looks like Chief Mu and Eldest Young Master Mu have a good rtionship. Li Beinian was amazed. She couldnt continue the conversation! What should she say! Li Beinian could only lower her head to eat. As though suddenly remembering something, she turned around and asked Wheres Li Xueqing? Who knows. Wang Shao was obviously unhappy with Li Xueqing. She was dawdling as she did her push-ups just then. After that, she left withoutpleting her run. We couldnt find her. As soon as she said this, she heard a shout from a soldier, Comrade Li Beinian! Li Beinian found the voice familiar. It sounded like Ma Lin. She turned around on hearing these words. Israde Li Beinian here! Yes! Li Beinian stood up. Whats the matter? Company Commander Yang wants you to go to his office! Ma Lins voice rang out loudly, everyone in the cafeteria heard it. Liu Wei reacted immediately, Did youmit a crime? Her words were loud, causing everyone to subtly look her way. Li Beinian knew that it was Mu Xichen. She straightened her back and said, Coming. Reporting! Feng Yiran stood up and said, Shouldnt we allow her to finish her food first! Ma Zheng stood up as well and agreed. Beinian has already tried her best. Leader Mu, please dont punish her! Li Beinian was amazed. It seemed that Mu Xichen had left a deep and dark impression on them When Ma Lin heard this, he replied helplessly, The leader didnt say what it was about. Lets go over first. Got it! Li Beinian put down her chopsticks and quickly walked out. Guan Yueyun looked at the food that Li Beinian had barely taken two bites of. Her good impression of Mu Xichen immediately vanished. Unexpectedly, Wang Shao also said, Theres no such person. Liu Wei nced at her but did not speak. There was an unfathomable expression in her eyes. Zhao Youer also felt that something was amiss. She nced at Liu Wei and whispered, It doesnt feel like theyre going to punish her... Sister Wei, what do you think? Liu Wei liked Li Beinian, but she didnt have a good impression of Zhao Youer. Upon hearing this, Liu Wei said, Lets eat first and ask her when shees back. But why had Li Xueqing gone missing? Have you seen her? a man asked. Ma Zheng sneered. Shes probably gone into hiding to throw a tantrum. Guan Yueyun and Wang Shao looked at each other silently. After Li Xueqing hadpleted her push-ups, she ran in the direction of Mu Xichen who was carrying Li Beinian. However, after walking for a long time, there was no sign of Li Beinian or Mu Xichen. She was a little discouraged. She found a random ce to sit down and rested for a while, but unknowingly, she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was silent all around. It was autumn and her clothes were drenched. When the wind blew, she felt a chill. Trying to hug herself to keep warm, Li Xueqing stood up and walked forward in a daze. From afar, she saw the freshly-showered Li Beinian walking towards a building not too far away. Li Xueqing was pleasantly surprised and followed behind her quietly. She watched as Li Beinian walked into the leaders office. She looked around mysteriously before shutting the door. Li Beinian walked in and saw Mu Xichen sitting on the chair. It was rare for Mu Xichen to be in a straight suit, for he was naturally unwilling to be restrained. However, at this time, he was no longer as well-dressed as before. His cor was wide open. His tie hung loosely around his neck, and a few buttons around his cor had been undone, making him look even more unruly. Chapter 615 - Muacks

Chapter 615: Muacks

Mu Xichen narrowed his eyeszily when he saw Li Beinian. He swept his gaze up and down her and said, Come here. Spoken like an order. Li Beinian sensed that he was displeased. She walked up guiltily and exined, They dragged me along to dinner, and I couldnt say that I had toe and look for you, so... Mu Xichen did not speak. His dark eyes were fixed on her as she walked towards him one step at a time. Li Beinian felt even more guilty as she walked up obediently. She had expected him to reach out to draw her to himself, and then she would pounce on him and snuggle into his arms to cate him. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen made no such move. He sat slouched on the chair, watching as she came up to him. Then he said calmly, Come here. Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine. She walked up and stood beside him. Then she swept her gaze around and mumbled, Theres no surveince camera here, right? Fortunately, there wasnt. Li Beinian sighed in relief and leaned forward to give Mu Xichen a light kiss. Mu Xichen kept a stony expression even after being kissed by her, he did not ease up. He had been suppressing a burning desire for more than half a month now. How could this airy kiss resolve it? His mannerism made Li Beinian even more nervous. She sat on hisp with her arms around his shoulder and asked, Have you eaten? Are you hungry? Mu Xichen grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He whispered, What do you think? His voice was low and calm, with an indescribable dullness that was edging on dangerous. Li Beinian could easily smell his clean and fresh scent. She greedily inhaled a few more times and whispered, You smell so good. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and looked at her fawning expression. He snorted. Thinking of devouring me? Li Beinian blushed and put her arms around his neck in a pleasing way, kissing him on the lips. It was rare for her to take the initiative, and it easily aroused Mu Xichens burning desire. However, her half-reserved kiss was like an itch in his boots. It was suffocating! cing hisrge hand at the back of her head, Mu Xichen took lead and held her firmly in his arms. His domineering and aggressive movements gave her no chance to react. Li Beinian felt the air being sucked out of her lungs. She tried to look up to catch her breath but was quickly pressed down by him again. As Mu Xichen kissed her, his hands naughtily explored her waist. When he touched her waist, however, he frowned. He then moved his hand to her stomach, only to feel a distinct line. There was no fat on her waist, it was t and smooth. Visibly upset, he let go of her and said in a low and hoarse voice, Youve lost so much weight. Li Beinian was almost out of breath from being dominated by him. She could only lie slumped against his shoulder. She panted slightly and replied, This is what you call a good figure, you know nothing. Good figure? Mu Xichen said unhappily, Its not big to begin with. Any better, itll be gone. Li Beinian was annoyed and pulled his hand out. Dont touch me if you think its too small! Mu Xichen wouldnt budge of course. He held her hand down and gently touched his lips against her face. He whispered, It will get bigger only if I touch you. Chapter 616 - The Joys of A Secret Affair (1)

Chapter 616: The Joys of A Secret Affair (1)

As he spoke, Mu Xichen held her in his arms and kissed her deeply again. He said in a hoarse voice, Ive been thinking of you till Im almost crazy. Dont you miss me at all? Li Beinian was a little dazed as she basked in the warmth of his body and said coquettishly, I do. Why didnt you want to see me then? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes in disbelief and tightened his grip on her. Li Beinian pouted. It hurts. What about this? Li Beinians breathing became heavier. Youre such a wolf. I can be one, if you like. Mu Xichen smiled lightly and pressed his lips against her face. He whispered, Ill take you out for dinner first. Shall we go home in the afternoon? Li Beinian was a little troubled by his suggestion. They invited me to go out with them. Mu Xichens face darkened. They... meaning who? Uh, the colleagues whom Im undergoing special training with. Li Beinian looked at his expression and quickly added. There are men and women. Are they more important than me? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously. Li Beinian grimaced. No, no. Theres noparison. Mmmm? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Youre more important of course! Li Beinian quickly said. However, she immediately asked, Arent you going on a business trip? I can go tomorrow. Mu Xichen hand pinched her taut and smooth waist every so often as he spoke. Then he frowned and said, You have to eat more. Ill get the cook to give you more food. There is enough. I cant even finish the serving they provide every day, theres no need for more! Li Beinian looked at him and pulled his hand away. Lets go eat. After that... you go on your business trip and Ille back. They have an event tonight and everyone will be going. Ill attract too much attention if I dont go. Mu Xichen sighed when he heard this. You havent been home for half a month. Li Beinian felt guilty. Im on special training... Its only been five days since the special trainingmenced. Mu Xichen pulled a long face. You already werent home before that. I had to shoot an advertisement... Is the advertisement more important than me? Mu Xichens unhappiness was written all over his face. Is work your husband? Li Beinian said seriously, Work makes me happy. I can make you happy too. Mu Xichen lowered his voice and slowly moved his lips against her face. The news of Mu Donglins engagement has been announced. They will be engaged next month. So soon? Li Beinian was surprised. No wonder someone mentioned this earlier on. It has been announced! Mmm. Mu Xichen straightened her up. What about me? What about you? Li Beinian yed dumb and quickly got up. Lets go eat, Im starving! What about my status? Mu Xichen held her down against hisp. When are you giving it to me? Li Beinian looked around and replied vaguely, Well see... Right after she had said this, she suddenly squealed. Mu Xichen had pinned her down onto the desk. He said calmly, You dont want to give it to me? It isnt that! Li Beinian retorted quickly, but her words were not forceful at all. She stammered, Its not time yet... When then? Mu Xichen unbuttoned her military uniform and moved his hands away. Give me an answer. After... After Mu Donglin gets married. Mu Xichen leaned over and whispered, They wont get married until next year. Then... Before Li Beinian could speak, Mu Xichen interjected with his hoarse voice. Your skin is so fair. Chapter 617 - The Joys of A Secret Affair 2

Chapter 617: The Joys of A Secret Affair 2

Li Beinian was stunned. Then she heard him say, I really want to kiss you a few times. She immediately eximed, No! Hmm? Mu Xichen lowered his body and asked unhurriedly, When do you n to announce it then? His tone was calm and he seemed distracted. However, he continued to run his hand lightly along her corbone. It was obvious to Li Beinian that he was threatening her! But... but... What could she do? She struggled to get up, only to be pinned down against the table immediately. A few strands of long hair floated over the edge of the table on the other side. Li Beinian looked at the calm man in front of her and asked hesitantly, What about... before they get married then? On the day of their engagement. Mu Xichen lifted her legs with one hand so that they were no longer dangling in the air. Its going to be an auspicious day. Li Beinian was silent for a moment before asking weakly, Isnt it too soon? Too soon? Mu Xichen pulled her up and lowered his head to kiss her neck. Li Beinian was frightened. She immediately pushed his head away and said, Yes its too soon. Im still in training and dont have time to deal with these things... Bo Chengcheng ought to be earning her keep. That will be tough on Sister Bo. Its her duty. Mu Xichen slipped his arms around her and said grudgingly, Or are you unwilling? Without waiting for Li Beinians answer, Mu Xichen said faintly, Ive already slept with you and registered my marriage with you. Im already yours. You dont even want to give me a status now. Thats unreasonable, isnt it? Li Beinian said, Ptui, it was you who... However, when she saw Mu Xichens deep and dangerous eyes, she changed what she wanted to say and mumbled, I didnt say that I wouldnt give it to you. Can you wait for just a little while more? As she spoke, she cupped Mu Xichens face with both hands and kissed him on the mouth. As if coaxing a child, she said, Wait for next year, alright? No. Mu Xichen retorted sullenly and continued to nibble on her lips. If this had happened in the past, youd havemitted the crime of being a gangster and be denounced by the public. Li Beinianughed and pushed him away. Get lost. Those are treatment for men. Theyre even more ruthless when ites to dealing with women. Mu Xichen picked her up and ced her back on her feet. Youd be punished by drowning. Hmph. Li Beinian didnt want to continue talking about this. Im so hungry. Mmm. Mu Xichen responded quietly. He nced at the closed door and whispered, Theres someone outside. Li Beinian looked shocked. Who? Female, about 165 cm tall, thin frame, leaning against the door to eavesdrop on us. Mu Xichens voice was very soft and he deliberately leaned into Li Beinian, whispering into her ear. Only then did she realize that Mu Xichen had been keeping his voice low. She waspletely unprepared. Upon hearing this, she immediately gave him a push and said, Why didnt you say so! She cante in anyway. Mu Xichen smiled and put his arms around her waist. If she had really wanted toe in, shed have done so. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She pinched his hand and growled, I wasnt minding my words earlier on. I dont know how much shes heard! So be it. Whats there to be afraid of? Mu Xichen said frankly. We didnt do anything. You call this not doing anything! Li Beinian immediately buttoned her shirt and stamped her foot in anger. Why are you so careless? What if this gets out? Chapter 618 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 618: Eavesdropping

So be it. Were officially married. Were protected by thew. Gloomily, Li Beinian fell silent. Suddenly, a shout came from outside. Whos there? It was Ma Lins voice. Li Xueqing, who was listening intently through the gap in the door, jumped and quickly ran away. Ma Lin frowned as he watched Li Xueqing making her escape. However, he did not stop her. He walked up to the closed door and knocked on it. Come in, Mu Xichen said lightly. He sat back in the chair easily and slowly buttoned up his shirt. Ma Lin was a little embarrassed to have stumbled onto this situation. He cleared his throat and said, Boss, someone was eavesdropping through the door just now. Who was it? Li Beinian immediately asked. Li Xueqing. Ma Lin looked at them and continued, The people in the cafeteria have dispersed. Theres no one outside now. If you want to leave, best to do it now. Mu Xichen frowned and said unhappily, Youve not greeted someone here since you came in? Ma Lin was stunned. Greeted someone? Immediately, he caught Mu Xichens look and understood. Feeling a little embarrassed, he immediately called out, Hello, Sister-inw. Shh! Li Beinian was exasperated. She turned around and pulled Mu Xichen along. Hurry up, lets go eat! Mu Xichen gently pulled her into his arms and said with a hint of bitterness, Is there a need for you to act like this is a secret affair? Usually, it wouldnt have mattered if these things were spoken between them in the privacy of the bedroom. But now that Ma Lin was around, Li Beinian turned a deep scarlet. She glowered at him, giving him no other chance to speak. Then she left with him in tow. Although there werent many people around, Li Beinian excused herself to go to the toilet, so that they wouldnt be seen getting into the car together. After a minute or two, she made a dash and got into the passenger seat of the military-green Hummer. Mu Xichen could tell at once what she was thinking. He shot her an indifferent nce and wordlessly started the car engine. When he looked into the rear view mirror, he saw Li Xueqing hiding behind a building in her military uniform. She was staring at them from afar with resentment and jealousy. Although she had hidden herself well and kept a neutral expression on her face, it did not escape his eyes. Mu Xichen felt a slight stirring in his heart and turned to look at his woman. She was buckling up and did not realize that she had failed to defend herself against Li Xueqing. Sensing Mu Xichens gaze, she thought that he was still upset and turned away guiltily. A bold thought suddenly shed across Mu Xichens mind. He remained silent and quickly drove away from the military area. He took Li Beinian to the new restaurant he had invested in. The new restaurant was called Food Color. They had employed the head chefs for both Cantonese and Hunan cuisines. Their culinary skills were superb, the presentation was exquisite, the color, aroma, and taste were all perfect, earning everyones praises. Li Beinian, too, was raving as she sat and ate in the elegant private dining room. Because she hadnt had much good foodtely, todays spread was exceptionally delicious. Realizing this was the case, Mu Xichen eagerly scooped some food and soup for her. Recently, Li Beinian had developed a habit of not wasting food. She ate till her stomach was bloated as if she was pregnant. It was two in the afternoon by the time they had had their fill of food and drinks. It was the best time to take an afternoon nap. Li Beinians eyelids were heavy as she said, Arent you going on a business trip? Hurry up and leave. Ill take a cab home by myself. Chapter 619 - Secret Affair Exposed (1)

Chapter 619: Secret Affair Exposed (1)

Mu Xichen was a little unhappy, but given the situation, he wordlessly herded her into the car and sent her back to the military base. I have to stay in Ming City for a few days. Ille and see you when I return. Mu Xichen unbuckled his seat belt and leaned towards her. Kiss me. Li Beinian was a little stunned. She looked around and then stealthily gave him a peck on his face. There was a look of knowing in Mu Xichens eyes as he pinned her down with his body and kissed her lips aggressively, sucking and nibbling at it like it was her punishment. Feeling the pain, Li Beinian frowned slightly. However, in order to cate him, she did not resist. Instead, she returned his act with equal aggressiveness and sucked on his lips in revenge. The two of them sparred for a long time before Mu Xichen finally released her. Li Beinian felt her lips burning. She reached out to touch them and realized that they were indeed swollen. She red at him angrily and said, You did it on purpose! Mu Xichen looked at her swollen lips and said with renewed vigor, Were even. How is it even? I still have to go back to the dormitory! Mu Xichen pointed to his mouth. I have to be back in the office too. Hmph! Li Beinian was furious. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. She mmed the car door shut furiously and ran towards the dormitory. After running for a long time, Li Beinian turned around. The vast field was illuminated by the sun. The dust obscured the military-green Hummer as it sped away. It soon disappeared into the distance. There was a dull ache in Li Beinians heart. She looked into the horizon wistfully and licked her slightly swollen lips. Indeed... they hadnt been together for a long time. Soon! Li Beinian turned around and walked up the stairs to the dormitory. As she passed by the third floor, she suddenly saw a figure standing with his back towards the stairs. Li Beinian was stunned. The man had already turned around. It was Feng Yiran. When Feng Yiran turned around and saw Li Beinian, he was visibly happy. Youre back. Li Beinian blinked in surprise. What are you doing here? Waiting for you. Feng Yiran smiled shyly and said, Myrades in the dormitory are sleeping. I couldnt sleep so I came out to take a breather. Li Beinian nodded. Im going back upstairs. Beinian. Feng Yiran stopped her. He looked at her red lips and opened his mouth. Whats wrong with your mouth? Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, I just went out for dinner. I ate something spicy and its swollen from the heat. Oh... who did you go with? Li Beinian subconsciously looked out from where he was standing earlier on. After making sure that he couldnt see the main entrance from that position, she said, My assistant. I had asked her to buy a few things. Feng Yiran nodded, looking a little embarrassed. Seeing that he did not pursue the matter, Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yiran continued, Were going to a gathering tonight. You know that, right? You have toe. Li Beinian smiled and nodded. Okay. He looked at Li Beinians back view and couldnt help but feel excited. Especially when he thought of her fair face and ruby lips that were so attractive, he felt even more restless. Li Beinian was outstanding in all aspects. Her looks and character were impable. Feng Yiran felt the stirrings of his own heart and couldnt stop himself. Finally, Li Beinian was back upstairs. Everyone else in the dormitory was asleep. She quietly took off her jacket and shoes, then carefully got into bed, not even daring to change her pants. She fell asleep as soon as sheid down. Recently, she had been too tired, falling into a dreamless sleep and not waking till it was dawn. Today was no exception. She slept through till thete afternoon before being woken up by Wang Shao. Chapter 620 - Secret Affair Exposed (2)

Chapter 620: Secret Affair Exposed (2)

Li Beinian was sleeping toofortably and did not want to get out of bed. She was not hungry either. She really didnt want to go, but she remembered that she had already promised Feng Yiran. She had no choice but to get up after struggling a little andzing in bed for another ten minutes. After washing up, the girls put on their makeup. Li Beinian yawned and couldnt be bothered to move. She put on some face cream and was ready to go. The gathering was organized by Feng Yiran, so needless to say, the treat was on him. They went to a very ssy Western restaurant for dinner and Li Beinian secretly found the food lip-smackingly good. Although the instructors did note, the cost of eating at such a venue was not low by any means. A meal for 20 people worked out to be a hefty sum. After dinner, they headed for a nightclub. It was a KTV. ording to Feng Yiran, this was a venue owned by his friend hence the nights activities would beplimentary. Everyone was free to eat and y. Liu Wei was a microphone-hog. In the past, she had been the singer for end themes of various television dramas. An now that she had the microphone in her hand, she refused to let go. Basically, everyone had selected their song and the four microphones made the rounds. They sang over each other, it was very lively. Li Beinian rarely attended such gatherings, hence it was a novelty for her. She picked up the tambourine and started ying on it with Wang Shao. As the night went on, everyone inevitably started drinking. Jiang Chun raised his ss and toasted everyone. Following this everyone started raising their ss to toast everyone else. Li Xueqing also selected a few songs. They were all recent songs that were trending. However, very few people knew how to sing them, and it was difficult to imitate the singers voice. These were difficult songs. Only Wang Shao and two other younger men could handle them. Feng Yiran finally proposed a toast and went round with his ss. After this, he sat down beside Li Beinian. The music at the venue was a little loud. To make himself heard, Feng Yiran could only lean in and shout into her ear, Come, Beinian, Im so lucky to have met you. Cheers! Li Beinian knew that he was just being cordial. She picked her ss of fruit juice and took a sip. Feng Yiran downed his drink and spoke into Li Beinians ear, Why arent you singing? You have a nice voice, Im sure you sing very well! Liu Wei had also asked her to sing just then, but it was only a casual suggestion. Li Beinian smiled broadly when she heard Feng Yiranspliment. However, she replied, Go ahead and sing. Ill listen. When Feng Yiran heard this, he quickly shouted, Ill select a song. Lets sing together. Having said that, he went to the music stand without waiting for Li Beinians agreement. In order to avoid an awkward atmosphere, Feng Yiran cleverly chose an old song. It was a ssic love song duet. Feng Yiran snatched the microphone from Liu Wei and handed it to Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at the song, and with an awkward expression, spoke into the microphone, I dont know this... No way, you dont even know such a ssic song? ...I really dont. Then, what about Because of Love? Feng Yiran asked. As soon as he had asked this, someone interjected. So thats how it is! Youre up to no good, rascal! ... At once, the scene became quite chaotic. Li Beinian said with a straight face, Go to hell. Its Feng Yirans treat today. Whoever continues this din will have to foot the bill. Everyoneughed and said, Yes, yes, yes, go ahead and sing. Beinian hasnt even sung yet! Ive not heard you sing too, Li Xueqing said. Dont tell me youre tone deaf? Chapter 621 - Secret Affair Exposed (3)

Chapter 621: Secret Affair Exposed (3)

How is that possible? You can tell from Beinians voice that she must be a good singer. Feng Yiran was very supportive and said, Come, the songs starting. This was another ssic. Feng Yirans voice was very low, and it bore some resemnce to Chen Yixuns style. After listening to him sing, Li Beinian slowly continued, I cant sing that kind of song anymore... Her voice was soft and clear, and if one were to listen past the smooth and mellow quality, they would detect a deep sense of helplessness. Everyone started pping. Awesome! Its really nice. Damn, I could have been fooled it was the original singer! Its different from the original singer C quite a big difference. But its still really nice! Li Beinian was so embarrassed by thepliment she found it almost impossible to continue singing. Jiang Chun had to hush the crowd so that they fell silent. However, the female voice part came to an end and it was Feng Yirans turn. Having sung this song, everyone seemed to have a new perspective of Li Beinian now. With that voice of yours, its a pity if you didnt cut an album! Feng Yiran gave Li Beinian a thumbs up. Following this, everyone started praising Li Beinian. Li Beinian felt overwhelmed by their response, but epted it calmly. She mustnt be humble, or there would be even more praises! This is like an unspokenw between human beings! Next up was a song by Liu Wei called Explosive. Liu Wei asked Li Beinian, Have you heard of it? Li Beinian nodded and said, Yes. I know how to sing this. Liu Wei was a little surprised. Soon, the music started. She said, Ill go first. Liu Weis voice was very suitable for this kind of fast-paced and slightly decadent song. As she sang, The people apuded and hooted. Soon, it was Li Beinians turn. Let me be like smoke, let me be beautiful andzy. Look at me, smitten yet witty and dignified You wish me to be beautiful, yet you think I should be ruthless You wish me happiness from now on and wish me evesting youth. You flirt because of me, and youre dazzled by me Do you fancy my inner spirit or outer beauty Elope with me and became my loyal subject Praise me for coyness and reticence. Li Beinians voice waszy and full of decadence, yet full of vigor. It sounded hoarse, but she was extremely calm. Liu Wei was delighted. In the second half of the session, besides Liu Wei, Li Beinian was also forced to be a microphone hog. However, regardless of whether it was a folk song of decadent style or a sweet and youthful tune, Li Beinian was in total control. There were many songs that Liu Wei couldnt handle, but Li Beinian took them in her stride. Finally, the gathering ended with everyone singing Boundless Sea and Sky. Everyone drank a little. Although the girls didnt drink much, it was enough to make them drowsy. On returning to the training camp, everyone showered and went to bed. In the next few days that followed, Li Beinian was the subject of never-ending praises. Besides this, everyone also realized that Feng Yiran was bing more and more attentive towards Li Beinian and no longer hid it. At first, Li Beinian did not think much of it, but after all the gossip that was going around, she could no longer ignore the fact that Feng Yiran was interested in her! But how could that happen? She was already spoken for! And even if there she werent, Feng Yiran was not her type at all... Hence, Li Beinian started to avoid him. And it became obvious that she was avoiding him. Initially, she meant it as a hint for him to back off, so that they wouldnt have to fall out. Chapter 622 - Secret Affair Exposed (4)

Chapter 622: Secret Affair Exposed (4)

s, Feng Yiran did not confess. Instead, he tried all ways to get close to her and to disy his interest. A few dayster, even Ma Zheng joined him in this exercise. Li Beinian was so frightened that she tried to avoid them and hide from them. In the process of doing so, Li Beinian, realized something odd about Li Xueqing. Not only did she start to get along with the group, but she also lost much of her snootiness. Now, she seemed to have learned how to suck up to others. Although it usually ended in awkwardness. But it was obvious that she was trying her best to blend in. Guan Yueyuns heart softened and she often brought her along to eat with the others. Day 15 of special training. Theymenced wrestling practice, and had to reform from groups of three to groups of four. Li Beinian had excellent results and an important supporting role in Stinging Vine. Hence, she was reassigned to Liu Wei and Jiang Chuns group. After the re-grouping, everyones strength was bnced. However, Li Beinian found it ufortable that she was now in the same group as Feng Yiran. It was also at this time that everyone found out, Li Beinian was in fact the second female lead, and had many scenes ying opposite the female lead, Liu Wei. At the same token, it was to everyones surprise that Feng Yiran was to y the worst viin in the movie. Startling news came in waves, causing surprise and envy among the people. Jiang Chun was a martial arts actor, and hisbat skills were undoubtedly the best among them. Everyone thought that next in line would have been Feng Yiran. After all, Jiang Chun and Feng Yiran had worked together in a movie called Soaring Dragon, and they acted as master and disciple. Apart from Jiang Chun, who was the best actor in the movie, Feng Yiran was also nominated for the best supporting role. An action movie would have been a piece of cake for him. However, during the test, a dark horse emerged. It was Li Beinian! Li Beinians closebat skills, although not as good as Jiang Chuns, were much better than Feng Yirans. This came as a surprise to everyone. The test took one day. The best group was undoubtedly the best. Ma Zheng, who was still in the same group as Li Xueqing, glowered when he saw the woman. Especially after hearing that there would be morepetitions in the future, he so sternly warned Li Xueqing that she was thoroughly shamed. If it were in the past, Li Xueqing would have scolded him directly. However, she had been so restrained recently, that after all that warning he gave, even Ma Zheng felt himself to be deserving of a rebuff. Havingpleted a day of testing, everyone was considerably rxed. After running ten rounds, they headed straight to the cafeteria to eat. Just as Li Beinian was about to sneak away, she was stopped by someone calling out, Beinian. It was Feng Yiran. Feng Yirans recent behavior was too obvious, so everyone was used to it. However, everyone had pretended not to notice it, hence Li Beinian could only continue to avoid him. Now that she was cornered, she smiled awkwardly and asked, Whats up? Feng Yiran smiled warmly and said, I didnt expect you to y Jia Xiaoqings role. Its too surprising. We have scenes ying opposite each other. Li Beinian squirmed. Jia Xiaoqing and this character were a couple before he turned into a viin. So there would be intimate scenes. These intimate scenes would involve hugging, snuggling, and also scenes suggesting that they slept together. If it had been in the past, Li Beinian wouldnt have thought much of it. However, this person was Feng Yiran, and he did have some status in the circle. If he were to ask for more kissing scenes... Chapter 623 - Secret Affair Exposed (5)

Chapter 623: Secret Affair Exposed (5)

Ptui! She was being so petty! It shouldnt be that way. Li Beinianposed herself and looked up at him. I didnt expect you to be the viin either, haha... Awkward silence. Li Beinian turned around and saw Liu Wei. Immediately, she rushed over as though she had found a savior. Sister Wei! Liu Wei was jesting around with Jiang Chun. When she heard her name being called, she turned to look. She saw Li Beinian, and then looked over at Feng Yiran. At once, she understood. Reaching out for Li Beinians arm affectionately, she said, Come, lets go eat. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief as she was pulled into the queue by Liu Wei. Many people saw this, but Feng Yiran did not look embarrassed at all. He naturally followed, on the pretext of discussing his experiences with Jiang Chun. After getting her food, Liu Wei asked Li Beinian, Why didnt you just rify the matter with him? Li Beinian was embarrassed. I want to, but every time I talk to him, he changes the topic and doesnt talk about serious matters. He emphasizes that he only cares about me as a friend and makes it seem like Im imagining things. Its too annoying. When Liu Wei heard this, she looked at her sympathetically and nodded. This guy has a high EQ. Hes been in the industry for many years and has a widework. Its not a bad thing to be with him. She has absolutely no interest in him. Li Xueqing sat down with her food. She has a boyfriend, right, Nian Nian? She spoke rather loudly, with no intention of suppressing her voice. Feng Yiran, who was sitting across from them, heard this clearly of course. As soon as Li Xueqing had spoken, almost all eyes fell on Feng Yiran, while the rest were on Li Beinian. Li Xueqing had effectively cornered Li Beinian, forcing her into admitting it. Li Beinian nced at her and asked, Why did you eat so little? Seeing that she was trying to digress, Li Xueqing smugly continued, My mother sent me a few pancakes, you can have some too. Here. Her words were not meager either. To hear it, one would have thought that the two were on good terms. Li Beinian looked at her with amusement and epted it. Fang Zhilis cake was indeed delicious. Only, Li Xueqing was probably up to no good again. Nevertheless, as long as it could help her shake off Feng Yiran, it was all good. Apart from having an improved EQ, Li Xueqing had also be more talkative recently. Whenever she was with Wang Shao, Zhao Youer, and Guan Yueyun, she would share all sorts of strange gossips. Some of these gossips were nothing new, while others were rather novel. However, Liu Wei and Li Beinian werent too interested in these things and would usually leave after eating. After Liu Wei and Li Beinian left, Li Xueqing said as she looked at their disappearing back view, You probably dont know this, but Li Beinian actually has a boyfriend. Feng Yiran, who was just about to leave, halted and quickly sat back down upon hearing these mysterious words. Its normal to have a boyfriend. Its not easy for celebrities to fall in love in the first ce. Just a little bit of gossip and people are all over the ce. Who would be willing to announce their rtionship? Wang Shao continued to eat her food, feeling that she was making a big deal out of nothing. Isnt she signed to Sheng An Entertainment? Li Xueqing started gossiping again. Sheng An Entertainment has deep connections. There are seven to eight managers, and the most powerful veteran is called Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng has more than ten artistes under her. The other artistes have very little resources, but Li Beinian has the most resources. Do you know why? Chapter 624 - Secret Affair Exposed (6)

Chapter 624: Secret Affair Exposed (6)

There are always top artistes under a manager. Its understandable that this artist has been given the best resources. Feng Yiran held his bowl of rice and turned around to sit beside them. This doesnt mean much. Seeing that he had taken the bait, Li Xueqing felt a little smug. However, she put on an embarrassed expression and said, I didnt think I was speaking so loudly that you could hear me. Having been in the industry for so many years, Feng Yiran was no easy pushover. Li Xueqing must have done it on purpose. Still pretending? Feng Yiran didnt expose her. He said, I was just sitting behind. Oh, oh. Li Xueqing nodded. Actually, its not a secret. Li Beinians resources are more than excellent. Even some of these veteran celebrities dont have as much resources. Look at Xiao Guan, she has debuted for many years, right? How many variety shows has she been on? Li Beinian could have gone on Man Vs Wild, but it was postponed. I reckon shed be able to go on the show once were out of here. You all know that an artiste will definitely be popr once he or she has appeared on this show. Do you know why? Li Xueqing kept them in suspense while the other girls shook their heads. Because the director of the wilderness operation is rted to the boss of Sheng An Entertainment. Li Xueqing looked at them mysteriously. And Li Beinian and that old man are lovers. Its a sex-for-money transaction. Nonsense! Feng Yiran was a little angry. Havent all these scandals been rified? The boss of Sheng An Entertainment is the CEO of a bigpany. The real person-in-charge is the vice president. Public rtions. Li Xueqing pretended to be serious. Youre also in this industry. Dont tell me you dont know what public rtions is? Feng Yiran was furious and said, Only a rat like you would ruin her reputation. People echo the views of others. Show us the evidence! If I had evidence, why would I be sitting here? Id have switched careers. Li Xueqing shrugged. Tsk! Wang Shao was the first to speak. After all the talking, you have no evidence. I thought you were speaking the truth. Zhao Youer had a look of disdain. Guan Yueyun whispered as well, Lets not specte about such things. Theyre too damaging. Hmph, I heard another piece of gossip a few days ago. Do you still remember Leader Mu? Li Xueqing lowered her voice. Li Beinian has something going on with Leader Mu too. No way, Leader Mu seems to hate her. Exactly. Hes even targeted her. Thats just outward appearance. Li Xueqing sighed. In reality, theyre very close. I even saw them hugging and kissing and going out in the car together. Remember, thest time we had a break, Li Beinian went out and came back only in the afternoon. Once she was back, she slept like a pig. Who knows what she had been doing while she was out? Bam. Feng Yiran was furious. The more you say, the more ridiculous it gets. Its just sensationalism! After chiding her, he left in a huff. The girls looked at each other. Zhao Youer said, It does seem something like that did happen. Does that mean that Beinian has many men? You can tell from her attitude towards Feng Yiran. Zhao Youer lit a fire. Look, she knew that Feng Yiran liked her, but she didnt reject him or rify her position. Every day, she yed Feng Yiran around her little finger. Look at Feng Yiran, hes obviously serious about her. How tragic. Yes, its tragic. Feng Yiran couldnt calm down. Was Li Beinian that sort of person? No, she wasnt! They were all saying that the boss of Sheng An Entertainment was a middle-aged man with a pot belly. Li Beinian shouldnt be rted to such a person! Chapter 625 - Secret Affair Exposed (7)

Chapter 625: Secret Affair Exposed (7)

However, once the seeds of doubt were nted, they took root in the heart easily. That night, Feng Yiran couldnt sleep. The next morning, Feng Yiran went to the fifth floor to look for Li Beinian. Li Beinian was the earliest riser every day, as well as the fastest at packing up. By the time Feng Yiran came to look for her, she was already changed and was about to brush her hair. Li Beinian didnt mind that Feng Yiran was here. Running the brush through her hair, she asked, So early in the morning? Whats up? Feng Yiran had dark circles under his eyes. He said, Come downstairs with me. Li Beinian calmed herself down. Finally. I have no qualms about you showing up. In fact Id be worried if you didnt. Li Beinian had been working on an appropriate rejection speech. After brushing her hair and putting on her military cap, she walked down the stairs with light footsteps. Feng Yiran brought her to the back of the dormitory building. It was very quiet here and normally, no one would pass by during this hour. Li Beinian stretched her body and went straight to the point. Whats the matter? Go ahead. Feng Yiran seemed a little hesitant, but he wasnt as shy as usual. He spoke up, I heard that you have a boyfriend. Li Beinian did not expect such an opening, but she quickly nodded. Yes, I do. Feng Yiran did not expect Li Beinian to respond so directly. He continued, Who is it? I cant reveal whom, but I really love him. Li Beinian smiled. Hes very good. Feng Yiran was a little disappointed to hear this and nodded. I understand. Lets go, its time to gather. Li Beinian secured her hat with a downward tug. Well be punished again if werete. As Feng Yiran looked at her back view, he struggled for a moment before he called out, Beinian. Huh? Li Beinian halted and turned to look at him. He stepped forward and said, Actually, Im the young heir of Xingyuan Films. The boss of Xingyuan Films is called Feng Gang. Hes my father. Xingyuan Films! It was one of the top filmpanies in the country, the leader among the big shots. Even Dawn Entertainment fell behind in line. Qin Liangzhi, one of the most popr young actors, had also been poached by Xingyuan Films. This organization was not to be underestimated. Li Beinian was surprised and said, Wow, youve kept it hidden well! No wonder you didnt even bat an eyelid when you treated everyone to a meal the other time. Feng Yiran appeared a little embarrassed. Very few people know about this. Besides you, no one else in the training camp knows. Tsk tsk. Li Beinian was a little surprised, and asked curiously, Then why are you telling me this? Feng Yiran was a little nervous. He gulped and said, I... Im the only son. In the future, the entire business would be his. Li Beinian understood what he was saying between the lines and raised her eyebrow. I really, really like you. Feng Yiran walked up to Li Beinian and looked at her. Beinian, Ive never been in a rtionship before. Youre the first girl I want to pursue. I... As he spoke, he lowered his gaze shyly and said, Ive always kept a low profile. They didnt know that I was Feng Gangs son and only saw me as a newbie. So, I... I never had the intention to tell anyone. But as long as youre willing, you cane to Xingyuan. I can give you all the resources that I have. Feng Yiran had excellent resources. It would beparable to Qin Liangzhi! Even veterans like Jiang Chun and Liu Wei couldntpare! But Li Beinian was silent. After a long time, she said, Feng Yiran... Chapter 626 - Li Beinian, Be My Kept Woman

Chapter 626: Li Beinian, Be My Kept Woman

Although Sheng An Entertainments resources are all on you, given such a boss, are you really willing? Feng Yirans eyes were mildly bloodshot. Im young and my future is limitless. You wont regret choosing me! Li Beinian frowned and her expression darkened. What do you mean by this? Feng Yiran was a little excited. He grabbed her hand and said, Ill help you terminate your contract with Sheng An. Ill rescue you and pay the penalty fee. Come to Xingyuan. Ill treat you well, really! Li Beinian finally understood. He wanted her to be his kept woman! Li Beinian glowered and shook his hand off. Feng Yiran, did you misunderstand something? You said that you love him very much. Do you love the one in Sheng An or your other boyfriend? Youre crazy! Li Beinian was furious. How many freaking boyfriends do I have? Ive never even seen the boss of Sheng An. You guys have been possessed by the drama spirit! Feng Yiran was stunned. Youre not with Sheng Ans CEO? Go to hell! Li Beinian was annoyed. Isnt it so ugly that people just echo the views of others? Besides, even if I really got together with some old man, what has it got to do with you? Feeling shamed, Feng Yirans face turned a bright scarlet. He stammered for a long time before saying, Then... is the matter between you and Mu Donglin true? Its true. We were engaged, but he cheated on me and messed around with my cousin, so I dumped him. That wasnt very long ago... Feng Yiran stammered. How could you have gotten yourself another boyfriend since? You must be lying to me. Li Beinian was amazed. You dont have a boyfriend, right? Feng Yirans eyes sparkled as he looked at Li Beinian. Youre lying to me? Li Beinian said, ...Its true. Lets not talk about it. Its time for the team to gather. She made a move to leave. What about you and Leader Mu... Dont you think thats enough! You dont have a good rtionship with Leader Mu, do you? Feng Yiran looked at her. Whos your boyfriend? Unless you bring proof, I wont give up. Beinian, I like you! As soon as he had said this, a sudden loud crash came from behind the building. Li Beinian was stunned. She turned around and saw a group of people shoving each other and hiding behind the building. Li Beinian was most embarrassed and said angrily, How annoying, I dont like you! Feng Yiran continued shouting. I wont give up. I dont believe you have a boyfriend. You must be lying to me! Li Beinian flung her arms down angrily and walked away in embarrassment. This matter caused an uproar. Not only did Feng Yiran not suffer any setbacks, he started to pursue Li Beinian even more aggressively. No matter how much she shamed him, it didnt seem to affect him. The other men also started to tease her. Li Beinian had no energy to exin and could only coop herself up in the dormitory every day. She didnt even want to go to the cafeteria. This situationsted for three days. On the fourth day, the team practiced shooting. This time round, it was apetition still. Only, it was no longer apetition between teams, but between team members. Feng Yiran became more courageous as the fight went on. He looked at Li Beinian and said, Beinian, I learned shooting before. Illpete with you. If you lose, will you be my girlfriend? No. Li Beinian put a bullet in the gun and gestured. She said in disdain, Arent you childish? How old are you? Why are you acting like a primary school kid in love? Chapter 627 - Be My Girlfriend If You Lose

Chapter 627: Be My Girlfriend If You Lose

Feng Yiran did not feel that he was being despised at all. He smiled and said, This is the truest feeling. Primary school students would be right. Li Beinian said, ...Get out of my way. Feng Yiran stepped aside, but he refused to give up. Letspete. If I win... She will have to be your girlfriend? An attractive voice was heard along with cat-like footsteps, without warning at all. Li Beinians heart started racing upon hearing this. She turned around and saw the sturdy silhouette of a tall figure with long legs. His physique was upright and strong. He wore an immactely pressed striped suit. The thin shirt showed off his well-sculpted figure underneath. He wasnt wearing a tie today. His two cor buttons were undone, revealing his exquisite and sexy corbone. When he met Li Beinians gaze, he seemed to have shed a smile, but it was only fleeting if so. However, his eyes were dark and bottomless as he stared at her. Li Beinian felt a little guilty. She turned around and squeezed one eye shut to look at the target. Feng Yiran turned around and saw that it was Mu Xichen. He froze and said seriously, Yes, I really like her. Mu Xichen nodded slightly and said, She seems to be more charming than Id have expected. Li Beinian felt a chill run down her spine. She kicked Feng Yiran and said, Hurry up andpete! You havent promised me yet. How about it! Feng Yiran turned around and nced at Mu Xichen. He deliberately raised his voice. Its apetition. If you lose, you have to be my girlfriend. Li Beinian was furious. Dont you think youre annoying! No. Promise him. Mu Xichens voice was faint. He looked at Feng Yiran and asked, But what if you lose? I... From then on, youll take a detour whenever shes around. Mu Xichen concluded. How about that? It sounded like a question that didnt intend to be one at all. Feng Yiran was indignant upon hearing this and said, Leader Mu, what has this got to do with you? Youre all my soldiers. I cant allow you to be stirring each other up. Mu Xichen spoke with a strong sense of righteousness. He looked at Li Beinian and said unhurriedly, What do you think? His voice was calm and unruffled. However, his eyes were deep and unfathomable as he looked at Li Beinian. He seemed to raise his brow slightly in warning. I think not... Li Beinian shuddered and coughed lightly. This kind ofpetition is too stupid. You cant bear to? Mu Xichen smiled icily. Li Beinian immediately shook her head like a wave drum, her expression a little strange. Feng Yiran could clearly sense the slight change that hade over Li Beinian. He couldnt help but take a few more nces. Then, he looked at Mu Xichen, who was standing upright like a javelin. This man was too good looking. He stood there calmly and was as handsome as a god. Except that, although he looked calm, there was an inexplicable sense of hostility. Feng Yiran felt a slight stirring in his heart and looked at Li Beinian. She paused for a moment and said, Letspete then. If you lose, well pretend that this never happened, and do what were here to do. Feng Yiran seemed hesitant initially, but when he looked at the target and saw the scores of the others, he nodded and said, I wont lose. Thats great. Mu Xichens voice was light and emotionless. Bastard! Li Beinian cursed silently. If she lost, shed be done for! Chapter 628 - Li Beinian Would Lose For Sure

Chapter 628: Li Beinian Would Lose For Sure

Would he let her be with Feng Yiran? Of course not! Li Beinian could only psych herself up and prepare herself mentally. Feng Yiran had learned shooting before. From a young age, his shooting results were exceptional. Although he knew that Li Beinian was outstanding, he did not feel too nervous. s, someone was standing behind him. It was a man. As this thought popped up in his mind, Feng Yiran inexplicably felt a little stiff. He picked up his gun and aimed at the target at the far end. There was a silence behind him, however, the presence was overly strong. Feng Yiran felt as if his entire body was being suppressed. A strange tension overwhelmed him. He had never felt this way before. Feng Yiran raised his gun, squeezed one eye shut and aimed. Ready! Yang Dawus voice sounded, and Feng Yiran felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. His heartbeat quickened. He looked ahead. Suddenly, his arm was so stiff that he found himself unable to move. Begin! Bam! Bam! Bam! The shots rang out one after another. Feng Yiran would not fall behind. However, when she saw the target, his hand froze again. It was off. Feng Yiran clearly saw that the bullet had hit the eight-point mark. The electronic scoreboard next to him immediately disyed: 8.2. Feng Yirans heart skipped a beat. He narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at Li Beinians scoreboard. 9.1. He was already behind by 0.9 points! No, no, I must win! There was only 75 seconds left, he must not lose! Feng Yiran focused his attention and fired a few more shots. Li Beinian felt the same way. She aimed at the target and fired. Bam! Bam! Bam! Some people who had already finished thepetition came over to observe the intense battle situation. They eximed, Thats amazing! Damn, Beinian actually scored 9.8! Feng Yiran, 9.9, 9.8, 9.2... Li Beinian tensed up upon hearing Feng Yirans score being announced. She looked at the target in front of her and broke out in cold sweat. Bai Yuan, who was at the side, exined, Thepetition has reached its climax. Both teams are on target nine. Li Beinian has already gotten 85.9 points, and Feng Yiran is right behind her with a good score of 85.7 points. Its a very narrow gap. Who will win in thest round! Such high scores also attracted the attention of other military men. Everyone started discussing. Who do you think will win? Feng Yiran lost points on his first target. Otherwise, hed have surpassed Beinian by now. Is Feng Yiran deliberately giving her a handicap? How is that possible? Beinian is also very capable. You know how much Feng Yiran likes her. He wont underestimate her. Hehe. The weather had been getting colder recently. Li Beinians heart was pounding, but her body was drenched. Her opponent was indeed strong. She... was a little worried. Unless she could score more than 10 points on this target. She nced at Feng Yiran. He looked very nervous. He took aim at the target at the other end and said, Dont forget. Youll have to marry me if you lose. Everyone burst intoughter when they heard this. Bam! Feng Yiran fired thest shot, and the score appeared on the scoreboard at once: 10.1! The crowd gasped. Seriously? 10.1? A total of 95.3 points. Oh my god, this is too crazy! Beinian will definitely lose! Chapter 629 - What of Mu Xichen If She Became His Girlfriend?

Chapter 629: What of Mu Xichen If She Became His Girlfriend?

Yang Dawu was nervous on her behalf. He nced at Mu Xichen, who had been silent the entire time. He walked over and whispered, Feng Yiran has put up an exceptional performance. He doesnt usually score this well. Of course, the same applied for Li Beinian. Both of them werepeting and neither wanted to lose. The consequence was dire for whoever would lose. Could it be... that Mu Xichen would shoot himself in the foot this time? As soon as Yang Dawu finished speaking, Mu Xichen calmly looked up and shot him a nce. His eyes were still misty, but it wasnt as though Yang Dawu understood him. Having received this nce, Yang Dawu turned away and silently looked down. Mu Xichen was calm. He looked at Li Beinians stiff back view and said unhurriedly, Lets see if she dares to lose. Yang Dawu didnt know what to say. This guy was curiously calm and steady. Was he so confident that Li Beinian would win? What if she lost? Was he really going to let the other guy have her as his girlfriend? If so, what about Mu Xichen? Numerous thoughts shed through Yang Dawus mind. In the end, he sighed and said, Its just Sister-inws bad fortune to be with you. Ma Lin nodded profusely. Mu Xichen did not reply to the remark. As for Li Beinian, of course she did not dare to lose. She couldnt afford to lose at all! Li Beinian swore at Mu Xichen silently. She stared at the target in front of her until her eyes were blurry. As time slipped away, Li Beinian became increasingly nervous. Observing Li Beinian, Li Xueqing couldnt help but nce at Mu Xichen. She saw everything clearly just now. Li Beinian only agreed because Mu Xichen instigated it. She probably wanted to take a gamble, but judging from how the situation was going, it seemed Li Beinian was definitely going to lose. At the thought of this, Li Xueqings hopes were raised. Feng Yiran was the best shooter in this team. Although Li Beinian was close behind, Feng Yirans position was unshakable. Mu Xichen had to have known this. However, he still made Li Beinian go through with this. Could it be that... Mu Xichen wanted to dump Li Beinian? This idea grew in her head. Li Xueqing was overwhelmed by her emotions. Ten seconds remaining. Seeing that Li Beinian was not moving, Feng Yiran prompted her. Almost at the same time, the countdown started. Ten, nine... Feng Yiran suddenly stopped panicking. He looked at Li Beinian, who had a panicky expression on her face, and felt extremely good. Although he had lost points on the first target, it was fine as long as he total score was high enough. Currently, Li Beinians best score was 9.8 points. Even if she managed to score another 9.8 points this time, shed still be short of 0.3 points. She had already lost anyway. The same thought was prancing around in Li Beinians mind. She was choked full of anger and drenched in cold sweat. She couldnt help but curse. Mu Xichen, youve really done me in! Mu Xichen said slowly, Youre running out of time. From his voice, she could tell that he was extremely calm. F*ck! Li Beinian cursed and stared straight ahead. Six, five, four... I dont care anymore. If I lose, its your fault! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and pulled the trigger. Bam! Everyone turned to look. At the same time, Li Beinian shut her eyes, not daring to look at the electronic scoreboard. So be it if she had lost, it was Mu Xichens fault! At most... shed go with another man and thenter dump Feng Yiran. Chapter 630 - In the Woods (1)

Chapter 630: In the Woods (1)

However, soon after this thought came to her mind, a silence suddenly fell over the crowd. Following this, someone shouted, Wow, are you serious? This isnt real! 10.2? Li Beinian was shocked upon hearing this. She looked up at the electronic scoreboard, the number 10.2 appeared. Li Beinian was stupefied. She looked at the number, and was stunned for the longest time. Impressive! Yang Dawuughed aloud. Bai Yuan couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Boundless potential! Ah! Li Beinian suddenly screamed. Did I win? You won, you won! Liu Wei alsoughed and walked over, congratting her. As for Feng Yiran, his expression changed. He looked at the target in disbelief and said, How is this possible... Damn. Li Beinian screamed in surprise. I actually won! I won! Everyone turned to look at Feng Yiran. His face was ashen. Li Xueqings expression had changed too, as she watched in disbelief. ept your loss. Mu Xichen nced at the man and said indifferently. Right after this, he shot Li Beinian a quick nce. The team quickly gathered. After they had been dismissed, Feng Yiran stepped in front of Li Beinian and said adamantly, Beinian... Li Beinian was just about to run after Mu Xichen to settle score with him. When she saw Feng Yiran, she simply remarked, You promised me just then. You must ept your loss. With that, Li Beinian ran off. Feng Yiran turned pale as he stared after Li Beinians back view. Even as he stood in the sun, he suddenly felt his world darken. Everyone looked at him sympathetically. Feng Yirans face turned paler with every nce. Just as he was about to leave, a figure stepped right into his path. Li Xueqing looked at him and smiled. Feng Yiran. Li Beinian found Mu Xichen in the forest behind the military zone. Bai Yuan had informed her that Mu Xichen was waiting for her there. She was furious when she saw the man and shouted, Mu Xichen! Upon hearing her voice, Mu Xichen turned around. He saw her running towards him. Anger was written all over her face. As she came up to him and was about to hit him, he suddenly scooped her off her feet in a swift movement. Li Beinian was caught off-guard and gasped in surprise. Afraid that she would fall, she clung on to him tightly. Holding her, Mu Xichen pressed her up against a small tree. Before she could react, he kissed her fiercely. Li Beinian was stunned and tried to struggle in reflex. However, the man was too strong. He held her down so firmly she could not struggle, and kissed her even harder. Very soon, Li Beinian stopped resisting. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back fiercely. It had been too long since shest saw him. She missed him so much! Mu Xichens movements were aggressive. He held her down and pulled her shirt hem out of her pants with hisrge hand. His warm palm reached in and stroked her inch by inch. Li Beinian was a little resistant. She turned her head to avoid his kiss and panted slightly. What are you trying to do? Mu Xichens lips fell on her pale and delicate neck. He made no attempt to hold himself back and said in a low and hoarse voice, Trying to do you. Immediately, hisrge hands undid the hidden hook on her back and started massaging her. Li Beinian moaned and pushed him away. She subconsciously looked around and scolded. Are you crazy? Chapter 631 - In the Woods 2

Chapter 631: In the Woods 2

Li Beinian did not seed in fending off Mu Xichen. Instead, he followed the contour of her chin and kissed her unrelentingly. Li Beinian had not been with him for a long time, so how could she resist such teasing? After a while, she panted and said, You... were you nning to divorce me if I had lost? Divorce. Mu Xichens eyes clouded over at the mention of the sensitive and horriyfing word. Through the fabrics of their garments, Mu Xichen pushed his swollen manhood against her. He said in a hoarse voice, Would you have lost? Sensing his throbbing desire, Li Beinian blushed and immediately pushed him away. She struggled to get down and said, Youre crazy. We cant do it here! Why not? Mu Xichen restrained her. You dont want to announce that youre with me so that its convenient for you to seduce men and raise a spare tire? Li Beinian was annoyed. What nonsense are you talking about? I didnt treat him as a spare tire! So youre treating me as a spare tire? Mu Xichens eyes were as deep as the sea as he gripped her and headed into the forest. Sensing his anger, Li Beinian immediately calmed down and said, What do you mean spare tire? What an awful term. Oh? You really think Im a spare tire? Mu Xichen carried her into the woods and patted her butt hard. Her butt made a loud smacking sound. Li Beinian covered her face and struggled for a moment. She gritted her teeth and chided him, How could you even be jealous? Are you crazy! Jealous? Mu Xichen repeated quietly. He put her down and pinned her down. I wouldnt do something so childish. Get lost! Mu Xichen tugged at her pants and whispered, Are you feeling regretful? Youve lost a spare tire. Li Beinian was amazed. She held his hand and resisted. Dont... Its been almost a month. Mu Xichen lifted her up and narrowed his eyes. Dont you think of seducing other men in the military camp? Huh? Li Beinian was furious and struggled even harder. She cursed, F*ck you! Mu Xichen snorted and held her down, moving his lips against her chest, sucking in pleasure. Li Beinian held his shoulder and looked up. At the same time, she looked around fearfully and urged, Lets go somewhere else. No one wille here. Mu Xichen unbuttoned her shirt and took a deep breath. Finally, he sucked her lips deeply and said in a hoarse voice, Ive been thinking of you so much Im going crazy. Li Beinian was short of breath. She hugged his neck in a daze and said, I miss you too... She cried out again, but quickly gritted her teeth and said, It hurts, slow down... After almost a month of abstinence, Li Beinians body was more sensitive than ever. She couldnt resist his teasing and taunting touch and indulgently followed him into the abyss. Apart from that, there was also the possibility that someone mighte across them. It was thrilling and dangerous. However, she felt an unprecedented sense of ecstasy. She circled her arms around his neck and called out his name. Ah Chen, Ah Chen... Chapter 632 - You Little Witch

Chapter 632: You Little Witch

Her passionate moaning aroused Mu Xichen even more, and made him want to pin her against the tree. As he took her ear between his lips, a sense of longing surged through her. Initially, when Li Xueqing said that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen had some dirty business going on between them... Feng Yiran did not believe it. However, when he thought back about how Li Beinian had been acting strangely ever since Mu Xichen appeared, he felt that there might be some truth to her words. His logical reasoning told him that Li Xueqing was up to no good. However, he felt that what she said could possibly be true. Feeling conflicted, Feng Yiran was led by Li Xueqing to the little forested area. Li Xueqing whispered, I overheard it just now. The bodyguard told Li Beinian that Chief Mu was waiting for her in the woods. Oh, the bodyguard Im talking about is that Instructor Bai Yuan. Feng Yiran nodded. Word had it that Bai Yuan and Li Beinian werent a couple. They walked into the little forested area and realized, although it was called a little forested area, it was in fact not little. This was a venue used by the military for battle simtion. One end led to the military zone, while the other end led to the wilderness. Feng Yiran and Li Xueqing walked for a long time before Feng Yiran lost his patience and said, Why would I follow you to such a ce? Forget it, Im leaving. How can you leave now? Wait a while! Li Xueqing was anxious. Im sure theyre here. In fact, Li Beinian heard their voices. She tensed up and grabbed Mu Xichens shoulder. Someones here! Feeling ufortable, Mu Xichen gritted his teeth and said, Rx. Hurry up! Li Beinian couldnt help but panic, but on the other hand, she couldnt withstand his increasing strength. She bit her lower lip as she leaned on his shoulder and directly bit down. Her voice became more suppressed. The rustling sound of the grass was getting closer, but Li Beinian was inexplicably ecstatic at this point. She felt a mix of nervousness and excitement that she was about to be discovered by others. However, she couldnt help but be more aggressive and clung onto him even more tightly. Mu Xichens eyes were dark and gloomy as he looked at Li Beinian. His eyes seemed to be covered in a translucent mist. They were devilish and filled with an indescribable excitement and intensity. He picked her up and whispered hoarsely into her ear, Youre so excited. Those few words easily triggered Li Beinians sense of shame. She wanted to speak, but he became more aggressive, so she went straight for his neck. Mu Xichen grunted and whispered, So it seems this is what you like, huh? Li Beinian was knocked speechless. She panted heavily and gritted her teeth, but the man continued his unscrupulous demands on her. Li Beinian only let go of him when she heard the rustling sound of the grass moving away. Seeing the blood on his neck, she felt dizzy. She leaned over and gently licked it with her tongue. However, this small action caused the man to lose control. Mu Xichen growled and pinned her down. You little witch! By the time the two of them came out of the woods, Li Beinians legs had turned to jelly. Mu Xichen cleaned her up and was about to carry her. However, Li Beinian refused. She felt ufortable being carried, and instead jumped onto his back. Shezily ced her hat on his head, then narrowed her eyes andid down like a satiated pampered kitten. From afar, Feng Yiran saw a man and a woman walking over. The scene was like a painting. The mottled golden sunlight fell on them, making them look romantically peaceful. Chapter 633 - Li Beinian’s Wobbly Legs

Chapter 633: Li Beinians Wobbly Legs

From afar, Feng Yiran saw a man and a woman walking over. The scene was like a painting. The mottled golden sunlight fell on them, making them look romantically peaceful. The wind swept by, gathering the dust and leaves from the ground, sending them flying through the air. The man walked towards him. His suit was slightly messy but he held himself tall and upright. On his head sat an ill-fitting military beret. A woman was lying on his back. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall over her shoulders, and fell like a drape over Mu Xichens shoulders. Her fair and exquisite face looked even more delicately precious in this set up, making ones heart throb uncontrobly. Mu Xichen looked at Feng Yiran steadily. The rhythm of his footsteps did not change even with the appearance of the other man. He ignored the intruder. Wait. Feng Yiran couldnt help but ask, Why are the both of you here? Mu Xichen paused as though he had heard Feng Yiran. Li Beinian opened her eyes in a daze, as if she had just woken up from a dream. Herrge and clear eyes seemed to reflect the sunlight. The shadow of her long eyshes fell on her cheeks. Feng Yiran noticed that her face was strangely flushed. She had always been fair, now the blush on her face made her look even more innocent and charming. Although he had no experience with girls, he knew that this was definitely abnormal! Jealousy burned in his heart. Li Beinian, on the other hand, was calm and smiled faintly. Im here for a date. Why are you here? Date? Feng Yiran clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Youre with him? Li Beinianid on Mu Xichens back and had no intention of getting off. She said, Ive always been with him. Mu Xichen felt energized hearing this, and nced at her sideways. Li Beinian saw the satisfaction in his eyes and couldnt help but smile. She continued, Do you remember what I told you? I have a boyfriend and I love him very much. Li Beinian had said it more than once! However, Feng Yiran still could not ept it. He didnt believe her at all. Later on when Li Beinian repeated this, Feng Yiran took it to be a white lie that she used as an excuse to deter him. Now that the truth was out, Feng Yiran felt like he had suffered a huge blow. He froze. Then, he caught sight of the ring that Mu Xichen was wearing on his ring finger. The design was simple, and there was a single diamond set on the brushed ring. It was a ssic mans ring, and the finger on which it was worn was a symbol of a mans loyalty to another woman! Feng Yirans eyes were sharp and he eximed, Hes married! Li Beinian was shocked and looked up for the first time since he appeared. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly, as though surprised that he would even pick up on a detail like that. Feng Yiran continued, Hes wearing a ring on his finger. Beinian, hes toying with you! Li Beinian almostughed aloud on hearing this. However, given the situation, it didnt seem very appropriate tough. With her arms around Mu Xichens shoulder, Li Beinian grimaced and said, He wont. Feng Yiran gritted his teeth and insisted impatiently, Whats so great about this person! Everything about him is great. Li Beinian struggled slightly and jumped off Mu Xichens back. It was uncertain if it was done on purpose or otherwise, Mu Xichen touched her toes as she slid off. Caught off guard, Li Beinian stumbled. Chapter 634 - Our Relationship Is Protected by the Law

Chapter 634: Our Rtionship Is Protected by the Law

Mu Xichen immediately wrapped his long arms around her waist and held her firmly in his embrace. From Feng Yirans perspective, he took this as a sign that Li Beinians legs had gone weak. As for why this had happened... Feng Yiran did not dare to think about it, but his breathing became more rapid. Li Beinian noticed Mu Xichens little trick as well. She red at him and gave him a shove. Immediately, her eyes fell on his hand. It was their wedding ring. He was the one who forced her to put it on him. Since then, Mu Xichen had never taken it off. On the contrary, she had never worn hers for more than a day. Li Beinian held his hand and touched the ring on his finger, feeling inexplicably guilty. Mu Xichen held her hand and stared at her with dark eyes. He whispered, Lets go. Beinian, Feng Yiran said indignantly. Would you really rather be with him and be a mistress? Mind your own business. Mu Xichen nced at him indifferently, then circled his arm around Li Beinians waist and slowly walked forward. Feng Yirans eyes were red with anger. He shouted, I didnt expect you to be such a person, Leader Mu. I thought you were a gentleman, a man with an indomitable spirit. I didnt expect you to like doing such nasty, despicable things! Li Beinian paused and turned to look at Feng Yiran, whose eyes were bloodshot with anger. At this point, Feng Yiran was obviously beside himself with fury. Seeing Li Beinian turn around, his eyes reddened even further. Beinian, do you really like doing this? Li Beinian looked at him with a sullen expression and said, Feng Yiran, be more respectful with your words. Everyone knows whether hes a gentleman or not. You dont have to tell me if hes an upright man. Hes my man and I love him very much. I hope you understand your position. Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat. He tightened his grip around her waist and stared at her with his deep eyes. He smiled slightly. What about you? Feng Yiran was exasperated. I always thought that the rumors were just nder by people with ill intentions. In my heart, youre different from others. But in the end, the purend in my heart is upied by a woman who likes to be a mistress and a kept woman. Beinian, Im too disappointed in you! Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and looked at the angry young man in front of him. Feng Yiran shuddered as he sensed Mu Xichens obvious displeasure. It was just a faint nce, but Feng Yiran could sense the unbearable hostility in the mans eyes. His body stiffened. He straightened up and braced himself nevertheless, and continued, Beinian, you know very well who I am. I can give you proper status that is open and above-board! Li Beinian didnt know what to say. Just as she was hesitating, the man behind her suddenly replied, Shes my wife. Li Beinian was shocked and instinctively wanted to cover his mouth. However, Mu Xichen frowned and firmly held her hand down. He then wrapped her in his arms and restrained her. Mu Xichens voice was faint and his eyes were as sharp as an arrow. He stared at Feng Yiran and said unhurriedly, Our rtionship is legal and protected by thew. Its open and above-board. Feng Yiran was stunned. He looked at Li Beinian in reflex and asked, Is that true? Li Beinian looked at him with a serious expression and did not speak. Such a reaction was without doubt, a silent admission. Chapter 635 - Oh No, What If She Was Really Pregnant…

Chapter 635: Oh No, What If She Was Really Pregnant...

Feng Yirans lookedpletely defeated. He noted Li Beinians shy and flushed expression as she stood beside the tall man, and his heart sank. Married? They were actually married? Mu Xichen did not look at him. He swept Li Beinian up in his arms and said lightly, Lets go back. Sensing his displeasure, Li Beinian obediently allowed him to carry her as she briefly threw Feng Yiran a nce. Feng Yirans face was ashen. He stood in the middle of the forest, looking particrly lonely and deste. Li Beinian couldnt bear it and spoke up, Feng Yiran, Im sorry. I didnt mean to hide it from you. Please dont tell anyone. Thank you! Mu Xichen smacked her bottom unhappily and said, Youre asking for a beating. Li Beinian squirmed in embarrassment and protested coquettishly. Dont hit my butt! Mu Xichen snorted and carried her like a sack. All the tenderness and doting vanished without a trace. Knowing that she had erred, Li Beinian stopped and obediently rested against his shoulder. When Feng Yiran heard the yful voices of the couple, he suddenly felt no jealousy. He had always thought that she was a heroic figure, he did not expect her to have such a girly side to her. Except that it wasnt towards him. She was snuggled up in another mans embrace, like a soft and obedient little bird. He had to admit, Mu Xichen was an outstanding man. Extremely outstanding. He was... verypatible with her. Feng Yiran stood there for a long time. Feeling lost, he watched as their silhouette gradually disappeared into the distance. Li Xueqing, who had been hiding in the shadows, was also shocked by this new development. She sat among a pile of dried leaves in disbelief. They... were married? Married??? It was only after some time that she suddenly got up and ran back. Everyone discovered a pattern. As long as Chief Mu was here, they invariably were given an afternoon break. Li Beinian returned to the dormitory and went to the washroom to clean up her sticky body. Only then did she realize... that she seemed to have missed her period this month! Li Beinians heart sank the moment this realization hit her. No... it couldnt be? She started counting the time on her fingers and realized that 32 days had passed since herst period. ording to the usual routine, her period had always been, at the very maximum, 30 days apart. After herst period, she had been with Mu Xichen during her safe time frame, and hence hadnt taken any precautionary measures. And, they had been apart for a month! It was the same today. Li Beinian felt that it fell in the safe time frame, so she had no qualms about it. Only when she returned to the dormitory did she realize that something was amiss. Her heartbeat quickened and she started to panic. Oh no, oh no. What if she was really pregnant... What should she do? Li Beinian walked out anxiously and saw Liu Wei brushing her teeth by the sink. Thetter was surprised to see Li Beinian. She spat out the toothpaste foam and rinsed her mouth. Why didnt you go for dinner? You... Eh? As Liu Wei spoke, her gaze fell on Li Beinians neck. What have you been doing? Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she instinctively looked into the mirror. Indeed, there was a faint purple mark on the edge of the cor of her military uniform. She covered it in reflex with her long hair and replied, Nothing much. Liu Wei put down her mug and said with a solemn expression, Feng Yiran didnt turn up for his meal either. Could it be that you and he... Li Beinian frowned and said, No way, Id sooner be with anyone else! Chapter 636 - We’ll Have The Baby Of Course, There Will Be No Second

Chapter 636: Well Have The Baby Of Course, There Will Be No Second Option

Li Beinian washed her hands and said, Im going out for a whileter and might be backte. Im going home to see my grandpa. Go see your grandpa? Liu Wei sounded doubtful. I dont care who youre with. You have to protect yourself first. Young girls like you are the easiest to fool. Dont be taken in by how honest Feng Yiran looks. Hees from significant background. Li Beinians cheeks were a little flushed. She knew that Liu Wei was saying this for her own good. She whispered, Its not what you think. Sigh, to tell you the truth, I did go on a date just now. Liu Wei looked at her and frowned. But it wasnt with Feng Yiran. I have a man. Li Beinian was embarrassed. Dont tell others. I only told you because Im on good terms with you. I am indeed going home to see my grandpa this afternoon. I havent been home for more than a month. Im worried that grandpa might feel Ive been gone too long. Liu Wei smiled and said softly, Alright, go ahead. But be careful, dont get cheated. The media makes a big deal out of these things and it wont be worth losing your reputation over it. She continued with a warning tone, Dont tell anyone else what youve just told me. Ill cover for you. Thank you, Sister Wei! Li Beinian smiled and said, Ill go back and change first. Uh-huh. Li Beinian got changed very quickly. However, she did not change in front of everyone like she would normally. Instead, she went to the changing room. Fortunately, besides Liu Wei, no one else had noticed such a small detail. Today, Li Beinian was wearing the clothes that her assistant, Cheng Su, had just sent her. It was an early winter outfit that covered most of her body. Li Beinian looked in the mirror. After applying some foundation on the marks on her neck, she let her hair out and went downstairs in a casual outfit. When she got down to the second floor, she ran into Feng Yiran, who was making his way upstairs in a daze. Li Beinian felt a little awkward to see him. She smiled apologetically and quickly lowered her head as she continued to make her way down. Feng Yiran stood there stiffly. He did not speak or move for a long time. Then with bloodshot eyes and quivering nostrils, he lowered his head and silently climbed up the stairs. Li Beinian went downstairs, feeling guilty. She looked around and after ensuring that no one was watching, ran towards Mu Xichens car. Having gotten into the car and buckled her seat belt, she stared ahead and breathed heavily. Mu Xichen subtly raised an eyebrow when he noticed her behavior. What are you up to? Hearing Mu Xichen speak, Li Beinian started to feel panicky. She looked at him unhappily and resentfully. I havent had my period this month. Mu Xichen, who was about to start the car, paused. He turned to look at her. His dark eyes seemed to sparkle like stars. There was an inexplicable brightness in them. Li Beinian looked at the expression on his face and almost broke down. She clutched her head and said, What the hell? If I had known, Id have made you wear a condom!! What if I got pregnant? I dont want to give birth! Mu Xichens face darkened and he leaned over. Smoothening her face, he said in no uncertain terms, If youre pregnant well have the baby of course, there will be no second option. Li Beinian pouted, ready to cry from anger. My movie hasnt started filming. Dont film then. No way, Ive been preparing for this for so long. I cant just give up like this! Li Beinian was close to tears. What should I do... They hade to the military camp for special training, participated in various activities and interviews, and even allocated time for the shooting of the advertisement for Stinging Vine. Chapter 637 - Damn It, Jerk!

Chapter 637: Damn It, Jerk!

If she was really pregnant, wouldnt all her efforts be in vain? No way, simply no way! Mu Xichen saw her panic and sat back with a straight face. He buckled his seat belt and slowly started the car. He said sullenly, Lets go to the hospital for a checkup. No, Li Beinian said weakly. What if we get photographed... Why are you being so troublesome? Mu Xichen was slightly annoyed and red at her. Go for a checkup. If youre pregnant, well have the baby. You will stop filming, go home and rest up for the pregnancy! When Li Beinian heard this, her eyes burned. She broke down in tears. Aggrieved, she said as tears rolled down her cheeks, I dont want to! Mu Xichen suddenly mmed on the brakes. He frowned deeply to see her this upset. He hurriedly grabbed two napkins for her to dry her eyes and said, Why are you crying? We dont even know this for sure. Stop crying. Mu Xichen had also heard that pregnant women shouldnt cry. It wasnt good for the child or the mothers eyes. Crying while pregnant could easily hurt the eyes. Of course, Mu Xichen wouldnt say this out loud. He held her andforted her helplessly. Alright, alright. Lets not go to the hospital. Well buy a pregnancy test kit. Only then did Li Beinian stop crying. She pushed him and said in a choked voice, Hurry up and drive. Well be done for if someone sees us! Mu Xichen did not reply to the remark. He wordlessly started the car as his thoughts started spinning. It is good to be pregnant now! Its said that being a mother at a young age is good for the body. Mu Xichen had heard of such a saying and he also knew that womens emotions were unstable during pregnancy. Now that she was crying, she must be pregnant for sure. He was inexplicably happy. Unconsciously, his expression softened. Li Beinian understood him very well and the moment she read his expression, she knew what he was thinking. Seriously! The jerk! Fuming mad, she leaned back in her seat and looked out of the window, so angry that she refused to speak. Mu Xichen drove into the city and stopped in front of arge pharmacy. He told Li Beinian to wait in the car, and got out. Then as he entered the pharmacy, a nurse came up to him. I want a pregnancy test kit. He went straight to the point. Mu Xichen felt his heart swell up with pride as he said this. The nurse, who had found him to be extremely attractive, felt a little regretful on hearing this. She brought him to the birth nning items and asked, How long has she been pregnant? I dont know. You can try the pregnancy test paper. It will be more expensive... Yes, Ill take that. Even the one testing ater stage pregnancy, I want one thats more urate. Sure. The nurse was all smiles. After selecting seven or eight kits for him, she told him all sorts of things to take note of and specifically reminded him, The first pee in the morning is the most urate. If you forget to do it first thing in the morning, you may instead hold your dder for more than four hours. Remember not to drink water, it will affect the quality of your urine. When Mu Xichen returned to the car, he tossed therge bag of pregnancy test kits at Li Beinian. He repeated the nurses words and said solemnly, In your state of mind, are you still able to go to Grandpas? No, not really. Li Beinian struggled for a moment, and decided not to go. To ensure the uracy of the pregnancy test, Mu Xichen specially applied for leave on her behalf. Naturally, he told Yang Dawu the whole story, to provide the reason for the leave application. As for what Yang Dawu told his subordinates, it was none of his business. Chapter 638 - What Do Pregnant Women Eat?

Chapter 638: What Do Pregnant Women Eat?

Mu Xichen took Li Beinian back to Tai Chen Prefecture. The moment she hopped out of the car, Mu Xichen immediately picked her up and said in shock, Be careful! Li Beinian was amazed. Upon arriving home in the afternoon, Mu Xichen left again to buy groceries to cook. Once he was out, Li Beinian took the opportunity and sneaked into the study, where the man had spent all afternoon. There was a search page up on theputer screen: What does a newly-pregnant woman eat? Li Beinians eyes started to sting. She snapped the webpage shut and typed in a search in exasperation: What if I dont want to get pregnant at the moment! The first answer that the search returned was: Contraceptive. This brought her even closer to tears. Its toote! Very soon, Mu Xichen was back. He made fish soup, white prawns, and various nutritious home-cooked dishes. Not only did he cook and wash the dishes himself, he evenid anti-slip strips in the bathroom for her. Before Li Beinian slept that night, he made her a ss of hot milk and forced her to drink it. Li Beinian reluctantly drank half a ss and he himself drank the other half. That night, as Mu Xichenid on the bed with his arms around her, he stared at her belly. Li Beinian couldnt stand being stared at and said, Arent you just so annoying? I may not even be pregnant! Shh, its time to sleep. Mu Xichen held her down. Suppressing her anger, Li Beinian humphed and turned around to pull up the nket. It had been a long time since she had slept on a mattress. It was so soft that Li Beinians back ached. She shifted ufortably and suddenly heard Mu Xichens voice again. I like girls. Li Beinian said, ... look for one in your dream. Mu Xichen smiled as he held her in his arms. Smelling the faint fragrance of her body, he reached out to touch her belly. Mu Xichen couldnt help but feel excited at the thought that she was possibly carrying their child. He was overwhelmed with emotions and his mind was filled with images of children. Li Beinian, on the other hand, seemed to be having a rather fitful night. She moved around and turned over from time to time. At first, Mu Xichen tolerated it, but after she squirmed and rubbed against him for the umpteenth time, he couldnt hold back his anger anymore. In her semi-consciousness, Li Beinian seemed to have heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. Perhaps because she had been sleeping on a hard bed, she was not used to the mattress at home now, even though it wasnt the softest. Her back was sore and her legs were sore. She felt ufortable all over. Nevertheless, she finally fell asleep. Mu Xichen did not sleep a wink all night. Besides being infuriated by her tossing and turning, his mind was filled with anticipation and imagination for this child. The next morning, Li Beinian woke up on time. During her time in the army, she had set her biological clock. Mu Xichen got up as well. Li Beinian was annoyed to see the look of joy on his face as he held out the bag of pregnancy test kits in his hand. She grabbed a few of them and went into the bathroom. Following the instructions, she used four or five at one go, and then proceeded to brush her teeth and wash her face. An early pregnancy test could be done as early as ten days into pregnancy, but most would normally require the woman to be at least a fortnight into pregnancy. She calcted the time. If she were indeed pregnant, she should be about a month along. After brushing her teeth, Li Beinian looked down at the items and realizeda| none of the kits gave any reaction. Mu Xichen looked at them in disbelief and said, There must be a mistake. Try again. In order to prevent such a situation, Li Beinian had kept a small portion of fluid in the small cup. Chapter 639 - Just Give Up Already

Chapter 639: Just Give Up Already

Two more tries gave them the same result. Mu Xichen frowned and said, How could this be possible! Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief. She hummed a tune as she skipped towards the bed and threw herself onto it. What a scare! Mu Xichen stared at the test kit in disbelief for a long time. He reached out to pull her towards himself and said sullenly, Lets go to the hospital. Li Beinianughed smugly and shook his hand off. No. Just give up already! Seeing how happy she was, Mu Xichen frowned and felt annoyed. He leaned on her and asked, Are you that d? Of course. Li Beinians eyes were like flowers in bloom. She immediately drew him down and ran her palm across his body. One wouldnt be able to have a good time when ones pregnant, right? She ran her soft palm along his thigh and caressed his pelvic region. Her hand hovered around his groin, rubbing against the fabric. Mu Xichens breathing quickened. He grabbed her hand and said through gritted teeth. You little witch! With that, he wrapped his legs around hers and lowered his head to kiss her red lips with a great sense of urgency. God knew, he had endured all night. It was too damn unbearable! Li Beinian should have known, she was asking for trouble. Following this, she was full of regret. She should never have deliberately seduced him. In the end, she was pinned to the bed right up till noon, there was just no escape. Li Beinians voice was hoarse, but the wolf of a man was oblivious. He only let her go when he had devoured herpletely. Thanks to Li Beinians training in the army in the recent times, her stamina and physique had improved significantly. If this had been in the past, Li Beinian would have lost her ability to walk steadily. She finally went to Qian Zhou in the afternoon. The weather was getting colder. The house in Qian Zhou was old with poor heating facilities. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen shopped for a long time and bought some warmth-keeping items and health supplements for seniors before going to Grandpas house. When Grandpa saw Li Beinian and Mu Xichen had turned up together, he was displeased. However, after hearing that Li Beinian was undergoing special training in the army, his expression softened. After much nagging and reminders, he reluctantly let her go. It was already night time by the time Li Beinian returned to the military base. She had brought a lot of food back to the dormitory, as well as a range of items that girls needed. As soon as she returned, a group of people rushed up to her. After distributing the variety of snacks, Li Beinian kept a box of milk candy for herself. Then they started gossiping. As they were chatting, Li Beinian suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, followed by the sensation of a fluiding out of her. She went to the toilet. Indeed, it was her long-awaited period. Li Beinians emotions wereplicated. Putting her hand against her sore lower back, she returned to the dormitory and acted as though nothing was wrong. Li Beinian had missed a day of training and could only diligently use her rest time to make up for it. Everyone had noticed that ever since Li Beinian and Feng Yiranpeted against each other, the rtionship between the two of them had be extremely awkward. This sparked off discussions among the people, and the perspectives were consistent: It was Feng Yiran who was insensible. He was too aggressive from the start and frightened the girl, so he was shooting himself in the foot. Feng Yiran did not respond to this. However, whenever he saw Li Beinian, there would be sadness in his eyes and obvious to all, his temperament rapidly be mncholic. Chapter 640 - Seducing Mu Xichen (1)

Chapter 640: Seducing Mu Xichen (1)

While everyone wasmenting the unpredictability of the world, they heard all sorts of gossip. These gossips were, without a doubt, started by Li Xueqing. And Li Xueqing had be more popr among everyone recently. She kept sending delicious food to everyone, and everyones impression of her improved. On the other hand, after the incident with Feng Yiran, everyone realized that Li Beinian was actually quite cold and self-disciplined. After more than a week, everyones physical strength, skills, and various other aspects had undoubtedly improved. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days had passed since they started their military training. Everyonemented about how time flew. Just as they thought they were about to leave and were beginning to feel reluctant to part, they received another piece of important news: Dismissal was to be dyed for a fortnight! Upon hearing this news, everyone expressed: Damn it, whats this reluctance to part, I just want to go home! However, no one had the guts to say it aloud. Today was the 23rd day since they arrived at the base. After confirming that the girls were in good condition, a new round of trainingmenced. Li Beinians team had achieved outstanding results in many areas of training including sniping, cross-country, and mine-firingpetitions.This was not to mention drill training involving helicopters, tanks and other military equipment. On the 36th day, the real military exercise finally began. Everyone was excited, including the residents of the girls dormitory. Wang Shao was the liveliest of them all. As the day after tomorrow was the military drill, she hugged her clothes excitedly and said, This will be the first time Im encountering such a realistic battle. I wonder how it will turn out. Phew, I heard well be operating in groups, and only one group may advance. Needless to say, Sister Weis and Beinians group will definitely advance, Zhao Youer mumbled as sheid on the bed with a facial mask. That may not be the case. Our group has endless potential, Guan Yueyun said. Were always a very close second. Your group may or may not be able to advance, but Xueqings group will definitely not be able to advance, haha! Wang Shao gloated. As much as Ma Zheng despised Li Xueqing, he had to rely on that girls hard work to earn some average points. There was a lot ofpetition between the teams, and any slip-ups would end up in all sorts of punishment. The number ofpetitions had increased in the recent times, and the punishments were bing more and more cruel. From the push-ups initially, to the weight-bearing running, cross-country running, weight-bearing cross-country running, and all sorts of water punishments... It was simply endless! This time round, the punishment for thest ce was more humane. It was to treat everyone to a feast. Compared to the tragic physical punishment, this kind of punishment was more pleasing to everyone. Guan Yueyun asked Li Xueqing, Have you been arguing with Ma Zheng recently? For some time now, Li Xueqings rtionships with the others had been improving. The reason was simple. Li Xueqing hasnt been as snooty as before. Stop it, its annoying to talk about it. Li Xueqing sighed, but as sheid on the bed, her eyes lit up again. I just hope that all goes smoothly the day after tomorrow. As long as nothing went wrong, Li Beinian would be done for. Li Xueqing was well aware of how lethal these things were to men and Li Beinian alike. Although Li Beinian looked amiable, she was more arrogant than anyone else. Unfortunately, the proud peacock was about to have her arm broken the day after tomorrow. That sense of anticipation... Chapter 641 - Seducing Mu Xichen 2

Chapter 641: Seducing Mu Xichen 2

It was rare for Mu Xichen to attend a gathering. He had never liked such events, so Gu Mingye was usually the one attending them. Whereas, Shi Yishen was passionate and dragged Jiang Yeqing along. Since he was here, what could he do. And since he was here, he sent Gu Mingye off to do something else. Because Mu Xichen rarely attended such events, very few people knew who he was. However, the man was taken by surprise to see a familiar face here. When Mu Donglin saw him, he sneered and said with sarcasm, Todays event is a business forum. Who are you here with? Mu Xichen smiled and did not answer. He raised her ss slightly at Mu Donglin and said, It looks like youve fully recovered. Mu Donglins face fell and he asked loudly, Who brought him here? As these words fell, people turned around to look in their direction. When they saw that the person Mu Donglin was questioning was actually Mu Xichen, a woman in her early thirties walked over gracefully in her high heels. She had a smile on her face and thick makeup. Eldest Young Master Mu, whos agitating you? She was the host of this banquet and also the lover of the CEO of Paradise Entertainment City. Her name was Lily. Although Lily was his lover, her status had surpassed his. After all, this CEO was bedridden and had no children. The assets and businesses that he had were all managed by Lily. Everyone had to give Lily some face. Mu Donglins expression did not soften, but he lowered his voice significantly in reply, This is my brother, a retired soldier. Oh? Lily raised an eyebrow when her gaze fell on Mu Xichen. The admiration and lust in her eyes were in for all to see. How dashing. Whats your name? Mu Xichen smiled slightly and had no intention of answering. Behind them, Shi Yishen excused himself from the group of people who were exchanging pleasantries and toasting him. Smiling radiantly, he held his wine ss and opened his arms towards Lily, saying, Its been too long, beautifuldy. When Lily saw Shi Yishen, she beamed with joy. After exchanging a hug and a couple of air kisses, her gaze then fell back on Mu Xichen. Shi Yishen was very astute and quickly said, Miss Lily, let me introduce you. Ive been introduced. Lily leaned gracefully against the chair and eyed Mu Xichen lustily. Hes Eldest Young Master Mus brother. Mu Donglin looked at Shi Yishen and sneered, Did you bring this person here? Shi Yishen frowned and replied, What are you talking about? Do you think its up to me to bring anyone to such an asion? Tsk, tsk. Jiang Yeqing also came forward and smiled. Young Master Mu is really getting worse with age. Dont you know that one cant enter todays event without an invitation? Mu Donglin knew that of course. That was why he was so disdainful! No one knew Mu Xichen better than him! Having overheard Jiang Yeqing, Lily nodded in agreement and winked at him. Did this person also receive an invitation? Whichpany is he representing? Mu Xichen looked at the curious eyes around him and finally said, Hello, everyone. Im Shangzhis Mu Xichen. Shangzhi, Mo Xichen! Those few words were met with a momentary silence, followed by gasps. Chapter 642 - Seducing Mu Xichen (3)

Chapter 642: Seducing Mu Xichen (3)

Shangzhi. These two words were like a resplendent star to Xia Nation in recent years. In a few short years, its development had taken flight very rapidly. It had risen to the top of Xia Nations real estate industry within a very short time. The boss behind Shang Zhi, however, was a mystery. Everyone knew that it was a Mr. Mu. Except that very few people knew his full name. And now, it was actually... Mu Xichen? Shi Yishen and Jiang Yeqing both turned to look at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglins expression changed several times before he finally frowned. Mu Xichen? Eldest Young Master Mu, I trust you have been well since west met. Mu Xichen smiled and raised his ss at him. All of a sudden, he was approached by the other CEOs. After his identity was revealed, many people who did not know who Mu Xichen was and did note forward to greet him now streamed towards him, overwhelming the man. Mu Donglin was annoyed. He did not expect Mu Xichen, whom he perceived as being poor and useless, would turn out to be the CEO of Shangzhi, a newpany that Mu Che had seen as a thorn in his side. At the age of 26, wasnt he a little too young to be the CEO of such argepany? Mu Donglin wasnt the only one who had this thought. Even the other CEOs couldnt hide their contempt and suspicion. However, after some conversation, everyone realized that this Mu Xichen was not simple. He wasnt a man of many words, but whatever he said was sharp and to the point. Following that, someone started a discussion on a few topics around the business and subsequent developments. Mu Xichen often had unique insights. Even the more elderly CEOs who thought highly of themselves held back their contempt and started to recognize him as an equal. Shi Yishen had always enjoyed hanging out with Mu Xichen, and when he heard Mu Xichen talk about business, he was even more interested. Needless to say, the same went for Jiang Yeqing. In his own words, he was just following Chief Mu to pick up the spoils. However, whether he was really just picking up the spoils, only Mu Xichen and himself would know. Right up till the end of the banquet, Mu Donglin had been unwilling to approach him for a chat. Firstly, he couldnt bear to lose face. Secondly, he couldnt ept the truth of Mu Xichens identity. This wasnt real! Mu Donglin was drinking by himself as he watched Lily approach Mu Xichen with a ss in her hand. Although he still hadnt gotten over the shock, he started to gloat at the unfolding situation. Ever since Ji Les CEO was bed-ridden, Lily ran the entirepany. However, this woman had no intention of being a widow at all. Whenever she saw a man she liked, she would seduce him into bed through dangling some sort of benefits. From her reaction, it seemed that this woman had taken a fancy to Mu Xichen. It wasnt surprising. Few women would dislike Mu Xichens physique. As expected, Lily went straight for Mu Xichen, swaying her hips seductively as she approached him. When Jiang Yeqing and Shi Yishen saw this, they knew that something was wrong. Sure enough, as soon as Lily came over, she winked at Mu Xichen and said, I didnt expect Mr. Mu to be so aplished at such a young age and have such an extraordinary manner of speech. As expected of Mr. Mu Ches son. Your father and I are long-time acquaintances. Usually, I only see your brother, but this is the first time Ive seen you. I didnt expect... As she spoke, she put her hand on Mu Xichens. Youre more attractive than your brother, Mr. Mu. Chapter 643 - Mr. Mu Is Married?

Chapter 643: Mr. Mu Is Married?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xichens kept a calm expression. He took a step back with a silent smile and said unhurriedly, Because Im not on good terms with them. His words caused Lilys smile to falter. Because he wasnt on good terms with them, it was not surprising that she was only seeing him for the first time. However, this was too humiliating. Lily had mentioned Mu Che and Mu Donglin, only as an excuse to get familiar with Mu Xichen. Now that Mu Xichens words had crushed her intentions, her expression visibly stiffened. When Jiang Yeqing saw this, he stepped in front of Lily and said jokingly, This is my first time here too. Do you know me? Having been given an out, the woman threw him a reproachful look before cing her delicate hand on his chest, remarking, Youre a married man and youre trying toe onto me. Arent you afraid that your wife will be jealous? Jiang Yeqing smiled and caught her arm. He leaned towards her and replied, Mr. Mu is married too. Arent you afraid that his wife will be jealous then? He put on a regretful expression and continued, Ultimately, you despise me. Lily did not expect this information and found it hard to believe. Her gaze fell on Mu Xichen. The young man, who continued to bear that indifferent and icy smile on his face, was now holding his wine ss on his left hand. It was not known if this was an intentional move. On the ring finger of his left hand sat a ssic mans wedding ring. Although Lily was rather dissolute, she had her principles. Where married men were concerned, she avoided them as much as possible. That was why Jiang Yeqing was daring enough to flirt with her. Lily red at him coquettishly and said, Are you worried that Ill eat him up, slippery fellow. The fingers holding the wine ss tapped Jiang Yeqings forehead, then slowly moved down. Didnt you have so much fun with me too back then? You got married just like that. How saddening. Jiang Yeqings smile did not change. I have to go with the flow. Lily took advantage of this and with a turn of her nimble waist, quickly walked away with a humph. After walking away from the crowd, Lilys smile faded. She sat down opposite Mu Donglin and went straight to the point. Your brother is married? Mu Donglin was surprised and quickly shook his head. No. He said hes married and even has a ring on his finger. Lily looked at him coquettishly. Which one of you is lying to me? Lily was very pretty and had a strong personality. Although she enjoyed flirting around, there were many who were willing to sumb to her because of her charm. Mu Donglin, too, was attracted to her. He replied faintly, I dont have to lie to you. That meant that Mu Xichen was lying to her. The woman sneered, Your brother is not as interesting as you. Thats true. I heard youre getting married? Lily stood up and hooked her arms around his back. I havent tried you yet. Are you free tonight? Mu Donglin chuckled and with a quick movement tilted her back and pinned her onto the table. Lily was startled but quickly returned to her flirtatious self. She raised her leg and ced it on his neck. Dont be in such a hurry. Mu Donglin looked at her and smiled gently. He whispered, Im sorry, I promised my fiance that I would apany her for dinner at home. Then, he stood up, buttoned his suit jacket, and strode away. Even after he had walked away, the smell of the womans vulgar perfume and cosmetics lingered around him. It was disgusting! Chapter 644 - I Have Only One Woman

Chapter 644: I Have Only One Woman

Mu Donglin went to the washroom to refresh himself. Just as he was about to leave, Mu Xichen walked in. Mu Donglin caught sight of the ring on the mans finger. It was simple and didnt have any distinctive features. It suited Mu Xichens taste, being the sort of straight man he was. Mu Donglin chortled mildly, Married? In the past, Mu Xichen would have ignored him and walked right past. However, perhaps because he was amused by Mu Donglin, a smile shed across his calm face. He raised his hand to look at the ring and happily made a subtle humph. Mu Donglins face darkened. Just as Mu Xichen was about to walk past him, a hand shot out and stopped him. Mu Donglin looked hostile. With whom? Mu Xichen was not annoyed. He said in a melodious voice, Ive only ever had one woman. Without a doubt, it was Li Beinian! Impossible! Mu Donglin immediately retorted. She wouldnt have agreed! Hearing this, Mu Xichen smiled and said unhurriedly, You havent changed your bad habit of judging others. Pushing Mu Donglins hand aside, Mu Xichen walked past, gracefully brushing shoulders as he left the man standing stunned on the spot. It was raining today. The weather was cold to begin with, now the rain made the surroundings wet. Li Beinian, who was usually the earliest riser, couldnt help but curl up under the nket, not wishing to get out of bed. The half awake Liu Wei shouted in a daze, Beinian, are you awake? Its too cold, I dont want to get up! Hmmm... Liu Wei shivered as well. Me too. Its raining so heavily outside. Are we still going to practice fighting today? Guan Yueyun couldnt recall and her voice was groggy. Theres even thunder. Wed be frozen to death. Achoo! Zhao Youer had caught a cold. Wang Shaoughed. Youer, youre so weak. Zhao Youer rubbed her nose. Rhinitis. Rhinitis. Li Xueqing was still fast asleep. After a moment, Li Beinian asked, Are we getting up? No! Wang Shao wailed. Lie down a little longer, then, Guan Yueyun suggested. Achoo! Li Xueqings rhythmic breathing could be heard as she continued to sleep. Liu Wei pulled her nket up and dozed off again. Li Beinian slept for another ten minutes before someone knocked on the door. It was Bai Yuans voice. Get up. Its raining today. Were having indoor practice! Wang Shao wailed, Cant we rest for a day! Id say the same! Agree! Bai Yuan also learned to be impartial and shouted, No way! However, he thought for a moment and said, Its 6 am now. Well gather before 7 am. Wang Shao shouted excitedly, Bai Yuan, I love you! Me too! Agree! Bai Yuan replied, ...Women! Everyone in the dormitory burst intoughter. Li Xueqing was woken up by theughter. But seeing that everyone was still in bed, she curled up under her nket and continued sleeping soundly. At 7 am, the girls finally gathered. The men who had foolishly woken up at 5 am looked at them resentfully, with jealousy written all over their faces! Ma Lin got the teams in order and very soon, the other instructors came in. The indoor training room was not as spacious as the outdoors. But it was enough for everyone to practice in. Unexpectedly, besides the Swift Eagle members, who had been the instructors all this time, there was another rare face. The girls became excited when they noticed this person. Chapter 645 - Feng Yiran: I Just Want to Beat Up Leader Mu

Chapter 645: Feng Yiran: I Just Want to Beat Up Leader Mu

The weather had turned cold. The man was wearing a stiff-cored dark gray long coat, a dark-colored shirt, and straight ck trousers. His dressing made him seem even taller, and his posture more upright. He was dressed simply, but it had to be said that he was very attractive. It was Li Beinians first time seeing Mu Xichen dressed like this. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly averted her gaze and tried not to look his way. But even if she didnt look, she couldnt stop the others from oogling. Wang Shao was the most excited. She stood up straight and mumbled, Oh my god, hes so handsome even when hes not in a suit. Oh no, I think Im going to explode! Yes! Guan Yueyuns face was flushed as she stared at Mu Xichen enthusiastically. Zhao Youer and Li Xueqing were whispering something to each other. At the same time, Li Beinian sensed the burning gaze of someone from behind, it was as though it was boring two holes through her. Without a doubt, it was Feng Yiran. Ever since that incident, Feng Yiran had been behaving like aplete stranger. Whenever he saw her, he would take a detour. Li Beinian had heard Zhao Youer mention this to Wang Shao a few times. It seemed... Feng Yiran had been secretly crying in the dormitory. This news had spread throughout the team. Li Beinian felt guilty, and she knew what she had to do. She feigned ignorance, and the days passed. Todays fighting practice is the same as what youve been doing the past few days. You can choose your own opponents. Its not limited to those in the group. Yang Dawus voice was loud and full of vigor. Of course, if you have the guts and arent afraid of being beaten, you can challenge us directly. Bai Yuan interrupted cheekily. We will always be at your service! The crowd was getting bolder and booed them when they heard this. I have a question then! Suddenly, a loud voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked over and saw that it was Feng Yiran. His expression was resolute. He looked straight ahead and said, Can I challenge the person with the highest military rank here? The highest military rank, in the past. With those words, everyones attention turned to Mu Xichen. I heard that Leader Mu used to be a Major General! Feng Yiran looked at Mu Xichen. I also heard that you have outstanding military achievements, are upright in character, and have extraordinary skills. Whoever spars with you will definitely improve very quickly. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow in surprise and looked at the man calmly. Yang Dawu frowned slightly and said, Feng Yiran, dont overestimate yourself. No one in the team is his match, Marlin said with a straight face. Hes the captain and the strongest. Is that so? Feng Yiran looked doubtful. Leader Mu is too young. Im a little suspicious. Chi! Hahaha! Damn, this kid is bold. Bai Yuan rubbed his hands together. The grass on the grave of the previous person who said the same thing is taller than you now. Of course, this was a joke. Everyone burst intoughter. They looked at Feng Yiran mockingly and then at Mu Xichen, who had always been a mysterious man. Mu Xichen subtly smiled and said, Sure. Boss, I dont think its a good idea? Bai Yuan said deliberately. What if you crippled him? Feng Yiran could tell that Bai Yuan was trying to scare him, but undeterred, he continued, I just want to hit him. Im not afraid of being crippled. Damn, this kid has guts! Wait, he said he wanted to hit him, not challenge him. Tsk tsk! Chapter 646 - What Is the Relationship Between Beinian and Leader Mu (1)

Chapter 646: What Is the Rtionship Between Beinian and Leader Mu (1)

Jiang Chun coughed lightly and shouted, Feng Yiran, forget it. How about I fight you? No! Feng Yiran was very firm. I want to hit him. Li Beinians expression darkened and she turned to look at Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran nced at her and suddenly smiled. Youre finally looking at me. His almost silly smile made Li Beinian feel guilty all of a sudden. Confronted by the stares from everyone around her, Li Beinian could only turn back. Mu Xichen glowered at Feng Yirans remark. Narrowing his eyes, he said arrogantly with a slight smirk, Come on then. Wang Shao jumped up excitedly and eximed, Hes so handsome! So dashing! Ahhh! Guan Yueyun also looked at Mu Xichen excitedly and grabbed Wang Shaos hand in eager anticipation. Li Beinian was stumped. Damn it, thats my man! However, Li Beinian could not say this aloud. Feng Yiran walked towards Mu Xichen and said, My honour. Mu Xichen eyed him for a moment before shifting his gaze to Li Beinian. Li Beinian stood at the front of the crowd. She could feel the others looking at her. Mu Xichen walked towards her. Wang Shao widened her eyes and looked at Li Beinian, then at Mu Xichen. Li Beinian subconsciously retreated while Mu Xichen took a step forward. He reached out to remove the hat from her head and ced it on his own. Ahhhhh! Why, Leader Mu, Ill give you my hat. It smells really good! Wang Shao looked like she was close to tears. Leader Mu, please consider me! Li Beinian turned scarlet and pulled Wang Shao back. Alright, be quiet already. Wang Shao hugged Li Beinians neck and pretended to sob. Oh my god, why didnt he take mine? Indeed, good looks is everything, ahhhhh! Li Beinian hugged her back, not knowing what to say. Feng Yiran was furious. Although he was aware of their rtionship, he was nevertheless annoyed at seeing Mu Xichen take Li Beinians hat in such an ambiguous manner. What is Leader Mu doing with a womans hat! Mu Xichen pressed the cap down firmly on his head. The size was wrong. Mu Xichen adjusted it, but it was pitifully small. He then replied unhurriedly, You attack, I defend. If my hat falls off, I lose. F*ck! How insulting! Whats the meaning of that? It would fall off at the slightest knock! Reporting! Major General, you cant insult people like this. Its too hurtful! Reporting, Feng Yiran is notpeting anymore. We will fight by ourselves! Feng Yiran stood up straight and said, I want to fight, I ept it! Feng Yiran, are you stupid? If you send yourself up to be trampled on, it wont be glorious even if you win! Exactly. Come back, stop fighting! Jiang Chun pulled a long face as well and ordered, Feng Yiran,e back here! However, Feng Yiran did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and said, Lets begin. Mu Xichen was wearing a long cashmere coat. Although it wasnt thick, it did hinder his movements. Everyone could tell. Liu Wei said, Leader Mu, I suggest you take off your jacket. No need for that. Mu Xichen stood upright and faced Feng Yirans challenge. Leader Mu. Li Beinian finally spoke. Its better to take it off. Otherwise, it could get in the way. Chapter 647 - What Exactly Is Beinian’s Relationship with Leader Mu (2)

Chapter 647: What Exactly Is Beinians Rtionship with Leader Mu (2)

Mu Xichen finally turned to look at her with his deep eyes. Immediately, he took off his jacket and tossed it to Li Beinian. Li Beinian caught the heavy garment with her hands. Ahhh! It set Wang Shao off again. Clothes, clothes, Leader Mus clothes! As Wang Shao spoke, she reached out to grab it. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen said, Dont dirty it. This was dirtier than the other sort of dirty. Li Beinian understood what he meant. She held the garment in her arms, evading Wang Shaos clutches, and said, Look, theyre starting to fight. Wang Shao wasnt a fool. She heard Mu Xichen and knew that Li Beinian was being protective. Only, she was protecting a piece of clothing. Wang Shao looked enviously at thisrade whom her idol favored time and again. With glistening eyes and a pitiful expression, she begged, Let me smell it, let me smell it... Smell it? This was her mans scent, how could she let others smell it? Li Beinian held on to the coat tightly and stepped a little further away from the other girl. Right there and then, everyone had noticed how differently Mu Xichen treated Li Beinian. Just then, when Liu Wei asked Mu Xichen to removed his coat, he merely said there was no need to. Later on, when Li Beinian said the same, he immediately took the coat off without another word. Besides, apart from handing his coat over to Li Beinian, he was also wearing her hat. From the moment he entered, he only had eyes for Li Beinian. The most obvious question was C why did Feng Yiran insist on challenging Leader Mu and not anyone else? Chief Mu had attained a high military rank at a young age, so needless to say, he would be very powerful of course. However, Feng Yiran deliberately raised those doubts, so that he had a seemingly convincing reason to challenge him. On the other hand, he had openly said that this wasnt a challenge, that he only wanted to beat Mu Xichen up. So taking everything into perspective, it was obvious, Feng Yiran was confronting his love rival! Good stuff! In a crowded ce, gossip could easily be generated. And men were just as nosey as women. There were already whispers. Everyone only had one question: What was the rtionship between Beinian and Leader Mu? Everyone looked in Li Beinians direction. Li Beinian stood in the corner with Mu Xichens coat in her arms, her hands in the coat pockets. There should be stuff in his pockets. For the typical man, it would undoubtedly be a cell phone, wallet, business card, and things like that. And in fact, there were these things. On top of these, there was also a tiny metal box. It was the milk candy that Li Beinian had recently grown quite fond of. Holding his coat silently, Li Beinian couldnt help but smile. Her gaze fell on Mu Xichen and Feng Yiran. They had exchanged a few moves. Feng Yirans moves were ferocious. Besides the moves he had learned in the team, there were also many moves that he had learned before. However, although the moves looked aggressive, Mu Xichen blocked them with his hands and deflected the aggressive force with ease. After a few minutes, Mu Xichen himself didnt even have to budge an inch, let alone the hat on his head. Having observed this, the people who were initially angry at Mu Xichen for his condescending words were now speechless. The one who wanted this challenge was Feng Yiran, and the one who threatened to beat Mu Xichen up was also Feng Yiran. However, the embarrassing fact was that Feng Yiran had not even managed to touch the hem of his shirt and was already panting from exhaustion. Chapter 648 - What Exactly Is Beinian’s Relationship with Leader Mu (3)

Chapter 648: What Exactly Is Beinians Rtionship with Leader Mu (3)

On the other hand, Mu Xichen was obviously rxed and steady. His expression was calm and he did not even breathe heavily. Every time Feng Yiran attacked him, he would alwayse up with a tricky angle to deal with it. He yed Feng Yiran like a fiddle. Putting that aside for now, there was even a faint smile on his face. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, but it could not conceal his ck attitude. Obviously, Mu Xichen did not take the man seriously. The difference was too great. Feng Yiransrades were tongue-tied. While they admired Mu Xichen, they also felt a little embarrassed for Feng Yiran. On the other hand, the Swift Eagle members were so bored that they started to yawn. Obviously, they were used to seeing these things. Right from the onset, Mu Xichen had been on the defensive, but mentally, Feng Yiran was obviously crumbling. With a final roar, he charged towards Mu Xichen and aimed a kick at the most sensitive part of the mans groin. No one expected Feng Yirans rage to be of this extent. They gasped in shock. Jiang Chuns face darkened and he hollered furiously, Feng Yiran! Compared to the panic and fear of the crowd, Mu Xichen was much calmer. He grabbed the ankle of the approaching foot and lifted it forcefully. Feng Yiran fell to the ground with a loud thud. Dazed from the impact, he raised his head with great difficulty to look at Mu Xichen. Indeed, the hat had slipped and was hanging crookedly. Li Beinian strode forward and tip-toed to take the hat off Mu Xichen. She put it back on her head and said angrily, Feng Yiran, youre too despicable! Noting that the hat had not fallen to the ground, Feng Yiran couldnt hide his disappointment. Heid on the ground and suddenlyughed when he heard Li Beinians words. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Li Beinian, who was standing behind Mu Xichen. His smile widened as tears welled up. Still holding his ankle, Mu Xichen looked at him icily and said, What were you trying to do just then? Feng Yiran was a tough guy too. When he heard this, he kicked and shouted, Reporting, trying to kick you down below! The calm and indignant statement surprisingly swept away the tense atmosphere. Upon hearing this, most of the people calmed down. But the Swift Eagle members knew, Mu Xichen was probably angry. It was no secret that Feng Yiran coveted Li Beinian. Mu Xichen must have known this from the start. Now that he was being treated like this, it was obvious, this was a provocation. Mu Xichen sneered and raised his leg. Everyone was shocked and shouted, Leader Mu! Boss! What are you trying to do! Even Feng Yiran couldnt help but tense up and look at him nervously. From this angle, if Mu Xichen were to exert force, Feng Yiran would probably... be crippled. Li Beinian was shocked and panicked. She lunged forward, throwing her arms around Mu Xichens waist, then grabbed his leg with her free hand, shouting, No! Mu Xichen lowered his gaze and nced at the little womans hand. The tendons on the back of her fair and smooth hand were raised and bulging from nervousness. She pulled him back in fear that he would bring his foot down on the man. Mu Xichen had not intended to do anything. He was just out to scare Feng Yiran. However, Li Beinians behavior displeased him. Chapter 649 - What Exactly Is Beinian’s Relationship with Leader Mu (4)

Chapter 649: What Exactly Is Beinians Rtionship with Leader Mu (4)

Mu Xichen withdrew his foot and released Feng Yirans ankle. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief and pulled him to the back, chiding, What are you doing? Hes no match for you, why be so calctive with him! Why are you so nervous? Mu Xichen turned around and held her in his arms. He adjusted her military cap and said resentfully, Are you only allowing others to provoke me and not allowing me to retaliate? Li Beinian was exasperated. Just as she was about to reply, she suddenly realized that there were many people looking at them. She suddenly remembered that she was in the military zone! Their current position... was rather ambiguous, ahhhhh! Immediately, she pushed Mu Xichen away. Feeling a little embarrassed, she turned red. She quickly stuffed the clothes back into his hands and ran towards Liu Wei. Guan Yueyuns eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Beinian. Li Xueqing, on the other hand, was a little indignant, but she did not say anything. Her eyes darted around, as though thinking of something. Amidst this, Jiang Chun was already helping Feng Yiran up. Feng Yirans eyes were frighteningly bloodshot. He wiped them and said somewhat dejectedly, I lost. He had lostpletely. Mu Xichen said as he put on his coat unhurriedly, Your courage ismendable. Those words fell on Feng Yiran like a pile of heavy rocks, so that he was unable to raise his head. His courage wasmendable. Did he mean courage to challenge him, or was he saying that he had the guts to seek trouble and not believe that Li Beinian was his woman? Regardless of which, it was enough topletely crush Feng Yirans pathetic self-esteem. Feng Yiran was breathing heavily as he gave a proper salute and shouted, Reporting! I wish to apply for leave! Yang Dawu eyed the man for a moment and nodded. Permission granted. Feng Yiran quickly turned around and walked out. It was pouring outside and thunder was rumbling. Rain drifted in from all the windows and fell on Feng Yiran, making him look particrly deste. With his departure, Li Beinian became the target of public criticism. Almost everyone was looking at her. She stood behind Liu Wei, her posture straight and her expression normal. She was a little distracted, however, during the fight that followed. Now that there was one person missing, there had to be someone to practice with the instructor. As Jiang Chun fought with Yang Dawu, Jiang Chun panted and asked, Instructor Yang, Feng Yiran is my junior. I cant bear to see him like that. Id like to ask, does Leader Mu like Beinian? Yang Dawu was silent for a moment, then he said, The two of them are doing well. Tell that kid to give up. Jiang Chun understood. He shouted and went forward with all his might. Li Beinian and Liu Wei were equally matched. But as they fought, Liu Wei gained the upper hand. Li Beinian was not in the groove. Liu Wei could tell. During the break, Liu Wei tossed her water bottle over and sat down beside her. Feng Yiran is heartbroken. Hes serious about you. Li Beinian could tell of course. And because she could tell, she was rather baffled and sighed. Liu Wei took a sip of water and asked quietly, The person you were out on a date with was Leader Mu, right? Uh-huh. Liu Weiughed and said, He has good taste. He seems to like you quite a bit. Every time hees, his eyes are on you. Chapter 650 - Who’s Done For (1)

Chapter 650: Whos Done For (1)

Li Beinian was embarrassed and her cheeks burned. However, there was a sweet sensation in her heart. Liu Wei sighed. I just feel that its a pity for Feng Yiran. Hes an honest kid. Sigh. As they spoke, Wang Shao walked towards them. When she saw the two people sitting on the ground, she squatted beside them and asked, Beinian, are you and Leader Mu together? Li Beinian was extremely embarrassed. However, she also knew that after what Feng Yiran had done and how Mu Xichen had deliberately tricked her, even if she were to deny it, they wouldnt believe her. Confronted by Wang Shaos intense stare, Li Beinian finally nodded. Wang Shao was heartbroken. She sat down with her hand over her heart, lookingpletely shattered, and wailed, Why? I didnt expect you to be the least interested in him and have already secretly hooked up with him. Ahhh! Youve hidden it too well! Li Beinian was relieved to see Wang Shaos reaction. The girl had a big heart and given her reaction, she probably wasnt really upset. Li Beinian rxed a little and said, Weve known each other for a long time. Weve been together for a while. Really? Wang Shao was skeptical, but almost immediately, she looked sad. My dream boyfriend ended before it even started, humph! Liu Weiughed and nudged her face with her tumbler. You can forget about it. Even Feng Yiran hasnt said anything! At the mention of Feng Yiran, Wang Shao immediately became serious and said angrily, Feng Yiran must have known about it. That was probably why he challenged Leader Mu. This guy... Zhao Youer walked over and sat down in front of them. So its true. I didnt believe it when Xueqing said it. Li Xueqing? Thats right. Wang Shao followed Zhao Youers lead into this topic. Xueqing told us that you have a good rtionship with Leader Mu. Didnt you take a day offst time? She said you went on a date, haha! Oh... Strictly speaking, it was a date. Li Beinian thought to herself. Soon, Li Beinian realized that Li Xueqing seemed to have disappeared again. The team quickly dispersed. Seeing that everyone already knew about it, Li Beinian no longer had any worries. She walked towards Mu Xichen and without a word, gave him a kick, saying, You did it on purpose! Mu Xichen chuckled and pulled her towards himself. On purpose? Li Beinian was even angrier when she saw that he feigned innocence, and hit him on his stomach. You stinker, we had agreed to keep it a secret. After what you did, everyone knows about it now! Mu Xichen asked innocently, Do I stink? He pulled her into his embrace. Have a good sniff. Where do I stink? There were still people around, and this scene attracted a lot of attention of course. Li Beinian turned a bright scarlet and kicked him. Get lost! She then ran away from him and tried to catch up with the other girls from the team. Wang Shao wailed, Public disy of affection! Public disy of affection! Zhao Youer sighed in envy. Guan Yueyun clenched and unclenched her hands a few times. She looked a little disappointed and seemed to be thinking about something. Liu Wei gave them a light push and urged them on, Lets go, lets go. Watching public disys of affection isnt going to fill your stomach. We have another practice session in the afternoon. Li Beinian came up to them. She was a little embarrassed when she overheard their remarks and held out some milk candy on her open palm, asking, Would you like some candies? Wang Shao went limp, leaning all her weight on Guan Yueyun and said hopelessly, Even the wedding candy has been distributed. We have no more hope.. Chapter 651 - Who’s Done for 2

Chapter 651: Whos Done for 2

Theyughed and shoved each other jokingly as they walked on. However, as they were nearing the cafeteria, Li Beinian asked, Wheres Li Xueqing? Guan Yueyun replied, I dont know. Maybe she was too sad and hid away to cry, Wang Shao added. Zhao Youer thought for a moment and said, Ive noticed shes been ying on her cell phone secretly for the past two days. New recruits were not allowed to use their cell phones. Hence, during this period, they rarely knew what was happening in the outside world. Although they were holding on to their own cell phones in the dormitory, these were normally stowed away in the cab and rarely taken out. Firstly, it was because of this rule. Secondly, the reception in this area was rather poor. Even a phone call would easily be disconnected. If one wanted to y on the cell phone, the only ces one could do it were the back of the dormitory block or in the forest. There was a signal reinforcement device in the forest. This was to prevent people from falling behind in a battle simtion, or so that there was a channel ofmunication in critical situations. Zhao Youers words did not cause much of a stir. However, they were like a nail that had been silently buried into Li Beinians heart. While eating, Li Beinian heard the men talking about her. The topic was about that matter regarding Feng Yiran, Leader Mu and herself. However, very quickly, the topic changed to something that the men were interested in. This was the fundamental difference between men gossiping and women gossiping. Women liked to get to the bottom of things and would talk about it till the cows came home. However, the men would merely say a few words and let the matter pass, the topic woulde to an end quickly. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief, but Li Xueqing was still lurking at the back of her mind. Feng Yiran was in a bad mood. Really, really bad mood. He was a person who kept a low profile, but the way had always been paved for him, in every aspect, since he was young. Things had always gone smoothly for him. Now he had suffered a huge setback, because of both Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. But at the end of the day, he had been defeated by himself. Because he had always been so sessful, he had naively thought that things would work out smoothly, for sure, in his rtionship. Now that he was being beaten down by this setback, he had troubleing to terms with it. The rain gradually lightened. Feng Yiran walked alone into the little forest without an umbre. It was here that he saw Mu Xichen and Li Beinian thest time. Feng Yiran was madly jealous, but he was powerless to fight for it. Unconsciously, he strode over one waterhole after another and entered the little forest. Suddenly, he heard a woman talking. Her voice was familiar. Feng Yiran had been interacting with her for more than a month now and recognized her voice immediately. Li Xueqing had sneaked out while everyones attention was on Li Beinian. Her thoughts were full of what was going to happen the next day. She was so excited that her whole body was shaking. She had sneaked back to the dormitory and tried to use her phone. Sure enough, there waspletely no signal! With the cell phone in her hand, she donned her raincoat and took a route that would have reduced her chances of being seen. She walked all the way until she got to the back of the dormitory building and entered the little forest. Only then did she receive a weak signal. However, this signal was pitifully weak. There was a location, though, that would have a signalthe leaders office! If only she would dare to enter. Obviously, she didnt. Relying on the weak signal, Li Xueqing opened WeChat. Having struggled with multiple attempts, she finally saw Lin Kerous message: Its done. Chapter 652 - Who’s Done for (3)

Chapter 652: Whos Done for (3)

Li Xueqing opened the message excitedly and a short video popped up. Her heart pounded as she watched the short video that Lin Kerou sent through. In the video, a few men in raincoats were digging a hole. The surroundings were covered by trees and the rain wasing down mercilessly. It looked gloomy. And in the middle of this group of people, there was a deep pit the depth of a persons height. It looked terrifying. Li Xueqing dialed Lin Kerous number. The other party picked up after a long time. Once the line was connected, Li Xueqing shouted excitedly, Are you ready? Are you sure your people cane? The signal quality was very poor and Lin Kerous voice could be heard only intermittently. Sure... you... fine... Li Xueqing only heard sure. Since Lin Kerou was sure, there should be no other issues. Li Xueqing heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, Its great that it works. Ive prepared the bait. Since shes such apetitive person, shed definitely look for it. It will probably be raining again, and the ce is remote. There will be no help when she falls into the pit. Li Xueqing sneered. Shes definitely done for this time! The cell phone suddenly picked up the signal. Lin Kerous voice could be heard clearly. Well rely on you then. So weve got an agreement. Dont talk to her so much. You pig brain. If you should fail, this will be thest time Im working with you. Is there even a next time? Li Xueqingughed icily. This will be enough to destroy her? The old men in the mountains have never seen a woman and are used to rough work. They must be pretty brutal. If she manages to escape, my head is yours! Dont speak too soon. Lin Kerous spoke softly and unhurriedly. Its not like you dont know how luck is always with her. By the way, I heard that Mu Xichen is as well. Yes! Li Xueqing said indignantly. I only found out yesterday that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen are married! My god, shes only just broken off her engagement with Eldest Young Master Mu. To think that my father was persuading her to win Eldest Young Master Mu back. But you know, Li Beinian actually wants to cut off ties with Dad? Shes crazy! Feng Yiran quietly approached. He did not expect to hear such big news! Li Xueqing and Li Beinian actually shared the same father? How could that be possible! Everyone knew that Li Xueqing was the heiress of Dawn Entertainment! Hence, everyone understood why Li Xueqing was so haughty and threw tantrums all the time. After all, Dawn Entertainment was a bigpany and the girl would have been spoilt from the time she was a child. And Li Beinian and Li Xueqing were sisters? How could two people who were sopletely different be sisters? Feng Yiran found it unbelievable. However, he quickly suppressed the shock he was feeling and continued listening. Li Xueqing didnt realize that her words had been overheard. She continued happily, But its good that shes cut off all ties. Im really afraid that her rtionship with Dawn Entertainment will be exposed. Then, all the scandals that I had nned previously would be in vain. Lin Kerou was a little surprised and said delicately, possibly even mockingly, You actually nned scandals? Li Xueqing sneered. Why not? I was the one who spread the scandal of Li Beinian having an affair with that old man of Sheng An. However, its all true. But think about it, if I didnt get my mother to operate behind the scenes, how could this news have spread? It would have been quashed by public rtions! Chapter 653 - Who’s Done for (4)

Chapter 653: Whos Done for (4)

Feng Yiran was furious upon hearing all these. So it was all Li Xueqings doing! Just as he was about to approach her to reason with her, another thought urred to him. Li Xueqing just said that someone was done for. Who was doomed? Before he could figure it out, he heard her say, No matter what, as long as shes sold into the mountains by human traffickers, her life will be ruined. As long as she falls into that pit and is dragged onto a tractor, whatever Sheng An, Dawn, celebrity, Starlight Road will no longer have anything to do with her. And you can be with Mu Donglin without worries. Lin Kerou added further to this, And you will have your chance to get close to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen? Li Xueqing gave an icyugh. Im not counting on it, but seeing how close they are makes me ufortable. As long as I can break Li Beinian, Mu Xichen wont be able to hold it together for long either. Lin Kerouughed. Arent you afraid that Mu Xichen will take revenge on you when he finds out? Who would know? Li Xueqing smiled smugly. Who would know that apart from the sensor arranged by the organizers, theres also the one Ive prepared for Li Beinian as bait? When the timees, Li Beinian will run to that ce alone. Who would know why she did that? As long as the bait disappears along with her, there will be no evidence. I didnt expect you to think of such a thing. Hahaha, this is a wless n. Li Xueqing was smug. After discussing some details with Lin Kerou, she hung up and walked back. And all this time, Feng Yiran kept silent. Li Xueqing didnt even notice his presence. But now he knew clearly what her n was. By tomorrow evening, a tractor would be waiting at the border of Guang Sheng, to drag Li Beinian away. At that point, she would be sold into the mountains and her arms would be broken. The cold rain fell mercilessly on him. The surrounding vegetation rustled as the raindrops fell on them and hit their surfaces with a ssh. Feng Yiran shivered as he looked at Li Xueqings back view. He thought carefully about what he had overheard. By the time Li Xueqing arrived at the cafeteria, everyone was almost done eating. Seeing that Li Xueqing had turned up for the final serving and had gobbled down two to three eggs one after another, someone was tempted to make a remark. However, noticing that she was in an extremely good mood and had not said a word, they decided to leave her alone. After the meal, Li Beinian did not return to the dormitory to rest. Instead, she went to the leaders office. A few of them had gathered there, eating. Mu Xichen, who obviously had had his fill, was sitting on Yang Dawus seat. When they saw Li Beinian walk in, a few of them tactfully excused themselves. Li Beinian walked over and looked straight at Mu Xichen, saying, What you just said was too much. Mu Xichen had not expected her toe all this way to criticize him. He raised his eyebrow slightly and said, What did I say? Commendable courage? You might as well have just insulted him for not being able to withstand a single blow. Mu Xichen agreed deeply. Indeed, hes so weak. Then he looked up at her and said nonchntly, Why, are you feeling sorry for him? Li Beinian red at him and sat down on hisp. We still have to film together in the future. Youre not giving me face by saying this. Chapter 654 - Who’s Done for (5)

Chapter 654: Whos Done for (5)

One has to earn his own dignity. Mu Xichen held her firmly. Ive done enough in giving him face by not pointing out that he had disgraced himself. As he spoke, he drew her closer towards himself and started to grope her. It had been a while since theyst met, and Li Beinian did not stop him. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian reached out to pinch his face and said, You have the audacity. Youve been a soldier for so many years and now youre nit-picking with this young master. Whatever for! He covets my woman, so shouldnt I be nit-picking? Mu Xichen wasnt embarrassed at all. He wrapped her in his coat and lowered his head to kiss her face. Whats mine is mine. And its for my eyes only. I wont pay attention to him. Mu Xichen snorted. It would be the end of you if you should pay any attention to him. As he spoke, his lips moved from her face to her lips. I will kill you. As soon as he had said this, she found his mouth sealed over hers as he wrapped his arms around her, sucking all the air out of her. Although Mu Xichen was here today, he didnt seem to have any intention of taking a break. It was a rainy day and the weather was a little cold. Everyone was having afortable afternoon nap. Sofortable that they had no desire to get up. Hence, no one noticed that Li Beinian was missing again over lunch break. She was sleeping somewhere else. Leaning into his warm embrace, her breathing was even. When Yang Dawu knocked on the door and entered, he saw Mu Xichen holding the sleeping Li Beinian and looking gently into her face. Mu Xichen shushed the man. Yang Dawu silently took a step back. However, a thought suddenly urred to him and he said, Mingye is waiting for you downstairs. Arent you going to work? Let him wait. Mu Xichens voice was very faint. He held the girl in his arms and spoke very softly. Yang Dawu roared silently. However, he appeared calm as he shut the door, reminding the other man, Lunch break is only for an hour. Its about time to gather. Mmm... Li Beinian stretched her back.Is it time to fall in? Not yet, go back to sleep. Mmm.... Li Beinian snuggled into his embrace and fell asleep again. Yang Dawu really wanted to flip the table, but he quickly retreated. Mu Xichen had to go to work in the afternoon, hence he got ready to leave after Li Beinian had woken up. Hugging her reluctantly, he said, Be careful in thebat exercise tomorrow. I have to make a trip home. To Tong State? Mm. Mu Xichen replied casually. Well make another trip together after your traininges to an end. Ok. In the afternoon, they practiced for the following daysbat exercise and were given a briefing on the rules. In addition, given the disparity in capabilities, they were regrouped to avoid situations of extreme strength or weakness. Todays grouping was more interesting, there were five to a group. Li Beinian was in the same group as Guan Yueyun, Ma Zheng, and another man whose overall score was above average. After regrouping, they spent the rest of the time doing activities of their own choice. Feng Yiran was a little distracted. He looked at Li Beinian from time to time, and seemed to have something on his mind. Li Beinian pretended not to notice and continued with her work. That night, everyone went to bed early. The next day. The rain was much lighter than the day before. However, the surroundings were wet and the environment was definitely notfortable. Everyone put on their army green raincoats and very quickly split themselves up into their groups. Chapter 655 - Li Xueqing’s Plan

Chapter 655: Li Xueqings n

The rules were simple. There were a total of 20 people, and thebat team was split into four groups of five. Everyone would be assigned a sensor. The mission target could be detected on the sensor. The target was hidden in the forest, and the team had to find out the exact location. Only when they were within 50 meters of the mission target would the sensor rm sound. However, they still had to search for the exact location themselves. In a span of eight hours, whoever found the mission target first would win. There was also a headcount program that allowed yers to kill their own team members. Whoever collected the highest number of heads would get another reward. When a team member had been killed, they had to return to the periphery of the forest and could no longer participate in the game. However, at the end of eight hours, regardless of whether one had achieved the mission goal, they had to return to the periphery of the forest. It was best for teams to work together, or they would be easily killed. In order to survive right to the end, one would have to avoid being killed, or their teammates would be endangered. After the rules of the game had been exined, everyone was given a days worth of ration and water, which they ced in their backpacks. As they were getting ready to enter thebat grounds, Li Beinian cheered Guan Yueyun on. Suddenly, she sensed someone looking at her. She looked in that direction and realized it was Feng Yiran. He looked as though he had something to say, however after some thought, he did not speak. Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian as well, and seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Soon, the game started. The moment they entered, everyone felt a sense of threat. Guan Yueyun had always been the petite one who needed protection the most. For safety reasons, Li Beinian personally took her alongside. There was still a long way to go. If a teammate were to be killed, they would lose a lot of help. Everyone was moving towards the mission target. It was worth mentioning that it was a very smooth start. But just as Li Beinian led the team into the center of the forest, amotion started among the people. Theres an ambush! someone shouted. Li Beinian held Guan Yueyuns hand and lowered her body. Suddenly, a mechanical scream came from behind her. Following this rm, one of the teams sensors turned from green to red. Obviously, he had been killed. He growled in frustration, but could only resign himself to fate and walked back to the periphery of the forest. Guan Yueyun said, Beinian, you have really quick reflexes! Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief. Dont let your guard down. These people are cunning. Guan Yueyun nodded and said, Lets also ambush others. Ok. Having reached a consensus, Li Beinian and Guan Yueyun set out toy ambushes and eventually killed four people. As they got closer to the center, the number of people lying in ambush increased. At the same time, more and more people were sent back to the periphery. There had been a lot of rain ofte. Although it wasnt raining today, dampness caused by the rain in the forest hung heavily in the air. The soil became softer as they walked on. At the same time, the footsteps became lighter. Everyone trod carefully. Although they were wearing raincoats, the surrounding vegetation was overgrown and the leaves were full of water droplets. It was inevitable that water would flow in through the gaps and wet their clothes. The weather was already cold, and with their wet clothes, Guan Yueyun shivered from the cold. Li Beinian was tall, however Guan Yueyun was the most petite one in the team, standing at only 1.5 meters. Given this, Li Beinian carried her and walked forward. Suddenly, she saw a sh of green light. An enemy! Chapter 656 - Being Ambushed!

Chapter 656: Being Ambushed!

Stunned, Li Beinian pressed Guan Yueyun down. Theres an ambush! Sure enough, as if confirming her words, a mechanical voice sounded again. Ouch! Another teammate had been killed. Ma Zheng was extremely bewildered and said, Your reflexes are fast. Why dont you protect me in your embrace too. Dream on, go away! Liu Weiughed, being the person who shot dead the other person. She nced at Li Beinians protective stance over Guan Yueyun and remarked, Excellent, boyfriend power! Thats true. Li Beinian said smugly. Ill take care of Xiao Guan from now on. Guan Yueyun was a little embarrassed, but lowered her head and smiled quite happily. There was definitely no advantage to be gained from a confrontation. The two teams were wary of each other and had gone their separate ways. The deeper they went, the thicker the trees became. Guan Yueyun was getting colder. Beinian, are you cold? Li Beinian was in good health and found the weather rather cool rather than cold. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian said, If you cant take it, you can go back first. But dont let the enemy get you. Were the only two seedlings left in our team. We havent found the object yet. Guan Yueyun nodded. Indeed she couldnt stand the cold anymore. Ill be on my guard and make my way back. I really cant take it anymore. Ok. Guan Yueyuns physical condition was nothing like hers. Li Beinian understood that. It would be a huge loss if she got sick. However, no matter how hard she tried to take precaution, she was eventually taken by the enemy. Someone aimed the sensor at her waist and immediately it let out a mechanical Ouch!. Damn it, thief! Ive been watching her for a long time. Senior Jiang Chun, how dare you steal her from me! Hahaha! The word thief made Guan Yueyun blush. She had always been thin-skinned. When she heard this, she nced at that person. Jiang Chun burst intoughter. Xiao Guan, wheres your boyfriend? Why did she leave you here alone? Guan Yueyun blushed and exined, She went in. I was too cold so I was heading back. I couldnt take it anymore. Jiang Chun understood and said, Be careful, then. Thank you for the headcount. Guan Yueyun was furious, but there was nothing she could do. Just as she was about to leave, a man walked up to her. It was Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran looked at the sensor on Guan Yueyuns waist and said, Youve been killed too. Lets go back together. Guan Yueyun nodded eagerly. It was when Guan Yueyun and Feng Yiran were walking back together that the former realized that he had also been killed by Jiang Chun. The instructors had very cleverly arranged the teams such that the good yers were well-distributed. As they walked, Feng Yiran asked about where Li Beinian had gone. Guan Yueyun exined. She looked up at Feng Yiran, thought for a moment, and said, Beinian is a good person. She has always been loyal and will protect other girls. Shes upfront and frank about her feelings for others. Feng Yiran, shes been with Leader Mu for a long time. However, you know what its like, being in our profession. Its good to keep such things confidential. Feng Yiran smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew. He just didnt expect that even Xiao Guan would say such things. He didnt mind though, and in fact was relieved and said, I know. Beinian is a good person. I was being too rash. I didnt have the experience to deal with such things in the past, but I wont behave so foolishly in the future. Chapter 657 - She Had Fallen Into the Trap

Chapter 657: She Had Fallen Into the Trap

Guan Yueyun responded with a smile and said, Its good that you can ept it. Beinian is really good, and so are you. You will find someone better in the future. Feng Yiran smiled and kept silent. However, he quickly asked her, Is Beinian walking into the forest alone? Uh huh. Our teammates have all been killed. Only Beinian is left. Guan Yueyun was a little embarrassed. If it werent for Beinian protecting me, I wouldnt havested this long. Shes really capable. Feng Yiran nodded and turned around. The sky was gray and overcast. Behind them was a scene of lush greenery after the rain and the bleakness of winter. The rain-soaked trees swayed in the winds, rustling noisily. He prayed that she would be safe. Li Beinian searched for a long time before the sensor finally started to sh. A little excited, she kept her eyes on the sensor and quickened her pace. Suddenly, she sensed that she was being watched. That feeling overwhelmed her rather suddenly. She remained calm and pretended to rest for a while. Then, she looked around. There was nothing unusual. However, Li Beinian was now even more certain that someone was following her. The deeper they went, the more ambushes there were. Although Li Beinian believed that she was probably the first person to havee this far, she couldnt let her guard down. Sure enough, she was ambushed again. Li Beinians expression did not change as she continued to walk further in. The person behind her continued to follow her even after the sh of the sensor disappeared. She turned around, intending to look for the mission target. But she feared that if she were to dash out suddenly, she would be killed and all her efforts would be in vain. Hence, she pretended to be calm and walked on. However, that person seemed to be at odds with her and followed closely behind her. Li Beinians mind was filled with countless thoughts. The weather wasnt the best today and she couldnt tell the time, but there was a countdown on the sensor. It had been more than three hours since they entered. Almost half of the eight hours had passed. At this point, probably the only people whom she mighte up against would be one of the team leaders C Liu Wei, Jiang Chun, or Feng Yiran. The others probably wouldnt risk following her this way. Li Beinians mind was racing. As she pondered, she suddenly ran forward. As she ran, she kept looking back. The sensor had a mirror surface. Li Beinian looked at the reflection , and realized that there was someone else. The figure was petite, a woman! On a closer look, Li Beinian realizeda| it was actually Li Xueqing? Li Beinian frowned. Li Xueqing was in Jiang Chuns group. A chauvinist like Jiang Chun wouldnt allow Li Xueqing to follow her. Beep, beep, beep. The sensor suddenly rang. Obviously, the mission target was nearby. However, the sensor had already sounded once before. Why was it ringing again from so far away? This wasnt logical! The setting of the sensor was very intuitive. The further away they were from the target, the softer the rm and the dimmer the light. The closer they were, the opposite would happen of course. Li Beinian felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, she lost her footing and eximed in surprise. Li Xueqing had followed behind Li Beinian for the longest time. When she saw Li Beinian increasing her pace and getting further away, she followed more and more closely. As Li Xueqing ran to keep up, she suddenly heard an exmation, and she became very excited. Sess! She had fallen into the trap! Chapter 658 - Self Reliance

Chapter 658: Self Reliance

As Li Xueqing ran to keep up, she suddenly heard an exmation, and she became very excited. Sess! She had fallen into the trap! At the same time, dark clouds had very quickly gathered in the sky. Boom! Apanied by a deafening p of thunder, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to exert a great pressure and the surroundings became gloomy. Li Xueqing felt an indescribable sense of oppression. However, she was extremely happy. She ran towards the empty space in her memory and saw at once the broken branches that covered it. It was a deep pit that was specially dug based on Li Beinians height. It was more than two meters deep. Once she had fallen into it, Li Beinian would find it impossible to get out. And after falling into it, she would be in despair for a few hours. However, it wouldnt be long, at most up till evening, before someone woulde and rescue her and take her into the mountains. From then on... it would be almost impossible for Li Beinian to return. Boom! The silvery-white lightning tore the dark sky in half. Large drops of rain fell, beating out a noisy symphony as they sshed against the surrounding trees. The surroundings did not dampen Li Xueqings good mood at all. She stepped forward excitedly and looked into the pit. The sensor on her waist started ringing loudly, echoing the ringing of the pager at the bottom of the pit. The sound grew louder and louder. However, there was no one in the pit. Li Xueqing was stunned. Just at this point, she felt two areas of warmth on her back. She shuddered at the sudden warmth. Before she could react, she felt the force of a strong push. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed. The next moment, she was suspended in the air and fell heavily without support. She struggled subconsciously and scraped her palms against the rough sand. A burning sensation shot from her palms through her arms. Immediately after, her feet were plunged into a deep puddle. Li Xueqing shivered as the cold water surrounded her calf. She stepped on a thin wire. In a sh, the branches and leaves of the dead tree that were just around the entrance of the hole were pulled and covered the entrance tightly. Li Xueqing panicked. A bone-piercing coldness seeped in from under her feet. Li Xueqing looked at her hands that were covered in blood and cried helplessly, Help... help! Her voice began to fade, turning from panicky to frightened, all in a sh. She looked up and caught a sh of Li Beinians face through the gaps of the leaves. Li Beinian looked indifferently at the deep pit before her that was obscured by a bunch of tree branches. She felt a chill in her heart and was terrified. Li Xueqing had actually created such a huge trap for her. Furthermore, this hole was so deep that even she would have a hard time getting out. Li Xueqing was truly frightened now. She knew better than anyone else that the rain was heavy and the pit was filling up. The surrounding water would pool. Given this terrain, if the human traffickers didnte to get her out... And given her height, she would probably drown soon! Li Xueqing was on the verge of breaking down. In all her cleverness, she had not expected that Li Beinian, who was supposed to have fallen in and called for help, would be standing there perfectly unharmed, while she had be a drenched chicken at the bottom of the pit. Tears streamed down her face as she cried out loudly at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, Nian Nian, save me! Save me! I will die from the cold! After the first scream, the cries became louder. Li Xueqings voice was full of panic and regret. Nian Nian, its so cold down there. Can you get me out of here! Li Xueqing cried pitifully. She straightened her arms but couldnt touch the top of the pit. From Li Beinians angle, she could clearly see that her fingertips were less than 20 centimeters away from the hole. However, this small distance was enough to determine a persons life and death. Li Beinian did not forget the fact that this was a pit that Li Xueqing had dug for her. She was waiting for her to fall into it! What if she really did? Would Li Xueqing have saved her? The obvious answer was no. Seeing that she was indifferent, Li Xueqing continued to cry loudly. Nian Nian, Im sorry, I was wrong. I shouldnt have gone against you. I beg you to get me out of here, please just get me out of here. I beg you, Im so cold. My body is wet and theres water below. The water is rising past my waist and Ill drown! As soon as Li Xueqing said this, Li Beinian realized that the vibrating sensor on her waist had suddenly gone silent. She looked down and realized that the mission target had been destroyed. If Li Beinian wasnt wrong, the target was under this pit. When the water level reached a certain height and submerged it, the sensor would no longer be able to sense it. The water was indeed not shallow. Li Xueqing cried even louder. Nian Nian, Nian Nian, get me out of here, quick! Li Beinian looked at her for a long time before saying unhurriedly, Its your own karma. She had brought this upon herself. She didnt say this loudly, and her voice was drowned in the sound of the rain. Li Xueqing heard it clearly, however, and turned pale. Boom! A loud p of thunder apanied a sh of lightning that seemed to cut through everything surrounding them. Li Xueqings eardrums rang with the echo of the thunder. Li Beinian, on the other hand, was walking further and further away. Li Xueqing screamed in despair, Li Beinian! You cant leave! Li Beinian, save me, please save me, quick! Her voice was deste and her loud cries were quickly obliterated by the sound of the rain. It waspletely drowned out, not leaving even an echo. Li Beinian looked at the sensor on her waist. There was three and a half hours of countdown left on it. Squeezing her eyes shut, Li Beinian shook off the thought of Li Xueqing and walked back to where she remembered the rm had sounded. The rain was getting heavier and Li Beinians cor and sleeves were soaked. Judging from the situation, Li Xueqing would definitely almost freeze. In fact, not only almost freeze. Knowing very well what was going to happen next, Li Xueqing felt extremely pressured. The ground beneath her feet was bing increasingly soft as the water level continued to rise. Soon, it was past her waist. Li Xueqing stopped crying and started cursing loudly. You deserve to die, bitch! Li Beinian! You bitch, there will be retribution. You will die a horrible death. If I die here, youre not going to get away with it too! The rain continued to pour down. The sand and dried leaves created ravines on the ground and flowed into the deep pit. Li Xueqings cries went unheard in the cold rain. She struggled desperately and shouted, Help, help me. I dont want to be sold into the mountains. Save me! However, no one heard it. Li Beinian moved through the terrain sideways, carefully avoiding being detected. Along the way, she picked up a few headcounts. Even Jiang Chun was killed by her. He looked indignant, but could only resign himself to fate and walk back to the periphery. Eventually, he even said, Heroese from among the youth! Liu Wei is out here still, be careful not to get killed. Got it! Li Beinian responded and looked down at the counter on her waist. An hour had passed. Li Beinian remained in control and continued walking around. Liu Wei and Wang Shao were very careful, one guarding the front and the other guarding the back. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt defend against Li Beinians attack. Ouch! A mechanical scream was heard and Liu Weis sensor light died. Liu Wei was stunned when this happened. She spotted Li Beinian staring at them with a gun from afar. She burst out, Where did youe from! Li Beinianughed. Im walking around in broad daylight! How did you manage to kill someone in broad daylight! Wang Shao covered her sensor. She was almost in tears to see that Liu Wei had been killed. Beinian, please spare me. Our team is dead! Im the only one left in our group too. Li Beinian smiled but did not let her guard down. Liu Wei had no choice but to walk back to the periphery. Wang Shao was now left alone to face an opponent like Li Beinian. It was undoubtedly stressful. Ultimately, Wang Shao was caught off guard and killed by Li Beinian. She wanted to cry but had no tears, and could only follow Liu Wei back to the starting point. Li Beinian grinned as she collected her final headcount. Then using her sensor, she began to search for her mission target. Li Beinian sessfully found her target. She turned off the rm and looked at the countdown timer. There was only an hour left until the end of the game. Li Beinian kept her things and walked towards the ce where Li Xueqing had fallen. She had been here for more than two hours. If she continued in this weather, she might really freeze to death. Li Xueqing had already suffered the consequences of her own actions. It wouldnt be funny if she died. However, Li Beinian did not expect to hear the sound ofughter just as she neared the location. Theughter, however, was filled with lecherousness and excitement. How pretty. Sure enough, shes a beauty. Shell definitely fetch a good price! What are you doing! Li Xueqing immediately cried and struggled in the water. She shouted, Im not. Im your employer. Youve got the wrong person. The person youre supposed to be selling is not me! However, the men looked at each other as if they did not hear Li Xueqing. It would be a pity to sell her off just like that, hehe... A dark and short man wearing a raincoat rubbed his hands excitedly. Why dont we have a good time first? Getfortable. Look at the white and tender skin, Im sure doing her will feel real good. Lets not keep talking. Lets get her out of there! Li Xueqing was pulled our of the pit roughly. Li Beinian did not expect to see such a scene and suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Li Xueqing was struggling and crying desperately. It isnt me youre after. I will give you money, Ill give you a million! Let me go! Chapter 659 - To Rescue or Not

Chapter 659: To Rescue or Not

Let you go? The dark-skinned short man who was holding Li Xueqing sneered. Do you think were fools? If we let you go, youll call the police. The military zones just next door. Well be surrounded by a bunch of soldiers! As he spoke, he ced Li Xueqing on the ground. Li Xueqing had been soaking in the water for a long time and her body was cold and stiff. Now that she was on the ground, she instinctively wanted to get up and escape. However, the moment she attempted to get up, a foot came down on her waist. Li Xueqing shouted again, Let me go, I wont call for help. The person youre supposed to be selling isnt me, its Li Beinian. Save me someone! She fell onto the ground. The soil was mixed with dried branches and leaves, giving off the stench of after-rain. It stained her body and created a mess. Li Xueqing screamed hysterically. Her eyes were swollen from crying and she struggled with all her might. Li Beinian tensed up and subconsciously took a step back. She thought that Li Xueqing was just trying to lure her into this trap and y a prank on her. ording to how the team worked, if Yang Dawu and the rest could not find them, someone woulde to look for them by nighttime,test. If it werent for Li Beinian being concerned that the girl might drown in the heavy rain, she wouldnt have returned. However, it waspletely out of her expectations that Li Xueqing would employ the services of human traffickers! It would even have been fine if these people only sold her off. But most people wouldnt just do that! They might kill people, extract healthy organs, and sell these to people who needed to buy organs. If she fell into their hands, she would, without doubt, die! Li Beinians initial feelings of sympathy and willingness to rescue her immediately grew as cold as the rain that was pouring down. Her heart sank. The human traffickersughed sinisterly and grabbed Li Xueqings hair. I dont care who you are. As long as I bring a girl back today. Whether you are the person or not, you can stop dreaming about going back to where you came from. Li Xueqing screamed and yelled, You bastards! I spent so much money to employ your services, and you treat me like this... Dont worry, Ill f*ck youter. The man wiped his hands and said lewdly. He lifted Li Xueqing up and rubbed her body. Immediately, he was gleeful and excited. Shes too inexperienced. This is my first time ying with such a woman. Hahahaha! Li Beinian almost vomited in disgust. Just as she was about to turn around to get help, she saw Li Xueqing suddenly look up. That pair of swollen eyes stared at her as the girl screamed hysterically, pointing in Li Beinians direction with her hands, Theres someone there, get her! Li Beinians heart sank when she noticed Li Xueqings condition. Then she cursed aloud when the four strong men look in her direction, Damn it, Li Xueqing, what an idiot you are! Li Xueqing did not have muchbat power, so it was obviously unrealistic for Li Beinian to deal with the four men alone. Initially, she wanted to dash back to the camp to get help. Unexpectedly, not only had Li Xueqing spotted her, but created trouble and drew everyones attention to her. Li Beinians scolding made Li Xueqing cry even louder. You b*tch, dont even think of escaping if I cant. Lets all die together! Two of the four human traffickers were already running towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian turned around and dashed off. The two men were not in the least bit slow. They shouted at Li Beinian, Stop! Damn it, shes pretty fast! We cant let her escape. If she finds help, were done for! Seeing this, Li Xueqing struggled even harder. She hit and bit the person who was carrying her, but even then, she made no headway with these human traffickers who were exposed to the elements every day. Conversely, it only angered the men even more. They threw Li Xueqing into the trunk of the vehicle and gave her a tight p. Damn you, you b*tch, for bringing people to us! Lets go quickly. We have to hide them first. Otherwise, if Old Bull gets exposed and peoplee after him, we wont get a single cent. Li Xueqing screamed shrilly, You scum! Pervert! Beast! Damn it, shut this woman up! The two of them worked together to subdue her. One of them found a rope and tied her up tightly before throwing her into the back of the vehicle. Li Xueqing then realized that there were a few other women in the vehicle. Their tops were in a mess and they were half-naked. When they saw the two men, they appeared frightened and curled up in the corner of the vehicle. Li Xueqing realized that their legs were covered in bruises and there were also p marks on their faces. The air was filled with the stench of stale blood and the sounds of despair. The other person found a few rags and stuffed them into Li Xueqings mouth. F*ck, my underwear! Tsk tsk, youre lucky. Just take it that she ate you. Hurry, lets go! Li Xueqing retched and her instinct told her that she had to escape. However, the door mmed shut and darkness engulfed the space. Plop! Plop! Plop! The rainwater hit the old metal roof of the vehicle, creating a cheap and rickety sound. Li Xueqing was curled up in a corner, drenched and shivering from the cold. Hearing the desperate cries around her, she couldnt take it anymore and mmed her head repeatedly against the wall of the vehicle. However, these human traffickers seemed to have anticipated that some of them would seek death and actually stuck foam pads on those walls. She tried a few other walls, but even the hope of seeking death was dashed. Now shey in the middle of the vehiclepartment, curled up and shivering uncontrobly. She felt so helpless that even crying was meaningless. Help, help! Li Beinian had been performing physical activities all day and was already exhausted. She had no idea how long she had been running, but the two human traffickers behind her were not to be trifled with either. They were closing in on her. One of them cursed, Damn, this woman is really aggressive. Shes running so damn fast! B*tch, stop right there! Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore. As she got closer and closer to the center of the forest, she finally shouted, Help! The human traffickers did not expect Li Beinian to start shouting after being silent for so long. Only then did they realize... Damn it, she was trying to save her energy! Li Beinian panted heavily as she ran, but she did not dare to rx. Help! Help! She did not know how many people were left in the forest, but the forest was huge. She did not feel it when she entered, but at this point, the spaciousness of the woods made her despair. Li Beinian shouted a few more times, but there was only silence all around. The terrain was rather rough after the rain. Li Beinian ran until her legs were numb. Suddenly, she saw a huge mud pit. Her eyes were sharp and she sprinted towards the mud pit. The great force when the soles of her shoes stepped on the dead branches and leaves caused mud to ssh everywhere. The mud flew and sshed onto the face of one of the human traffickers behind her, causing him to curse aloud. However, right after that, she heard the sound of water sshing and another filthy round of swearing. Then the sound of footsteps gradually faded, as if shes put some distance between herself and the waterhole. However, Li Beinian did not dare to look back. She shouted at the top of her lungs again, Help! Help! When the two human traffickers saw how this was turning out, they looked at each other and said, Somethings not right. Were getting further and further away. This woman looks fair and delicate, but shes wearing a military uniform! Lets not chase her anymore. Lets go back quickly! Itll be troublesome if she should manage to get help! The two of them reached a consensus and quickly ran away. Li Beinian was dizzy from running and had no idea what was happening behind her. Finally, after another weak shout, she received a response. Whats going on! It was... Yang Dawus voice! Spurred on by the response, Li Beinian found renewed energy and ran forward. Finally, when she saw a figure in a military-green raincoat, she lost all her energy and fell to her knees. Yang Dawu was here to search for the missing team members. Shocked to see Li Beinian in this state, he quickly dashed forward. Whats going on, whats wrong? Li Beinian looked as though she was about to faint. Her muscles were tense. At the sound of his voice, she gasped heavily and her vision turned dark. Yang Dawu could tell at a nce that Li Beinian was exhausted. After a while, she recovered and said weakly, Someone, someones after me... Yang Dawu knitted his thick and dark eyebrows upon hearing these words. Whosing after you? Human... human trafficker, there are human traffickers out there... Yang Dawu was stunned. He took out his pager and said, Ma Lin, Ma Lin,e in! Li Beinian let go of the heavy burden in her heart andid t on the wet ground, turning her face towards the light rain falling from above. The surroundings were still dark. Li Xueqings words were like a lingering haze that shrouded Li Beinians mind. Ma Lins voice came over the pager. Roger that. Yang Dawu said, I found Li Beinian. And made a huge discovery... Her ears buzzed and Li Beinian felt dizzy. It was obvious that these human traffickers were repeat offenders. They were familiar with doing such things and were filthy and disgusting! Imagine the despair of any girl who fell into their hands. Li Beinian knew very well that if she told Yang Dawu about Li Xueqings situation now and someone came to her rescue, Li Xueqing might be saved. However, she knew very well that if she hadnt been on guard, she would have been the one who was taken away... Now, she had two choices before her C to say it or not? Or putting it another way... should she rescue Li Xueqing, or not? Chapter 660

Chapter 660: Untitled

Li Beinian felt weak all over as sheid on the ground. The cold spread from her back through her entire body. She felt an indescribable sense of suffocation. Her vision went dark and she felt like vomiting. She couldnt hide her disgust and her face turned pale. Yang Dawu looked at Li Beinians expression and frowned. Are you able to get up? Li Beinian did not respond and reacted only after resting for a few seconds. She opened her eyes, and then slowly moved her mouth and spoke, Li Xueqing... may be raped... theyre at the end of the woods... Yang Dawu was shocked. He was about to ask for more details, but saw that Li Beinian had shut her eyes. Gradually, her breathing calmed down. She seemed to have lost consciousness, but her eyshes were trembling slightly and she looked very ufortable. Li Beinians world was spinning. She clearly heard Yang Dawu calling out to Ma Lin and instructing him to send people to the rescue. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. It wasnt that she felt sorry for Li Xueqing. She only wanted a clear conscience. That was all. Li Xueqing heard voicesing from outside. One of them was the fiercest and roughest short, dark-skinned man. He was the loudest but the smallest, he was a fast mover and looked the fiercest among them. Li Xueqing heard him clearly. Wheres that bitch? Backpartment. Damn it, Im half dead giving chase. That b*tch was freaking fast. F*ck, shes even prettier than this. Her legs were long and thin. Imagine her screaming in bed. My god, my desire needs to be fed. Open the door! Are you in such a hurry? We have to leave quickly. If someone catches up, wed be done for! Tsk tsk, just focus on doing your own thing. Ill grab myself some appetizers first. The voice grew louder and clearer. Li Xueqing tried her best to shrink back into the group of stinky women. Her tears fell hard as she sobbed. Soon, the door opened and a short man came in with a shlight in his hand. Noticing how frightened Li Xueqing was, he was overjoyed. He shut the door behind him and the vehicle started moving. He impatiently started to loosen his pants as he rushed up to Li Xueqing with a smug smile. What are you crying for? Ill give you a good time. Ive never been in a female soldier before, f*ck! As he spoke, he removed his pants... Without untying her, he reached out to rip Li Xueqings clothes off, pulling her jacket away. The buttons burst open and bounced off the floor of the vehicle. As the jacket came off, Li Xueqings body, d in a military green singlet, was revealed. F*ck, what a body! Heughed lewdly. Stop crying now, youll have lots of opportunities to do thatter. Sheesh, it feels so good! With that, he untied her legs. Li Xueqing was crying so hard that she couldnt speak. A sense of despair consumed herpletely, leaving no room for her to feel anything else. She was wrong, she was so wrong! If she had known this would happen, she would never have trailed Li Beinian! If she hadnt followed her so closely, she wouldnt have given that b*tch a chance to retaliate. This way, the person who was about to be raped wouldnt be her, but Li Beinian! Li Xueqing cried her heart out. As soon as the rope was loosened, she started kicking out. Li Xueqing exerted all her strength, but there was no room for negotiation. Although the man was short, it was terrifying how strong he was. Furthermore, he seemed ustomed to such situations and her reaction only served to excite him even more. It didnt take long for him to remove her pants and spread her legs wide open to face him. With a sinister smile, he lowered his body. Ahhhh! Li Xueqing screamed and struggled with all her might, but she couldnt say anything. Ahhhh! Mmmmph... no... Damn it, its my lucky day C youre still a virgin. Behave yourself. Ill let you have a taste of what it means to die of desire. Ahhh! Mmmmph... no... Li Xueqings voice waspletely hoarse. It was dry and the pain was almost burning. A sense of humiliation apanying that searing pain washed over her in waves. Li Xueqing struggled even harder and tried to kick him. Caught off guard, the short man was kicked in the face and flipped over. His sinister smile vanished as his expression turned into an angry one. He grabbed Li Xueqings hair and gave her a tight p. Li Xueqing was knocked to the ground. The stench of mould mixed with the scent of blood formed an indescribable smell that made her nauseous. She retched and before she coulde back to her senses, one of her legs was lifted. The man cursed. I wanted to have fun with you, but you didnt cherish it. F***! Li Xueqing shrieked, but he lifted her up and pinned her down onto the women who were crying in despair. She felt an unprecedented sense of hopelessness and darkness. She could feel herself on top of other bodies, being pinned down, manipted and groped by a human trafficker that she did not know at all. Her voice was hoarse from the excruciating pain and she could only wail as tears rolled down from her eyes. How did things end up this way... It couldnt be real! Li Beinian should be the one being treated this way. How did it end up being her... Boom. The car shook violently. The man stumbled and fell onto the women behind him. Li Xueqing was also knocked into a pile of flesh and she felt him being pulled out of her. F*ck! The short man cursed. Son of a b*tch, can this guy drive! As soon as he had said this, she heard his aplices frightened voices. Who is it! Who are you! Ah! Who are you! In a daze, Li Xueqing sensed that the man was putting on his pants. Then, she heard the car door being thrown open. Immediately after, there were all sorts of screams. Finally... did someonee? However, who was it? Li Xueqing was pushed away by those people and fell heavily onto the floor. The pain in her lower body brought a sense of humiliation and great despair. She wept silently as she listened to the sounds around her. Very early on in the exercise, Feng Yiran had deliberately made himself an easy target to be killed, so that he had an opportunity to leave. After pretending to be upset, he quickly applied for leave then got in touch with his contact. At that point, he would pretend to be disappointed in his love life and was just passing by. It was a perfect n. However, he must not appear too early, it would seem too coincidental. However, it mustnt be toote. If Li Beinian were to be rescued by him before she suffered any losses, she would only be a little grateful to him. No way. Feng Yiran knew what kind of person Li Beinian was. Simrly, he also understood the nature of man. Men were all the same. If something like that were to happen, no typical man would be able to tolerate it. Even if Mu Xichen didnt mind, he was already Li Beinians benefactor... Feng Yiran knew that he might be somewhat despicable. However, this was inevitable. He could stop the damage in time, but what about Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen had no idea, and he wouldnt have been able to get to her in time! Feng Yiran was already waiting in his car at this junction, ording to Li Xueqings n. Sure enough, a dark blue metal truck approached. Attack! Feng Yiran took advantage of the time when the arrest was happening, and went to the back of the vehicle to open the door. The door was not locked. He swung open the doors on both sides. The stench of mould, all sorts of stale smells, including the smell of excrement, overwhelmed him. At the same time, as soon as light flooded thepartment, everyone could clearly see the scene inside. Two pale thighs filled Feng Yirans vision. A military green jacket hung on the woman and her singlet had been pushed up. There were bruises and marks on her leg from the beating. Her hair was in a mess and many broken strands were on thepartment floor next to her. She looked pathetic, and as though she had been subject to cruelty. It was not hard to imagine how much abuse she had suffered. Pain shot through Feng Yirans heart. This scene caused him immediate regret. He immediately dashed up and shouted, Beinian! His voice was filled with pain and sadness. Feng Yiran helped the woman up and reached out to part her hair. But when he saw her face, he was stunned and eximed, Its you?! Li Xueqing suddenly heard Feng Yirans voice. The funny thing was, he was actually calling her Li Beinian! In a daze, Li Xueqing saw Feng Yirans face. She whimpered and cried non-stop. Feng Yiran was shocked to see her in this state. He did not expect that Li Xueqing, who had obviously been raped and lying here in a sorry state, would be the one! Although shocked, he immediately reached out to pull out the gag out from Li Xueqings mouth. Feng Yiran lowered his head to untie her hands. Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her. Li Xueqing shouted in fear, Be careful! However, it was toote. Feng Yiran had been hit hard by the baseball bat and immediately fell to the ground. Li Xueqing was terrified. She looked at the human trafficker who had just abused her and screamed. Go away! Help! Help! The short mans face was covered in blood and bruises. It was obvious that he had gone through a fierce battle. At the sound of Li Xueqings scream, he wiped the blood off his face and said coldly, Damn you, you b*tch. How dare you bring these people here. Ill kill all of you and dig out your organs to make a fortune! Ha. A sneer apanied by a look of disdain. Say that again? This voice... was strangely familiar! Li Xueqing turned to look. Gu Mingye was standing on the ground and looking in their direction. Seeing Gu Mingyes face, Li Xueqing burst into tears again. She couldnt help but look behind him for another figure. He was... the man who had peered down the pit she was in, squinted and left her in despair. Chapter 661 - She Said That You Were the One Who Pushed Her Into the Pit

Chapter 661: She Said That You Were the One Who Pushed Her Into the Pit

At the same time, behind Gu Mingye, the military vehicles closed in one by one... Soldiers in military green uniforms alighted one after another. The short and dark-skinned mans expression changed and he subconsciously stepped back. Then, he looked at the approaching people and grabbed Li Xueqing. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed and tensed up. The short man yanked Li Xueqing from thepartment floor and positioned her in front of him. Li Xueqing could clearly see that some of the officers were looking sideways, as though they had seen something they shouldnt have. The sense of humiliation suddenly seemed to permeate her veins and pores. Li Xueqing shut her eyes and sniffed, but she couldnt stop herself from crying. She was 21 years old this year. Up till then she had kept herself clean and pure, and held high standards. Now, not only had she been harmed, she had been vited and her nakedness seen by so many men. Li Xueqing wished she could die now! However, she was so frightened that she did not dare to move. Go away, or Ill kill her! The short and dark man took out a knife from nowhere and pressed it against Li Xueqings neck. Step back! The disdainful smile on Gu Mingyes face faded as he gestured for his men to retreat. That person carried the crying Li Xueqing and jumped off the vehicle without being too vignt. After jumping off, he waved his knife around and realized that his brothers had all been subdued and pinned to the ground. The people who had been subdued by them were also released. Without a doubt, it was done by these soldiers! The man felt his heart sinking. However, it came to his mind that he had harmed many people, and even if he werent given a death penalty, he would probably be imprisoned for the rest of his life. He looked around and felt indignant. Donte any closer. If you do, Ill kill her! Help me! Help me! Li Xueqings voice was hoarse and she couldnt stop crying. Help... Shut up! The man was exasperated and shouted, Lets go! Move aside! Calm down. Gu Mingye was unusually calm. He waved his hand and said, Everyone, retreat! With that, four or five officers retreated. When the man saw this, he put on a stern expression. He looked around and found a small path. However, the next moment, he heard a loud noise. Bam! At the same time, his shoulder de was pierced by a bullet and blood sttered. The sharp pain struck him like a sh of lightning, and he screamed. Ah! It rendered him unable to keep his hold on another person. Li Xueqing took the opportunity to struggle. Immediately after, a figure appeared and subdued the person. Yang Dawu suppressed the man and shouted, Bring me a rope! Li Xueqing fell to the ground and cold mud sttered all over her. Seeing that the person was subdued, Li Xueqing gasped for air heavily and finally fainted. Li Beinian was lying on the ground. After Yang Dawus had spoken, she sensed that overhead, a shadow fell over her. She opened her eyes and a familiar face registered deeply in her vision. Li Beinian was stunned and did not react at all. Mu Xichen bent over and picked her up. Then he turned and retraced his steps in silence. Both of them did not speak, but as Li Beinian looked at his side profile, she suddenly felt that he knew. He seemed to know everything. Unknowingly, she fell into a deep sleep. Shrinking back into his arms in semi-consciousness, she mumbled, Im cold. Mu Xichen looked down at her and then shifted his gaze onto Yang Dawu. Go help Ah Ye. When Li Beinian woke up, she was in a strange room. The interior was simple and sturdy, and the military green bedding exuded a scent that told her it might be brand new. Li Beinian looked around. It was already dark and it was still raining. However, it sounded much lighter. There was only a smallmp in the room and a tall figure stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He seemed to have sensed that she had woken up and turned around. Li Beinian looked at him in a daze. Mu Xichen walked towards her slowly and asked, How are you feeling? Li Beinian shook her head and got up. Maybe I ran too hard in the afternoon. Im a little tired. What time is it now? 10: 30 pm. Mu Xichen stood in front of her bed. Are you hungry? Li Beinian shook her head and looked at Mu Xichen. Have you found Li Xueqing? Mu Xichens face darkened on hearing this. The night light was dim to begin with, and under such light, his eyes seemed to be increasingly darkening. Li Beinian felt something amiss. She looked at him, her heart beating faster now. Is it... Could it be that he couldnt find her... In the afternoon, the Swift Eagle Investigation Unit solved a missing-person case. Mu Xichen sat down beside her bed and looked at her with his dark eyes. They saved seven abducted women who are now being transferred to the local police station to be sent home. Li Beinian calmed down and felt a little d, but at the same time, she was still in shock. Oh my god, luckily I told Instructor Yang, otherwise... As she spoke, she met Mu Xichens dark gaze and quickly kept quiet. Arent you busy today? Why are you here? Oh yes, where is this? My room. Mu Xichens voice was faint. My dormitory, before I retired. And its still around! Li Beinian had an expression of disbelief. Then, she couldnt help but ask, What about Li Xueqing...? In the hospital. Why? She was raped. Mu Xichen continued lightly, And she doesnt seem to be in the right state of mind. Li Beinian was shocked and instinctively covered her mouth. She felt a little fearful. Seeing her reaction, Mu Xichen looked away and said, If you hadnt told Dawu, shed probably be tortured even more badly and they would not have been able to save her. Li Beinians heartbeat quickened. She picked up the nket and the light in her eyes trembled. A girl who falls into the hands of a human trafficker would definitely end up in a terrible state for sure. There were many of them. After being gang-raped and then sold... Li Xueqings life would have been over. However, she also knew that Li Xueqing wouldnt have breathed a word, if she were the one who had suffered all of this. Hence, she had hesitated and struggled. Having heard Mu Xichens words, she felt a little guilty. Mu Xichen looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out and held her firmly in his arms. He whispered, You did right. Li Beinian paused for a moment. Then, she hugged him and pursed her lips silently. If it werent for you, she wouldnt have been able toe back. Mu Xichens voice was faint as he patted her back lightly. But not everyone should be rescued, Ah Nian. Li Beinian was stunned. Mu Xichen gently let go of her and met her gaze. He slowly said, She said that you pushed her into the pit. Chapter 662 - Between Us, You’re More Like the Child Raised By Grandpa

Chapter 662: Between Us, Youre More Like the Child Raised By Grandpa

Li Beinian was wide awake suddenly and her body stiffened. Mu Xichen released her and said, Grandpa just called me twice. We have to go and see him. Li Beinian sat on the bed and looked at Mu Xichen. I did push her into the pit. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen and said, She set me up and I was just giving her a taste of her own medicine. Mu Xichen kissed her eyelids lightly and his fingers through her hair. Uh huh. She wanted to trap me, but I didnt fall for it. She even came to watch me fall into her trap, so I pushed her into the pit. Li Beinian grabbed his sleeve. If she werent the one who fell into it, it would have been me... Li Beinian gave an ount of the sequence of events calmly. From the time she avoided the pit to the time she was pursued by the human traffickers as she ran back to the camp, she told Mu Xichen everything. Mmm. Mu Xichen stood up and picked up her jacket. You did right. Throwing the jacket over her, Mu Xichen leaned over and looked at her seriously. The only thing wrong was that you were too kind-hearted. What? Li Beinian was stunned. If you had fallen into that trap, would she havee back to save you? No. But you went back. Mu Xichen stared at her. Why did you go back? I... Li Beinian was stunned and mumbled, I was afraid that shed freeze to death. Its such a cold day and its raining heavily. If the water level rose... If you were the one in the pit, would she have gone back for you? Li Beinian fell silent. She wanted to kill you. Mu Xichen helped her put on her clothes and said firmly, Its useless to repay evil with kindness, Ah Nian. Li Beinians eyes quivered and she kept silent. Mu Xichen sighed and said ambiguously, Between us, youre more like the child raised by Grandpa. He seemed to be muttering to himself and quickly said, Get up. Grandpa is waiting for us. Li Beinian was still in a daze as he handed her a pair of clean socks. She heard him say, Its almost eleven. She quickly tidied up, put on her socks and shoes, and the scarf that Mu Xichen had prepared for her. Then, she went out with him. The wind was strong and the rain was heavy. It was as though winter hade to Guang City without warning. The moment the hot days went away, it turned cold. Gu Mingye was around today, and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He sat in the drivers seat of the Hummer. Mu Xichen got into the car with Li Beinian. Out of the storm, it was much warmer. Li Beinian shivered in the cold. She lifted his coat and snuggled into his warm embrace. Mu Xichen held her tightly, and spoke in a quiet voice, Turn the heater up. Gu Mingye nced at the rear view mirror and wrinkled his nose in envy. Li Beinian had on a sweater and trench coat, but it couldnt keep out the cold. Mu Xichen wanted to remove his jacket but she stopped him. Ill be fine in a bit. Im morefortable this way. As she spoke, she lightly touched his abs. Her hand was soft and cool. Mu Xichens breaths were shallow as he held her hand and nced at Gu Mingye without saying anything. Gu Mingye astutely lowered his head and focused on driving. Li Beinian snuggled deeper into the mans embrace, her mind buzzing. Li Xueqing was telling the truth. She was the one who pushed her into the pit. Now, Li Xueqing was insisting that she had been framed... Even if she told them the truth, the reality was that Li Xueqing had been harmed, whereas she was fine. It was human nature to first sympathize with and trust the victim. Li Beinian had a hunch that situation C and this trip C wasnt going to be a stroll in the park. Chapter 663 - Verification

Chapter 663: Verification

Li Beinian would have headed straight to the hospital, but to her surprise, Gu Mingye brought them to a restaurant. Noticing her surprised expression, Mu Xichen put his arms around her and suggested, Have something to eat first. You havent eaten for a day. At this mention, Li Beinian suddenly felt hungry. Sure enough, after eating a piping hot and filling meal, not only did she recover her energy, she felt less nervous. On arriving at the hospital after the meal, Li Beinian realized that Jiang Chun, Liu Wei, and the others were all there. Liu Wei frowned for a moment as she saw Li Beinian and Mu Xichen walking in together. She went up to her and asked, Beinian, are you okay? Li Beinian shook her head gently and said, Im fine. Li Xueqing is not fine though, Zhao Youer said somewhat coldly as she crossed her arms and looked at Li Beinian. Beinian, Xueqing was attacked by the human traffickers because you pushed her into a pit. Theyre all in there now, you... Beinian wouldnt have done such a thing. Guan Yueyuns face was flushed from the cold. Agitated, she stepped forward and continued, Beinian is such a good person, how could she do such a thing. Instead, its Xueqing... It was hard to summarize Li Xueqing in a sentence. Li Beinian was rather touched. She patted Guan Yueyuns hand and said, Its alright. Everyone knows what Im like. I have my ways. With that, she stepped into the ward. The hospital walls were soundproof. Li Beinian only heard themotion when she entered the ward. It was Li Xueqings voice. I dont want to live anymore! Mom, its all because of that b*tch Li Beinian. She framed me. Ill make her pay the price! She spoke quite loudly and Li Beinian stood at the door to listen. She reached out and knocked on the door. Almost immediately, it opened from the inside. The sounds of crying gradually became clearer. Li Beinian saw Li Xueqing lying on the bed in tears. As soon as she saw Li Beinian, Li Xueqing screamed again and shouted, Mom! Mom, shes here, shes here, I want her dead! Fang Zhili wiped away her tears while Li Haoran stood by the side with a sullen expression. Especially when Li Haoran noticed that Li Beinian seemed perfectly fine, he was even more furious. He quickly stepped forward, as if he was worried about Mu Xichen, who had positioned himself behind Li Beinian, the man ultimately made no move. He asked, Did you push Xueqing into the pit? Yes! She did! Li Xueqing cried. Dad, Dad, she has ruined me. If it werent for her, I wouldnt have been taken away, let alone... Li Beinian stared at Li Haoran coldly with no visible emotions. Li Haoran looked at his daughter with a heartbroken expression and said, Good, good, good. Youre really good. Is it not enough that you make her your target at home? You wouldnt let her off outside of home. Why are you so cruel! Mr. Li. Li Beinian finally spoke. What do you mean by that? When have I ever made her my target? You think Im ruthless? Let me ask Li Xueqing a few questions in return. As Li Beinian spoke, she suddenly turned around and walked out of the ward. Li Haoran barked angrily, Stop right there! Where do you think youre going! Li Beinian ignored him and walked out. She looked at her friends and said, Come in here please. They looked at each other and hesitated for a moment before walking in. The ward was huge, but with so many people in it now, it seemed crowded. Li Xueqing started to cry even harder now and shouted, Not only did you harm me, you even humiliated me like this, Li Beinian! Youre so vicious! Li Beinian responded indifferently. Li Haoran was exasperated and said, Get out, get out! Li Beinian said, Whats the hurry? Since Li Xueqing is so sure that I was the one who harmed her, cant I have a few witnesses? Li Haoran was speechless. He stared at his daughter who was fast bing a stranger to him, and said with a pained expression, Nian Nian... Let me ask you, Li Beinian interrupted Li Haoran and looked at Li Xueqing, while you were captured by the human traffickers, why did you send them after me? You were the one who caused me to be taken away. Of course they should go after you! Li Xueqing cried out without thinking. Youre too cruel, too cruel... If I hadnt escaped, I would have been taken away too. Your fate now will only be worse. Li Xueqing cried and shouted, Its all your fault, its all your fault! Everyone looked at each other in fear when they saw Li Xueqings crazed expression. Although Guan Yueyun sympathized with her, she couldnt help but said in defence, Beinian isnt such a person! Wang Shao spoke up as well, We all know what sort of person Beinian is. Xueqing, to be fair, if Beinian hadnte back with the information, you wouldnt have been saved! Exactly. Why are you repaying kindness with ingratitude now? Besides, I didnt even know such a thing happened. Its bad enough that you were caught, but you actually sent the human traffickers after Beinian? Zhao Youer said with an expression of disbelief. By the time Beinian ran to the periphery, she fainted from exhaustion yet she didnt forget to seek help for you. Youre really... Li Xueqing shrieked. No! Youve all been tricked by her! Shes the one who caused me harm. If she hadnt pushed me into the pit, I wouldnt have been captured. If I werent captured, I wouldnt have had the chance to send anyone after her. She brought this upon herself! His words were sharp and insane, but they were very organized. It seemed that Li Xueqing wasnt as irrational as she appeared to be. Li Beinian calmed down. That was good enough. She looked at Li Xueqing indifferently for a long time and asked steadily, Then why did I push you into the pit? You hate me and want to frame me. You went to a human trafficker and arranged to abduct me. You wanted to sell me into the mountains and never see the light of day again! Li Xueqing roared with red eyes. Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. If you got rid of me, youd be able toe back and inherit Dawn Entertainment, right! These words stunned everyone. What does that mean? I think... theyre sisters. Li Beinian sneered. Im sorry, I dont even acknowledge Li Haoran. Why would I want Dawn Entertainment? Li Haoran turned ashen. Im your father! With those few words, he revealed their rtionship. Everyone was shocked into disbelief. These two girls that were sopletely different... they were sisters? Oh my god... Wang Shao looked stunned. The others were also shocked beyond words. Li Beinian said calmly, We werent in the same group for todays training. Why were you with me? Li Xueqing paused for a moment and said, You were behaving sneakily... I was being sneaky and the others were avoiding me. Everyone was on a mission and there were so many people sneaking around. Why were you following me? Li Beinian walked slowly and looked at her from the edge of the bed. Li Xueqing turned pale and averted her eyes. Do you want me to tell everyone? Li Beinian bent over, ced her hands on the edge of the bed, and leaned closer to look at her. You got someone to dig a pit at the border. Its not very deep, about two to three meters. Its just that with my height, I wouldnt have been able to get out at all. Am I right? Li Xueqings face turned even paler. Nonsense! Sensing that things werent going the right way, Fang Zhili immediately said, Nian Nian, your sister isnt in the right state of mind. Dont... Shes still trying to frame me nevertheless. Seems like shes really not in a good state of mind. Li Beinian straightened up and looked at Fang Zhili with a faint smile. There was a mission detector nearby, ced there as a bait for me. Prior to this I was already near the mission target, which was why the sensor kept ringing, but then I realized that someone was shadowing me. I thought it was Jiang Chun or Liu Wei. After all, they were the captains of other teams and Im the captain of the third team. Only they would have the motive to follow me. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun looked at each other and nodded. However, I didnt expect it to be Li Xueqing. Li Beinian continued, I tripped and almost fell into the deep pit. Fortunately, I managed to grab a tree branch beside me and was lucky enough to survive it. Then, Li Xueqing turned up. Shes admitted it, she was the one who pushed me into the pit! Li Xueqing cried. Dad, look at what shes done to me! What would a normal person think, Li Beinian interrupted her, when youe across a deep pit and do all you can to avoid it, but someone who has been shadowing you for most of the day rushes up and peers into it. Surely she isnt there looking for money? Li Xueqings heart skipped a beat and she suddenly understood why Li Beinian started with talking about the human traffickers, rather than exining everything from beginning to end. She panicked and immediately retorted, Are you saying that I framed you? Lets not get ahead of the story. Li Beinians voice was faint and she spoke unhurriedly. But... if I had fallen into the pit, would you have gotten me out of there? There was a change in Li Xueqings expression and she started to cry. You didnt even help to get me out of the pit. So dont you go pretending to be a good person now! Thats right. Li Beinian looked at her icily. Because it was the human traffickers who got you out of there. Where did the human traffickerse from? That location is remote and hardly sees any human traffic. Why would there be human traffickers in a ce like that? Jiang Chun asked. This is too suspicious! Yeah, where did theye from? It must have been a set up. Otherwise, who would have thought that someone was there? Li Xueqing was shocked on hearing this. Li Beinian smiled faintly. If Im not wrong, you wouldnt have worked alone on all these things. They are too much for you to handle alone. At most, you might have made trips into the forest to re. It takes more than an hour to go back and forth. Hence, you might have disappeared for an hour or two in the evenings after weve been dismissed from training. Yes, Li Xueqing often goes missing! Guan Yueyun said. Zhao Youer added, I had no idea where she went, she just couldnt be found! Li Beinian nodded and said, Apart from that, Im sure there is an aplice C someone who made contact with the human traffickers and apart from that sent people to re the terrain. Isnt that right, Li Xueqing? Li Xueqings expression changed and there was fear in her eyes. She had stopped crying and said angrily. Youre talking nonsense! This aplice is definitely not someone within this military zone. It would have made performing these tasks quite impossible. So it must be an external party. Li Beinians tone was calm as she looked at Fang Zhili. Chapter 664 - We Are Husband and Wife

Chapter 664: We Are Husband and Wife

Fang Zhili was stunned and immediately blew her top. What do you mean by that? Are you saying that my daughter colluded with someone to frame you? Nian Nian, shes your mother! Li Haoran hollered. Uh huh, a stepmother is also a mother. Li Beinian turned around and said lightly. With that statement, everyone understood at once. So this woman was Li Beinians stepmother! But how could Li Xueqing be her elder sister? Almost everyone in the room was an actor, many of whom had a number of television shows under their belt. They were all very familiar with scripts containing extremely melodramatic scenes. In just a few sentences, Li Beinian had made a close guess as to what had gone on. Li Haorans face turned sullen and Li Xueqing shrieked. Nian Nian, youve caused me to be in this plight and tried to frame me. You b*tch! Now youre even trying to frame my mother. Youre downright evil! Whether Im out to frame you, Li Beinian interrupted her and shouted icily, firmly making her point, or whom started an attack, you have more rity than anyone else. As she spoke, she took a step forward and continued steadily, I know it wasnt your mother. Li Beinian could tell from Fang Zhilis shocked expression. If Fang Zhili knew what was going on, Li Xueqing wouldnt have left such a gaping loophole, or even done such a stupid thing. Fang Zhili would protect her, but not the other person. Besides Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili, there was another person who had the motive to frame her. If she was coborating with Li Xueqing, then everything would make sense. Lin Kerou only cared about the oue. She would have nothing to do with the rest of the process or Li Xueqings ending. All that Lin Kerou wanted was to keep herself out of it and to frame Li Beinian. If this met with sess, she would have achieved her goal. In a sh, Li Beinian figured out the whole story. Even if the truth of the situation differed, it was probably not by much. Sure enough, Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian with a horrified expression. A thought struck her and toyed wildly with her imaginationcould it be that Lin Kerou had already sold her out? No, it was impossible! Before this incident, Lin Kerou had warned her not to be tricked by Li Beinian. Lin Kerou wouldnt betray her! But how did Li Beinian know then? Wild guess! Yes, it must have been a wild guess! Li Xueqing thought through everything, but before she could speak, she heard Li Beinian say, As for the specifics, wouldnt we know once we find out from the people that this person had contacted? Fang Zhilis face darkened. Nian Nian, I know youre smarter than Xueqing, but your intelligence will definitely be useful in the right way. Xueqing has always been good to you. Dont you think its inappropriate for you to do this now! Is it inappropriate? Li Beinian turned to looked at her. What do you think is appropriate then, Stepmother? Would it be more appropriate, if I had been the one who got pushed into that pit and raped by human traffickers, while Li Xueqing stayed safe and sound? Hush your sharp-tongued! How dare you speak to your elders like that! Li Haoran hollered. Fang Zhili turned pale and said, How could you say that... What should I say, then? Li Beinian was ultimately cold and indifferent. Your daughter is human and Im human too. She had always deliberately targeted me and time after time, Ive epted it. This time round, she wanted me dead. If I hadnt rushed back in time to get help for her, do you think shed have returned? Fang Zhili immediately retorted, Its only right for you to report and seek help. How can you im credit for this? What if I didnt mention it? It proves that youre evil and vicious! Fang Zhili yelled. Youve said it. Li Beinian smiled faintly. Some people have a vicious nature. If I had been the one in the pit... Your daughter plotted to make me fall into it, and even colluded with the human traffickers to abduct me. Do you think she would go back to inform them, to seek help for me? Fang Zhili was furious. Stop saying nonsense. Do you think you can twist the story in whatever ways you want? I know my daughter. Your father knows what kind of person she is! Well know if its nonsense once we ask those human traffickers, wouldnt we? As she spoke, he turned to look at Mu Xichen and said, Leader Mu, may I ask, how are the human traffickers caught this afternoon being dealt with? Mu Xichen had not spoken a word. If it werent for Li Beinians reminder, everyone would have forgotten about his presence. It was as if he had tried his best to make himself inconspicuous from the moment he entered, leaving the entire matter to Li Beinian to deal with. Now that Li Beinian had said this, Mu Xichen responded calmly, The police station. If all were to go smoothly, it should be a death sentence. For what youve done, youre considered an essory criminal. Li Beinian smiled faintly and leaned over, looking at Li Xueqing steadily. Her tone was calm and she was straightforward in her speech. An aplice of a criminal on the death penalty, how do you think... you might be sentenced? Li Xueqings face turned ashen and she was shocked. Li Beinian straightened up and looked at everyone icily. At this point, everyone had their guesses based on Li Xueqings reaction. She looked at Li Xueqing with condemnation and hopelessness in her eyes. Li Xueqing burst into tears and said, I didnt, it wasnt me! You were the one who orchestrated it all. You wanted to frame me, and now youre threatening me! Its just a human trafficking case, how could it be a death sentence! Just human trafficking? Li Beinian chortled. It includes rape, murder, robbery, illegal human trafficking, illegal organ trafficking, and illegal transportation. Besides, youre a victim yourself. Human trafficking... only? Li Xueqing stopped crying and suddenly realized what was wrong. However, it was toote. Even Li Haorans expression changed. Noticing this, Li Beinian pursed her lips and said calmly, Mr. Li, youve seen and heard it too. Youll slowly find out what kind of trash your daughter is. As she spoke, she took Mu Xichens hand and said, Lets go. Mu Xichen looked down at her pale and tender hand, and instead, drew her into his embrace. Li Haorans face was ashen as he looked at Li Beinian holding Mu Xichens hand. He frowned as if he had made some huge discovery. He hadnt thought much of it just now. He had only thought that Mu Xichen was in charge of Swift Eagle, so it was nothing out of ordinary that he had sent Li Beinian over. But now... this daughter of his was holding the mans hand, and he... had his arms around her! Li Haoran seemed to have caught onto something and immediately said, Hang on! Li Beinian halted and turned to look at him. Is there anything else? Mu Xichen nced at him quietly. Suspecting there was more than what was apparent, he asked, You and Leader Mu... Li Beinian sneered, Were husband and wife. Her words caused an immediate uproar in the ward! What? Husband and wife? Wang Shao almost passed out as she held her own face and eximed. Thats impossible. Didnt she only just say they were dating? This... married? Wait, the wedding ring on Leader Mus finger... ... Mu Xichen tightened his grip slightly on Li Beinians hand as his dark eyes seemed to light up. HIs strong arm gradually tightened around her waist as well. Their bodies were so close that they could clearly feel each others warmth. Li Beinian looked up at him. His eyes caught the light and were glowing brightly, making them look particrly attractive. Her gloomy mood was at once alleviated and she was overwhelmed by a sweet sensation. Holding Mu Xichens hand, she reached out for his other hand before all these people, and walked out of the room. Among all the people present, none was more stunned than Li Haoran and Fang Zhili! Thetter stood rooted to the ground in shock, while Li Haoran was silent for a moment before he quickly chased after the couple, shouting, Nian Nian! He briskly walked towards Li Beinian and said, with an expression of disbelief, Tell me clearly, are you married to him? When did this happen! What has it got to do with you? Li Beinian pursed her lips and looked rather hostile. Please get out of the way. Li Haoran felt a little embarrassed, but he quickly suppressed it and said, Im your father! You have the audacity to call yourself her father, Mu Xichen said. His voice was faint, but his seemingly calm eyes were dark and sharp as those of a bird of prey. Mr. Li, you already have another excellent daughter. Let this one go. Li Haoran turned pale upon hearing Mu Xichens words. This was different from Li Beinians usual frosty replies. He was used to his own daughter. However, it was embarrassing to hear Mu Xichen say this. He hurriedly exined, This is a misunderstanding. Its fine as long as you exin it clearly. Xichen, there are no grudges held between father and daughter. Nian Nian and I are used to this. Li Beinian also noticed at once, that Li Haorans was now addressing Mu Xichen by his name rather than calling him Leader Mu Xichen! Hearing this in particr, from Li Haoran, Li Beinian burst into derisiveughter and said, Im sorry, Ive never treated you like a father. Li Haorans face stiffened as he lost hisposure. Right behind, more than ten people were watching them, including Mu Xichen. Although Li Haoran had dealt in the business world for many years, he couldnt help feeling ridiculed. His face started to burn at once. Nian Nian... Li Haoran wanted to say something else, but by now, even that fake smile was gone from Li Beinians face. She turned icy and said impatiently, Excuse me. Li Haoran did not move. Li Beinian hugged Mu Xichen tightly as they squeezed past him. Just like... running into a gue. Li Haoran didnt want to use such an adjective on himself, but at this point, it was how he felt. He stood rooted to the ground for the longest time, feeling extremely deste. Chapter 665 - Do You Know What You Just Did

Chapter 665: Do You Know What You Just Did

Li Haoran stood rooted to the ground. When he turned around only to see that everyone was staring at him with expressions of astonishment and inquiry, he glowered. His gaze swept through the small crowd. Besides Jiang Chun and Liu Wei, he didnt know anyone else. He warned sternly, Dont tell anyone about what happened today, or else... The threat was obvious. Everyone nodded. Li Haoran walked back into the ward and saw that Li Xueqing was no longer crying and creating a din like before. Her eyes were bloodshot. After Li Haoran had shut the door, she grabbed Fang Zhilis hand and shouted, Mom, Dad, it wasnt me. Li Beinian tried to frame me! Fang Zhili stomped her feet angrily and barked, You! Li Haoran, on the other hand, was much more direct. He strode in, lifted and swung his hand to deliver a p to Li Xueqings face. Fang Zhili was shocked and immediately grabbed her husbands hand, gasping, What are you doing! Li Haorans hand was pulled back halfway. Fang Zhili held his arm tightly and shouted, Do you believe everything Li Beinian says? Xueqing is in this situation now, and you... Shut up! Li Haoran hollered angrily. Li Xueqing was shocked and shrank back with a pale face. She looked at the furious Li Haoran and her tears began to fall again. Fang Zhili was taken aback by being yelled at, and immediately, her arm was waved away. Li Haoran hollered angrily, Look at you, look at the daughter youve brought up! She subconsciously looked behind her for a moment. The door of the ward was tightly shut. Li Haoran gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, Now youve offended Mu Xichen thoroughly. If this pushes Dawn Entertainment to its end in the future, it will be your fault! When Fang Zhili heard this, sheughed angrily and said, Whats the big deal? Mu Xichen is just a soldier isnt he? Isnt he just part of the Mu family? Your business is yours to run, what are you afraid of! Now that Xueqing has been raped, how are you going to face others in the future! Fang Zhili wailed as she wiped away her tears. Li Haoran pulled a long face, but he couldnt hide his bitterness. Military personnel? The Mu Family? Mu Xichen has retired from the army a long time ago! Do you know who he is now? Who is he! Fang Zhili cried and shouted. Shangzhis Chairman is also its current CEO. Li Haoran smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this remark, even Fang Zhili couldnt maintain herposure. She stumbled and sat on the edge of the bed, mumbling, Shangzhi? Mr. Mu? Although Mr. Mu was well-known, he was said to be very low-keyed and very few people had ever seen him. This person... was Mu Xichen? Li Xueqings face was ashen and her eyes were glistening. Something was running through her mind. Once they got into the car, Mu Xichen could no longer hold himself back from hugging her tightly. He looked at her and said, Do you know what you just did? Li Beinian nodded firmly. Mu Xichen smiled in satisfaction and kissed her lightly on the lips. Then youre ready. Li Beinians heart was pounding. Announcing it in front of a group of celebrities was undoubtedly irrational. Nevertheless, she had already done it, and was even a little proud when she saw Li Haorans expression. She was proud of putting Li Haoran in shock and proud of the fact that she was Mu Xichens wife. Upon their return to Tai Chen Prefecture, the special training ss officially announced its disbandment two dayster. News of what happened to Li Xueqing had started spreading like wildfire on the inte. Chapter 666 - The Two Grandfathers Are Meeting

Chapter 666: The Two Grandfathers Are Meeting

News of what happened to Li Xueqing had started spreading like wildfire on the inte. Li Haoran wanted to suppress it, but it was impossible. Li Beinian knew that Mu Xichen must have done something. Otherwise, given Dawn Entertainments reputation, it wouldnt have escted this way. The human traffickers had also been interrogated. From their phone records, they found the person who dug the pit. Through this person, they uncovered the mastermind. Miraculously, whenever the police were about to take the next step, a hacker would intervene and inform the police of the correct clues. When Li Beinian heard this, she immediately thought of 7740s T Jing. These elusive hackers left everyone feeling rather helpless; at the same time, they were highly respected experts. By the third day following Li Xueqings incident, most of the clues had been collected. Li Xueqing went from being a victim to a suspect and was then summoned to the police station. She insisted that she had been wronged and made an assertive statement. However, there was irrefutable evidence. On the other hand, the police knew very well that Li Xueqing would never be able to do such a thing herself. Hence at the same time, they forced another person to confessLin Kerou. During the interrogation, Li Xueqing broke down and kept shrieking. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! It was Lin Kerou. It was all Lin Kerous idea. I was just an aplice. Lin Kerou was the mastermind! Hence, Lin Kerou was also summoned. Having being summoned to court, Lin Kerou remained calm throughout. At the same time, she looked so pitiful and almost fainted when she was asked a critical question. After being sent to the hospital, they realized that she was more than a month pregnant. Given such an unexpected situation, they had to stop the interrogation. The inspection team could only work with circumstantial evidence. The difficulty was that there was no evidence pointing to Lin Kerou. Apart from Li Xueqings usation, there was nothing else. As a result, Lin Kerou was released on ount of her pregnancy as well as because of her rtionships to Lin Ya and Mu Donglin. During the final trial, therades who had participated in the training with Li Beinian all turned up. Li Xueqings face was pale as she sat on the defendants seat and cried. Thewyer seemed to have exhausted all his arguments. Li Xueqing pleaded guilty of her crime. Noting her good attitude in admitting her error and seeing that she had cooperated with the investigation, the judge sentenced her to ten months in jail and a year on probation. However, when the verdict was announced, Li Beinian suddenly stood up. I have new evidence. No one had expected this. As everyone looked on, stunned, Li Beinian drew out a recording pen. This is a recording of Li Xueqing and Lin Kerou plotting to frame me at my engagement ceremony with Mr. Mu Donglin about three months ago. Li Xueqing was stunned and immediately screamed, Bullsh*t, when did I plot to frame you! If you have this evidence, why didnt you show it earlier, you... Silence! The judge raised his voice slightly, and looked at Li Beinian. Why didnt you produce it previously? I didnt know shed get away with such a light sentence, Li Beinian said bluntly. Ten months and a year of probation. Whats the difference between that and having no sentence. Yeah, whats the difference between that and not being sentenced? If it had been Beinian who went down, she wouldnt have been able to return. She might have been killed even... The evidence was presented and the case was temporarily dismissed. The moment Li Beinian walked out of the court, she was immediately surrounded by arge group of reporters. She put on her sunsses and mask as Bai Yuan and Cheng Su quickly shielded her. The reporters were pushing forward in a frenzy. They asked, Miss Li Beinian, I heard that you werent satisfied with the verdict and handed over new evidence, is that right? Miss Li, I heard that you and Miss Li Xueqing are sisters. How do you feel about suing your sister? As the beloved daughter of the boss of Dawn Entertainment, why had you always kept such a low profile? Miss Li Beinian... No matter what the reporters asked, Li Beinian remained silent. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su shielded her from the reporters and shouted, Please be mindful, keep a distance! Li Beinian had driven her own car today, since she wished to keep a low profile, and given that this was not something she wanted to announce. Just as she was heading towards her car surrounded by a group of reporters, she suddenly noticed that her Range Rover had been sshed with paint. The reporters immediately swarmed around and frantically took photographs. They immediately uploaded the first-hand news. Li Beinian was silent for a moment before calling the police. When they saw this, the reporters went into a frenzy again, madly taking more photographs to file their reports. Miss Li Beinian, have you any idea who did this vindictive act? Thinking that Li Beinian was going to remain silent, just as another reporter was going to try his luck and ask more questions, Li Beinian suddenly looked at the camera and spoke very clearly into it, Were born to be human, please be kind. She said those words meaningfully, in a deep voice. Having seeded in getting a reaction, the reporters were excited and wanted more. However, Li Beinian walked away. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su were left behind to manage the crowd while she hid in the pavilion and waited for the situation to calm down. Soon, the police arrived. The surveince cameras merely caught a few hooligans in the act. These people were also paid for carrying out the deed and none of them was willing to spill the beans. Eventually, the matter was settled after they paid apensation. When Mu Xichen came to picked her up, Li Beinian was standing around and chatting with Guan Yueyun. Guan Yueyun noticed Mu Xichens car approaching and said, Your husband is here. Li Beinian turned around and smiled at Guan Yueyun as she bade goodbye. After getting into the car, Li Beinian realized just how exhausted she was, and sighed. How tiring! Mu Xichen nced at her and smiled. Noticing this small detail, she asked, You appear to be in a good mood? Uh huh. Mu Xichen continued driving for a while when he suddenly asked, What time is it? 3 pm. Whens the next court session? How did you know its not over? Just guessing. Li Beinian snorted and said, They havent informed us, but this time round, I might be able to prove Lin Kerous involvement. As she spoke, she reached for the drinking ss and bottle in Mu Xichens car, unscrewed the bottle cap, and took a sip. Why is it red date tea again? Its good for a womans health. ... Grandpa asked about you today. Lets make a trip to visit him after weve settled this matter. Li Beinian was stunned and asked, Does Grandpa know something? Li Beinian and Mu Xichens rtionship had also been exposed on the inte, however it had been deliberately suppressed. Furthermore, not many people on the inte knew who Mu Xichen was, so as other news got uploaded, this was mostly buried beneath. Li Beinian had been very much in the limelight these days. Because of her special rtionship with Li Xueqing, they had be the topic of discussion in the media. # Sisters killing each other # # Real-life battle of the heiresses# # Li Beinian sues Li Xueqing, multiple framing attempts!# # # Stinging Vine supporting actress exposed C illegitimate daughter of Dawn Entertainment boss# There were many topics, and each one was enough to attract a lot of attention. However, Bo Chengchengs public rtions skills were very strong. After clearing the inte, only positive news of Li Beinian remained. As for Li Xueqing, it all went without saying. People even managed to uncover the fact that her original surname was Duan. It wouldnt have been beyond them to turn her ancestral graves inside out. Even Fang Zhili and Li Haoran had to avoid the limelight whenever they stepped out; it was extremely embarrassing. But why was Grandpa asking after her at a critical time such as this? Did he get wind of something? Noticing Li Beinians nervousness, Mu Xichen felt even better. He said, My Grandpa has asked us to invite your Grandpa for a meal together. Grandpa might being over in a few days, along with my uncle and cousin. What? Li Beinian became even more nervous. Are you serious? When? In three days time. So soon! Li Beinian straightened up. Have you told Grandpa? Were going now to do that, Mu Xichen said as he turned the car around. This was... the direction to Qian Zhou! Li Beinian was a little nervous. After what had happened, she was feeling a little embarrassed to see Grandpa. But at the same time, she knew this was inevitable. Hence sheposed herself. When they arrived at Qian Zhou, Grandpa was drinking tea. Only, she did not expect to see Li Meng and Li Kun there too. The two were biological sisters who resembled each other. They were sitting on the sofa and chatting with Grandpa. They had said something that obviously made Grandpa very jolly. When the old man saw Li Beinian and Mu Xichen walking in, his expression immediately stiffened and he snorted. Mu Xichen was already used to this. He walked in with the gift and handed it to Aunt Jiang, and greeted the old man respectfully, Grandpa. Li Beinian greeted him as well. Grandpa. Li Kun felt aplexity of emotions when she saw Li Beinian. She was on rather good terms with Li Xueqing. Now that Li Beinian was taking Li Xueqing to court, Li Kun felt somewhat horrified by it. She greeted them stiffly, Hello, Sister Beinian and Brother-inw. Li Beinian pursed her lips in response. In the past when Li Beinian was just in old Li Beinian, Li Kun would call her a b*tch. Now that Li Beinian had a status, she has adopted the formality of addressing them as sister and brother-inw. Li Beinian sighed in silence, as her gaze wandered onto Li Meng. She had not seen Li Meng for a long time, and noticed that she had lost a significant amount of weight. Her temperament seemed steadier than before. She now kept her hair short and looked simple but smart. Today, she wore a ck coat and a white turtleneck sweater. She smiled when she saw Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. She had not expected that Li Beinian would actually fall in love with Mu Xichen so soon after she had fallen out with Mu Donglin, . Mu Donglin had always deemed Mu Xichen a thorn in his side. It would have been interesting to watch his reaction when he found out about this. Unfortunately, she did not get a chance. Grandpa set his teacup down and snorted. What are you doing here? Grandpa ~ Li Beinian leaned over and said in a softened tone. Are you angry with me? Im only taking Li Xueqing to court because she went too far. Old Master Li nced at her. She has the surname Duan anyway and doesnt know how to behave. Whats there to be angry about? Then, he looked at Mu Xichen in disdain. Didnt I tell you not to get too entwined with my granddaughter before the marriage formalities have been performed! Chapter 667 - Grandpa Arrives in Guang City

Chapter 667: Grandpa Arrives in Guang City

Old Master Lis reaction made Li Beinian smile. She held Old Master Lis arm and said obediently, Ah Chen is here because of this. As she spoke, she reached out to grab Mu Xichen. The old house was not big, and there was only one sofa set. Li Kun and Li Meng were sitting together. Old Master Li sat on the long sofa, leaving only one empty seat once Li Beinian had sat down. Li Beinian took Mu Xichens hand and sat him down. She looked up inadvertently and saw that Li Kuns eyes were lit up like two huge light bulbs, wandering all over Mu Xichen. Without reacting to this, she let go of Old Master Lis arm as she stood up and said, Grandpa, Ah Chen bought you all these good food and tonics. They were all specially analyzed by experts and selected ording to your physical condition. As she spoke, she subtly shoved Mu Xichen into the seat. She then made a show ofying out the gifts in front of Old Master Li and finally sat down next to Mu Xichen, snuggling up to him. Very cleverly, she was now blocking the line of sight to the man from where Li Kun was. Mu Xichen pursed his lips silently and quickly looked down to hide his smile as he faced Old Master Li respectfully. Old Master Li did not seem to notice anything and acknowledged with a snort. Thats thoughtful of you. Mu Xichen said politely, Its just a small gesture, its nothing to im credit for. Old Master Lis expression softened. Li Beinian continued, Grandpa hasnt been sleeping well recently. Ah Chen has specially selected a pillow for you. We looked around for a long time. Let me show it to you. No need for all that trouble. Old Master Li finally smiled, but very quickly he put on a displeased expression and said seriously, Just sit still. Youre not a child. Li Beinian responded and quickly sat back down with a grin. Holding onto Mu Xichens arm, she said, Grandpa, Ive been rather busy recently. Ah Chen has been saying that hell take me to Tongzhou to see his Grandpa. I havent been able to spare the time, but now that his eldest cousin is free, hes taking Grandpa here for a break. Hell probably be here in a few days. Ill arrange for him to visit our home then, alright? Li Beinian had already discussed this with Mu Xichen. Firstly, the elderly mans legs were weak and it was difficult for him to travel back and forth. Secondly, the old mansion in Qianzhou was also convenient. After all, the house next door was left behind by Mu Xichens mother. It used to be the Mu familys property. Now that it was tidied up, it was convenient to stay there. When Old Master Li heard this, the smile on his face deepened. He said, Youve already made the arrangements. How can I say no? Li Beinian smiled and held Mu Xichens arm, silently blocking Li Kuns view. Li Kun looked at them and realized that Li Beinian probably did it on purpose. Feeling a little upset, Li Kunughed dryly and said, Sister Nian Nian and Brother-inw seem to get along really well What are you saying? Youre already calling nim brother-inw. Li Beinian did not bat an eyelid. Her gaze fell on Li Meng. Has Cousin Li Meng returned recently? Li Meng nodded and said teasingly, I didnt expect you to put in so much effort to end the engagement with Eldest Young Master Mu because of Second Young Master Mu. It seems that Eldest Young Master Mu has been jilted. Menger! Old Master Li was displeased. What are you saying! Li Meng had no awareness of having said something wrong. She asked, Did I say something wrong? You did. Li Beinians said expressionlessly. You know best why Mu Donglin and I broke off our engagement. Li Mengs expression darkened and she sneered. You too know very well what it looks like. Some ugly things are best left unsaid. Oh? Li Beinian appeared innocent of the knowledge. She smiled and said, Pray tell, what are the ugly things that are best left unsaid? Li Beinian wasnt sure if those unspoken words were going to make herself look bad. However, they would make Li Meng look bad for sure. No matter what, Li Beinian was a victim of her fianc cheating on her, during their engagement night. And whichever way one looked at it, Li Meng was the third party who ruined their rtionship. Although they knew the inside story, who else would believe it? Furthermore, Li Beinians n had never included Li Meng. Li Meng was the one who sneaked in. Li Beinian looked at Li Meng without a trace of guilt in her heart. Li Meng didnt get worked up, but said, Youre getting more and more shameless. Isnt that so? There was a teasing look in Li Beinians eyes as she continued, If I had ruined someone elses engagement banquet, I wouldnt have the audacity to face her so boldly. Enough, Old Master Li said. No need to be all up in arms if its just casual chatting. Then, he looked at Li Meng. Didnt you say that you have work to do in the office? Okay. Li Meng stood up. Well take our leave then, Grandpa. Feeling a little reluctant, Li Kun said, I want to stay here for dinner. Aunt Jiang just bought our share of the groceries and now that Li Beinian is here, we have to leave? Why? Its alright really. Li Beinians expression did not change. We havent eaten together in a long time. Li Meng gave her an icy re and remarked, What a pretender. Li Beinians smile deepened. So what if she was pretending? Just to annoy you! Li Meng saw her smug expression and was annoyed. She reached out for Li Kun and said, Lets go. Li Kun stood up reluctantly and shot Li Beinian a look. After the two had left, Li Beinian finally felt at ease. She immediately pushed Mu Xichens arm away and stood up to pour herself some tea. After taking a big sip, she casually asked, Grandpa, does Cousin Li Menge here often? Old Master Li was aware of the conflict between them and said, Rarely, not as often as you do. She was here to bring me a gift. Li Beinian immediately raised her eyes and asked, What gift? Arent you here to bring me a gift too? Old Master Li took a sip of tea and snorted. Why gift do you bear? This about our marriage, isnt it? Besides, this is not about bringing you a gift C this is my home! Li Beinian boasted shamelessly. Isnt it normal practice to bring something home to show filial piety to Grandpa! You still remember your Grandpa? Old Master Li paused. How long has it been since youst came home? Didnt I say that youre not allowed to live together before the wedding ceremony? Youve all ignored what I said! Li Beinian felt a little guilty and replied, We arent together all that often. Im busy with work and hes busy with work. Recently, there have been so many troubling matters. Where would we find time to be together every day... Hmph! Old Master Li turned away unhappily. Li Beinian went forward to say a few more ttering words. Mu Xichen chimed in too, and immediately changed the topic to focus on the Mo Family. Mu Xichen exined the situation of the family and after that, the couple went next door to tidy up. The weather had been rather cold recently and the old house was not well-insted. Li Beinian had bought a few thick nkets for the stay. She had also thought of inviting her grandfather to Tai Chen Prefecture. However, it seemed that apart from taking a rxing break, her grandfather had a special purpose being in this location, and wanted to be here. Since she was only staying for three to four days, Li Beinian thought about it and even brought a heater over. Finally, Old Master Mo arrived at Guang City from Tong State. The escort was Mo Shengxing. Chapter 668 - The Aura of an Old Friend

Chapter 668: The Aura of an Old Friend

Initially, Mu Xichen had suggested that he went directly to Tongzhou to pick them up. However, Old Master Mo insisted on going to the bus station and refused to let Mo Shengxing drive. Hence, he could only go with what the old man wanted. Guang City was colder than Tong State. Mo Shengxing had already anticipated this and prepared warm clothing for Old Master Mo. Old Master Mo was a soldier. In his early years, he was fine even if he were to only wear a singlet on the battlefield in deep winter. However, as he grew older, his body was no longer as strong as before. Now he was wearing a thick winter jacket that kept him warm andfortable. Mo Shengyun arrived at the train station early. When she saw her brother and grandpa, she smiled brightly and ran up to them, calling out, Brother! Grandpa! She threw her arms wide open and hugged Mo Shengxing and Old Master Mo, saying coquettishly, Ah, I missed you so much! Mo Shengxing put on stern expression and nced at her. If you miss us, why havent you beening home? Without a trace of guilt, Mo Shengyun grinned and replied, Ive been so busy! As she spoke, Mo Shengyun turned around and waved at Mu Xichen and the others. Hurry up,e and help with the luggage! Mu Xichen aside, Gu Mingye wished that he himself too, could run up like to Mo Shengyun in a simr manner. However, he had to appear mature and steady. He quickened his pace and smiled brightly as he approached them, Hello, Senior Chief. Hello, Brother Mo. Mo Shengxingughed and patted Gu Mingyes shoulder meaningfully. Gu Mingye was a little nervous. He cleared his throat softly and spoke again, Brother Mo, let me handle the luggage please. Mo Shengxing did not decline and simply left it to the man. On the other hand, Old Master Li sized Gu Mingye up and said, Youve turned pale after retiring from the army. Yes. Mo Shengxing agreed. If hes trying to seduce a youngdy, he will definitely seed. Li Beinian, whose hand was being held by Mu Xichen, heard this as she approached. She nced at Gu Mingye, and noticed that the man, who was usually rather casual and carefree, seemed a little embarrassed and reserved in front of them. Initially, Li Beinian wasnt too nervous. However, she didnt know if it was because she was influenced by Gu Mingye, her heart started beating faster. She was inexplicably nervous. Old Master Mo had actually seen Mu Xichen from afar and his gaze naturally fell on the girl whose hand Mu Xichen was holding. Li Beinian was dressed very simply today. She was wearing a beige turtleneck sweater and a pink coat. She was also wearing a pair of jeans and a pair of Dr. Marten boots. She carried a shoulder bag and tied her hair back. She looked clean and energetic, casual and presentable. Her features were exquisite and bright. She was bare-faced and did not have any makeup on. However, she looked very energetic. She stood there quietly yet she did not look delicate. On the contrary, she looked dashing and spirited. One could tell from herplexion that she was in the pink of health. More importantly, she had the aura of an old friend. Old Master Mo silently sized her up and formed his impression of her. She seemed to be the type that Ah Chen would like. Mu Xichen was well aware of Old Master Mos scrutiny. He held Li Beinians hand and stood in front of Old Master Mo, and greeted the man, Grandpa. Old Master Mo was wearing a dark-colored Tang suit with neatly done buttons. His white and clean hair wasbed back and he had an extraordinary presence. Especially his eyes, which were sharp and full of vigor. Li Beinian quickly greeted, Grandpa. Old Master Mo nodded, took a good look at Li Beinian and said, Shes a pretty girl. Li Beinian smiled gracefully and said, Thank you, Grandpa. Chapter 669 - Speaking of Back Then

Chapter 669: Speaking of Back Then

Old Master Mo gave her a silent nod of approval. However, he did not show his emotions and it was hard to tell what his take was. Li Beinian was a little nervous. ording to how they had rehearsed in the car on the way there, she walked up to him and said in a rxed manner, Grandpa, you must be tired. My Grandpa is already waiting for you at home. When he heard that you wereing, he specially went to his buddys house to retrieve the wine that he had kept for more than ten years. That made Uncle Wu rather furious. As she spoke, she took Old Master Mos arm naturally and said, Ill get Ah Chen to settle your luggage for youter. Then, well go straight home to eat. What do you think? She was asking for his opinion. Old Master Mo had an unfathomable expression in his eyes as he nced at his arm that was being held. Li Beinian noticed a faint trace of resemnce in the expression between the two men. Undoubtedly, Mu Xichen had learned it from Old Master Mo. Li Beinian suddenly felt as though she had a new understanding of Mu Xichen. Although at the same time, Old Master Mos gaze made her more nervous than Mu Xichens. But no matter how hard this was, she was determined to give it her best shot. Despite feeling nervous, Li Beinian maintained a gracious smile. Just as she was wondering if there might be some mistake in Mo Shengyuns theory, Old Master Mo turned his head and mumbled an acknowledgement. Then, he started walking forward. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief and followed him anxiously. Mu Xichen was on Old Master Mos right, talking to him from time to time. It was nothing more than casual gossip. However, Li Beinian did not know if it was her imagination, but Old Master Mo seemed a little dissatisfied with Mu Xichen. She silently tried to make guesses as she got into the car. Initially, she thought that Old Master Mo was going to lose his temper, however, to her surprise, he merely leaned against the seat, shut his eyes and rested. Mu Xichen drove while Old Master Mo sat in the backseat with Li Beinian by his side. Gu Mingye, Mo Shengyun, and Mo Shengxing traveled in Mo Shengyuns little SUV. Old Master Mo was quiet. As a junior, she naturally kept silent to avoid disturbing his rest. Just as Li Beinian was reflecting on her etiquette and whether she had done everything right, she suddenly heard the old mans voice saying, Your name is Ah Nian? For a moment, Li Beinian didnt react. Then she snapped back to reality and immediately said, Yes, Grandpa. My full name is Li Beinian. Later on, Ah Chen called me Ah Nian. This way of addressing me is more affectionate, and I like it too. Old Master Mo nodded and looked at her silently. I heard that you dont have a good rtionship with your father. This question seemed rather abrupt following a question on her name. Fortunately, Li Beinian was prepared and answered readily. Thats right, its not good. I didnt grow up by his side and only managed to reunite with my family this year, so our rtionship is a littlecking. So you used to have godparents? Yes, my godparents are very good to me and treat me like their own daughter. When they heard that you wereing, Godma really wanted to meet you... Old Master Mo nodded. Its time to meet them. After all, theyre inws. These words were like a spark that set off the firecrackers in Li Beinians heart. This was... his way of acknowledging her? Li Beinian smiled but quickly suppressed the overwhelming joy she was feeling. Thank you, Grandpa. I was worried that you wouldnt agree... Adoptive parents are parents too. Old Master Mo spoke slowly. Since you dont have a good rtionship with your father and you dont owe him anything, theres no need to see him. He yed no part in your good upbringing... He paused, and continued, Do you have any objections? Was he praising her? Li Beinians nervousness dissipated a little and she said joyfully, Of course not, my adoptive parents will be very happy. She couldnt suppress the smile on her face and excitedly picked up her phone. However, just as she was about to send a message to Tang Xiaoge, she suddenly realized that she had done something wrong. She froze and looked at Old Master Mo awkwardly before putting her phone away. Do whatever you want. Dont be afraid of me. Grandpa exposed her mercilessly. What did Ah Chen tell you about me? Why are you so restrained around me? Embarrassed, Li Beinian blushed and subconsciously gave the man in the drivers seat a nce. Mu Xichen had been silent since they got into the car. At this point, Li Beinian could clearly see his expression through the rearview mirror. He was smiling. Although his smile was faint, to the extent that there was no hint of an upturn on those lips. However, his eyes curved slightly as if he sensed her gaze. He nced at her and his smile deepened. Li Beinian really wanted to give him a kick! However, in front of Grandpa, she had to be refined and carry through her persona. Li Beinianposed herself and said, Ah Chen said that youre a soldier. Youre used to being serious and have strict requirements for your grandchildren. Old Master Mo nodded. It was the truth. But I realized that Grandpa isnt as serious as Ah Chen made you out to be. Li Beinian smiled. On the other hand, it is he who keeps a poker face and doesnt smile at all. He looks like a stuffy person. Old Master Mo nced at the rear view mirror and said, How is this kid stuffy? Hes a rock in atrine! Hard and smelly! Mu Xichen was indignant and retorted, Grandpa, who says that about their grandson? Isnt that true? Grandpa sat up straight and looked at Li Beinian. Dont you agree? Li Beinian chuckled and nodded cooperatively. And also a firecracker in addition. Isnt that so true? A small matter can set him off. Old Master Mo nced at him. Hes a little stuffy, but his temper isnt little. Li Beinian nodded in agreement. Old Master Mo looked into the rear view mirror and started to criticize. What is going on with the Wang family? What Wang family? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly. That Wang Hao or whatever his name is? Hes even sending gifts to our home. Old Master Mo seemed rather displeased. Hees round every other day and says that you almost bankrupted hispany. He is begging us to be magnanimous. Why should I be magnanimous? Li Beinian found the name familiar, but she had no idea where she had heard it before. Upon hearing these words, Mu Xichen seemed to recall. They havent gone bankrupt? Old Master Mo frowned unhappily. Its not easy for anyone. Why are you making things difficult for them? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow subtly and said, Were almost there. Get ready to get off. Old Master Mo frowned. You rascal... How long have they beening by and causing trouble? Mu Xichen turned the car around. Why didnt you tell me? Tell you? You keep the surname Mu when you face the outside world, who would know that your surname is Mo? Old Master Mo said with dissatisfaction. This person has visited all the people with the surname Mo and all the prestigious families. He doesnt even know who yed them out. Look what youve... How did you know about it then? Dont I know you well enough? Having to take revenge for such a trivial matter. What did they do to you? Were here. Lets get off the car. Mu Xichen stopped the car and unbuckled his seat belt, not answering his grandfathers question. At this point, Li Beinian suddenly remembered who Wang Hao was. Wasnt this the family that Lin Yuxins and Lin Kerous family went on a prospective marriage meeting with? He seemed to be the older of the two brothers, and had been in the business world for some time. Li Beinian was slightly surprised. However, when she saw Mu Xichens calm expression, she was certain: It must be that family! Old Master Mo was infuriated by Mu Xichens attitude. When he saw Mu Xichen opening the door for him, he quickly got out of the car with a sullen expression. Mu Xichen supported Old Master Mo and said, You werent there to witness it when they bullied me. They said that it was Shangzhi that did this to them. How could a smallpany that was bankrupted by yourpany bully you? It had to be said that Old Master Mo understood Mu Xichen only too well. At the same time, he understood Mu Xichens capabilities. Mu Xichen fell silent. Old Master Mo sighed and said, Ah Chen, always leave an out for others. Okay. I understand. Li Beinian followed behind without saying a word. She finally understood what Mu Xichen meant when he said those words to her in the military camp a few nights ago. He said, Between you and I, youre more like a child raised by Grandpa. Indeed, Grandpa had a different perspective from Mu Xichen. The car stopped at the entrance of Qian Zhou. Li Beinian saw that Gu Mingye was already busy in the building next door. Mo Shengxing and Mo Shengyun were helping out and called out a greeting on seeing them. When Li Beinian saw Mo Shengxing, she smiled and called out, Hello, Cousin. She knew Mo Shengxing. In the near future, Yokokokawa would face another earthquake. As a soldier, Mo Shengxing would apply to be a support personnel at the disaster area and became a reinforcement personnel. However, while attempting to save a child, his lower back would be crushed by a falling concrete b. From then on, he would be paralyzed and confined to a wheelchair. This ending was undoubtedly regretful. Now that she was looking at a perfectly healthy Mo Shengxing, Li Beinian felt both relieved and happy. She was in time to prevent all these. Nothing bad was going to happen to anyone in this lifetime. Mu Xichen had already helped Old Master Mo into the Li Familys old residence. The moment she entered, Li Beinian could smell the aroma of food. Old Master Li saw Old Master Mo enter and came up to him, greeting him with a smile. Mo Lang, its been too long! Old Master Mo looked at Old Master Li with feelings of nostalgia. He let go of Mu Xichens hand and strode forward, giving Old Master Li a big hug. Li Xu, why have you grown so old? Old Master Li frowned and said, What sort of rude greeting is this, calling me old? Are you looking for a beating? Old Master Moughed and patted him a few more times. Im old too. We havent seen each other for decades. It turns out that were fated. Our grandchildren are together. I really cant escape whatever debts I have to repay in my life! Get lost! What makes you think its not the other way around and its my debt to have to pay, running into you again! Old Master Li pushed the other old man aside with a look of disdain. So many years have passed, why are your legs still so nimble? They wont be very soon. Sometimes, they dont have much strength so I have to use a cane to walk on my own. As he spoke, he looked at Old Master Lis cane. Was this... from an injury way back then? Mm. Old Master Li responded lightly and didnt seem to want to say more. Lets go, lets sit around and eat! Li Beinian was stunned by the interaction between the two men. What was going on? Chapter 670 - The Wedding Date Has Been Set

Chapter 670: The Wedding Date Has Been Set

The two grandfathers not only knew each other, but they seemed to be on good terms? Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen in surprise. Mu Xichens expression was unchanged. It seemed like he already knew. Seeing that the two elders were seated at the table, Li Beinian walked towards Mu Xichen and whispered, Grandpa and Grandpa seem to be quite close. Yes, they were colleagues back then. Colleagues? This stunned Li Beinian. Mu Xichen nodded and said, Grandpa used to have a high position in the army. I know, but my Grandpa... Your Grandpa used to be the secretary-general. Mu Xichen seemed surprised. Didnt you know? Li Beinian was a little taken aback, and was not familiar with the concept of the title of Secretary General. She assumed that the secretary-general was like the leader of the secretaries inrgepanies. Simr to the positions of head nurses or captains. However, from the way that Mu Xichen was talking about it, it didnt seem this was the case. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and asked, What sort of position is the secretary general? Secretary. General. Of. The. State. Council. Li Beinian widened her eyes in disbelief. No way? How did you know? Having lived for two lifetimes now, this was the first time Li Beinian had ever heard this identity of her grandfather! Wasnt... wasnt... wasnt Li Xu just a businessman? Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian and smiled. How could you not know? I... Li Beinian was embarrassed. No one told me. Why didnt you tell me if you knew? I thought you knew. ... In reality, Li Beinian really should have known. No wonder. Even now, wherever Li Xu went, his excellent reputation brought him respect and goodwill. Especially among the older generation, every time they heard Li Xus name, they would feel deeply respectful. Li Beinian had always naively thought that Old Master Lis business back then was huge, and that was why everyone was in awe of him now. Unexpectedly, there was this other history. Li Beinian secretly smacked her lips and looked at Old Master Li differently. Very quickly, she pulled Mu Xichen along to wash his hands before dinner. Mo Shengxing, Mo Shengyun, and Gu Mingye came to join them, making the usually quiet dining table especially lively. Old Master Li and Old Master Mo, however, reminisced all throughout dinner. It was obvious that they had a good rtionship back then. But strangely, Old Master Li had never mentioned Old Master Mo. Her previous life aside, as Li Beinian was never that close to Old Master Li. But in this life... They were about to be rtives! To think Old Master Li had not said a word about this. It puzzled Li Beinian. As she thought about this, she nced at Mo Shengxing, who was not far away from the table. He was smiling broadly and talking to Gu Mingye. Mo Shengxing was not a particrly stunningly handsome man, but he was very pleasant looking. He was manly and tough, and had an extraordinary temperament. He looked especially steady and dependable. Even though he was talking andughing with Mo Shengyun and Gu Mingye, he exuded a friendly aura that made people feelfortable. Li Beinian thought of his ending in her previous life and felt a little regretful. She raised her ss and shouted, Cousin, Ive always heard Ah Chen and Shengyun talk about you. I finally get to meet you today. Mo Shengxing couldnt help butugh when he heard Li Beinians words. Me too. Shengyun is full of praises for you. Indeed, this girl wasnt joking. Li Beinians smile deepened and she subconsciously nced at Mo Shengyun. Mo Shengyun smiled and said, Sister-inw, my brother is a really nice person. Come, let me give you a toast too. Li Beinian raised her ss and gave a toast to Mo Shengxing and Mo Shengyun. Then, she tilted her head back and downed her drink. Old Master Mo and Old Master Li looked over at them. Old Master Li said, Xichen is a good child. Its just that the marriage between these two came a little sudden. We are unprepared and its all a littlecking. How does your family n to manage it now? Old Master Mo smiled. This rascal is already prepared. He has already asked someone to identify an auspicious date. He says the eighth day of the second month on the lunar calendar next year. Li Beinian was shocked upon hearing this and turned to look at Mu Xichen. You got someone to identify it? Mu Xichen ate his food quietly and ignored her. Old Master Li looked at Li Beinian and asked, Isnt it a little soon? Yes, yes! Li Beinian nodded and said, Its already end October now, theres not much time left! That is indeed an auspicious day. Aunt Liang identified it. Mu Xichen reached out and gave Li Beinians hand a squeeze and continued, Apart from that day, we would have to wait till the eighth month. He paused and added, As in the eighth month of the lunar calendar. Li Beinian fell silent. If it was going to be in the eighth month, then it would have been over a year since the day they got married legally. Its indeed a little way off yet. Old Master Mo nodded. However, Ah Liang is quite good at calcting marriage dates. Besides, she doesnt usually receive people. If we wish to go again, we might have to get Ah Chen to make a few trips first. Ive already made three trips, Mu Xichen said lightly. Li Beinian blinked. Old Master Mo looked at Li Beinian and asked, What does Ah Nian think? Li Beinian was in a dilemma as well. While she felt that it was too rushed to do it within three months, she also felt that the eighth lunar month was too far away. A little dy here and there, and before they would know it, it would be their wedding anniversary. To answer Old Master Mos question, she hesitated for a moment and looked at Mu Xichen. In this case, lets... get married in the second lunar month? Mu Xichen nodded. Were already married. Lets go through the formalities in the second lunar month. Everyone turned to look at her. Li Beinian struggled for a moment and nodded. Okay, second lunar month then. The eighth day of the second lunar month, right after the new year. We have to start preparing now, Elder Mo said. Xichen grew up in the Mo family, but his surname is still Mu. Then, he looked at Mu Xichen. No matter what, Mu Che is your father. Now that this is decided, you should make a trip home to inform him. Mmm.... The time was finalized, followed by the various details. Although Old Master Mo and Old Master Li were elderly, but whether it was because they were long-time colleagues or whether it was their first time preparing for a grandchilds wedding, they were excited. They chatted until past 9 pm. It was only after Mo Shengxing reminded Old Master Mo to rest, that the man retired for the night. After Old Master Mo left, Li Beinian followed closely behind. When they got back to their room, Li Beinian reminded Mo Shengxing. Its a little cold at night. Although there are many nkets here, Im afraid it may not help enough with the cold. The heater has to be turned on and you can use less nkets if so, so that its less stuffy and morefortable. Shut the windows at night, as far as possible. Just leave a gap so that the wind doesnt get in but youd still get fresh air. We get a heavy morning dew here, so dont open the windows next to the bed. I have a cat at home. Its a ck cat. Its huge and runs around. Dont be afraid if you see it around at night. Li Beinian left various instructions. After ensuring that she had everything covered, she left. Mo Shengxing did not interrupt her. After she and Mu Xichen left, he turned to look at Old Master Mo and said, Grandpa, Xichen seems to have found himself a good wife. Old Master Mo nodded as well. Li Xu doesnt have much, but he has many granddaughters. For this child to catch his eye, she must have an outstanding character. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly darkened. Its just that I find her a little familiar, like Ive seen her somewhere before. Shes a celebrity. It wouldnt be a surprise if youve seen her before. Mo Shengyun sat on Old Master Mos bed and said, Sister-inw is so considerate. She has put in so much effort to prepare that I really do feel like staying. Shoo! Dont make a mess! Mo Shengxing pulled her back. Grandpa hasnt even sat on this bed yet. How rude. From the time she was a child, Mo Shengyun had been used to being casual, so she did not mind. Instead, she smiled and asked, Brother, what do you think of Cousin-inw? Yes, shes quite nice and thoughtful, pretty as well. No wonder Xichen likes her. Not only that. Mo Shengyun got up. Cousin-inw is also very good at cooking. She treats me very well and has good taste. Then, she excitedly said, Grandpa, didnt Cousin-inw buy you a gift? Where is it? Ill help you open it! Its outside. Mo Shengxing lifted her up and pushed her out. Go and open up the gifts. Stop disturbing Grandpas rest here. Mo Shengyun pouted and said, You despise me, Im going home! Wait. Old Master Mo said in his deep and croaky voice. Mo Shengyun turned around and smiled. Grandpa, are you reluctant for me to leave? Old Master Mo looked at her and spoke unhurriedly, Whats the situation between you and Ah Ye? Mo Shengyun appeared a little guilty. She cleared her throat and said, What situation? Hes my cousins aide-de-camp. Were just friends. When Old Master Mo heard this, he eyed the girl for a moment and said, I hope that is the case. Ah Ye is not suitable for you. How would you know? You dont even know him! Mo Shengyun was a little angry. You people keep saying that hes not suitable. How is he not suitable? Hes not suitable in every way! Old Master Mo looked displeased. Behave yourself! Why should I stop seeing him? Mo Shengyun was indignant. Ah Ye is a good man. Just because he said that his life is short, you peoplepletely dismiss him. This is unfair to Ah Ye! This is not the reason at all. The reason is that Gu Mingyes character is too unpredictable. If he were more mature, Grandpa wouldnt think this way. Mo Shengyun was annoyed. Dad used to say the same thing, but Ah Ye has changed so much ever since this feedback, hes nowpletely different. But all of you still hold the same perception! Liars! Mo Shengyun shook off Mo Shengxings hand and ran downstairs. After she ran downstairs, she looked up and shouted, To be honest with you, Ive been with Ah Ye for a long time. No matter what you think, I like him! Mo Shengxing felt like running downstairs to put a gag on her. He shouted, Shut up! Even if he was really like what Grandma said, Ill ept it! Mo Shengyun shouted and with that, ran out of the house, shutting the door behind her. Chapter 671 - Are You a Man, Damn It

Chapter 671: Are You a Man, Damn It

Mo Shengxing frowned at hearing those words. He turned to look at Old Master Mo on reflex, only to see that the old man seemed unaffected. After a long time, he said quietly, What has Gu Mingmei been doing recently? Working. Shes quite busy. Did she contact you? asionally. Old Master Mo nodded. Keep in touch. Im tired. As he spoke, he sat down by the bed and undid the buckle on his Tang suit. Mo Shengxing had no idea what the Old Master was thinking, hence he kept quiet and was a little worried about Mo Shengyun. Mo Shengyun shut the door as she walked out. Her lips were pursed and she looked obviously unhappy. She looked into the distance and saw her white SUV. She walked over and saw Gu Mingye sitting inside. When he saw her approaching, he unlocked the car door. Mo Shengyun got in and mumbled angrily, Grandpas at it again. Every time he sees me, he says things that I dont care to hear. Its annoying! Gu Mingye was unusually silent. He started the car and drove slowly onto the main road. Mo Shengyun continued, Its always like this. Its not my fault that I dont like to go home. Who can stand being nagged at every day! Old Chief is doing this for your own good. For my own good? Mo Shengyun put her hands on her hips angrily. If he were doing it for my own good, he should support me in pursuing what I like and not be a busybody. Annoying! Gu Mingye did not respond but focused on driving. Mo Shengyun nced at him and pouted. Ah Ye, are you in a bad mood? No. Liar! Mo Shengyun immediately exposed him. If you werent in a bad mood, why are you being so quiet? Did Grandpa say something to you just now? No. Gu Mingye looked straight at the road ahead and said, Im just a little worried about work, dont over-imagine things. Really? Really. Mo Shengyun looked at him for a while, and finally turned to look out of the window after having half-convinced herself he was telling the truth. Only, Gu Mingye could not see the tempest ofplicated emotions in her dark brown eyes. Mo Shengyun lived in a remote area in the city, near the hospital where she worked. Gu Mingye was extremely familiar with it and turned into the street. Stop here for a bit, Im going to buy something. Mo Shengyun unbuckled her seat belt. Stop by the side. Gu Mingyeplied. Mo Shengyun got out of the car and headed into a hardware store. Soon, she came out of the hardware store with a red stic bag in her hand. Mo Shengyun got back into the car and said, The light bulb on my porch is broken. Its dark every time I get home. Can you change it for me? Ok. Mo Shengyun smiled and nodded. He parked the car and went upstairs. As soon as he entered, he turned on the light switch. True enough, it remained pitch ck. Gu Mingye looked at the ceiling height and moved a bar stool to stand on. It only took a minute to change the light bulb. This was a piece of cake for the man. He threw away the old light bulb and moved the stool back. Before Gu Mingye could turn around, he felt something tighten around his waist. Mo Shengyun hugged him from behind and wriggled through from under his arm to kiss him on the lips. She seemed particrly enthusiastic today. She tiptoed and nted a kiss on his mouth, then wrapped her arms around his neck, wishing she could hang there forever. Gu Mingye returned her hug but quickly pushed her away. Are you possessed? Mo Shengyun immediately punched him. Go to hell! Gu Mingyeughed. Mo Shengyun hugged him tightly and asked, Can you stay tonight? She pouted and added coquettishly, I feel so safe with you around. Wont you stay, wont you stay? As she spoke, she reached out and unzipped his jacket. Ah Ye, weve been together for so long... Gu Mingye held her hand, his eyes aze. Lowering his head, Gu Mingye pressed Mo Shengyuns lips against his and kissed her greedily, with a sense of urgency. Mo Shengyun was caught off-guard and almost choked . She responded passively and her hands started to wander all over his chest. Gu Mingyes breathing became more rapid. After some time, he pushed her away and said unhappily, Watch where your hands are going! You can touch me too. Mo Shengyun smiled and grabbed his hand. Then, she pounced on him and said, Why are you pretending? Youre already at my house. You cant run away! Gu Mingye held her back, his breathing irregr as he struggled. Youre making me nervous! Pfft! Go get me a ss of water. Gu Mingye let go of her and then for some mysterious reason kissed her lips again and grinned as he added, Do you have ice? Add some ice. Im going to the restroom. Why are you so troublesome? Mo Shengyun looked at him in disdain. Im not even nervous! But I am. Gu Mingye gave her a light shove and urged, Hurry up, Ill need a drink once Im done in the restroom. Mo Shengyun was speechless. However, at the thought of what would happen next, she couldnt help but blush. She turned around and reluctantly went into the kitchen. She poured him a bottle of mineral water and added some ice. Her hands numb from the cold, she shouted, Come get your water, its freezing my fingers off! However, no one responded. Mo Shengyun quickly ran over and ced the ice water on the bar counter. She shouted, Are you not done yet? As she spoke, she headed towards the restroom. Just as she was about to speak again, she suddenly realized that although the door of the restroom was shut, the lights were not on. She knocked on the door and shouted, Gu Mingye! No one responded. She pushed the door open. There was no one inside. Mo Shengyuns expression changed and she stomped her feet angrily. Gu Mingye,e out here! If you continue to act like this, Im going to ignore you! As she spoke, she ran towards the room. However, there was no trace of the man. Only then was Mo Shengyun quite certain that Gu Mingye had run away! Just as she was jumping in fury, she received a WeChat message. It was from Gu Mingye. [Beloved Husband Ah Ye ^ 3 ^]: Sorry, Im not ready! Mo Shengyun cursed murderously, Not bloody freaking ready, my foot! F*ck! [Im Xiao Shengyun ~ [Little Flower]: Are you freaking a man!!!!!] Mo Shengyun sent it and stomped her feet in anger. However, this message was like a rock sinking into the sea. More than ten seconds passed and there was no reply. Mo Shengyun couldnt wait any longer and dialed Gu Mingyes number. However... his cell phone was turned off! God damn it!!! Even if you wanted to turn off your cell phone, couldnt you have done it after weve slept together? Why are you freaking turning it off now?? Mo Shengyun was exasperated, but at the same time, she felt extremely aggrieved. Her eyes stung and she pouted, then broke down in tears. She sent a voice message to Gu Mingye on WeChat and cried, What the hell do you mean by this? Are you seeing another woman? Do you not love me anymore! She continued, Even if you wanted to leave, couldnt you have waited till weve had a good time? You make it seem like Ive done something bad. Are you freaking a man? If you dont reply in half an hour, Ill send word around in Moments!! Gu Mingye frowned upon hearing the voice messages from Mo Shengyun. Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he looked out of the window in frustration. The cab driver nced at him and said, Young man, are you done using the hot spot? The data is very expensive. Yes, yes, thank you, thank you. The driver nced at Gu Mingye and asked, Had an argument with your girlfriend? Gu Mingye smiled bitterly and replied, Something like that. Oh, the driver responded and fell silent. Gu Mingye did not dare to go home. He went to a hotel and booked a room for himself. Then he got onto the WiFi and called Mu Xichen on WeChat. Except that... a female voice picked up the line. Li Beinians voice rang out. Ah Ye, hes taking a shower. Do you want me to pass him a message? When Gu Mingye heard this, he was suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of bitterness. Envy, jealousy, and hatred surged uncontrobly through his body. Sister-inw, its okay. Just let him knowter that Im going on a business trip tomorrow. Business trip? Mu Xichen had juste out of the shower and was drying his hair when he heard Gu Mingyes voice over the speaker. Raising his eyebrow slightly, Mu Xichen asked, What business trip? Mu Xichen was naked and only had a towel wrapped around his waist. His honey-colored skin was especially sexy in the soft light of the room. Li Beinian gaze wandered from his face, down to his Adams apple, chest muscles, abs, and Apollos Belt. She was dazzled. Sensing her gaze, the corners of the mans lips lifted subtly as he reached out to cover her eyes. Li Beinian smiled and held his hand, at the same time touched his abs. Gu Mingyes voice could be hearding from the other end. Ming City needs a supervisor. Ill be there for a few days. Just send someone. Why do you have to go personally? Mu Xichen sat on the bed and drew her up towards him. I have something more important for you to do. Gu Mingye was silent for a second before saying, I want to go on a business trip. Reason. Ive been a hooligan towards Shenger. I need to hide away for a short time. ... Even Li Beinian knew that it was impossible, let alone Mu Xichen. She did not doubt Gu Mingyes character at all. Mu Xichen quickly asked, Did Grandpa talk to you today? Gu Mingye replied, ...No. I saw. Gu Mingye did not know what to say. He fell onto the bed in frustration and sighed. Anyway, I wish to go on a business trip. Fine, go ahead. Please dont tell Shenger. Gu Mingye kept his voice low. Let me calm down for a few days. Ill talk to her when Im back. You want to break up with her? Li Beinian eximed. Is that what you mean? Gu Mingye did not answer her question, but said, Ill leave tomorrow morning. Ill hang up first. Beep... Li Beinian was confused. What did he mean? What is Gu Mingye thinking? What did Grandpa talk to him about? He wants to break up with Shengyun? Mu Xichen shook his head thoughtfully. Li Beinian jumped onto the bed, picked up her phone from the bedside table, and opened WeChat. Just as she was about to check on Mo Shengyun, she suddenly saw a new message from Mo Shengyun. [Little Cousin Doctor]: Someone looks aggressive and strong on the outside, but is too afraid to go all the way! [Pighead] Disappointment!!! Li Beinian blinked. This was... huge news! Chapter 672 - He’s Dodging Me

Chapter 672: Hes Dodging Me

Mo Shengyun stared at her phone for a long time. When she realized that Gu Mingye really wasnt replying, she turned red with anger. She stomped her feet and hailed a cab to Gu Mingyes house. Mo Shengyun rang the doorbell for a long time, but eventually, she gave up and took out a key from a hidden spot. It had been ced there by Gu Mingye. She opened the door and walked in. At once, she was greeted by the dark, modern minimalist-style interior. Gu Mingye lived alone. The apartment had only one bedroom and was about 50 square meters. It was spacious and clean. Upon entering, she could see everything in the apartment clearly. However, Gu Mingyes house was empty! No sign of him! Mo Shengyun stomped her feet angrily and gritted her teeth. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Mu Xichens number from her contacts. Li Beinianid on the bed and looked at Mo Shengyunsments with sympathy. [Yang Dawu]: Oh, I see! [Bai Yuan]:... Brother Ye isnt such a person. I just gave him a Viagra yesterday! [Ma Lin] @ [Bai Yuan]: Young man, youve exposed him. [Zhou Xin]: Upstairs, well done. Seems like you have much need for that thing. Take care of your body! [Wang Yuesheng]: Brother Ye is in good health. Its said that he can do it seven times a night, three seconds a shot! [He Yongwen] @ [Wang Yuesheng]: Youre a dead duck! [Yang Dawu] @ [Wang Yuesheng]: Youre a dead duck! [Bai Yuan] @ [Wang Yuesheng]: Youre a dead duck! [Wang Yuesheng]:... Li Beinians phone rang again. She looked out of the doorway and shouted, Shengyuns calling you. Do you want to take it? Mu Xichen had just gone to the study and the bedroom door was open. Very quickly, Mu Xichens voice was heard. Answer it. Oh! Li Beinian swiped the screen. Hello! When Mo Shengyun heard Li Beinians voice, a feeling of envy came over her. She pouted and shouted pitifully, Sister-inw, sob... Whats wrong? Li Beinian sat up when she heard the crying. Although even without asking, she already knew what was going on. Gu Mingye had suddenly requested to go on a business trip, and at the same time, Mo Shengyun had posted such a message on her WeChat Moments. It seemed that there was some friction between them. Coupled with the pressure from the Mo family, their rtionship was a little strained. Sure enough, Mo Shengyun quickly asked, Did Ah Ye go to your ce? No. Sob, sob, sob... what does he mean by this! Mo Shengyun sobbed as she wiped her tears. Hes not answering my calls or replying to my messages. Hes not at home either. Hes avoiding me! Li Beinians heart wavered a little and her eyes zed over. At this point, Mu Xichen came back into the room, shut the door, and looked over at her. Li Beinian frowned as the crying continued, and said, No, dont overthink it. He... She was about to tell the girl that Gu Mingye had gone on a business trip to Ming City, when she suddenly remembered the meaning behind Gu Mingyes words. It seemed... he had the intention of breaking up with Mo Shengyun! If something like that were to really happen, wouldnt she be just giving Mo Shengyun false hopes? And if things shoulde to that, it would only make her even sadder. Li Beinian didnt know what to say. She frowned and suggested, Maybe something came up for him. No! Hes avoiding me on purpose! Mo Shengyun sat on the sofa and said, He thinks I dont know. My grandpa must have said some nonsense to him again, so he doesnt want to be with me. As though I have it any easier! As Mo Shengyun spoke, she started to cry loudly. Sister-inw, I really envy you. You can be with my cousin and no one in the family objects to it. Ah Ye and I are really unlucky... sob, sob, sob! Li Beinian was stumped. No one was objecting because she didnt have that many family members. Apart from her grandfather, only the Chi familys opinion mattered. However, Mo Shengyun was different. She had a proper family. Li Beinian coughed lightly and said, Shengyun... Ahhhhhhhh! Mo Shengyun cried even harder now. Ah Ye used to be like this. At that time, I really liked him. Obviously he liked me too, but because of what my grandpa and grandma said, he kept a distance from me and requested Brother Xichen to send him to border missions. He almost lost his life just to earn military merits... Li Beinians heart pounded as she listened to this and subconsciously looked towards Mu Xichen. By now, Mu Xichen was already sitting at the edge of the bed, holding some sort of document in his hand. Mo Shengyuns crying continued, Now that Ah Ye has gone missing again, and its not like hes out earning military achievements. Where can he be! She then lowered her voice and asked, Has he gone on a business trip? Li Beinian was surprised. Oooh. Although Mo Shengyun seemed to always be in a daze and lived a carefree life, she appeared to know Gu Mingye quite well. She wiped her tears and asked, Where has he gone to? Ill go look for him! Li Beinian was put on the spot. She looked at Mu Xichen and said, Where has... Ah Ye gone to? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly. He immediately knew that Mo Shengyun was the one asking, and that Li Beinian couldnt tell him directly, so she was seeking his opinion. Let him cool down for a bit first. Mu Xichen said cautiously, Let Shengyun apany Grandpa and give Ah Ye some space to calm down. Its good for everyone. Li Beinian agreed deeply and quickly repeated the message. Mo Shengyun sobbed. Did Brother Xichen say that? Uh huh. Let me talk to him. Li Beinian handed the phone over to Mu Xichen. From start to finish, he did not say a word. Even his expression was unchanged. After about seven or eight seconds, he said calmly, Theres no need to speak further. This matter has to be resolved sooner orter. Now is a good time. Mo Shengyun was stunned and quickly asked, What do you mean? Exactly what I said. Mu Xichen nced at the time. Think about it yourself. I still have something to attend to. Having said that, he hung up. Li Beinian looked at his icy expression and was secretly taken aback. Is it really okay doing this? Shengyun is very smart. She knows what to do, Mu Xichen said as he picked up the document. Show me the photo of your mother. Whats the matter? Li Beinian asked as she got up and walked towards the drawer where she kept her marriage certificate. She flipped through it and quickly took out the well-preserved photo. She nced at the piece of paper in Mu Xichens hand and realized that it was covered in densely packed written characters. The paper was yellow with age. It must have been around for a long time. Whats this? A handwritten note. Mu Xichen ced the piece of paper in front of Li Beinian. Do you recognize whose handwriting this is? Li Beinian lowered her head to look at it. Chapter 673 - It’s Not for You to Reject

Chapter 673: Its Not for You to Reject

It was eloquently written: The chopped sandalwood was ced along the dry river banks; in the river the water was clear. If you had not sown the seeds, how would you reap its fruit? If you had not hunted, where would you have gotten your roon? A gentleman does not seek a free meal! The chopped sandalwood was ced along the dry river banks; in the river the water was clear. If you had not sown the seed, what rights do you have to the fruit? If you had not hunted, where would you have gotten your wild badger? A gentleman does not seek a free meal! The chopped sandalwood was ced along the dry river banks; in the river the water was clear. If you had not sown the seed, what rights do you have to the fruit? If you had not hunted, where would you have gotten your quail? A gentleman does not seek a free meal! The handwriting was neat and strong, and the end of each stroke was as though it fluttered in the wind. It was rather elegant. Li Beinian picked it up and ran her fingers against the back of the paper. She realized that she could feel the pressure exerted on every written word. Almost at the same time, she picked up the photograph and made aparison. Although the words on the objects were different, the style and strokes were simr. A persons writing is a reflection of himself. Not many people could write such words. Li Beinian asked, Li Haorans handwriting? Mu Xichen was silent and shook his head. This is obviously written by the same person. If it wasnt Li Haoran, then who wrote on this photo? Why was it hidden in the drawer by Li Haoran? This has to be my mother, no mistake about it. Li Beiniansst sentence was very firm. The woman in the photo bore a strong resemnce to Li Beinian. Besides, Li Beinian had seen this photo in her previous lifetime. In fact, when she peeked at it in her previous lifetime, she had not been caught by Li Haoran. Li Haoran had flown into a rage and snatched the photo back. He even gave her a tight p and scolded her. Li Beinian couldnt remember exactly the details. At that time, she thought that Li Haoran was furious because she had disrespected her mothers photo. However, it was onlyter that she found out, Li Haoran wouldnt even look at the photo. For this reason, Li Beinian had the thought of stealing the photo in this lifetime. True enough, Li Haoran did not discover it at all. And now, all the cluesid out before her were telling her that these words werent written by Li Haoran. Li Beinian thought for a while and said, Could these have been written by my mother? She subconsciously looked down at the photo in her hand. The words on it were written with thin, vigorous, and powerful strokes. She has long eyebrows and a slim waist. Her bare face is like a Spring breeze, her smile is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Could she have written these words herself? It was impossible. She lifted her head to look at Mu Xichen. However, he put away the papers and said, Its a secret for now. What? Why do you have to keep it a secret from me? Li Beinian held his hand down. Just tell me whose handwriting it is. It wouldnt matter, right? It might be your fathers, Mu Xichen said faintly as he stared at her. But we cant be sure now. Li Beinian had already expected this, but her heart wavered to suddenly hear it. Mu Xichen put it away and looked down at her hand. Ill help you keep it. He took the photo and ced it together with the document. You too suspect that Li Haoran isnt my biological father? Li Beinian couldnt help but asked. You know who my father is, right? Although Grandpa had emphasized to her more than once about Li Haorans rtionship with her, after all that had happened, she had long suspected it. Li Haoran never seemed to treat her as his own daughter. During the early days of her rebirth, she did look up to him as a father. However, as time passed, she eventually gave up on him. Now, almost everyone knew about their father-daughter rtionship. It was only in name. Mu Xichen shook his head lightly in response to her question and said, I dont know for now. Lets go to sleep. He didnt seem to want to talk too much. Li Beinian knew that she wouldnt get anywhere, if he was determined not to say it. Feeling a little stifled, Li Beinian watched as he walked out again. She turned around angrily andid down, then turned out the lights in the room. When Mu Xichen returned, he realized that it was pitch ck. He turned out the other lights and got onto the bed quietly, hugging her from behind. Li Beinians back was to him and her eyes were shut. Mu Xichen kissed the side of her face and whispered, Are you asleep? Li Beinian did not respond. Mu Xichen moved his lips downwards and his hand moved from her waist to her chest. Li Beinian stopped his hand and said, Im asleep. You havent recovered? Mu Xichens voice was faint and his voice raised and then fell again. Li Beinian was indeed exhausted the past few days. She had to fight awsuit and attend all sorts of banquets. In thest two days, she had to do photo shoots and promotional posters. However, because Grandpa wasing, Li Beinian squeezed out some time to decorate his room and pick out a gift for him. In order to let him have a better impression of her, she sought advice from some older women in the circle whom she was close to. She was as busy as a spinning top. But there was indeed nothing going on today. Mu Xichen had been holding it in for a while, but now he couldnt bear it anymore and reached out to touch her waist. Li Beinian was ticklish and shrank back, saying, No, I have to wake up early tomorrow to have breakfast with Grandpa. Lets sleep early. Mu Xichen nced at the time disyed on the bedside table. It was 11 pm. After a moment of silence, he shut his eyes and hugged her. Li Beinian couldnt get to sleep. Her mind was on that poem. What sort of person likes to write poetry? The writing was beautiful, uninhibited, and firm. She was kept awake by the thought of it. Suddenly, there was someone on top of her. Li Beinian let out a moan. Mu Xichen pushed her hair aside, sealed his lips over hers as his hand started to explore. Li Beinian initially wanted to reject him, but Mu Xichens was obviously getting more skilful at this. Soon, Li Beinian waspletely aroused. The man was exceptionally passionate today. Li Beinian panted as she held onto him, her mind nk. After it was over, Li Beinian was too tired for trivial thoughts and fell asleep. During this period of time, she had been exhausted and slept soundly. However, she had a dream today. In her dream, she was sitting in arge, ancient European-style living room. There was a woman sitting in front of her. Her face could not be seen clearly. She was about 30 to 40 years old and looked at her with a stony expression. She said, Since youre home, youre the first heir. You have to shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you and its not for you to reject. Chapter 674 - Damn, How Is This Possible

Chapter 674: Damn, How Is This Possible

You have no other choice. Ill give you two choices. First, let me have him. Ill take on this responsibility for you. Lin Yas voice could be heard clearly. Secondly, Ill send you to die with him. How about that? There was only a pitch ck surrounding her and her nose was filled with the scent of mud and grass. She could vaguely hear the sound of a pigeon whistle. All around, it was silent. Lin Yas voice rang clearly in her ears and she immediately felt something cold against her forehead. It gave a gentle push and she heard the echo of Lin Yas voice: Boom. In her dream, she was so frightened that she did not dare to move. Hahaha! Lin Ya almost sounded deranged. Li Beinian stiffened and heard herself say, What exactly do you want! Shh. Lin Ya moved the gun away and tilted her head so that her ear was lifted. Can you hear that? Where are we? Can you tell? Far away gunshots were heard and there were faint cries of grief. However, it was extremely faint and one wouldnt have noticed unless one listened carefully. This is the execution ground, can you hear that? Lin Yas sounded like he wasughing. It was far from his usual calm demeanor. There was a hint of insanity and greed in his voice. That person died here. He pointed his gun at her bulging belly. For these two little bastards, tsk tsk tsk. Who? Who exactly are you talking about? Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she felt an inexplicable sense of emptiness and sadness. Who died here? Who are you? Hahahahaha... Enough, Mu Donglin said. Take your stuff and leave. Donglin? Help me, help me! However, it fell silent again. Help me, Help me and my children, Donglin! Help me, help me... Li Beinian shuddered and her eyes snapped open. It was pitch ck all around and it was silent. Li Beinian moved and could clearly feel the warmth of the mans body against her arm. A familiar scent, mixed with the smell of the bed, infiltrated her nose and tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked up and in the dark and saw a pair of dark eyes staring at her. Right from the start, Mu Xichen had not made the slightest noise. Li Beinian hugged him back and snuggled into his embrace, whimpering softly. Ah Chen... Mm. Mu Xichen held her and stared nkly into the air behind her. He patted her back gently and said, Dont be afraid. Li Beinian calmed down and whispered, Do you have any conflicts with Lin Ya? Mu Xichens breathing was steady. Upon hearing this, he held her tightly and whispered, Why do you ask? Hes hostile towards you. In your dream? Yes! Li Beinian looked up. He wanted to kill you. He colluded with Mu Donglin to kill you and even tried to kill me. I suspect that Lin Kerou wasnt the only one who caused my death. Besides her and Mu Donglin, Lin Ya must have been involved as well. Theres also the P.I.T. and others. Yes, there must be some others! Li Beinian continued, I think it has something to do with my father. Ah Chen, can you tell me who my father is? Mu Xichen held her in his arms and looked down at her. In the quiet of the night, Li Beinians eyes glistened brightly with tears. She pleaded with him and gradually tightened her grip around his waist. She seemed a little nervous. Mu Xichen looked at her for a long time and said unhurriedly, Im not sure yet. Ill tell you when Im sure. Who do you suspect then? Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before replying, Stop asking. Im scared, Ah Chen. I dreamed that I was brought to a big house. There was a woman in it who told me to inherit something and it was not for me to reject. However, Lin Ya really wanted that thing. I... In your dream? Li Beinian seemed to have suddenly caught onto something. She nodded vigorously and said, Do you know something? Ah Chen, tell me, whats the background of the person youre investigating? What do I need to inherit? What does Lin Ya want? Money? Power? Or something else? Mu Xichen did not speak. However, his expression darkened. Li Beinian was now even more certain that there was something fishy going on! However, she was unable to make him tell her. Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore and straddled him. I cant sleep if you dont tell me! Mu Xichen grabbed her arm. Get off. No! Li Beinian continued, Tell me and Ill get off. Mu Xichen was furious. He yanked her off himself and said, Go to sleep now. We have to get up early tomorrow. I cant sleep... Li Beinian was a little aggrieved and snuggled into his arms. Ah Chen... With her warm and soft body in his arms and naked after the event, Mu Xichen Jr. was quickly awakened. Mu Xichen pinned her down against the bed and whispered hoarsely, Then Ill help you sleep. No! You... Li Beinian moaned and squeezed his shoulder. She wanted to cry but the tears wouldnte. After it all ended, true enough, she fell asleep from the exhaustion. However, given that something was on her mind, it wasnt long before she opened her eyes again. Mu Xichen was nowhere to be seen. She was slightly taken aback. She got up and put on a sleeping robe. Then, she put on her slippers and opened the room door. The moment she stepped out, she felt a chill. The room was air-conditioned and the temperature was regted. However, the temperature outside was much lower. Li Beinian only had a bathrobe and cotton slippers on. She shivered from the cold. The corridor was dark. She looked at the sky, it should be in the middle of the night still. Li Beinian tiptoed towards the study. Sure enough, she could see the light through the gap in the door. Without knocking, Li Beinian quietly opened the door. But of course, this was Mu Xichen. He immediately sensed the movement behind him. He turned around and quickly put away whatever he was holding in his hands. He looked up at her. Seeing that she was huddled up from the cold, he frowned and asked, Why arent you sleeping? As he spoke, he went forward to hug her. Mu Xichen was in good health. He was only wearing a robe at this point, but he didnt look the least bit pathetic. Li Beinian drew herself into his embrace and asked, What are you doing? Work. Liar, Li Beinian retorted quietly and looked towards the desk drawer. Perhaps it was because Mu Xichen had been in a hurry, but Li Beinian could still see the corner of a sheet of white paper through the gap in the drawer. Just as she was about to step forward, Mu Xichen took her in his arms. Before she could speak, the man turned her around and said, Go back and get dressed. Li Beinian refused and struggled. What are you doing, Ah Chen? Youre harming me by doing this, do you know that! Mu Xichen paused and looked down at her. Li Beinian wriggled herself free from his arms and continued, Youre not telling me anything, Im the least bit prepared. What if someone confirmed my identity before you did? If they tried to harm me and I have no idea whats going on, wouldnt I be like amb for the ughter? Mu Xichen frowned and asked, What do you know? True enough! Li Beinian immediately said, I know a lot. I also know that if I acknowledge my ancestry, I will be the only sessor of that whatever family. At that point, people who covet whatever rubbish will want to do away with me, isnt that right? Li Beinians words made Mu Xichen frown even more. Seeing that this was her chance, she went forward and put her arms around his neck. Tell me, please? Mu Xichen frowned and finally looked like he had decided. He sighed and said quietly, You. Li Beinian was delighted. That was an agreement! Get dressed first. Mu Xichen wrapped his arms around her waist and picked her up. Li Beinian raised her legs and shouted, Im not cold. I want to see what you were looking at just then! Mu Xichen smacked her bottom lightly and insisted, Put on your clothes first. Ill get itter! No! Youre lying! Li Beinian struggled even harder and pushed him away forcefully. Go get it now. Lets talk in the room! Mu Xichen fell silent. How difficult! Then, Mu Xichen resigned himself to fate and turned around with her in his arms. Li Beinian opened the drawer and took out a stack of documents. There were more than ten sheets of paper, some of which were even sealed with tape. They were a little messy at the moment, and some of the papers were folded. Obviously, it was the result of Mu Xichen trying so frantically to put it away. Li Beinian was being carried and now she bent over to put the sheets in order. She even reached into the drawer and realized that there were only some seals and stuff. Then she asked, Are these all? Mu Xichen shut his eyes helplessly and sighed. Thats all. Lets go. Mu Xichen was ordered to return to their room, still carrying thedy boss in his arms. The temperature in the room was like Springtimepared to the outside! Li Beinian felt cosy at once. When Mu Xichen ced her on the bed, she immediately crawled under the covers and picked up a sheet of paper to read. The first sheet carried the words Northern seas. Northern Seas? Li Beinian looked down and realized that Northern Seas was apany. Following that, the acronym N.S. was used. N.S.! Li Beinian widened her eyes. What does it mean? N.S.? Mu Xichen did not speak but his eyes were fixed on it. Obviously, he was also looking at it as well. N.S. was a huge organization known globally, and its founder, Beiyang Rothschild, was even more renowned! Damn! Li Beinian couldnt believe it and cursed. How is this freaking possible? Are you kidding me!? Mu Xichen was silent. He reached out and drew out the second page. Chapter 675 - If Both of Us Kept Mum, Who Would Know?

Chapter 675: If Both of Us Kept Mum, Who Would Know?

The second page detailed the Rothschild familys organization. Rothschild was a big family, a huge family. The history of Rothschild found on the document covered a period starting from the early 20th century. In other words, this family had at least a hundred years of history! But the former name of Northern Seas was Luo. Later on, Mr. Rothschild changed his name because of Northern Seas, which was also known as N.S. eventually. Haha... Li Beinian looked at the document and didnt know what to say. No wonder. No wonder Mu Xichen had refused to tell her anything and refused to budge. Who would believe such a thing? Even Li Beinian couldnt believe it! In other words, Lin Ya coveted Rothschilds assets? Such arge family would have umted significant wealth over all that time! Li Beinian seemed to have sorted out her thoughts. However, she vaguely felt that something was amiss. Was this her actual rtive? Such a family was probably no easier to get close to than the Li Family! Li Beinian asked anxiously, When did you start investigating these documents? Two months ago. Mu Xichen quickly scanned through the information and continued, These are all rather confidential information, but theres a limit to what we can find. There was something deeper down there that the people outside did not know. It took a long time to get this information together. Compared to many pieces of news, they had a very secretive existence. The person closest to them was Mr. Rothschild. He was a half Chinese from Xia Nation, and had a close rtionship with Xia Nations president. They had had manyte-night conversations and the man had even stayed in the presidential residence. It was worth mentioning that the president of Xia Nation had the surname Bei. In the entire five thousand years of Xia Nations history, there werent many people with the surname Bei. Beiyun had a daughter called Bei Xiaonian. Bei Xiaonians photo was printed on A4 paper. Although it didnt look like much, Li Beinian recognized it. It was the person in her photo. On the A4 paper, Bei Xiaonian was smiling like a flower. She was clinging on to Beiyuns arm and smiling happily. Li Beinian looked down and realized that Bei Xiaonian had suddenly contracted a serious infectious disease and was isted in a small clinic. As for Beiyun, she was worried about her daughter. Not being in the mood for national affairs, she quickly retired. After she abdicated, she fell ill and died. Rothschild, on the other hand, never came to Xia Nation again. Li Beinian was stunned. Surname Bei? Back then, Grandpa was Her Excellencys secretary, and retired along with her abdication. Mu Xichen spoke slowly as he continued, Coincidentally, not long after her abdication, both Her Excellency and Bei Xiaonian died. Around that time, you also appeared in the Li Family, it all happened openly. Later, you were lost and sent to the orphanage. Following a few twists and turns, you ended up in the Chi Family. After a pause, Mu Xichen said, Chi Dali used to be called Chi Qi. He held an important position in the Military Logistics Department. His craftsmanship is exceptional and he has very distinct personal characteristics. Li Beinian was stunned. How did you know? After asking this, Li Beinian felt a little silly. How did he know? If the Mo family knew, he definitely knew. Mu Xichen did not answer. Instead, he continued steadily, Do you remember losing a ear stud? Li Beinian blinked. Ive lost too many earrings. Ok. Mu Xichen did not pursue this. He responded faintly and then fell silent. She noticed that he seemed a little burdened. She had never seen Mu Xichen this way. She ced her hand on his and asked, What are you thinking about? The man shook his head gently. Its nothing. Go to sleep. I cant sleep. Li Beinian ced the pile of items on the bedside table and threw her arms around his neck. She said coquettishly, This sort of messy matter has nothing to do with me. Since Im Li Beinian, then Im Li Beinian. I dont believe in Rothschild. This has nothing to do with me. Beiyun and Bei Xiaonian have nothing to do with me either. I suspect that they wille looking for you. Mu Xichenid down with his arms around her and looked a little solemn. If they reallye... What has it got to do with me? Li Beinian said seriously. Why do I have to go with them just because they have money? Whats the use of having a lot of money? I cant spend all that money. Besides, even without their money, cant you afford to keep me? Her voice was soft and coquettish. Li Beinian circled her arms around his neck and rubbed the tip of her nose against his. Mu Xichen turned to face her and said softly, Not only you, but also our children. I can give all of you a good life. Thats right. Li Beinian smiled. If thats the case, why do I have to inherit whatever it is? Besides, it might all just be your imagination. What if Im actually Li Haorans child? Mu Xichen chuckled. But is there really such a powerful family in this world? Its too awesome! Li Beinians mind was already filled with images of a pce of ancient European style. Do you think such an impressive family will also scheme and fight like an ancient emperors harem, or like an ancient emperors sons fighting for the throne? It had to be said that Li Beinians imagination seemed quite sensible. There must be many people coveting such great assets. Li Beinians heart ached and it made her even more determined C that should all these be real, she would never go back to them! However, could it all just be a misunderstanding? Mu Xichen wasnt sure of it himself. If she hadnt pestered him so relentlessly, he wouldnt have breathed a word. At this thought, Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen and said, Do you think Grandpa will tell me if I asked him directly? Mu Xichen replied, No. If thats the case, then my godfather must know who my biological parents are. Will my godparents tell me if I asked them? No. Li Beinian continued, How would you know that? Clues. Mu Xichen tapped her nose. If you want find out badly enough, you will always find the answer. If there was an error, wouldnt it be awkward? Even so, only the both of us will know. If the both of us kept mum, who would know? Does Gu Mingye know? Uh huh. He was the one who investigated? Uh huh. Li Beinian nodded and looked down, seemingly deep in thought. Go to sleep, Mu Xichen said softly. Theres not much time left. Li Beinian immediately shut her eyes and snuggled into his embrace. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, held her in his arms and could not sleep. Chapter 676 - That Person Died Here

Chapter 676: That Person Died Here

This time, Li Beinian slept more soundly than before. However, she still felt a certain void, and woke up again not long after. But this time, Mu Xichen was beside her. She could clearly hear the mans breathing, and the warmth of his body enveloped her. Li Beinian closed her eyes and felt the mans breathing beside her. Her heart felt as though it was coated by ayer of sweet honey. But at the same time, she had great rity. She couldnt just sit back and do nothing. Whatever Lin Ya wanted, hed resort to unscrupulous means to get. Li Beinians eyshes fluttered and her eyes snapped open. She looked up at the man sleeping soundly right before her and thought of what Lin Ya had said in the dream. That person died here. That person died for her, but in the end, she no idea who the him that Lin Ya mentioned was. Her heart felt as though it was being crushed as she closed her eyes. She definitely must not let Lin Ya harm them again. Old Master Mo was in Guang City for a few days, and throughout this time, Li Beinian had postponed all her ns to focus on keeping the old manpany. However, Mu Xichens sullenness was simr to Old Master Mos. The old man did not show any goodwill, which made Li Beinian a little nervous. Old Master Mo and Old Master Li were like-minded people. It had been another day of chess games. Li Beinian obediently and quietly watched from the side. asionally, she yed with her phone and topped up tea for the old men. It wasnt much different from when she was with her grandpa. It was just that with Old Mr. Mo around, Li Beinian was more restrained. Mu Xichen took Mo Shengxing to the office to take a look and find out what the former had been doing in the past few years. This tripsted for a few days. On the fifth day, Mo Shengyun suddenly called Li Beinian. She was in tears. Li Beinian picked up the phone and was taken aback to hear the girl crying. After excusing herself, Li Beinian walked out with her phone. Mo Shengyun was crying very loudly. She seemed to be in an empty space as Li Beinian could hear the echoes around her. Sister-inw, have you seen Gu Mingye in thest few days? Is he dead? His phone has been turned off and he hasnt replied to any messages. His WeChat appears to have died with him. Where exactly has he gone! Uh... Li Beinian hesitated. Gu Mingye had not turned on his phone for the past few days, but he had been in contact with Mu Xichen. Li Beinian knew that he was avoiding Mo Shengyun, but she did not expect him to make such aplete disappearance. Given Li Beinians response, Mo Shengyun immediately asked, Do you know where he is? Sister-inw, can you tell me? The bastard... sob, sob, sob! Dont cry. Li Beinian was in a conundrum. Maybe hes just busy. What is he busy with! Mo Shengyun was getting worked up. No matter how busy he is, he should at send me a message. Is it that difficult to just leave a few words? Li Beinian was silent. Suddenly, she remembered something she had read a long time ago: Men tend to disy cold violence towards girls as a way to initiate a break up. They would cast the girl aside and ignore her. After some time, the girl would get the message. Gu Mingye was using this method now. However, was this really Gu Mingyes intention? He ought to really like Mo Shengyun. How could he bear to break up with her... Li Beinian didnt know what the obstacles they might be facing, but she liked both of them very much and didnt wish to see them in a situation where things couldnt be resolved. Seeing that Li Beinian was silent, Mo Shengyun asked, Sister-inw, do you know something about this? Li Beinian did not respond. Mo Shengyun continued, I know what he means, but I also know the reason. Sister-inw, can you tell me? Where exactly is he? Sister-inw, I cant take it anymore. I want to see him, and rify things! I will not break up with him. Besides, its not that my grandpa doesnt like him. He just thinks that his fate in life is bad. As long as we prove it to him, everything can be resolved. As she spoke, Mo Shengyun became increasingly upset. Really, the issues are easy to resolve... Im so sad. Sister-inw, can you help me tell him? Tell him... tell him that Im sick and have a fever and refuse to take medicine. Let hime and see me, alright? Li Beinian was silent for a long time before saying, Ill try. Thank you, Sister-inw! Mo Shengyun smiled through her tears. Ill leave it to you then! After hanging up, Li Beinian opened WeChat and called Gu Mingyes alternate number. The other party picked up quickly and seemed to be busy. It was a little noisy in the background, but Gu Mingyes voice was particrly clear. Sister-inw. Li Beinian heard Gu Mingyes voice and felt a little displeased. Do you know that Shengyun has a fever? What? Gu Mingye raised his voice slightly. Why did she suddenly have a fever? Shes always been in good health! Ha, look at what youve done recently. Shengyun is a girl. How could she not have a fever after being yed out by you? Li Beinian said as if it was true. If I hadnt called her, I wouldnt have known that she had a fever. Im apanying Grandpa now. Go and see her and buy some medicine for her on the way. Gu Mingye seemed a little hesitant. After a moment of silence, he said, Sister-inw, Ill buy some medicine. Can you send it over? I dont have time. Li Beinian refused without thinking. I still have work to do and its almost time for dinner. I have to help. Grandpa will be returning to Tongzhou tomorrow. I have to apany him. But... Thats your girlfriend. Shengyun cried after speaking just a few words. She cried so badly that I cant stop worrying about her. Youre her man. Is it too much to just go and take a look? Dont speak nonsense. Gu Mingye immediately retorted. Im not her man. His voice softened and lowered gradually, sounding inexplicably lonely. She will have another man in the future. Thats none of my business. Right now youre her man. So if she catches a cold or has a fever, you have to apany her. After a pause, she continued, Besides, even if you are no longer together, do you think Shengyun will go out with someone else? Who are you trying to kid? Gu Mingye fell silent. Anyway, you should go quickly. Although Shengyun is a doctor herself, a doctor cant treat herself and her emotions are unstable. If you go toote, it will be difficult to get rid of the fever. Gu Mingye did not know how much truth there was to Li Beinians words. However, after hearing about Mo Shengyuns situation, Gu Mingye was thrown into a confusion. After sorting out the meeting documents, he postponed the meeting, then picked up his car keys and left. He drove to the area where Mo Shengyun lived. Gu Mingye hesitated for a while before driving in. The security officer recognized the man and greeted him warmly before letting him in. Chapter 677 - At Worst, We’ll Break Up

Chapter 677: At Worst, Well Break Up

Gu Mingye quickly went upstairs. However, when he saw the doorbell, he couldnt bring himself to hit it. After hesitating for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly flew open. Mo Shengyuns face appeared from behind the door, she looked pale and sickly. When she saw Gu Mingye, she immediately choked and pounced on him. Gu Mingye couldnt react in time and instinctively tried to dodge. However, before he could dodge, he felt the warmth of Mo Shengyuns body. He froze on the spot. Mo Shengyun threw herself on him and burst into tears. The mans body stiffened. He could clearly feel the heat transmitted from her body. Youre here! Where the hell have you been?! Mo Shengyun cried as she threw herself into his arms and pounded his back. Gu Mingye felt as though he was being pounded to a pulp. The determination that he had built up in thest few days now started to waver. He hugged her and reached out to touch her forehead. The heat seemed to travel right through to his heart. Gu Mingye looked down at her head. Mo Shengyun buried her face in his chest and cried, feeling extremely aggrieved. Ill take you to get an injection. Gu Mingye held her face. Im sorry Shenger, I... What excuse are you thinking up again! Mo Shengyun pushed him away angrily and choked. I dont believe in you anymore. I dont believe in anything! Ah Ye, didnt we agree that no matter what, you would be with me? Its only been a while, and youre going back on your word? The man felt a little bitter. He clenched his fists as he looked at Mo Shengyun. She sniffed twice and yanked him into the house. As she mmed the door shut, Mo Shengyuns vision darkened and her legs went weak. She stumbled and almost fell. Startled, Gu Mingye acted on reflex and caught her. Mo Shengyun looked at Gu Mingye, as though in shock. Immediately, she pushed him away angrily and resentfully. Gu Mingye frowned and held her down sternly. What are you trying to do! As he spoke, he sat her on the sofa. Have you taken your medicine? Mo Shengyun wanted to cry. In fact, her eyes had very quickly turned red. She had a fever and was really sick. The weather had been exceptionally cold these few days, and Mo Shengyun was not in the mood to keep herself warm. Coupled with the night shifts, it was more than what her body could take. Of course, partly, she had done this deliberately. Seeing how concerned Gu Mingye was, she suddenly felt that it was worth it. Everything was worth it. Suppressing the urge to cry, Mo Shengyun lowered her head and said sullenly, I didnt take any. Gu Mingye gritted his teeth and rummaged through the first aid kit under the coffee table. Mo Shengyun was a doctor, but the first aid box at home was not equipped with much. Gu Mingye had bought the first aid kit because he was afraid that she would need it in case of an ident. There were fever medicine, flu medicine, and fever patches. Although it wasnt much, it was still there. When he opened the box, Gu Mingye realized that it was pretty much untouched since he sorted it outst time. He took out the thermometer and gave it a few flings. Raise your hand. Mo Shengyun said reluctantly, Its too cold. It wont be after a while. Gu Mingye held her hand. Ill buy a ear thermometerter. Well make do with this today. Mo Shengyun shrank back and said, No, its so cold. Warm it up for me first. The uracy will be off if I warm it. Gu Mingye grabbed her hand. Be good. Ill cook you porridgeter. Im not hungry. You have to eat even if youre not hungry. Gu Mingye softened his tone. Be good. Mo Shengyun sniffed and looked up at Gu Mingyes familiar face. I want to eat meat. Okay. Gu Mingye tried to grab her hand. Ill cook for youter. Come, lets have your temperature taken. Mo Shengyunid on the sofa and mumbled, Im feeling weak. Help me. Gu Mingye heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally agreed! However, it was only when he tried to do it that he felt a little awkward. Mo Shengyun was wearing a gray coral nnel pajamas. It was thick, and the cor was a little narrow. It wasnt that he couldnt get in, but if he helped her, he would have to push aside her top. Under the cor... Gu Mingye hesitated. Mo Shengyun urged. Hurry up. When she said this, Mo Shengyun narrowed her eyes, looking drowsy. Gu Mingye appeared determined as he reached out and gently pulled her cor open. Then, he reached in with the thermometer. He turned his head slightly to the side and tried not to look at her. Ah! Mo Shengyun suddenly yelled. You poked me! Startled, Gu Mingye immediately withdrew the thermometer. Mo Shengyuns eyes grew watery as she said, Why are you so clumsy? You cant do something this simple! How could you position it without looking? Gu Mingye paused for a few seconds and sighed. Shenger, Im a man. Stop being so wishy-washy. Mo Shengyun turned away. You should leave then. Since you hate me so much, why dont you just let me die here alone? Just let me be. It will be much easier. You know I dont mean that. Dont you want to look at me, then? Mo Shengyun shouted, her voice choking. How do you think I feel when you do this? The man had always known that she was difficult to deal with, but he couldnt stop himself from visiting her. And now, what a great situation he had gotten himself in. He could neither advance nor retreat. Mo Shengyun turned around to face the back of the sofa and sobbed. She was breathing rather heavily, and it wasnt hard to tell that she was crying. Shenger, take some medicine first. Ill get you some water. No need for that. Mo Shengyuns voice was nasal. Just leave. Gu Mingye paused, his heart aching. Havent you hidden from me for so long because you wanted to break up with me? Mo Shengyuns back was facing him and her eyes were fixed ahead. The texture on the fabric sofa was magnified and clear. Lets break up then. If you dont want to be together anymore, you may go. Mo Shengyuns voice became more choked and she finally couldnt hold back her tears. Since youre so reluctant... why did youe here? I dont need you to pity me! Although she said that, Mo Shengyuns tears fell even harder. Her voice was nasal as she cried pitifully. There was a throbbing ache in her heart. She curled up and felt even more dizzy. She mumbled to herself, At most... well just break up. Whats the big deal... Chapter 678 - I’m Leaving If You Won’t Stop Crying

Chapter 678: Im Leaving If You Wont Stop Crying

Whats the big deal, its just a breakup... Mo Shengyun was not very clear-headed and felt dizzy. In a daze, she clearly felt Gu Mingye sit down behind her. As his strong arms picked her up, she cried even harder. Gu Mingye looked at her flushed face and silently wiped away her tears. Gradually, she quietened down. She closed her eyes and leaned into his embrace, twitching asionally. Gu Mingye removed the foil of the fever medicine and helped her up. Take your medicine first. Mo Shengyun did not speak. Gu Mingye brought over the hot water that he had just poured and coaxed her. Eat the medicine so that I can cook for you. I havent eaten anything today. Mo Shengyun nced at him. Her eyes were bloodshot and swollen like a rabbits. What does it have to do with me? You might as well starve to death, Mo Shengyun mumbled, turned her head away and closed her eyes. Behave yourself. Who are you to ask me to behave? Mo Shengyuns voice was nasal and she pretended to cry again. Didnt you say you wanted to break up? Just get lost. Why are you pestering me? Gu Mingye did not respond. Her tears fell again. Gu Mingye, go to hell! Gu Mingye sighed and said, If you dont take the medicine, Ill have to force feed you. Who are you to care! Mo Shengyun reached out to push him. Unfortunately, she did not have much strength and the force was light. The man said with a straight face, Im your boyfriend. Take the medicine and I wont leave. Mo Shengyun sobbed and pouted upon heating this. Really? Gu Mingye looked at Mo Shengyuns bunny eyes and his heart melted. He felt the pain yet there was a sweetness that came with it. His heart ached to see how pitiful she looked, but how sweet it was that she had fallen into this state because of him. Gu Mingye couldnt resist it anymore. He kissed her face and whispered, Really. Mo Shengyun pouted and started crying again. Youre lying to me, youre lying to me again! Im not lying to you. Its true. Gu Mingye carried her onto hisp and patted her back. Id be a bastard if I were lying to you! You have to keep your word. Youre not allowed to leave! I wont leave. I wont leave. Mo Shengyun cried even louder now and threw her arms around his neck, choking and spluttering. Gu Mingye patted her back anxiously. Why are you crying again? Dont cry. Im leaving if you wont stop crying! Mo Shengyun immediately stopped crying and rested her head on his shoulder. Her head was spinning, and the achy and numb feeling that she initially felt had turned into an overwhelming sweetness. Take your medicine. Gu Mingye turned her head around and brought the medicine to her mouth. Mo Shengyun obediently opened her mouth and drank half a cup of hot water. The warmth spread throughout her body. Gu Mingye held her shoulder with one hand and ced the cup on the coffee table with the other. He picked up the thermometer that had been left out for a long time. Raise your arm. Mo Shengyun raised her arm obediently and leaned against him limply. He hesitated for a moment before opening her cor and looking down. The whitece rested against her fair and tender flesh, entuating her pale and firm cleavage. Gu Mingyes breathing quickened, but he quickly positioned the thermometer and looked away. Chapter 679 - Ah Ye, Will You Marry Me?

Chapter 679: Ah Ye, Will You Marry Me?

Mo Shengyun noticed his reaction and sniffed. Its crooked. Gu Mingye lowered his head to look at her again. His eyes avoided her beautiful voluptuousness as he repositioned the thermometer. After that, he looked up, a little embarrassed, and said, Sleep for a while, Ill wake you upter. Mo Shengyun pouted and choked. Are you trying to run away? No I wont. Gu Mingye stroked her head. Behave yourself. Once youre done, Ill carry you into the room to sleep. Mo Shengyun mumbled a response and closed her eyes. Because of her family background, Mo Shengyun had a good level of physical fitness. She exercised and ate regrly, her body was well-proportioned and slim. The man carried her easily. Gu Mingye ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket. He sat by the bed and looked at her. Because she was sick, Mo Shengyuns face was flushed and her eyebrows were knitted. It was obvious that she was ufortable. After a few minutes, Gu Mingye took out the thermometer. 38.5. The man heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Mo Shengyuns face and realized that her breathing had calmed down and she had fallen asleep. He got up quietly and went out to buy some groceries. As a man who had roughed it out in the army for a long time, Gu Mingye wasnt a very good cook. His culinary skills werepletelycking. However, because he grew up in the Mo Family and was influenced by Mo Shengyun, he learned a skill that was cooking porridge. Mo Shengyun liked porridge. He knew a few simple steps. After he had prepared the ingredients, he slowly cooked them with the porridge to bring out the vor. There were no fancy tricks to speak of. However, Mo Shengyun liked his cooking and had always pestered him to cook for her. As time passed, the man learned to make porridge of various vors. The main ingredient of cabbage porridge was cabbage of course. Cabbage was what they called this vegetable in Tongzhou; in other ces it was known as cole flowers. He cut up the vegetables and minced the lean meat. He threw the shredded ginger into the cooking porridge. Once the vor was infused, he added the meat down and finally the cole flowers to adjust the vor. Because Mo Shengyun was sick, Gu Mingye was generous with the ginger. As soon as the porridge was boiled, the heavy fragrance of the ginger became obvious. The sound of porridge being boiled could be heard from the kitchen. Gu Mingye was preparing the side dishes that he had just bought. Just as he brought the chopper down, he felt a pair of arms around his waist. He was startled by her sudden hug. He turned around. Who else could it be but Mo Shengyun? Color had returned to her face now, although her lips were still a little pale. She looked especially thin and pitiful. Gu Mingye softened his voice and said, Why didnt I hear you sneaking up? Mo Shengyun hugged his waist tightly and said, I just had a nightmare. What did you dream about? I dreamed that you were going to marry me, but for some reason, you left me alone at the wedding venue. I wasughed at by everyone. Mo Shengyuns voice was muffled. Theyughed at me and said that I couldnt make it as a person, even my husband didnt want me. I was not able to do anything about it and just stood there like a fool, holding a bouquet of flowers. Everyone was looking at me... She sounded like she was crying. Mo Shengyun tightened her arms around his waist and said, Ah Ye, are you going to do that to me? Gu Mingye felt terrible when he heard this and loosened his grip on the kitchen knife. Setting the knife down and wiping the handle and said, No, its just a nightmare. Its not real. As he spoke, he gently pushed her along. Go back and put on your jacket. The porridge will be ready soon. Im not cold. Be good and put it on. No! Mo Shengyun sniffed and said coquettishly, Ah Ye, its not that my father doesnt like you, he just thinks... I know. Gu Mingye interrupted her. Get out of the kitchen. Well talkter. Mo Shengyun sniffed and looked at him for a while before nodding. Gu Mingye turned around and looked at the items on the chopping board. His state of mind waspletely different from before. Taking a deep breath, he quickly finished up with the cooking and walked out. The fragrance of the porridge was strong and Mo Shengyun liked it. Even though she was sick and did not have much of an appetite, her stomach started rumbling. Gu Mingye patiently blew on the porridge to cool it and spooned it into her mouth. Mo Shengyun ate it like an obedient child and looked at Gu Mingye. Its too nd. You have to eat light when youre sick. Gu Mingye fed her and then picked up a piece of food from the side dish for her. Have a bite. Mo Shengyun nced at it and popped the entire piece into her mouth. But after chewing twice, she frowned and shouted, Too salty! Gu Mingyeughed. Serves you right, have some porridge. Its too hot. Set it down. Ill help myself. You have to eat too. Gu Mingye did not object. He scooped a bowl for himself and started eating. Mo Shengyun held the spoon and ate slowly, staring at Gu Mingye. The man pretended not to notice and continued eating. Mo Shengyun looked at him for a long time before asking, Ah Ye, will you marry me? Gu Mingye paused and looked up at her. Mo Shengyuns cheeks were flushed. Although her face was pale, herrge eyes were shing with anticipation. Gu Mingye lowered his head and took another sip of porridge silently. Mo Shengyun tugged at his hand. Say something. He finished the porridge in a few bites and reached out to scoop another bowl. Mo Shengyun reached out and took his bowl away. She was indignant. I wont let you eat if you wont tell me. Gu Mingye studied the delicate girl before him and felt his heart throbbing. Mo Shengyun was indignant and probed further If my father agrees, will you marry me? Shenger. Gu Mingye ced the spoon back into the bowl and finally spoke. Theres no one else at home apart from Ming Mei and I. Mo Shengyun was stunned. So? My parents died when we were little. Your grandpa took us in at that point. If it werent for the Senior Chief, Ming Mei and I wouldnt be alive today. Upon hearing this, Mo Shengyuns nostrils red and the light in her eyes quivered. She held his hand indignantly and choked. So? Senior Chief doesnt want me to be with you. Mo Shengyuns eyes glistened. What if my grandpa agrees? Gu Mingye looked at her silently. Mo Shengyun asked again, What if my father, grandfather, and my family all agree? Shenger... Answer me! Mo Shengyun was worked up and raised her voice. Chapter 680 - Why Are You Acting Like a Gangster

Chapter 680: Why Are You Acting Like a Gangster

Lets eat first. Why are you avoiding me? Mo Shengyun was furious. Why dont you dare to say it? Are you saying that my family doesnt agree? Its just a cover. In fact, its because youre sick of me and dont want to be with me anymore. Thats why youre making all sorts of excuses, right? Mo Shengyun started to cry again and disappointment was written all over her face. Gu Mingye looked at her expression and moved his lips. He wanted to speak but eventually kept silent. That was not the case, of course it wasnt the case! Gu Mingye almost said this aloud, but when he saw the tears on Mo Shengyuns face, he could only sigh. He got up and hugged her, whispering, Shenger, you deserve better. Mo Shengyuny in his arms and sobbed. Youre very good, Ah Ye. I know you wont change your mind. You and Brother Xichen have been on such good terms since you were young. You two so alike, but... I really hate this thing about you both. Youre so self-righteous and you act on your own! You dont think about other peoples feelings. Do you really think youre doing this for my good? No! Gu Mingye held the woman in his arms silently. What youre doing is of no use other than making me sad. Mo Shengyun looked up and held his face with both hands. Dont you know what kind of person I am? I will cling to you forever. Unless you die, I will never give up on you. So just drop the idea! Gu Mingye stared at her with a solemn expression. Mo Shengyun looked up at him. Are you afraid of being infected by me? The man did not understand what she meant and looked puzzled. Then, Mo Shengyun stepped forward to kiss him and bit him on his lips. Gu Mingye frowned slightly and attempted to dodge when Mo Shengyun said, Are you worried about getting sick? Before he could speak, Mo Shengyun had bitten his lip and stuck her tongue in. Gu Mingye neither rejected nor responded. Mo Shengyun had taken a short nap and now felt much better. She didnt feel defeated and instead became even more enthusiastic. Finally, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him fervently. No matter how still he kept, the girl showed no intention of giving up. After more than ten seconds of getting no response from the man, Mo Shengyun felt that it was meaningless and released him. Having expected this, he patted her head and said with a straight face, Have something to eat. Feeling slightly better, Mo Shengyun asked slyly, Are you worried about catching a bug from me? Youre joking. Of course not. It will happen. Gu Mingye removed her hand from his neck and said, Im in better health than you. Not really. Im in good health too and Im sick now, arent I? Mo Shengyun refused to let go. She looked at Gu Mingye and whispered, I will get Dad and Grandpa to agree to us being together. Just you wait. And at that point, you will have to fulfill your promise. What promise? Since when did I promise you anything? Gu Mingye immediately became alert. The girl was very clever. She had trapped him! Mo Shengyun said confidently, You said so. If the elders agree, you will marry me! I didnt. Gu Mingye was certain. Mo Shengyun straightened her back and shouted, You did! Impossible! Are you trying to deny it? Mo Shengyun demanded. Why are you acting like a gangster? Let go. Gu Mingye pulled her away. I didnt say that. You did too! Did too! Did too! Mo Shengyun pouted and cried. Why are you like this? Liar! Gu Mingye felt a headacheing on and said helplessly, Okay, okay, I did, I did. Mo Shengyun smiled through her tears and sniffed. She sat down and said coquettishly, Feed me. Ive run out of energy. Chapter 681 - Ah Ye, Come Up Here

Chapter 681: Ah Ye, Come Up Here

Gu Mingye stood no chance against her coquettish manner, hence he picked up her bowl and fed her. Mo Shengyun ate obediently and as she did so, she looked at Gu Mingye with a pair of twinkling eyes. After eating and drinking her fill, Mo Shengyun watched Gu Mingye clear the table and wash the dishes. She was exhausted, but insisted on watching him work. His work was obviously boring, but whatever he was doing seemed perfect and faultless in her eyes. Indeed, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Her Ah Ye was dashing no matter what! After he was done with all his work, Mo Shengyun stretched out her hands and said, Im so tired. Get back in there if youre tired. Gu Mingye had just washed his hands with hot water and automatically lifted her off her feet. You delicate thing.... Hmph. Mo Shengyun did not feel like she was being criticized. Instead, she was a little proud. Yes Im a delicate thing. I would be since Im being pampered. Yes, one has the capital to be delicate when one is being doted on. Mo Shengyun was used to being ced on a pedestal, from the time she was a child. All these years, she had her brothers and elders at home to dote on her. Outside of home, her friends and rtives were always by her side. Just like how she would also try to get her own way by throwing a tantrum around him... However, he knew that it was because she treated him as her boyfriend. At the same time, Gu Mingye knew very well that he might not always be with her. What if her future husband did not dote on her as much as he did? What would happen then? At that point, he would have no status and had no right to dote on her or care for her. At the thought of this, Gu Mingye felt a mix of emotions. He sighed and said, All of us have to grow up someday, Shenger. Havent I grown up? Mo Shengyun snuggled in his arms and looked up at him with a smile. Ive grown up, Ah Ye. I want to marry you, be your wife, and be the mother of your child. Her voice was loud and confident. However, it was like a sharp and cold steel needle that pierced deeply into his heart. He wanted things to turn out that way too. However, one should not be ignorant. He liked her and loved her. However, Senior Chief was the benefactor of both he and his sister. If it werent for him rescuing the both of them, they would not be here today. The biggest difference between a human and a beast was that a human had feelings and knew what was right and what was wrong. But when he saw Mo Shengyuns happy expression, he fell silent. He carried her into the room and gently tucked her under the nket. Just as he was about to get onto his feet, Mo Shengyun reached out and grabbed him. Gu Mingye paused and looked up. Mo Shengyun looked pitiful. Youre not allowed to leave today. You said that youd stay here with me. Go to sleep. Ill be outside keeping youpany. Gu Mingye wanted to pull her away, but Mo Shengyun did not budge. She looked at him in disdain. What do you mean by youll be outside keeping mepany? As she spoke, she pulled him towards her and said, Keepingpany means sleeping together. Gu Mingye froze and instinctively tried to dodge. Mo Shengyun tugged at him and said, Are you lying to me? Come down here! I have work to do... What sort of work? Ill call and ask my cousin. The girl obviously would not believe him and said coquettishly, Whats the meaning of this? You said that youd keep mepany, so why are you going outside now... Gu Mingye sighed and said, Go to sleep. Ill stay here with you then. You look tired. Lets sleep together. Mo Shengyun released him. Ah Ye, Im still sick. Besides, youre a man. You think Ill rape you? Just go to sleep. Gu Mingye pushed her head down against the pillow and threatened. Ill go back to work if you dont go to sleep. Mo Shengyun pouted. Liar. Im here and Im not going anywhere. Just rx and go to sleep, alright? Gu Mingye pulled the nket up. Be good. Mo Shengyun pursed her lips and lie down obediently. Perhaps the cold medicine made her tired. She fell asleep almost immediately after closing her eyes. Seeing how she was knocked out, Gu Mingye couldnt help but reach out to touch her face, then touched her forehead with his palm. The temperature had lowered, but remained higher than normal. He looked at the time. It had only been two hours since she took her medicine. In another two hours, she would have to take another pill. As he made the mental note, he started to feel drowsy as well. He had been working non-stop for the past two days, waking up early and hardly sleepingte at night. He couldnt help but yawn. He went out and moved a chair into the room, and fell asleep by the bed. When Mo Shengyun woke up in a daze, she saw Gu Mingye lying beside her. Hisrge frame was curled into a ball and it was obvious that he was extremely ufortable. Besides, there was no cover on him, it was obvious that he would feel cold. Mo Shengyun sat up and quietly got up. But the moment she moved, Gu Mingye was roused from his sleep. When he saw that Mo Shengyun had woken up, he immediately looked at the time and said, Wait a moment. He left the room hurriedly and returned after about two minutes. He returned holding a ss and two pills. Take these. After Mo Shengyun downed the pills obediently, Gu Mingye handed her a thermometer and said, Lets check your temperature. Mo Shengyun obediently positioned the thermometer and moved closer to the edge of the bed. Come up here, Im a little cold. Cold? Gu Mingye reached out to touch her forehead. Your fever has gone down. Why are you feeling cold still? I dont know. I woke up from the cold. It was so cold. Mo Shengyun shivered. Ah Ye, arent you cold? Gu Mingye did not say anything. He picked up the cup and walked out. Mo Shengyun felt a little guilty. Could he have realized that she was lying to him? But, all she wanted was for him to sleep on the bed. He couldnt... be angry, could he? While she was still feeling uncertain, she removed the thermometer and got out of bed. As she walked out of the room, she heard the sound of knife against a chopping boarding from the kitchen. Ah Ye, what are you doing? Go back and lie down. Ill boil some ginger water for you to drink. Upon hearing this, Mo Shengyun felt even more guilty. She turned around and went to the bathroom. When she came out, the ginger water was ready. Brown sugar ginger water was good for warming the body. Mo Shengyun wanted to take it, but her hand was immediately scalded. Dont fidget. Gu Mingye pped her hand away. Go back and lie down. Mo Shengyun immediately walked back into the room guiltily. Gu Mingye saw that the thermometer was lying on the bedside table and immediately looked displeased. How high is it? Why didnt you do a proper job of taking the temperature Lie down. Mo Shengyun was very obedient. She slipped under the nket and drank the ginger water. At the same time, she picked up the thermometer and did as she was told. After a while, Gu Mingye removed the thermometer and confirmed that her fever had gone down. When he picked up the bowl, he noticed Mo Shengyuns aggrieved expression. She said, Ah Ye,e up here. Chapter 682 - Forcing Her Way Through…

Chapter 682: Forcing Her Way Through...

Gu Mingye fell silent and pushed her down against the bed again. The night passed in silence. The man spent the night by the bed. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Mo Shengyuns fever, he left. However, back at work, he was met by He Yongwens strange gaze. He Yongwen was the leader of the security team in thepany. When he saw Gu Mingye, he leaned forward and said, Youre too bold. Arent you afraid that Old Master will be angry? Stunned, Gu Mingye asked, What? He Yongwen chuckled and walked away. Then, Gu Mingye walked into the office and saw Ma Lin holding his cell phone and looking in his direction. Ma Lin was quiet and cool as a person. He had been a soldier for many years, and had always been sensitive to numbers. Hence, Mu Xichen had arranged for him to work in thepany as a finance officer and he was beginning to blend in quite nicely. There was a strange expression on Ma Lins face, a hint of admiration even! Whats up? Gu Mingye felt that something was amiss. Both you and Old He are acting strange. What are you guys up to? Ma Lin looked at him, then at his phone, asking, Havent you checked Moments? Whats the matter? As he spoke, Gu Mingye picked up his phone and opened his WeChat Moments. There had been many people added to the list recently, but he hadnt seen anything out of ordinary. Ma Lin leaned over and nced at his phone. He swiped his fingers along and realized that Mo Shengyuns post was not there. Then Ma Lin couldnt help butugh at his misfortune. He said, This little girl is so smart. Since thats the case, I wont show it to you. You can figure it out for yourself. Gu Mingyes had many questions in his mind. He grabbed Ma Lin, who was about to leave, and said, What do you mean? Hurry and rify this matter for me. What happened to Shenger? I dont know. Stop grabbing me. I have to go to work. Ma Lin shook him off and ran inside quickly. Then, as though he thought of something, said, Since shes blocked you, she must have blocked Senior Chief and people in the Mo family too. So you dont have to worry. Gu Mingye was even more puzzled now, having heard this. He scrolled through his phone and even clicked into Mo Shengyuns chat box. He realized that hertest post was made about two days ago. She had criticized him for his inability. And below that, the people were joking around and making snidements. Feeling something amiss, the man immediately headed into Mu Xichens office. It was now 10: 30 am and Mu Xichen was already in the office working. He nced at Gu Mingye and casually started to talk about work. After responding appropriately , Gu Mingye said, Lend me your phone. Huh? Mu Xichen was surprised. Why? To confirm something. Gu Mingye got Mu Xichen to unlock the fingerprint lock and opened Mu Xichens WeChat. Have you checked into Moments today? What about it? Gu Mingye did not bother to answer because he had already found what he was after! Mo Shengyun was lying on the bed with her shoulders exposed. Beside her was his sleeping figure. Gu Mingye was shocked. Shes crazy! The angle of this photo was very tricky. Gu Mingye knew their situation and how they were positioned, but photos could definitely lie about such things! He had no idea how Mo Shengyun did it, but in this photograph, it looked like they were sleeping together. The nket covered his neck while Mo Shengyuns arms and shoulders were bare. This... Anyone could have been fooled into thinking that there was an intimate rtionship between them! Gu Mingye continued reading and thements were sensational: [Ah Nian]: What the f*ck? Your progress is amazing, sister!!! [Shengyun]@[Ah Nian] : Of course, of course... Da Wu: [Like][Like][Like] Bai Yuan: [Cry] I just woke up, how could you do this to me! [T Jing]: Brother Ye is so unrestrained! [5LLL]: Hehe, to think youve been pretending in front of me, you brat, Ill tell Senior Chief on you! [40 Wolf]: Looks like good news ising, when will the wedding candy be distributed? Gu Mingye almost lost his grip on his phone. He returned it to Mu Xichen angrily and immediately called Mo Shengyun. Mo Shengyun had done something big! This matter concerned her life! As she read thements below that were popping up one at a time, she was both happy and afraid. [Doctor Wang]: So you really do have a boyfriend [Smile] All the best! [Zhong Aiai]: Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! So dashing! Youre holed up at home all day, every day so where did you even find such a dashing boyfriend!! [Envious emoticon] Mo Shengyun smiled and was about to reply when a call came in. Seriously! The caller wasDear Hubby Ah Ye! She immediately muted her phone and tossed it aside like a bomb. Feeling uneasy, she tried to calm herself down. Although she had blocked him, he probably already knew. They moved among a small circle, it was impossible to hide it. Besides... she had taken this photo for the reason of circting it. Even if he were to get mad at her, it was toote. After this post, all the intended audience would have seen it. Sure enough, after Gu Mingye hung up, another call came in. This time, it was Mo Shengge. There were only two girls in the Mo family. Besides Mo Shengyun, there was only Mo Shengge. Mo Shengyun picked up the phone. Immediately she heard Mo Shengge shrieking. Sister!! Youve done it! Our house is about to go up in mes! Her voice was loud and piercing through the handset and almost burst Mo Shengyuns eardrums. She held the phone away and tried to sound steady. Whats wrong? Did you really sleep with Brother Mingye? Are you two really together? ...Be civil! Girls should be more refined! Mo Shengge responded with an oh and continued, Are you two really together then? That cant be right. Brother Mingye is such a principled person. He wouldnt have been seduced by you if he were sober... How did you do it? Did you get him drunk? Did you drug him? Ptui! How could you say that about your sister! Tsk, tsk. No matter what, Eldest Uncle is furious, my dad too. I dont know if Grandpa knows about it. Its fine if Eldest Brother keeps it to himself, otherwise, hehe, thats the end of you! Keeps it to himself? If she had dared to post it in the first ce, why would she bother to keep it under wraps? However, she couldnt help but feel a little afraid on haring this. Shengge, how did my father react? He had a few angry words. He was about to call you, but I beat him to it. Anyway, just be careful! After hanging up, Mo Shengyun felt more lost than ever. She looked down and realized that there were now a few missed calls on her phone. There were those from Gu Mingye, her brother... Ding-Dong. [Brother]: Grandpa wants you toe to Qian Zhou. Chapter 683 - How Shameful Is This Photo?

Chapter 683: How Shameful Is This Photo?

When Mo Shengyun saw this message, her heart skipped a beat. All the courage she had when she posted this on her WeChat Moments had vanished at the sight of this message from Mo Shengxing. Mo Shengyuns heart was racing. She thought for a moment and typed a reply: Did Grandpa say anything? However, before she sent the message, she deleted it and instead, typed: Okay. Mo Shengyun was on duty today. The emergency room was busy and she couldnt leave for the time being. After exining the situation to Mo Shengxing, she continued to work. After a busy day, she felt much less nervous. Even so, the moment she got home from work, she felt her entire body tense up. When she arrived at Qian Zhou, Old Master Mo was in the house, having being invited by Old Master Li for a meal. Of course, Mo Shengxing was there as well. Over the course of dinner, Old Master Li found himself bing quite fond of Mo Shengyun. Especially after knowing that she and Li Beinian were on good terms, he kept praising her. He made remarks like she was already a doctor at such a young age. Mo Shengyun was also good at coaxing the elderly man, making the Old Master Li quite happy. It was hard to tell how Old Master Mo was feeling. Mo Shengyun was a little uncertain. However knowing that she was already in trouble anyway, she came straight to the point. Grandpa, did you ask me toe back because of what happened on WeChat Moments? Old Master Mo nced at her and then slowly lowered himself onto a chair in the living room. Mo Shengxing nced at them and then got up to make tea for Grandpa. Mo Shengyun stared at her toes, feeling guilty. After waiting for a long time, just as Mo Shengyun was about to break the silence, the Old Master spoke. Ah Ye has always been a sensible child. I really like this about him. Old Master Mo took the tea cup that his eldest grandchild served up and ced it on the table. Mo Shengyun did not know where Old Master Mo was going with this. She looked at her own wriggling toes, feeling even more guilty. Ah Ye has called to exin to me. Old Master Mo looked at Mo Shengyun, slightly displeased. Mo Shengyun was stunned and looked at Old Master Mo. Grandpa, what do you mean? Ah Ye was here? What did he say? Old Master Mo snorted. If youre sick, then so be it? How shameful is this photo? Mo Shengyuns heart sank when she heard his words. She clenched her fists and her guilt turned into anger. Gu Mingye, you bastard! Hes right. Old Master Mo looked at Mo Shengyun and snorted. Hes giving you face. Youre a girl. Isnt it a disgrace to post such a photo? Mo Shengyun was furious. There was a hint of hurt and anger on her face as she gritted her teeth and scolded. Shameful! Old Mr. Mo knew his granddaughter very well. His aged voice was cold and firm. Ah Ye is thinking about your future. He cant be with you now. Its only a gentlemans duty to protect your good image. If he were to go along with your n and let everyone think that you two have already given yourselves to each other, that would be shameful! Have I not taught you how important reputation is to a girl? Youre simply shameless! Yes Im shameless! Mo Shengyun cried. I like him. I like him enough to be shameless! Why wont you let us be? Dont you know what kind of person he is? You watched him grow up! Chapter 684 - Pregnant!

Chapter 684: Pregnant!

Old Master Mos face darkened. So you think youre all grown up. I shouldnt have let youe to Guang City to study medicine. Youve been given too much freedom for a few years and forgotten how to respect your elders? Upon hearing this, Mo Shengyun retorted, Clearly youre the one whos too stubborn. Im just trying to reason with you. How am I disrespecting you? Bam! Old Master Mo mmed his palm onto the tabletop. The teacup on the table shook. You call this respect? Yes. Mo Shengyun did not back down. If I didnt respect you, I would have been with Ah Ye a long time ago. It was because I respected you that we wanted to get your approval to be together. As long as you hadnt agreed, we didnt cross the line! Isnt that enough? It is Mingye who is mindful of this, when was it ever you? Old Master Mos voice was strong and full of vigor. Mo Shengyun was stunned. It is Ah Ye who toes the lines and respects me, not you! Old Master Mo said. Dont tter yourself! Mo Shengyun felt her face burn. Observing how the situation was turning out, Mo Shengxing tugged at Mo Shengyun and said, You should listen to your elders. Ah Ye is not part of our family and yet hes more sensible than you. Go home now, stop arguing with Grandpa. Mo Shengyun felt extremely aggrieved. Upon hearing this, she pouted and cried. Ive been like a puppet since I was a child. I did whatever Grandpa wanted me to . Now, you know better than me what kind of person Ah Ye is. Were clearly in love, but Grandpa insists on separating us. What should I do with my child? When Mo Shengxing heard this, his eyes widened and he gasped. Mo Shengyun immediately covered her mouth as if she had let slip of a secret. Then, she quickly looked in Old Master Mos direction. Old Master Mos expression changed. He flipped the teacup over and shouted, Call Ah Ye over! When he received Mo Shengxings call, Gu Mingye knew that the matter was serious. Besides feeling fearful, he was also prepared to bear the consequences of Mo Shengyuns willful lie. He knew that something that could anger Old Master Mo so badly wouldnt be a small matter. However, even Gu Mingye did not expect things to turn out this way! What? Gu Mingye was also stunned. Youre... pregnant? How was this possible! He was 26 years old and was a virgin! Mo Shengyun was pregnant? Miracle pregnancy? Looking at Old Master Mos furious expression, Gu Mingye braced himself before he opened his mouth to speak. But how would Mo Shengyun let him have his way? She grabbed Gu Mingyes hand and started crying. Ah Ye, I know you respect my grandpa and want his approval, but I cant wait! Gu Mingye frowned and pulled her hand away. Shenger! Mo Shengyun cried even louder. If you want me to get an abortion because Grandpa doesnt agree, I will die right now! The broken teacup was still lying on the ground. Fragments were sprayed everywhere. There were shards of it all around. Mo Shengyun bent down and picked up a piece of broken ss, shouting, Dont regret it! Chapter 685 - If You Don’t Want Me, I Will Kill Myself

Chapter 685: If You Dont Want Me, I Will Kill Myself

Gu Mingye was shocked by Mo Shengyuns stance and immediately grabbed her hand. Let go! Mo Shengxing too, did not expect Mo Shengyun to do this. Shocked, he immediately stepped forward. Shengyun, are you crazy? Gu Mingye and Mo Shengxing closed in on her, but Mo Shengyun would not let go of the broken ss! She held therge shard of ss tightly, the sharp edge embedded in the flesh of her palm. Soon, the fresh and warm blood was seeping onto Gu Mingye. Mo Shengyun cried loudly. Let go, Gu Mingye, you bastard. If you dont want me, just say so clearly. You used such a small trick to betray me. Sob, sob... I dont want to live anymore! As she spoke, she pressed the shard down forcefully and moved it towards her own neck. Gu Mingye couldnt take it anymore. He grabbed her waist and threw her onto the empty chair, hollering, If anyone should die, Ill be the first! His outburst stunned Mo Shengyun. She stared at Gu Mingye in a daze. Before Mo Shengyun coulde back to her senses, her hand was forcefully pried open. Gu Mingye seemed to be really angry and used a lot of strength. He was so forceful that she thought hed break her fingers. Then he removed the shard of blood-stained ss and tossed it aside. Seeing this, Mo Shengyun finally reacted and got up crying, Then lets die together. Anyway, you dont want me anymore. If you dont want me, I will die! If I cant die today, I will die tomorrow. If I cant die tomorrow, I will die the day after tomorrow. You cant be around forever to try to stop me! Gu Mingyes head started to throb. Mo Shengyun was a devious girl. One never knew when she was being serious. Although Gu Mingye knew that she wouldnt reallymit suicide, his heart still ached when he saw how hysterical she was. She wiped her face, intentionally or otherwise, with her blood-covered hand. The blood stained her face, making her look extremely hideous. Enough! Old Master Mo stood up and shouted angrily. This is ridiculous! With this, Mo Shengyun quietened down. Old Master Mo looked at Gu Mingye with a sullen expression and questioned him sternly, She said that shes pregnant. Do you have anything to say! Mo Shengyun sobbed and looked at Gu Mingye. Mo Shengxing, who had been watching from the side, tensed up. He knew Mo Shengyun very well. She was a spoiled and willful child. Later on, her parents handed her over to Grandpa to be looked after and there was a slight improvement in her behaviour. However, it was only slight. Mo Shengxing knew very well what it was really like. When she was young, she would run away from home and threaten to die just to get her hands on a doll. What more now? However, he knew Gu Mingye very well too. Although he was sometimes mischievous, he was definitely a responsible man. If he had really gotten Mo Shengyun pregnant, he would take responsibility for sure. This was a great affirmation of Gu Mingyes character C everyone would agree. Having observed Gu Mingyes stunned reaction, it was obvious that the man was shocked by the news of Mo Shengyun being pregnant. Clearly, Gu Mingye was none the wiser. Chapter 686 - Sorry

Chapter 686: Sorry

From the mans understanding of the two personalities, he believed that nothing had happened between the couple. However, if even Mo Shengxing thought so, wouldnt Old Master Mo had known this, given that he had watched Gu Mingye grow up? At this thought, Mo Shengxing frowned. He felt that... There was more than met the eye! Gu Mingye seemed to have hit an impasse. He stood there frozen. Mo Shengyun sat in the round chair and opened her palm to look at the bloodstain caused by the shard. It was a deep cut and blood was still oozing out. Gu Mingye couldnt take his eyes away from the injury and was frowning deeply. Mo Shengyun was crying even harder now. Was it because of the pain or something else, who knew? She ced her other hand on her abdomen and looked up with tears in her eyes. There were all sorts of emotions in her expression that struck deep into Gu Mingyes heart. He felt like he had been stabbed in the heart. He couldnt ignore the look of anticipation in her eyes. Everyone was waiting for Gu Mingyes response. Even Old Master Mo was no exception. Gu Mingye closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to have made a major decision. He turned to look at Old Master Mo and bowed deeply. Senior Chief, Im sorry. At these words, Mo Shengyuns tensed body immediately rxed. She looked at the man in front of her with starry eyes. Old Master Mos expression darkened. However, after staring at Gu Mingye for a long time, he suddenlyughed. Good, good, good! He said this with a smile on his face, but the anger underlying his words made it hard for the younger man to remain calm and not feel guilty. Gu Mingye bowed deeply again. Shengers hand is still bleeding. Let me help her deal with it first. Old Master Mo did not speak. His re almost bore holes in Gu Mingye! The young man stepped forward and reached for the tissue box. He drew out numerous pieces and pressed them against her palm. It might have been intentional that his tall figure shielded the petite figure on the round chair,pletely blocking her from everyones view. Gu Mingyes bright eyes looked at Mo Shengyun with aplexity of emotions. Sensing this, she lowered her head in silence. The wound was a little deep and blood was still oozing out. Mo Shengyun was a doctor herself, so she knew what to do. She held the tissue tightly and lowered her eyes in silence. The atmosphere was indescribably oppressive. After some time, Old Master Mo sighed heavily. Forget it. Go away, all of you. Mo Shengyun was taken aback and looked up at Old Master Mo. Mo Shengxing walked up and held Old Master Mo. Grandpa. Tell them to get lost! Old Master Mo was furious and waved his hand. Poor Mo Shengxing had to bear the brunt of this anger. He could only turn around to look at Gu Mingye and Mo Shengyun. Did you hear that! Mo Shengyun quickly got up and dragged Gu Mingye out. However, Gu Mingye remained on the spot. He stood at the same spot for a while and bowed deeply to Old Master Mo again. Im sorry for letting you down. I was the one who caused this. I will bear the consequences. Get lost! Old Master Mo picked up the vase on the table and threw it at him. It was quite forceful and his aim was sharp. Gu Mingye was hit by the vase and the water rained on him. With a crisp and clear sound, the beautiful flower fell to the ground in a sorry state. Gu Mingye was drenched. Mo Shengyun turned around and her heart ached for him when she saw this. She immediately pulled him away. After leaving the house, Mo Shengyun felt even more guilty. She looked at Gu Mingye and whispered, Ah Ye... Lets go to the hospital first. Gu Mingye pulled her towards his car. Mo Shengyun also drove her own car, but she did not dare to refute him. She lowered her head, obediently followed him and got into the front passenger seat. Gu Mingye had aplicated expression on his face and his heart was sunken. He started the car silently and drove at a rather high speed. Mo Shengyun looked up at him weakly and whispered guiltily, Are you upset with me? Gu Mingye was amused by her question, but his expression was as dark as ink. He nced at her and gritted his teeth. What do you think? Seeing this, Mo Shengyun became bolder. However, she lowered her head even more and said weakly, Im only... taking drastic actions for drastic times... Gu Mingye sighed heavily. How are we going to face the others in the future if you do this? Why... cant we face the others... Mo Shengyun mumbled. Its not a big deal... As soon as she said this, the car suddenly lunged forward. Mo Shengyun eximed in surprise. Gu Mingye floored the brakes. The car pulled up by the curb and Gu Mingye looked at her with a dark expression. Its not a big deal? Do you know what youve done? Gu Mingyes voice was a little loud and Mo Shengyun lowered her head even more. She looked at her intertwined fingers and mumbled, I... was just desperate... Gu Mingye leaned back in his seat and sighed heavily again. Looking at the dark sky outside the front-view mirror, he shut his eyes and then opened them again and said, If this gets out... that youre pregnant before marriage. Dont you know what sort of unpleasant things people will say? Mo Shengyun put on a saddened expression and said pitifully. I dont care. Thats only the first reason! Gu Mingye was a little exasperated. The second reason is that youre not pregnant at all and I dont even have that kind of rtionship with you. If Senior Chief asks you to go for a checkup, what are you going to do? Mo Shengyun pursed her lips and her eyes turned moist and bloodshot like a rabbits pink eyes. They reflected the street lights outside, it was clear she was crying. Gu Mingye forced himself to ignore this and said firmly, Thirdly, thats your grandfather. You lied to him. If he finds out that youve lied to him, how would he feel? Well then... have you ever thought about my feelings! Mo Shengyun cried. Her tears fell as she kicked her feet and her body swayed. I dont want to either! But Grandma has been gone for a few years and Grandpa has been using Grandmas ways to restrict us... I... I have no choice... Gu Mingye felt extremely helpless. He leaned back in his seat and frowned deeply as he watched her cry like a child. However, he couldnt do anything to her. Feeling extremely frustrated, he drew two pieces of tissue paper to wipe her tears and said fiercely, If Id known that youd be crying like this, I wouldnt have taken the responsibility. Why dont I send you back and you can cry in front of your grandpa? Chapter 687 - Purity and Promiscuity

Chapter 687: Purity and Promiscuity

Mo Shengyun was so frightened that she stopped crying and looked at him with widened eyes. Noticing this, Gu Mingye calmed down and said, Stop crying. Lets go to the hospital. Okay. Mo Shengyun lowered her head in silence, in a rare disy of good behaviour. Gu Mingye then started the car and headed in the direction of the hospital. On the other end. In the old house, the old man had his back to the door. He looked at the calligraphy painting hanging in the middle of the hall and remained silent for a long time. Mo Shengxing had no idea what the Old Master was thinking and did not dare to speak casually. He just waited quietly. After a long time, Old Master Mo turned around. He sighed helplessly and remarked, Forget it. The children will find their own blessings in life. Just let it be. Mo Shengxing was surprised and immediately straightened up. Grandpa, are you... agreeing to their rtionship? If I dont, the next thing, she might be ming me for a miscarriage! Old Master Mo humphed and his expression darkened. I just didnt expect Ah Ye to be in cahoots with her. Id like to see what tricks they have up their sleeves next! Mo Shengxing looked at him in disbelief. You too think that theyre lying to you? As soon as he said this, he caught Old Master Mos re. Very quickly, he realized that he had said something wrong and looked away guiltily. You knew that they were lying to me, and you went along with them? Old Master Mo wished he had a walking stick in his hand to give the man a good beating. You rascal! Feeling guilty, Mo Shengxing coughed lightly and said, No, no, no, Im just guessing. After all, Ah Ye knows his limits. I just think that he wont mess around with Shengyun. Hmph. Old Master Mo turned around and walked up the stairs. As he walked, he said quietly, I was responsible for Ah Yes education. Of course I know better than you what hes like. Mo Shengxing quietly heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and shut the door before he went upstairs, after the old man. Old Master Li had already returned to his room. Clearly, he was tired. He did not speak another word and returned to his room. He was eager to tell Shengyun and Mingye the good news. However, just as he unlocked his phone, he heard Old Master Mos voice. You too have to know your limits. As an elder brother, you cant let your sister just do whatever she wants. Old Master Mo walked in as he spoke, so that his voice gradually became clearer. You have to discipline her, not indulge her. Fortunately, its Ah Ye. Otherwise, how could other men tolerate someone like her? Mo Shengxing nodded in agreement. Old Master Mo nced at the phone in Mo Shengxings hand. Mo Shengxing was so frightened that he immediately put the phone away and said, Im not talking to her anymore. Old Master Mo looked at him deeply and said nothing. Then, he turned and left. After sending Old Master Mo back to Tongzhou, Li Beinian finally took out the schedule that she had postponed for a few days. Half a month had passed without her realizing it. During this time, Li Xueqing had been sentenced to ten years in jail for attempted murder, abduction, defamation and other acts. She also had topensate the victim 200,000 yuan. The defendant had now appealed to the Supreme Peoples Court. As soon as the verdict was out, it undoubtedly caused a sensation over the inte. Theizens had different opinions and Li Beinians fans felt triumphant. How satisfying! This is called retribution! I didnt expect someone so pretty to be doing such dirty things behind peoples backs! The thread master is blind? You call that pretty? Thread master is blind+1. I dont get how she is good-looking, but lookse from the heart. This saying is true! The thread master is blind +10086, our Nian Nian is the one who looks better the more you look at her. Shes beautiful from all angles [Kiss] [Flower] Thread master is blind +ID number! The northern pirates say that none canpare to our Nian Nians looks. [Smile] Those who are not blind will know whos prettier! Of course, among these were the many trollers and editorial writers that Fang Zhili had hired to take revenge on Li Beinian. There were all sorts of negativements about her in the past, so naturally, they were brought up again. Criticisms about her being a kept woman, being dirty, having a lowly background, and being a prostitute. However, news like this soon couldnt get through on Weibo. Fang Zhili was furious and had no choice but to manipte things behind the scenes. She started to invite people to post everywhere, creating a flurry of scandals. Initially, everyone was just observing. But now, almost everyone was criticizing Li Beinian for all sorts of shorings and acting like a big shot on the set. While everyone was criticizing her, superstar Qin Liangzhi suddenly spoke up and praised Li Beinian for being kind, humble, and good at acting; that it was usual for her to pass on the first take, but she was never arrogant about it. Once such ament had been made, Qin Liangzhis brainless fans naturally supported her and expressed that whatever he said was true. Whatever their husband said must be gospel truth. However, Qin Liangzhi was a popr young actor and the male lead of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Of course there were people iming that he only came out to speak because of the drama and the hype. After all, two important characters in a single television drama were now gued by negative news. This undoubtedly had a huge impact on Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Hence, apart from his girl fans and the audience who had seen Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, not many people believed his words. At this point, someone in the television and film industry made a statement. The television and film industry was different from the entertainment industry. Qin Liangzhi was from the entertainment industry, but he had been packaged as an idol all these years. Apart from attracting fans with his handsome appearance, his acting skills were only average. This time round, the person who spoke up was a big shot. She posted a message: [Liu Wei]: She didnt respond because she knows she has done nothing wrong; its not a silent admission as some people im. After spending more than a month with Beinian, Ivee to know many of her secrets. [Smile] I wont say much else, but let me expose something sensational: Li Beinian and Li Xueqing both have the surname Li. They live in the same family, but the difference in the way theyre treated is huge. Some people are young, impetuous, delicate, pretentious, and arrogant, while Beinian is one of the finest youngdies Ive met. Young, tenacious, and steadfast. She came in top in almost every aspect of the military training we had. Even many of the men could not do it. This silly girl neverined about being tired or having to work hard. And now she still believes in letting her innocence speak for itself in the midst of such criticisms from others! If you feel aggrieved, let me know and I will be your supporter! When Liu Weis message was posted, the entire inte was set aze! Who was Liu Wei? Big shot! She was a big shot who was different from, and far surpassed, anyone else! She was the biggest shot among the big shots! Liu Wei had been an actress since she was a child, and she was more skilled than anyone else! Ever since she debuted at the age of five, she had been invited by the country to the Spring Festival G every year as a special guest! She was invited to numerous national events, every invite list had her name on it. And she was even already famous internationally! And such a person actually spoke up for Li Beinian! Not only that, because of Liu Weis post, many celebrities reposted it. Not to mention Guan Yueyun, Zhao Youer, Ma Zheng, and the others, even people like Jiang Chun, Feng Yiran, and Director Jin had reposted it. The audience and fans that they were targeting became even more widespread! When Li Beinian saw this paragraph, she had just finished her photo shoot and was sitting down to rest. After reading every word carefully, her heart warmed. She liked it, typed out ament, and reposted it. She added: Thank you, Sister [Flower]. With this, Li Beinian became even more well-known. As though the sky was torn asunder and couldnt hold it back! However, Li Beinian wasnt in the mood to pay attention to these things and was busy as a spinning top. Thanks to Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian was up to her neck filming advertisements. Basically, once she got home, she would fall asleep without even taking a shower. Now that the shoot was over, under Bo Chengchengs arrangement, Li Beinian finally received the schedule for todays portrait shoot. It was said that the photographer was specially invited from France, and was professional and impressive beyond belief. Li Beinian did not understand French, but he seemed to be rather satisfied with her. The unbelievably professional photographer was indeed reliable. The portrait shoot was settled in two days. When she saw the photographs, even Li Beinian was surprised and eximed, Is this me? Soon, Li Beinian received an urate answer. [Sheng An Entertainment (V)]: [Drool] [Dazzled] [Kiss] Where are the northern pirates... There were nine pictures below this post, eight ck ones surrounding a white one. The white one was particrly striking. Mu Xichen opened it and was immediately stunned by the image of her. The white gauze fluttered in the wind, partly obscuring the woman in white behind. She was wearing a white mini-skirt that showed off her slender and long legs. The makeup set off her face exquisitely as she looked ahead with a pair of ethereal eyes. She was breathtakingly beautiful! She caught his attention immediately, as the background and surroundings faded out of focus. He eagerly swiped to the next image. Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat. Li Beinian was wearing a pair of fis stockings. She bit her lower lip and looked ahead with a sharp and charming gaze. Her snow-white thighs were particrly eye-catching in the ck. The cropped shirt and high-waisted pants she was wearing revealed a slender waist. Her beautiful vest was clearly visible and a sense of the contrast between purity and promiscuity. He had never expected Li Beinian to portray such images. As he looked through more of the photographs, he saw that there were costume changes. However, in every single one of them she was in ck, looking pure and promiscuous all at once! And each photograph outdid thest one. The more Mu Xichen looked at those photographs, the more he couldnt look away. However, at the same time, his heart sank. Even after he had mmed his phone down on the table, he still couldnt look away. After staring at it for a while, he couldnt help but dial Li Beinians number. Li Beinian was exhausted. She could finally rest for a while, but she didnt dare to return to Tai Chen Prefecture. Instead, she hid herself in Qing Shui Fu so that she could get some sleep. When the phone rang, she picked it up in a daze, without looking at who it was. Hello? Are you sleeping? Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat. The urge to question her immediately vanished and he asked instead, Where are you? Chapter 688 - My Husband Is In There

Chapter 688: My Husband Is In There

Li Beinian immediately perked up when she heard Mu Xichens voice. She looked at the time. It was already afternoon. She was a little hungry and yawned. Qing Shui Fu, are you off work? Just. Mu Xichen had already stood up and walked out. Are you hungry? Li Beinianid on the pillow and pouted. Im hungry. I want to eat meat. Lets go to Food Color. Food Color was a restaurant owned by Mu Xichen, but she had only been there once. The chefs culinary skills were indeed impressive. Li Beinian found the food there rather unforgettable. Ok, Mu Xichen replied. Ill go back and pick you up. Ok. After hanging up, Li Beinian did azy stretch and felt much morefortable after that. She had been really busy recently. Since her debut, she had never been so exhausted. In thest month, she had spent less than 48 hours with Mu Xichen. One could imagine how angry he would be. The next two days were a break that Li Beinian had to fight Bo Chengcheng for. After negotiating long and hard, she managed to let go of a small advertisement for a two-day break before she goes back to filming Stinging Vine. She was scheduled to film Man vs. Wild two months ago, and the program team had looked for her several times. However, Bo Chengcheng had postponed it. ording to Bo Chengcheng, if such a variety show were to be released just before the screening of Stinging Vine, it would gain more audience and poprity. The production team felt that it made sense and went along with Bo Chengchengs suggestion. However, in order to prevent them from going back on their word, they signed another agreement C that the variety show had to be broadcast before next June. Li Beinian was tickled when she heard this. She was so popr now that even the production team was bing anxious. Li Beiniansmanding price was no longer what it was two months ago. If they did not make an agreement now, they would not be able to afford her at thetest current fees. No one was a fool, but Sheng An was facing the loss, so Bo Chengcheng went along and maintained their fees. Besides that, it was worth mentioning that after Li Xueqing was sentenced to ten years in jail, the drama team of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl were prepared for the viewership ratings to plummet. However, to everyones surprise, not only did the viewership ratings not drop, it actually soared! Now, online broadcasting channels of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl were inundated withments: The northern pirates are here! Im here for Li Beinian, Im crazily making calls for her. The northern pirates passed by and took our Nian Nian away ~ Li Xueqing is a pig. Her acting sucks and her personality sucks. Why should she be the female lead? Raise our northern pirates g! After Li Beinian was done familiarizing herself, she picked a set of clothes and changed into them. She was wearing a red turtleneck sweater and a pair of ck wide-legged trousers. After slipping on a pair of ck boots, she sat on the sofa, scrolling through her phone while waiting for someone. Naturally, the shades and face mask were the standard. They were already prepared and waiting to go. However, after waiting for some time, Mu Xichen was nowhere to be seen. Almost an hour had passed since their call. It shouldnt have taken so long to get here from Shangzhi. Li Beinian called Mu Xichen. The call went through, but no one answered. Strange. Mu Xichen was rarely like this. Could something have happened? After a month of separation, he could finally go home to hug his wife! Mu Xichens felt a mix of emotions. Although he was usually busy with work, and had threepanies to mange, it wasnt to say that he couldnt afford to take some timeout if he wanted. However, this woman was away all the time. Mu Xichen felt like he was living like a widower! It was fine even if he had to live like a widower, but they should see each other, even if it were only once, every day! At this thought, Mu Xichen felt that it was time to have a child so that she could focus. Mu Xichen drove towards Qing Shui Fu at the highest speed possible. However, very unexpectedly, the usually smooth traffic on this road was not so today. It was badly jammed. There was a serious car ident and it appeared that there had been a death. Mu Xichen waited for a while and realized that something was wrong. There was traffic all around, but it was all around his car. Mu Xichens expression did not change. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. Then calmly, he unlocked his phone and dialed Gu Mingyes number. The call was quickly connected and Gu Mingyes voice was heard. Boss ~ Im at the Qinggang Bridge... Bam! There was a loud sound and the car shook violently. Mu Xichen frowned and his heart sank somewhat. He had been ambushed. Li Beinian waited for a long time. She was starving, but Mu Xichens phone went unanswered. Out of boredom, she turned on the television and took the remote control to look for a satellite channel that was ying Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Coincidentally, Legend Of The Dragon Pearl had just finished airing. By the time she found the channel, the ending soundtrack had just yed. Then, it was time for advertisements. Ah! Li Beinian leaned back in her chair and picked up her phone to ask Gu Mingye if he knew Mu Xichens whereabouts. She had just dialed Gu Mingyes number when a row of words appeared on the bottom of the television screen: A series of car idents happened at Qinggang Bridge, and thousands of luxury cars were crushed... Li Beinians heart sank. Qinggang Bridge was the only way from Shangzhi to Qing Shui Fu! Sure enough, Gu Mingyes phone went unanswered as well. An ominous feeling hit her and her heart started pounding. Li Beinian couldnt sit still anymore. She immediately picked up her bag, got up, and drove towards the Qinggang Bridge. However, just as she approached the intersection, she saw a group of traffic police trying to maintain order. Besides the traffic police, there were also many SWAT team members filtrating the crowd. Li Beinian hurriedly unbuckled her seat belt and ran out of the car. She grabbed a policeman and asked, Who was in the car ident? Is it serious? Li Beinian left home in a hurry and had not put on any gear to hide her identity. The policeman nced at her and seemed to recognize her. There was a look of amazement in his eyes, but he quickly said, Five people died, and 12 of them are injured. They are still being rescued... Li Beinians hands trembled and her breathing quickened as she looked in that direction. In the distance, Li Beinian saw a streak of silver that was obviously shorter than the other cars. In the dim light, the streak of silver was clean and gleaming, reflecting the ambient light. A chill ran down her spine. Li Beinians eyes turned red and she let go of the policeman. She quickly stepped forward, lifted the cordon, and prepared to rush in. The policeman inside immediately eximed, What are you doing? You cant go in! Li Beinian was held back and her eyes were bloodshot. Her voice was hoarse and dry and she almost cried. She shouted, My husband is in there, get out of my way! The policeman was cold and impartial. No, no. Its very chaotic inside. Youll only cause trouble if you go in! Someone recognized her and asked, You already have a husband? Whats his name? Li Beinian shouted with bloodshot eyes, Mu Xichen! Hes Mu Xichen! He is Mu Xichen, and not that his name is Mu Xichen. The policemans eyebrows twitched. You are Leader Mus wife? No, not even Leader Mus wife is allowed in! You cant go in now. Ill update you with any news. Some of the onlookers couldnt take it anymore. They came forward and whispered, They wont let you in. Theres someone with a gun inside. It might be a terrorist, so no one can go in except the police. Li Beinians heart sank. She turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, Holding a gun? Did he open fire? Did you hear it? Li Beinians eyes were red and she spoke loudly. The middle-aged man was rather sympathetic and said, I heard it, and it wasnt just once. There were several gunshots before the police came. I dont know what happened to the people inside, but someone jumped into the river and left. Here. As she spoke, she pointed at the river on both sides of the bridge. The sky was already dark, and both shores of the river were dark. On the river surface, apart from the small cruise ship, there were a few other small boats that were obviously not supposed to be here. The boats were loaded full with policemen! Li Beinians hair stood on end and she suddenly had an ominous feeling. Her heart pounding, she sped her hands together and took a deep breath. It will be fine, it will... Li Beinian stood rooted to the ground, her ears ringing. The people around her were bustling as Li Beinian stared at the silver Spyker. She turned to the policeman and asked, You know Mu Xichen, right? How is he now? The policeman looked a little troubled and said, You may have to wait for a while. There are still people in the cars. Im not sure either. When can theye out? The young policeman said vaguely, After the coast is cleared. Li Beinian pursed her lips and fell silent. Her nose was a little sore and there was a dull ache in her eyes. A minute felt like eternity her right now. Eventually, she couldnt wait any longer. She rushed forward with bloodshot eyes and shouted, I want to go in and take a look! The policemen hurriedly caught her and shouted, You cant go in! Why not? My husband is in there. I want to go in! Li Beinian was speaking in a raised voice and it attracted the attention of the reporters who were squatting there, waiting to catch some juicy news. This was an intersection, and the reporters had been herded off to the side by the police. Now that they had heard such sensational news, how would they let it go easily? At once, five or six reporters swarmed forward and took pictures of Li Beinian. There were also reporters who were obsessed with their professional performance. They asked Li Beinian, Miss Li, what do you mean when you said your husband is in there? When did Miss Li get married? There are casualties at the ident scene and Miss Li is so agitated. Could it be that... Li Beinian was still in a daze from the first few questions. When she heard the male reporter say the word casualty, she immediately snapped inside. Turning around, she red at the man with her bloodshot eyes. Her breathing was obviously rapid and irregr. She bit her lower lip and tried to rein in her fury, but she was already on the verge of going crazy. Chapter 689 - Secret Marriage Exposed

Chapter 689: Secret Marriage Exposed

The male reporter was shocked by Li Beinians expression. She red at him and said clearly and angrily, If anyone were to be a casualty, it ought to be you! The male reporter did not expect Li Beinian to be so rude. After all, he was young and inexperienced. After being scolded, his turned red and retorted, How can you be like this? Where are your manners? Li Beinian sneered. Get lost! Manners? If someone were to say the same thing of your wife, would you maintain good manners? someone said. Where is this reporter from? The male reporter was furious and shouted, A celebrity ticking people off, how disgusting! Celebrity ticking people off? Li Beinian gritted her teeth. Reaching out, she grabbed his cor and said through gritted teeth, Youd better pray that my husband is safe or Ill beat you to death! The male reporter was shocked by Li Beinians aggression and felt the stares from the people in the crowd. It certainly made him look bad. He struggled for a moment and was about to issue a threat when suddenly, his cor was released. Li Beinian looked sullen. She pushed the reporters aside and said, Why arent you letting me in? Tell me then, where has he gone! Only a portion of the top and front corner of the silver Spyker was visible, its windows and windsreen were obscured by the taller car and nothing else could be seen. Hence, Li Beinian had no idea if he was inside. Having been questioned like this, the policemen looked a little troubled. This observation gave Li Beinian a bad feeling. She gritted her teeth and turned to leave. When the policemen saw this, they were stunned, but also relieved at the same time. However, the next thing they knew, Li Beinian had turned around again and was charging towards the barricade! She was moving very quickly and her body was like a rocket that broke through the cordon. The policemen were shocked. Dont let her in! However, it was toote. Li Beinian had already made a dash in. From afar, she could tell that the silver car was indeed their Spyker! At this point, the airbag had inted. There were obvious bloodstains on the white airbag. It was a shocking sight! Li Beinian burst into tears and her heart sank. She quickened her pace and strode forward, but before she could enter, she was stopped. Get out! You cante in! Get lost! Li Beinian shouted and pushed the person in front of her away forcefully. Then she hollered angrily, Mu Xichen, get out here at once! This could not have happened to Mu Xichen, it was impossible! However, hot tears flowed uncontrobly again when she touched the blood stains in the car. Take her away! The policeman in front pushed her back and his face darkened. Knock her out! Li Beinians expression changed drastically. Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain on the back of her neck and a tingling sensation. An electric baton. Li Beinian lost all her strength and fell limply to the ground. This scene waspletely captured by the reporters. They rushed to upload the news to the inte and even included aplete live video. The title was striking: Female stars secret marriage exposed! Li Beinian cries and faints at husbands ident scene. It created a huge reaction online! Chapter 690 - Fatality List

Chapter 690: Fatality List

The video was veryplete. From the moment Li Beinian started arguing with the police, it had been secretly filmed. The male reporters words and Li Beinians profanities were naturally exposed on the inte. This news undoubtedly caused a huge storm online! Li Beinian had been too popr recently. In addition to the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl being broadcast, she was involved in awsuit. With Liu Weis publicity, Li Beinians young, pretty, and humble image had already taken root in peoples hearts. After all, she was only 20 years old. Everyone had assumed that Li Beinian was single. Such a headline undoubtedly caused many people to be devastated. However, after watching the footage, the devastation became a thorn in their hearts. They all felt sorry for the girl. [Li Beinians Fan Club (V)]: Oh my god! How did this happen? Goddess, dont cry, things will be fine! [Crying out loud] [Northern Pirates Sandwiches (V)]: [Hug] [hug] All will be fine for sure, my heart aches for Nian [Cute Northern Pirate]: [Cry] My goddess is actually married, but it doesnt matter, either way shes my goddess [Cry]. My goddess husband will definitely be fine and wille home safely! [Pray] [Love] [Stroke head] [Cold Night Misses You Like a River]: [Disdainful] How dare you say that public figures shouldnt be ticking off others. Although Im not a public figure, if someone curses my husband for being in a fatal ident, Ill definitely send him to meet his ancestors. Yes, Im just uncultured. Bite me! This reporter is uncultured! Uncultured reporter+1, send him to meet his ancestors+1. [Smile] Hehe, Nian Nian has a good temper. If it were me, hed have been crippled! [Northern Dawn Misses You]: [Hug] Nian Nian, dont cry, we will always be by your side! [Because Im Very Cute ~]: Am I the only one who noticed that Li Beinians husband is called Mu Xichen? +1, I noticed it too. This name is so familiar, like Mu Donglin! Could it be that the goddess likes this sort? +2. Mu Xichen is Mu Donglins younger brother. He became a Major General at the age of 24 and is the youngest Major General in the history of Xia Nation. At the age of 25, he announced his withdrawal from the army. He has done many things and made many military achievements! Dont ask me how I know this. I used to be a soldier and have been on the battlefield with him. Hes an awesome Chief! Damn! Li Beinians husband is so impressive? Wait... ex-fiancs brother? There were all sorts of opinions on the inte. Li Beinians poprity, which had been maintained for some time, was now increased by two to three times and she was now in the top three ranks of hot search. 1: Li Beinian faints from crying over husbands unfortunate ident [Top] 2: Li Beinians secret marriage exposed! 3: Li Beinians husband, Mu Xichen After these, she was also in the 8th and 11th ranks. 8: Female Star Married Her Ex-boyfriends Brother 11: Inside Story on the Death of Li Beinians Husband All of this happened too quickly. The news spread like wildfire and even the Chi, Mo, Li, and Mu families were swept along by the news. At once, everyone knew that something had happened to Mu Xichen. Li Beinian and Mu Xichens phones were on fire. Some time after Li Beinian had been knocked out, she woke up to find that it was already dark. She was lying in her own car at the scene of the ident. She had no idea how long she had been unconscious. When she woke up, she felt a little light-headed. The police had already sent a junior policeman to guard Li Beinian, in case she got harassed by the reporters. At the same time, he was also waiting for someone toe and pick her up. She got up, opened the car door, and stumbled out. Seeing that Li Beinian had woken up, the junior police officer stepped forward happily. Youre awake. Dont move, you might feel a little dizzy. Someone wille and pick you upter. The girl was a little dazed. She looked around and asked with tearing eyes, Wheres my husband? The young policeman looked troubled. I dont know either. I dont think I saw Mu Xichen... How is that possible? His car is right there! Li Beinian was shocked and her face turned pale. She shouted, What do you mean! You didnt let me in and now youre saying that theres no such person. Are you guys crazy? The junior policeman lowered his voice after being shouted at by her. He thought for a moment and said, Ill tell you what the higher-ups told me. I only came to take over the shift... In other words, he wasnt there in the afternoon. All the more, he wouldnt have known if there had been anyone in the Spyker! The scene was still off-limits and the casualties had been dealt with. The crowd had thinned out as well. Li Beinian felt dizzy and weak. She leaned limply against her car and asked in a hoarse voice, Can you tell me the casualty list? The junior policeman also knew who Li Beinian was. Seeing how dejected she looked, he couldnt bear it and said, Wait a moment, Ill ask the leader. Li Beinians face was pale and her eyes were burning. She looked at him and said sincerely, Thank you. Youre wee! The junior policeman quickly disappeared. When he returned, he had a solemn expression on his face. At the same time, he felt sympathy for her. Seeing this, Li Beinian felt her chest tighten. She looked at him, suddenly afraid to know the truth. Her back was against the icy body of the car. The winter night wind easily prated her red sweater, seeping into her skin and every pore of her body, making her feel cold. Its so cold, Li Beinian suddenly said. Then, she turned around to open the car door, then limply slipped onto the seat. Then she shut the door. The moment she got into the drivers seat, tears fell. Seeing this, the young policeman hurriedly went up to knock on her window and shouted, Leader Mu isnt on the fatality list. Stop crying! Li Beinian paused and rolled down the window. What did you just say? The junior policeman repeated his words and seemed to be a little flustered as he said, Leader Mu was a hero. After being chased, he was shot by a gunman... Li Beinian tensed up and the words kept echoing in her mind: He was shot, he was shot... The junior policeman saw that her expression wasnt right and said apologetically, When the police arrived, Leader Mu had already subdued the gunman, but he was bleeding a little... The junior policeman stammered and looked like he couldnt continue. By... Where is he then? Qin Hao! With a loud shout, a middle-aged policeman came forward. Come back! Qin Hao immediately stood up, looked at Li Beinian apologetically, and turned to run off. Li Beinian immediately grabbed him and shouted, Where is he? What happened to him? The junior policeman looked nervously at the senior policeman behind him. Captain Wu... Chapter 691 - 7740

Chapter 691: 7740

Of course, Captain Wu knew who Li Beinian was. He greeted her with a serious expression, Mrs. Mu, how do you do. Li Beinian looked at Captain Wu standing before her and refused to let go of Qin Haos hand. Wheres my man? Captain Wu looked at Li Beinian intensely and said, Leader Mu is safe for the time being. Where has he gone? Please go home and rest first. Qin Hao, Send Mrs. Mu home. Im asking you, where has Mu Xichen gone! Li Beinian released Qin Hao and immediately went forward to grab Captain Wus cor. She shouted, Did the police hide him? He didnt do anything bad, he wouldnt have done anything bad. What do you mean by doing this? Captain Wu was stunned by being shouted at, but he quickly said, Of course Leader Mu wouldnt do anything bad. He has helped the police a lot, but he told us not to tell you his whereabouts. Im in a difficult position! When Li Beinian heard this, she became even more anxious. Based on what she knew of Mu Xichen, he would have kept her informed of anything he was going to do. And now, they were being vague and trying to go in circles, but they just couldnt tell her exactly where Mu Xichen had gone. This situation was abnormal! Li Beinian looked at Captain Wu and Qin Hao for a long time before turning around and getting into her car. Qin Hao and Captain Wu heaved a sigh of relief, but they did not dare to let their guard down as they looked at the girl who was already in the car. She sat in the car with her eyes closed, her mind racing. Mu Xichen had been shot, but he was injured and had subdued a gunman. There was no way the gunman would have been easily subdued, so a struggle would have ensued. Since this gunman had dared to appear on the Qinggang Bridge, he wouldnt have been alone. There was definitely more than one aplice. Li Beinians heart was already pounding as this thought came to her. An indescribable sense of urgency surged through her body. No, calm down! Li Beinian took a deep breath and tried to rx. She opened her eyes and saw that under the endless dark sky, the night lights of the city were a sparkling reflection on the surface of the Qinggang Lake. Amidst the multi-colored lights, there were many boatsing and going on theke. Besides the tourist ferries used for nighttime sightseeing, there were also small boats that could only amodate three to five people. Sweeping her gaze over the water surface, she saw three small boats. She knew there had to be more, in ces she couldnt see. Could Mu Xichen have fallen into the water? Could these boats be actually looking for him? At this thought, Li Beinian felt a tightening in her chest. She started the car and drove towards the shore of Qinggang Lake. Qin Hao and Captain Wu heaved a sigh of relief when they saw her leave. Captain Wu was furious and whipped Qin Haos head. You rascal, how dare you tell her. If Boss finds out, youll be punished! Qin Haos face was full of innocence as he said, What can I do? Boss was indeed shot. Furthermore, it has been exposed to the media. If Sister-inw doesnt react at all, the P.I.T. people will be suspicious. When they find out that Boss is actually ying along and infiltrating the enemy camp, Boss will be in even greater danger... You little rascal! Captain Wu chided. Youre smart though! Qin Hao did not look happy at all being praised. He whispered, But Boss wont be in any danger, right? Of course not. T is shadowing him, just that were worried that his wife... Captain Wu said and immediately tensed up. Oh no, Im afraid she may not be heading home now. Of course not. Her husband is in trouble. How could she be in the mood to go home... Qin Hao echoed, but his voice was softer. Could it be... Follow after her! The ck Range Rover drove around Qinggang Lake. In the light of this incident, there were fewer people than usual strolling by theke. Hence, Li Beinian drove very close. From time to time, she would look out of the window and look over the railing onto theke. Every now and then, she would see people fishing and her mind would go nk. After going around many times, she couldnt bear it anymore. She got out of the car and walked around theke. The cold night wind was particrly chilling. She picked up her phone and called Gu Mingye. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Just like Mu Xichen. Then, Li Beinian called Bai Yuan, Yang Dawu, and Ma Lin. They picked up her call, but unanimously replied: I dont know. Whats the matter? Ah, Ill have to check. Following this was a staunch silence. Li Beinian was only wearing a thick-ish red sweater. By now, her nose was red from the cold and her eyes were also bloodshot. On the other hand, she seemed to be unaware of the cold as she looked ahead aimlessly. After walking for some time, a white car suddenly pulled up beside the Range Rover. From afar, Bo Chengcheng had seen Li Beinian walking around. In the cold wind, she looked exceptionally thin. Nian Nian! Bo Chengcheng shouted and ran after her. As she shouted, she took off her coat and threw it over Li Beinian. Li Beinian was feeling a little lost. When she turned around and saw Bo Chengcheng, she suddenly burst into tears and cried. Sister Bo, I cant find him. Something happened to him... Bo Chengcheng quickly wiped her tears and looked around. Get into the car first. A video of you walking around here has been uploaded online. Everyone thinks youre crazy. If Leader Mu finds out, his heart will ache. How are you going to answer to him? As she spoke, Bo Chengcheng reached out to pull the jacket tightly around her. The weather is cold. Lets go back to the car. He might have fallen into the water. Sister Bo, he was shot. If he had really fallen into the water, would he be able to swim back up? Li Beinians body trembled and her nose was already red. Ive asked those policemen many times. They all said that he didnt fall into the water and that they were just fishing for a gun... Since the police have said so, what are you worried about now? Bo Chengcheng held Li Beinians face with her hand. It was so icy that her heart ached for the girl. Get in the car first. Jiang has already gone to gather information. Hell update us the moment theres any news. Li Beinians eyes lit up and she asked, Would Jiang Yeqing be able to find out? Dont worry. Although the guy sucks at most things, I have to say he has a widework. Bo Chengcheng silently heaved a sigh of relief and pushed her towards the car. She pleaded, If you get sick, Leader Mu will definitely not let me off when he returns. So please just do this for my sake. Li Beinian pursed her lips and did not speak. She allowed herself to be ushered towards the car. After being hustled up into Bo Chengchengs car, thetter took out a thermos sk, opened the lid, and handed it to her. Drink something warm. This is a new cup, it hasnt been used yet. Li Beinian held the thermos and breathed in the fragrance of red dates and wolfberries. Mu Xichen also liked to prepare this kind of drink for her. He would give it to her while it was piping hot. As the steam floated up from the cup, the girls eyes started to burn again. He would be fine. Bo Chengcheng sat in the drivers seat watching over her, at the same time she kept an eye on the inte. Suddenly, a call came in: Jiang Yeqing. Li Beinian looked over with hopeful eyes and said, Sister Bo, put it on speaker. Bo Chengcheng did as she requested. Jiang Yeqings voice came over the speaker. Where are you? Under the Qinggang Bridge with Nian Nian. Bo Chengcheng nced at Li Beinian. Have you found him? Yes I did. Its a little troublesome. Jiang Yeqing sighed. Take her home first. The P.I.T. made a move this time. Its obvious that they have a strong backer. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to pull this off at the Qinggang Bridge. Sure enough! Li Beinians heart sank as her suspicion was confirmed. How is he now? Bo Chengcheng asked. I heard that he was shot. Gu Mingye has already gone in, but Im not sure of the exact situation. However, dont tell his wife about it. Dont let her worry for nothing. Jiang Yeqing seemed to be taking a deep breath. His breathing was unstable. Perhaps he realized his mistake and immediately said, Damn it, Im freezing to death! Bo Chengcheng nced at Li Beinian in reflex. Li Beinian pursed her lips and finally said, Youre injured. It wasnt a question, but a certainty. Jiang Yeqing paused and said, Cheng Cheng, dont tell me youre on speaker! Bo Chengcheng asked, Are you injured? Im fine. Wheres Mu Xichen? Hes fine. Dont let your imagination run wild. Hurry up and go home to rest. Hes no longer at Qinggang. Where is he? Li Beinian had an ominous feeling. Is his injury serious? Has he been taken away? Jiang Yeqing said after a long time, Dont worry, he definitely knows what hes doing, since hes made the decision to go with them . However, Mu Xichen had always been arrogant and he never let on much. So really, what would Jiang Yeqing know? Li Beinian stared ahead for a long time before saying, Alright, I understand. She covered thermos sk and got out of the car. Sister Bo, Im going home now. Of course, Bo Chengcheng didnt believe her. She quickly got out of the car and ran after her. Nian Nian, Ill send you home. Ill get someone to drive your car back to youter on. Its alright. Li Beinian walked straight to her car and got into the drivers seat. Bo Chengcheng immediately tried to open Li Beinians front passenger seat door. Li Beinian snapped on the lock at once and started the car. Bo Chengcheng was shocked and immediately let go. The ck Range Rover drove off. Bo Chengcheng immediately stomped her foot, and quickly went back to her own car. Li Beinian held her phone and pulled Mu Donglins number out of the cklist. Then, she dialed it. On the other end. The pale and clean cut young man was wearing a headset and his fingers were flying across the keyboard. The only sound in the empty vehiclepartment was the sound of clicking on the keyboard. Suddenly, T Jing shouted into the microphone, Damn, Sister-inw has indeed contacted Mu Donglin. Boss, what should we do? On the other end, after a moment of silence, a barely audible voice was heard. Let her. Chapter 692 - A Cunning Rabbit Has Three Caves

Chapter 692: A Cunning Rabbit Has Three Caves

As Li Beinian dialed the number, many things went through her mind. The P.I.T. was under themand of Mu Donglin. But obviously, Mu Donglin alone wouldnt have dared to target Mu Xichen in this manner. There should also be... Lin Ya. Lin Ya was a mayor. Of course, he mustnt make an appearance. Hence, Mu Donglin was a decoy. The call was quickly connected and a female voice answered. Its you. The moment the call went through, a strange yet familiar scene suddenly appeared in Li Beinians mind. In her memory, she had called Mu Donglin, but the person who answered the call was another woman who said, Its you. It was the same voice, but reality ovepped with her memory. Li Beinian was silent for a moment. She spoke the very same words that she remembered speaking before, Im looking for Mu Donglin. Lin Kerou smiled and said in a coquettish manner, Hes showering. If youre looking for him because of Mu Xichens matter, then youve got the wrong person. Her voice was sweet as cotton candy. The charges will not be lessened, and of course, we wont short-change you. After all, youve done us a huge favor. Li Beinian tightened her grip on her phone as those words in her memory surfaced. The ck Range Rover sped through the night. The scene around her changed rapidly. Li Beinian was inexplicably afraid, but like a demon, she floored the elerator. Bo Chengcheng followed closely behind and was shocked to see that Li Beinian was driving faster and faster. Although it was a highway, it had a speed limit. Obviously she had exceeded it! She picked up her cell phone to call her and realized that her line was busy. Seriously! Driving at this speed while making a call? This is crazy! Bo Chengcheng followed closely behind and honked. On the other hand, Lin Kerou was waiting for Li Beinians response. However, there was only silence for a long time. Lin Kerou looked at the screen on her phone and realized that the other girl had not yet hung up. She subconsciously turned around to look at the shower. Whats the matter? Brother Donglin has been rather busy recently. We are about to go to bed. However, when these words reached Li Beinian, they werepletely reced by another voice. Thank you so much. If you hadnt invited him to this banquet, we wouldnt have been able to frame Mu Xichen for such a serious crime. Hehe... She smiled charmingly. I really dont know what he sees in you. Youre so stupid and naive. Thanks to you, Mu Xichen will be done for very soon. Coborating with the enemy, smuggling, drug trafficking, all these crimes are enough to earn him a death sentence. Li Beinian shut her eyes and felt that something was wrong. There were issues. There were issues all over. A person like Mu Xichen would never take an enemys wife lightly. Even if it were her, he wouldnt bepletely off-guard. A cunning rabbit has three burrows. It was impossible for Mu Xichen to have walked right into the trap. Something had gone wrong with her memory. There were loopholes everywhere. In her previous life, Mu Xichens ident happened more than three yearster, not at this point... Beep Li Beinian suddenly opened her eyes. There was a bend in front, and right behind it was a boulder. If the car were to hit it at this speed, she would undoubtedly meet her end! Li Beinians hair stood on end. She mmed on the brakes and turned the steering wheel forcefully. Screech The wheels of the car slid against the ground with a sharp and ear-piercing noise. There was a ring light in front of her. Li Beinian subconsciously looked over and squinted, then turned to look the other way. Chapter 693 - Li Beinian Commits Suicide

Chapter 693: Li Beinian Commits Suicide

Bam! The sound was deafening! Her body was tossed and the airbag inted, surrounding her and sandwiching her tightly. The windshield shattered and shards of ss sttered on Li Beinians face. Blood started oozing out from the cuts. But the pain on her face was nothingpared to the pain she was feeling in her body. The headlights of the car in front shed and a long siren sounded. Thick smoke emerged from the front of the car, and her ears were ringing. Li Beinian looked ahead, her pupils constricted and her eyshes fluttered for a long time. From afar, Li Beinian seemed to see a white car parked nearby. Then, she noticed that her vision was obscured by blood. It hurt. Her vision was getting darker and darker. Li Beinians consciousness faded as she leaned against the airbag. # Breaking news! Secretly married female celebritymits suicide for love # This trending topic quickly spread. It appeared muchter than the news of Li Beinians secret marriage, but it was like a rocket that shot all the way up. Tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night. Famous celebritymitting suicide, being in aa following a car ident, and at the brink of death. The news spread like wildfire. Weibo, Tieba, Zhihu, and many other tforms were jammed from being overloaded. Overnight, Li Beinians Weibo followers increased from more than six million to ten million! Prayers and well wishes were posted on Li Beinians homepage. It was the blog where Liu Wei posted her statement a few days ago. The message was very simple: Thank you, Sister [Flower]. Initially, there were just over 20,000ments, but a the matter of one night, it increased to more than 400,000. The number of likes hit more than 800,000. The numbers were shocking! [Li Beinians double eyelids]: Nian Nian will be fine! [Cry] [Pray] The Northern Pirate is still waiting for your Stinging Vine! [Pray] [Pray] [Pray] The goddess is blessed and her husband will be fine! [Number One Reporter on the Inte]: ording to reliable sources, Li Beinian got into an ident because of her husband. She had lost her will to go on, thats why she tried tomit suicide by speeding in the middle of the night. ording to the surveince cameras, she must have changed her mind before her death and braked to avoid the tragedy. However, she crashed into a luxury car. ording to the professionals, she had crashed into a limited edition Rolls-Royce that was worth more than 50 million yuan. Furthermore, Li Beinian had only just broken up with Mu Donglin and gotten married very quickly after that. The possibility of her having an affair while still in her previous rtionship is very high, and Mu Xichen was Mu Donglins brother. There could be a lot more to the story. Finally, Li Beinian had always projected the image of being single. She had many boyfriend fans and husband fans. Was it really appropriate for her to be stringing her fans along like this? Number One Reporter on the Inte was a marketing ount. Once this news was released, it attracted retaliation from the northern pirates. [Number One Manager of the Northern Pirates (V)]: [Smile] Scoundrel reporter is really quite shameless. Does our Nian Nian look like someone who willmit suicide? It cant be suicide, it must be an ident. Who can keep calm after something like this has happened to her husband? If it were your wife who died, would you be able to keep calm? Thats what I think too. Who wouldmit suicide by hitting a limited edition Rolls-Royce? If the suicide fails, thepensation alone will force her tomit suicide! Person above, hahahaha. I couldnt stop crying and now youve made meugh. Imughing and crying like a lunatic! Although its elegantly stylish, but the fact is that Nian Nian cant afford it. Shes a newbie and doesnt have that much money. [Li Beinians SSSVIP]: Please dont spread false news on such a huge marketing ount. Firstly, Nian Nian didntmit suicide. It was just an ident and she has already been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment! Secondly, Nian Nian had never said that she was single, its only the public who felt that she should be single after breaking up with Mu Donglin! Nian Nian and Mu Donglin had broken up more than five months ago, almost half a year ago! Within this long period, it would be reasonable even if she had found a new rtionship. Lastly, I want to say this: True love will not abandon the goddess just because shes married! I hope the goddess is safe, Nian Nian stay safe! [Pray] [Pray] [Pray] [Pray] [Pray] [Pray] The uproar on the inte went on for a few days, however Li Beinian was in the hospital andpletely oblivious. Bo Chengcheng looked at Li Beinian, who was lying quietly in the ICU, with a heavy heart full ofplex emotions. She stood there looking at the girl for a long time and finally sighed. Then she turned around and drew out her cell phone phone. She had to suppress this matter! Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, she was Mu Donglins wife. She so happily thought that life would be different from then on. But in reality, it was indeed different. When she was in the Li Family home, Li Beinian had no choice but to ept Li Xueqing, Fang Zhili, and Li Haorans orders and threats. After marrying Mu Donglin, she finally found some status in life, everyone called her Eldest Young Madam. However, to Li Beinian, she was just a puppet of the Li Family, Li Xueqings stunt double, and now Mu Donglins puppet, a puppet in their conspiracy. From a small circle full of selfishness and greed, she had gone on to arger circle full of ugly desires. After she married Mu Donglin, he had never touched her. He left her in an empty vi and would see her asionally. It was as if she werent his wife. And always hovering around him was Lin Kerou; she went everywhere with him and assumed all duties that was rightfully Li Beinians, as a wife. Li Beinian was indignant and resentful. Finally, Mu Donglin looked at her one day and said, Actually, I quite like you, but I really mind that you had a rtionship with my brother. At that time, she was very anxious. Leader Mu? I havent even met him, what sort of rtionship could I possibly have with him? The man refused to believe her, and ignored her from then on. Thenter on, Lin Kerou came looking for her. At that time, Lin Kerou was gentle and considerate. She felt deeply sorry for Mu Donglin, who had uncontroble feelings for Li Beinian. Brother Donglin has been very busy recently. Im his secretary and cant bear to see him workingte. Youre his wife, you should spend some effort to persuade him. It was exactly her annoying ways that made Li Beinian waver even though she suspected that there was something between them. Eventually, she told her what Mu Donglin said. Lin Kerou looked very surprised. Finally, under her arrangement, she met Mu Xichen for the first time in Qian Zhou. After that, Li Beinian became deeply entangled. He was cold, heartless, and even ruthless. However, almost every trait of his perfectly satisfied Li Beinians imagination of men. Hence, she started to obsess over every next meeting with him. Mu Donglin ignored her. Li Beinian was initially fearful, but in the end, she became bolder and more brazen. One day, she stopped him in his path and shouted, Hey! Mu Xichen looked at his sister-inw expressionlessly. Whats the matter? She blushed and jumped up to wrap her arms around his neck. After giving him a quick peck on his mouth, she quickly jumped back with a bright and sweet smile, saying, Good morning. Chapter 694 - She Was the One Who Caused Mu Xichen’s Plight

Chapter 694: She Was the One Who Caused Mu Xichens Plight

Mu Xichen remained expressionless. But in her memory, she had clearly caught a glimpse of the emotions underlying the cold exterior. There was shock and surprise in his eyes, but it disappeared as quickly as it hade. At that time, Li Beinian did not notice this mans strange emotions. She only felt that he did not seem too annoyed, before she turned and ran away blushing. After that day, Mu Xichen disappeared from Qian Zhou. The girl was utterly disappointed and quickly moved out of Qian Zhou as well. However, after some time, perhaps a month or two, Lin Kerou asked her out. The meeting venue was very special. It was a well-known entertainment venue in Guang City C Paradise Entertainment City. Lin Kerou was ushered to the casino on the ninth floor. The patrons here were all rather powerful people with background, and were high-rollers. Lin Kerou instigated her to y poker. Li Beinian grew up addicted to gambling and won without a doubt. Later on, they entered a private room where the CEOs of variouspanies were having fun. Li Beinian was very good at counting and remembering cards, but she had no defense against trickery. She had a bad temper and was very aggressive. After she had caught a person cheating, she started shouting. Soon after, a small crowd gathered around her. Lin Kerou was not there. She seemed to have gone to the washroom. At that time, Li Beinian almost got into a fight with a group of men. Eventually, a man spoke. He said, I heard that someone cheated? The person walked in calmly with a dull voice. He scanned the crowd and his gaze paused briefly on Li Beinian before looking at the person who had just been caught. Mu Xichen said something, and then immediately the cheaters hand was chopped off and he was thrown out. Li Beinian was upset, but she was also crazily infatuated with Mu Xichen. After leaving Paradise, Li Beinian followed closely behind him without saying a word. In the end, Gu Mingye couldnt help but say, Miss Li, do stop following us if you dont have a good reason to. Be careful of getting beaten up. Li Beinian straightened up and said, Im not afraid. Youve just saved me back there. Let me treat you to a meal! As she spoke, she ran towards Mu Xichen. Leader Mu, are you hungry? How about I treat you to supper? Mu Xichen did not answer directly but looked at Gu Mingye. Are you hungry? Gu Mingye was taken by surprise, and then replied awkwardly. A little. After that, everything developed naturally. Li Beinian became bolder and more clingy towards him. Eventually, she seemed to have forgotten the fact that she was married and had a husband. After having known him for half a year, Li Beinian finally found out that he lived in Qing Shui Fu. She had hung out with him a few times so the security officer recognized her and let her in. However every time she went knocking on his door, no one would open it. She would end up feeling somewhat defeated, and then would hover around outside his door all day. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, seemed to always have nned his timing. As long as she was around, he would never make an appearance. Hence apart from feeling defeated, she also felt that something was fishy. Once, instead of hovering outside the door, she went to hide in the stairwell. There was a pane of see-through ss in the middle of the door of the stairwell, allowing her to clearly see the outside. She quietly kept watch through the ss. Finally, she heard the elevator bell go off. She was so excited it was as though every cell in her body hade alive. Immediately, she jumped up and looked out through the ss. Sure enough, it was him! She dashed out excitedly and shouted, Leader Mu! Mu Xichen stiffened and turned slightly. Li Beinian had already pounced on him. Mu Xichen lowered his eyes to look at her. She smiled brightly at him andined pitifully, Ive been waiting for you for so many days. Were you watching me through the surveince cameras? As she spoke, Li Beinian pointed at the camera in the corner. Mu Xichen pushed her aside. He spoke calmly but was stand-offish. Theres a gender difference between us. Please donte here again. What if I dont care? Li Beinian smiled brightly, but she also looked indignant. She leaned over again. I just like seeing you. I realized that I really like you more and more. Mu Xichen took a step back and looked at her intensely. Suddenly, he took a step towards her. She subconsciously retreated and found her back pressed up against the door. In an act that was rather out of character, the man pressed his body against hers. He lifted her thigh and pressed her inner thigh against his hip. He ced his other hand on the side of her face and looked deeply into her eyes. Li Beinian was shocked and she shuddered. Mu Xichen scanned her from head to toe and sneered. Didnt you say you like me a lot? What are you afraid of? Li Beinian couldnt take it lying down. She puffed up her chest and said, Im not afraid, what am I afraid of... Youre not afraid? Come in with me then? Mu Xichen seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were bottomless and dark, like a nightstone under an icyke, dazzling and bone-chilling. Li Beinians heart was pounding but she nodded reluctantly. Mu Xichen released her, entered the security passcode, and opened the door. Then, he pulled her into the house. Li Beinian stumbled in and before she could react, he threw her onto the sofa. Then, he got on top of her, pinning down her arms and legs. He lowered his head, and started sucking on her lips. Li Beinian froze in fear and did not dare to move. It was only when she felt a burning pain on her lips that she started to struggle. Using her hands and legs in an attempt to free herself, Li Beinian made muffled cries. Very quickly, Mu Xichen let go of her and hooked his arms around her legs. Heughed mockingly. Didnt you say you like me a lot? Whats the meaning of this now? Are you unwilling? Li Beinian felt that things were developing differently from what she had imagined and her fantasy was shattered. However, after looking at Mu Xichen for a long time, Li Beinian felt that he was serious. Li Beinian thought about it and then asked, Do you like me? No. Mu Xichen pinched her chin without hesitation. But since you came knocking, why wouldnt I take advantage of it? His words stung Li Beinian deeply. She struggled frantically and shouted, Go away, I dont like you anymore! Youvee looking for me time and again. Werent you just trying to seduce me? Mu Xichen looked down at her and sneered. Youre strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Youre just pretending. Standing up straight, Mu Xichen straightened his clothes and said coldly, Dont appear before me ever again. Li Beinian felt extremely aggrieved and her eyes were burning. I really do like you. Get lost. She ran away crying. However, just as she entered the elevator, she suddenly regretted it. She turned back, walked to his door again and pressed the doorbell. Mu Xichen opened the door. When he saw her, impatience was written all over his face. He tossed her the small ck bag that she had left behind. Itnded squarely in her arms. Li Beinian was slightly stunned and did not realize that she had left it behind. When she saw that he was about to shut the door, she immediately stopped him and said, I... I wish to speak with you. Go ahead. Li Beinian felt aggrieved and heartbroken. She tried to touch him, but he dodged her. She squeezed through the door and used all her strength to prevent herself from being pushed out again. She leaned forward and said, Remember when I kissed you? That was my first kiss. Mu Xichen paused. Li Beinian inched forward. I really like you. If you want, I... Ill give you my first time too. As she spoke, she reached out to tug at Mu Xichens shirt. However, Mu Xichen pushed her away and frowned icily. What did Mu Donglin send you here for? Li Beinian was taken aback by this suggestion. She quickly exined, No, Mu Donglin didnt send me. I really like you, its true! Ha. He gave her a shove, and then the girl found herself outside the door once again. Unable to contain her emotions, Li Beinian burst into tears. The crying was loud and half-hearted. After crying for more than ten minutes, the man inside finally couldnt take it anymore. He opened the door and looked at her from the depth of his eyes. Do you like me that much? Uh huh! What about Mu Donglin? Li Beinian sobbed. I havent lived with him since we got married. He has Lin Kerou and Im just a decorative piece. Then divorce him, Mu Xichen said firmly, Come to me after that. Li Beinian was slightly stunned. By the time she snapped back to her senses, the door in front of her had already been shut. After returning home, Li Beinian spoke with Mu Donglin and suggested a divorce. Mu Donglinughed icily, however, he did not agree. After going back and forth several times, Mu Donglin finally said, Do me a favor and make a trip to Thand. The trip to Thand was to receive a coborating partner on his behalf. This was a huge transaction. At that time, Li Beinian couldnt understand why he had asked her to handle such an important and major deal. She was an ignorant and clueless person after all. Later on, she found out that these were illegal transactions. If it was exposed, Li Beinian would have been the first scapegoat. Furthermore, she had been very close to Mu Xichen recently, so Mu Xichen was naturally a target of course. At the time, Li Beinian had no idea that this small favor she had agreed to, was the first major step in putting Mu Xichen in a disadvantageous position. That transaction took ce more than a yearter. More than a year, more than a year... Li Beinian tried her best to search the corridors of her mind for rted information. However, the images in her head were getting further and further away. Beep! Beep! The heartbeat recorder gave out rhythmic beeps. Li Beinian felt as if her body was falling apart, especially her head. Shes awake, shes awake! Chi Hang sounded pleasantly surprised. Following this, Li Beinian heard the sounds of peopleing and going. It was noisy and chaotic. She then felt her eyelid being pulled open. A shlight shone into her eye. The dizziness in her head gradually dissipated and her consciousness slowly returned. When she opened her mouth, Li Beinian felt as if her throat was on fire. With even the slightest movement, the nerves around her neck seemed to scream in pain. She felt sore and stiff. Chi Hang quickly came forward and shouted, Beinian, how are you feeling? Do you want some water? Can you talk? Li Beinian frowned and asked, Where is he? Chapter 695 - Where Is He?

Chapter 695: Where Is He?

After being unconscious for more than ten hours, Li Beinians throat was dry and her voice hoarse. The first thing she asked when she came to was: Where is he? However, Chi Hang did not know either! He coughed lightly in response to her question and asked, Do you want some water? Li Beinian understood what he meant and nodded. He quickly located a thermos sk with warm water and a straw for Li Beinian to drink with. Then he said, Why were you speeding on the road? Damn, did you know that you hit a limited edition Rolls-Royce that costs 50 million! Li Beinian drank the water and felt a lot better. Upon hearing this, she asked, Hows that person? Hes in the ICU! Chi Hang had mixed feelings as he said this. He grew up in Ennd and finally came to Xia Nation for a holiday. How could he be so unlucky to have gotten into an ident with you? Feeling guilty, Li Beinian struggled to get up, but the pain in her neck prevented her from doing so. Stop moving. You have fractures in your forehead and face, a concussion and sprained your neck in addition. Lie down quietly. Chi Hang stopped her from getting up. There are a bunch of reporters outside. If they know that youre awake, they will definitelye in and create a din. Li Beinian simplyid down and closed her eyes, sorting out the strange yet familiar memories in her mind. In her memory, it was only more than a yearter that Mu Donglin had asked her for the favor. Li Beinian made a quick calction. Right now, it was at least 18 months before she went to Thand. A year and a half. Based on that timeline, now would be the time that they did stuff like this. She just didnt know how big an organization or how powerful they were. P.I.T. was the only thing she was sure about. In her previous life, she had always found this organization mysterious. And she never knew what Bei Lun and the other members were like. She only knew about it in her present lifetime because of Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin had brought under his ownmand the most prestigious mercenary corps in the world, so he was definitely not to be underestimated. However, Li Beinian guessed that Lin Ya must have had a part in it. Lin Kerou liked Mu Donglin and it was only logical that the two families coborated. If Lin Ya indeed had a part in this, then it was possible that Mu Donglin was only a smokescreen. Lin Ya was good at power ys. And Mu Donglin excelled at business operations. There was even the possibility that they would coborate tounder money. Apart from Thand, their bases included Myanmar, Vietnam, and Cambodia. Li Beinian remembered only one cePattaya. Li Beinians eyes were closed for a long time and Chi Hang almost thought that she was unconscious again. Beinian? Uh huh? Li Beinian responded. Chi Hang finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, Are you hungry? Ill get you something to eat. Your blood sugar is a little low, so youll need nourishment. Okay. Li Beinian opened her eyes. Has Mu Xichen visited? The man looked a little troubled and said, Brother-inw might be busy. His phone is turned off. Li Beinian shut her eyes, feeling uneasy. In her previous life, she and Mu Xichen did not know each other. So before this, Mu Xichen should be safe... wouldnt that be right? Chapter 696 - Death by Accident

Chapter 696: Death by ident

Li Beinian asked again, How is the other person? Hes not in danger is he? Of course not. The other party is a muscled man far fitter than you. Chi Hang looked at her and picked up his cell phone to call his parents as he continued, Unfortunately, hes broken his leg and hes lying down now, but hese to for a while now. Hello, Mom, Beinian is awake... As he spoke, he walked out of the room. Li Beinian stare at the ceiling with mixed emotions. On the other end. T Jing had been listening to Li Beinian and Lin Kerous conversation. There was only one thought in his mind: What the hell! Ignoring the fact that Lin Kerou picked up Mu Donglins call, why did she have to specifically say that Mu Donglin was showering? Was she trying to provoke her former love rival? T Jing listened attentively. However, there was no response. Lin Kerou continued, Nian Nian, whats up? Do you need me to take a message? I heard that you and Mu Xichen are married. Congrattions. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. However, no matter what Lin Kerou said, Li Beinian only heard the howling of the wind. And it was getting louder and louder, there was a harshness to it. T Jing had an ominous feeling. About ten secondster, as if to confirm his bad guess, a loud crash came from the other end. Beep A long and loud ring. T Jing was so shocked that he almost jumped. Theptop that was sitting on his knees fell to the ground. Suddenly, T Jings heart was racing. What... happened? Hello? Nian Nian? Are you okay? It was Lin Kerous voice. Did you get into a car ident? She couldnt help but gloat. T Jing cursed and swore silently! What a bitch! On the other end of the line, Mu Xichen could not hear Li Beinians conversation, but he had a good grip on T Jings situation. Hearing themotion, he asked in a lowered voice, Whats the matter? T Jing quickly calmed down and picked up theputer. Im fine. I was frightened by a mouse. As he spoke, he picked up his cell phone and sent a message to his teammate 5L: Whats going on with Sister-inw? 5L, who was supposed to be patiently waiting for news by the phone, did not reply immediately. About ten minutester, he replied briefly. [5L]: Car ident. T Jing frowned and sighed silently. [5L]: Dont tell Boss for now in case he gets distracted. She seems fine and has been sent to the hospital. [T]: Ok. Having been shot in the arm, the feeling of having lost blood was definitely ufortable. The bullet was still lodged in his biceps and Mu Xichen could clearly feel the blood flow in his body weakening. He had been abandoned in the wilderness for a long time. From afternoon till nightfall, he had been left alone in the cold wind. Shi Yuanhang looked at Mu Xichen from afar and appeared to be in a good mood. He got out of the car and walked towards the man slowly with a subtle smile. Chief, I didnt expect that wed meet in such a ce. I thought that the next time I saw you, youd be a lieutenant general or even a general. Such a bright future. What a waste. Mu Xichen suddenly smiled faintly at these words. His face was as pale as sheet. It was bathed in the reflection of the light bouncing off the water surface. Under the moonlight, it him look particrly terrifying. I didnt expect you to have grown so bold. Although no one woulde to a tunnel like this under the bridge, there were cars heading both directions overhead. If someone were toe here on a whim to pee or have a make out session, they would be done for. It had to be said though, that desperate people were indeed more daring than ordinary kidnappers. Shi Yuanhang restrained his smile and nced at the mans arm that was crusted with dried blood. It was still wet where the bullet went in. Meanwhile, Mu Xichens light-colored suit was stained red. I know you dont want to die. You have a family now, and you cant die. Shi Yuanhang looked down at him. This deal is very beneficial for both of us. Were old friends, so I wont mistreat you. Ive already discussed it with the boss. Ill give you 30% of the profits after every transaction. Mu Xichen leaned against the wall of the bridge limply and looked up at him. Only, there wasnt a single trace of indignity on his face. On the contrary, there was an indescribable calmness that was uniquely Mu Xichen. His pale lips curled slightly upwards with subtle mockery. His gaze swept past Shi Yuanhang indifferently and finally fell on Peter behind him. Deal? What sort? A business deal, of course. Shi Yuanhang stepped forward. The man looked like he was dying, but did not lose hisposure at all. There was anger on his face. Peter, on the other hand, was not so kind. He stepped forward and stepped on Mu Xichens chest. Heughed sinisterly and said in broken Chinese, Dont pretend. You know everything I know, you bastard! Mu Xichen creased his brow and leaned against the wall in pain. Shi Yuanhang pulled Peter away. Dont kill him. Boss still wants to coborate with him. Except that, cooperation was only a word they used. To put it bluntly, they only wanted to make use of him. However, some words are not meant to be spoken aloud. Mu Xichen understood and smiled. It looks like you two have be a family. Congrattions. Thanks to you. Shi Yuanhang took out his cigarette case and shoved a cigarette between his lips. He sneered, Without you, I wouldnt be where I am today. Peterughed and continued, Shi, Mu had also sacrificed you for the sake of others. It saved the entire team. What a great man. When Shi Yuanhang heard this, his eyes turned icy again. He flicked the cigarette ash onto Mu Xichen and said, You only have two choices now. One, work with us and we will be partners in the future. This is a win-win situation. Two, die in an ident tonight. Shouldnt you at least have to tell me what exactly the deal is? Mu Xichens expression was calm and his voice was t. I wont do anything illegal. You dont have to break thew. Shi Yuanhang puffed out a ring of smoke. You just have to help us ensure that someone passes the border. Mu Xichen held a high position in the military. Although he had retired from the army, this matter would be a piece of cake for him. Its just securing the entry of a person, so why do you have to make such a big deal out of it? Mu Xichenughed helplessly. Youve made such a big deal of it that I thought you were after my life. How scary. Peter hated Mu Xichens sloppy attitude. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw that Shi Yuanhang had already bent over to grab the mans cor. He gritted his teeth and said, Dont give me that look. Be clear of your own position here. If I wish to kill you, its as easy as crushing an ant! Chapter 697 - Cooperate with Us, Mu

Chapter 697: Cooperate with Us, Mu

Shi Yuanhangs sounded fierce as he grabbed Mu Xichens cor roughly. From where he was, Peter could clearly see the veins popping out on Shi Yuanhangs temple, making him look particrly sinister. Peter calmed down and rxed a little. He looked at Mu Xichen who was leaning against the wall and sneered. He said in fluent English, Mu, youre a smart person. This situation is very disadvantageous for you. Mu Xichens face was pale and he was obviously exhausted. His eyes were now unfocused, hed lost the smugness from before. Peter also took out a cigarette and lit it. Jiang came to look for you and was ambushed by my brothers. Now, he has run away with his tail between his legs. Your good friend Gu has been invited by us as a guest temporarily. No one can save you now. By the time they get here, do you think your dead body be cold as stone? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and asked, He is with you? Peter was very satisfied with Mu Xichens reaction. Heughed and blew the exhaled smoke onto Mu Xichens face. He said unhurriedly, Yes, hes with us, but he wasnt very cooperative. We took some small measures. As he spoke, he inserted the cigarette between his lips and and reached for his cell phone. He opened his Facebook page and clicked on a picture, then ced the screen in front of Mu Xichen. It was obviously a surveince video. Gu Mingye, on the other hand, was lying quietly on the bed. His body was tied up and his eyes were shut, as if he had fainted. Im only asking for a small favor. Shi Yuanhang sneered and loosened his grip on Mu Xichens cor. Then, he patted Mu Xichens face and said, Gu Mingye is also a pir of the country. Tell me, what would be of him if we were to inject some cocaine into his vein? Shi Yuanhang bent down and gritted his teeth. Will he copse? Mu Xichens calm expression finally turned cold. He looked at Shi Yuanhang and Peter indifferently and closed his eyes. Peter burst intoughter, feeling extremely smug. He shook the ash off his cigarette and gave a viciousugh. Mu, 30% of the profits is not a small amount. Mu Xichen seemed to be thinking about it. He closed his eyes for a long time before asking, Who is the person to be admitted? Peter and Shi Yuanhang looked at each other and saw the victorious smile in each others eyes. P.I.T. Base. Gu Mingye was locked in a small isted room with surveince cameras everywhere. His entire body was bound and he could not move at all. In fact, Gu Mingye did not move at all. Bei Lun sat in the surveince room and looked at the screen from time to time as he yed cards. He got more excited with each bet he won. After a while, he found himself hugging arge pile of cash in his arms and smiled very proudly. He looked up at the surveince camera again. Gu Mingye was still lying on the ground, just like he was doing two hours ago. Bei Lun waved his hand. Come! Ying Jieer felt that something was amiss. He looked at Gu Mingye on the screen and asked, Why isnt he moving? Bei Lun didnt realize that there was a problem. He handed out his cards and said nonchntly, Of course, sedative. Ying Jieer thought about it and agreed. Then, he lowered his head and continued to y cards in high spirits. A group of five or six people had been beaten by Bei Lun till they were crying at the top of their voices. There was a hugemotion in the surveince room, but the room was empty. There was a mini pinhole camera on Gu Mingyes chest. When he walked, he could clearly record the sounds around him and the scene in front of him. T Jing looked at the screen and said, Turn left. Theres an infrared secret room. That should be their office. The young mans voice could be heard through the earpiece. Gu Mingye looked around and entered the office. Left. Theres a safe below. Ive removed the surveince cameras. Gu Mingye squatted down. Indeed! Go closer. Gu Mingye did as he was told. Ptui, dont get too close. Youre blocking the light! Gu Mingye immediately understood and moved the camera closer. T Jing looked at it for a moment and said, 0, 1, 6, 8. Despicable. Such aplicated password. Gu Mingye whispered, What do you mean? These are the numbers, but this box has eight passwords. If you make five mistakes, an rm will be set off. Gu Mingye became a little solemn at those words. Try 8106666. Gu Mingye found it rather unconvincing. Whats the rationale? Just a wild guess. ... After some thought, Gu Mingye hit those numbers. Red letters shed on the screen: Password error! In other words, he only had four chances remaining. Gu Mingye did not dare to move and asked softly, Are you sure there are important documents here? Affirmative. T Jing was very certain. Boss said that if we cant find it in the safe, then well have to search Bei Luns room. But ording to my investigation, theres another secret room here. Its not big and its filled with infrared. After opening this, you can find an opportunity to sneak in and take a look. Bei Luns room... Secret room... Gu Mingye was a little nervous. He looked at the electronic screen and whispered, Lets open this first. Try 10086666. Are you sure they will use so many sixes? T Jing replied, Looking at the fingerprint residue, the number of 6s is quite high, so it looks a little messy. However, 1 and 8 only have shallow marks, so the chances of them appearing are not high. There will definitely be more 6s. Gu Mingye looked at it and realized that it was true. However, he did not dare to enter the numbers. He whispered, Are you sure the situation in the surveince room is secured? Ptui, am I the sort of person who deserves to be doubted? T Jing was displeased. Try me. Gu Mingye hesitated for a moment and felt that the passcode guess was a reasonable one. He reached out and pressed the string of numbers. The red light shed again, brighter than before: Password error! T Jing was a little embarrassed. They sure try hard to be different. They dont even use such a reasonable passcode, haha. Gu Mingye gritted his teeth. If I die here, Ill make it a point to haunt you forever! T Jing felt guilty. Dont be agitated. Were all good friends. We can talk things over nicely right? Gu Mingye looked around and lowered his voice. Can you contact Boss and ask him to ask Shi Yuanhang? He definitely knows. You must be nuts! T Jing was shocked by his words, but as he thought about it, it actually made sense. Hence, she turned on Mu Xichens voice message and whispered, Boss, Boss, reply if you hear me. Mu Xichen responded faintly, Mmm. Only, his voice was almost inaudible. Obviously, the situation was not optimistic. After T Jing gave a summary of the situation, he was greeted by silence. At this point, they had already moved Mu Xichen into their car. Because of the blood loss, Mu Xichens face was pale as heid in the backseat of the car, looking very weak. Peter and Shi Yuanhang were chatting happily. However, Peter did not let his guard down and kept looking back at him. When she saw the weak and quiet Mu Xichen, he couldnt help feeling smug as heughed icily. Mu Xichen silently nced at Shi Yuanhang, who was driving. He closed his eyes and suddenly said, No... It was a remark made in a light tone. Startled, Peter looked back. He saw Mu Xichen slump against the back of the seat, his back was almost pressing against the car door. He looked dispirited and dejected. Shi Yuanhang nced at him and smiled smugly. To think that youd live to see such a day. Peter felt that something was amiss and said, Drive faster, dont let him die! Shi Yuanhang was unruffled and said, Whats the hurry? Hes not going to die. Peters face darkened. Now is not the time to be calctive about personal grudges. If he dies, we will all be in trouble! The smugness on Shi Yuanhangs face faded as he looked at Peter with dissatisfaction. He turned to look at Mu Xichen again with a sullen expression and sped up. Having noticed this, Peter said, I know you want him dead. When this is over, Ill let you kill him yourself. Shi Yuanhangs expression softened a little as he silently drove faster. Road... 6? Its dangerous on the road, dont drive too fast... 6?8? Mm... T Jing sounded excited. 668? But in Peters eyes, Mu Xichen was like a dying man talking nonsense in a delirium. He urged, Drive faster, hurry up! Shi Yuanhang nced at him and frowned even more. He shouted, Stop putting on an act. If you want to die, go ahead. But dont die in my car! Mu Xichen seemed to sober up after being yelled at. He widened her eyes and looked at Shi Yuanhang. Suddenly, he said, Watch where youre going. Peter heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Shi Yuanhang, who was now burning with anger. You rascal, dont make a mess of the bosss business. Mu Xichen leaned back and closed his eyes. Do you... hate me? 0? Mm... Mu Xichen frowned and moaned in pain. In the past, you and I... were together... Shut up! Shi Yuanhang shouted. 668601... T Jing concluded and asked, Are thest two digits 66? Ha... Mu Xichen did not answer his question. Then, he fell silent as though he had fallen asleep. 66860166! T Jing was excited. Try it! Gu Mingye quickly pressed the string of numbers. Click. This decoded two locks on the safe. The key is in the drawer above your head! T Jing instructed. Gu Mingye immediately looked up and silently reached for the key. Click. The safe opened and there were twopartments inside. In onepartment, there were two paper bags, and in the other was a stack of white A4-size paper covered with dense ck text. The paper bag. Have a look at whats in there. Gu Mingye opened it and found a sealed transparent bag inside. In the sealed bag was a stack of photographs. The photographs were of a tall man with short ck hair, an erect posture, and deep-set features. He looked like he was of mixed race. On the bottom left corner of the photo, there was a row of words: Nico Rothschild. Nico Rothschild. Following the row of words, there were two more words: Bei Yong. Chapter 698 - Spying

Chapter 698: Spying

Bei Yong? Was this... someones name? Name of a ce? Or was it some other name? Ive taken a picture of it, look through the other stuff. T Jings voice came through the earpiece. Gu Mingye quickly did as he was told and unfolded the second piece of paper wrapper. There was a notepad inside. He flipped it open and saw that the first page had Mu Xichens information on it. From his birth date to his various preferences and experiences, all these were included. Gu Mingye flipped another two pages and saw his own name, followed by... the names of people closest to Mu Xichen. From Swift Eagle to the Mo Family and Li Beinian. However, one of the names on the Swift Eagle team list had been crossed out. That name was... Shi Yuanhang. Mingye stuffed the notebook into his pocket and flipped through the documents. There were many documents inside, including a printed ount book and counterfoils. Gu Mingye flipped through each sheet. T Jing also took photographs and saved them one by one. He was kept very busy. Gu Mingye scrolled down and realized that besides these, there were also the code names of various drug dealers! Among them was one by the name of Mai, a man from Bangkok. Gu Mingye recognized him immediately and read on. The more he read, the more shocked he was. Needless to say, there was no record of the transaction location. However, one of the the transaction cities was indicated to be Siem Reap. Gu Mingye was not in the mood to take a closer look. He flipped through all of them and put them back in order only after T Jing had taken pictures of all of them. Afterpleting this task, Gu Mingye paid some attention to the matter of Bei Yong. He asked T Jing, How long have we been here? Youve been in here for 38 minutes and 19 seconds. Its been almost 50 minutes since you left the surveince room. What are they doing? Gu Mingye asked as he opened the leather bag. Gambling. Hurry up. Of course, Gu Mingye knew. He opened the envelope and took out the stack of photos. He had already seen the first one, but the second one was of a different scene. A picture of a girl snuggled in the arms of Nico Rothschild, looking very happy. The girl looked to be in her early twenties and bore some resemnce to Li Beinian. Gu Mingye recognized her immediately. She was the ex-Presidents daughter, Bei Xiaonian. T Jing continued to take pictures, but suddenly said, Lets have a look at the back. Gu Mingye flipped it over and saw that it was written in cursive English: Lovers. He went on to the next print. It was a photograph of the former president of Xia Nation, Beiyun. On the back was written: Leader (Leader). The next photograph was of a man. He looked strong and tanned, especially tall and young, with a stern and cold expression. It was vaguely familiar, but Gu Mingye couldnt recall who it was. He flipped it over and saw the words: Heartfelt. The next photograph was of a tall and thin woman. She was very tall and very thin. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that she was as thin as a matchstick. She stood next to Bei Xiaonian, both of them gesturing a V with their fingers, smiling like flowers. He wasnt familiar with this woman, but she appeared to be Bei Xiaonians good friend. Gu Mingye continued on and started to see familiar faces. On the back of the photograph featuring Old Master Li and Old Master Mo, the word Friend was written. He even saw a few photographs of people whom he did not know at all. On the back of these photographs was the word: Heartfelt. Thest photograph was of Bei Xiaonian and Nico standing together. Bei Xiaonian held a cane in her hand, and therge ruby on it was particrly eye-catching. Gu Mingye was about to take a closer look, when he suddenly heard soft footstepsing from outside, followed by the sound of the door lock being turned! He felt his blood rush to his head. There was only one thought left in his mind: Damn it! Chapter 699 - Revelation

Chapter 699: Revtion

Gu Mingye shoved the photographs back and quickly shut the safe. Get in! Gu Mingye suddenly understood what T Jing meant. Looking at the small cab, for the first time in his life, Gu Mingye hated himself for being so big. However, he did not dare to dy. He pushed the chair away and squeezed in. The space was rather small and Gu Mingye was in a hurry. He even knocked his head against it. T Jing jumped in fright and shouted, Be careful! As though Gu Mingye didnt know that! With great effort, he stuffed himself in and quietly pulled the chair closer. The door opened. Following that, there was cursing and swearing. Spewing filth in English, he said, Bastard Bei Lun, winning so much money to feed the dogs. Son of a bitch, go to hell! As he cursed, the footsteps got closer. Gu Mingye pursed his lips tightly and held his breath as he stared at the gap between the chair and the cab. Light seeped in through the gap, and then a human shadow fell in front of the table. Gu Mingye did not dare to breathe as he saw a pair of ck sports shoes appear in front of him. The shoes were thetest model of AJ and look fairly new, and they wereing closer and closer to his knees. Gu Mingye instinctively shrank back, barely avoiding contact with the shoes. His chest tightened. It was obviously a cold winter and Gu Mingye did not even have a jacket on, but he was drenched in sweat. What was worth mentioning, was that Gu Mingye recalled, among the P.I.T., there was a person who especially liked collecting sneakers and this person was a fan of Jordan. This was... Ying Jieer? Except that... wasnt Ying Jieer on good terms with Bei Lun? The fact that he was always at Bei Luns heels aside, the men had unsurpassed tacit understanding between them. Ying Jieer was still cursing as he opened the drawer. Gu Mingye clearly heard the sound of something being flipped. The sound was so loud that Gu Mingye tensed up. After some time, Ying Jieer finally stopped rummaging and mmed the drawer shut. F*ck! Following that curse, he kicked the chair beside him. The chair hit the cab with a loud bang. Gu Mingye did not dare to move. He stared at the ck shoes for a long time before Ying Jieer turned around and left. Gu Mingyes nerves were on the edge of snapping as he stared intensely at the ground. He only rxed when he heard Ying Jieers footsteps fade away and the door being locked again. Not daring to breathe, he wiped the sweat off his brow and slowly extended the mini camera out onto the table. T Jing: Coast is clear, hes gone. Only then did Gu Mingye dare toe out. He returned the ce to its original state, then carefully opened the door and tiptoed out. On the other end. After Ying Jieer returned, Bei Lun asked, Didnt you go to the office to get the money? Ying Jieer threw down the stuff he was holding and said angrily, Youll get your share! Bei Lun nced at it. You got this from the office? I got it from God! As soon as he had said this, the few people exchanged nces with each other. Bei Lun said, We didnt see you on the surveince cameras. The office door hadnt been opened. Ying Jieer was stunned and immediatelyughed aloud. What? I just came out from there. I was searching for my wallet for a long time... He paused and froze. Ying Jieer subconsciously turned to look at the surveince footage. Gu Mingye was still in the same position and had not moved at all! Bei Lun stood up abruptly. Lets go to the surveince room! Chapter 700 - Awesome!

Chapter 700: Awesome!

Bei Lun and the others arrived at the surveince room and saw their colleagues ying cards at the door. Pierre was a short man with blue eyes and golden hair. He was fairer than all the others, and had a sprinkle of freckles on his face. He was ying Skiptrace, the hottest game currently. He seemed a little surprised to see them. He adjusted hisrge ck-framed sses and looked at the people before him. Is it my turn to rest? When Bei Lun and the others saw Pierres face, Ying Jieer was the first to lose his cool and asked, Hows the guy inside! Hes been very quiet. The reception inside is poor. I didnt go in there. Bei Lun went forward and threw the door open. There were four cameras in the room. In the small room, there was a single bed. Gu Mingye was lying on the single bed, tied up tightly. His eyes were shut and he did not move. Pierre was only 1.6 meters tall. He looked especially short among the tall mercenaries. He looked at Bei Lun. Brother, whats up? Bei Luns expression was a little strange as he asked, Youve been outside all along, and neither you nor he had moved in or out of the room? Pierre adjusted his sses. There arent even any windows here. The only way out is through the door. Besides, hes not awake yet. Ive given him a very heavy sedative. It was a very heavy sedative. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Gu Mingye, who was lying on the bed. They had no doubt that Pierres sedative was very heavy. Go take a rest, Bei Lun said. Let Ying Jieer guard him. When Ying Jieer heard this, he looked indignant. Son of a b*tch, I lost so much money, and you want me to guard the door? No way, I want to win my money back! The others were the same. They were indignant and would not take it lying down. Bei Lun was the only one who won any money, so no way! Pierre adjusted his sses and said, Why dont you guys hang out here? Im going to the pharmacy to concoct medicine. With that, everyone fell silent. Bei Lun patted Pierres shoulder and nodded. Thank you. Pierre did not say anything and quickly turned to leave. After Pierre left, one of them said, Bei Lun, is that really your brother? He bears no resemnce to you, whether in looks or personality. If it werent for the fact that Pierre was a pharmacist, he wouldve been kicked out. Bei Lun red at him fiercely. Thats my brother. You you there say that within the hearing of my brother, or else... He swiped his thumb across his neck fiercely, his meaning obvious. The man shut up awkwardly. Another person tried to smooth things over. Pierre was orphaned at a young age. Its normal for him to be introverted. Geniuses are lonely. Pierre has been in the organization for four to five years. Everyone knows what hes like. Ok, ok. Ying Jieer impatiently shoved them ahead. Go, go! In the end, they decided to appoint a pair of brothers who had not won nor lost, to guard the door. The others returned to the surveince room to gamble and y cards. However, for some strange reason, Bei Lun felt something amiss. He turned around and looked at Gu Mingye intensely. That many on the bed, breathing quietly and not moving at all. After everyone left, Gu Mingye heaved a sigh of relief. If one were to take a closer look, they would definitely see ayer of sweat forming on the tip of his nose. Even his breathing was unstable. T Jings voice came in from the other end. How does it feel to have so narrowly escaped? Gu Mingye gritted his teeth and replied, Awesome! Chapter 701 - If You Want to See Him, Let Him In

Chapter 701: If You Want to See Him, Let Him In

In the hospital. Li Beinians condition had stabilized. Old Master Li came over and was relieved to see that she was safe and sound. After the visit, he left with Li Meng and Li Kun supporting him. However, given that it was a concussion, Li Beinian felt a little dizzy. She almost fell when she got up to use the washroom. After she had gone to the washroom, she fell asleep again. In the meantime, outside the hospital, there were people from the media milling around, pretending to be family members, hoping to catch some news of Li Beinians situation. However, Li Beinian did not appear and these people could do nothing about it. Cheng Su and Chi Hang, on the other hand, stayed by Li Beinians side and watched her. The wound on Li Beinians forehead was bandaged and there were a number of small cuts on her face. She did not look too well. However,pared to the British Chinese who had not been in Xia Nation for a long time and had finally made a trip here, Li Beinian was considerably fortunate. The man was lying in the hospital with a cast on his leg. His leg was suspended and could not move at all. In Chi Hangs words, his was the real disaster. Of all times, he had to choose this timing to be in Xia Nation. Fancy getting rammed into by Li Beinian, who had not sped in a long time and had lost control of her emotions today. Chi Hang sympathized greatly with him, while Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge had already gone over to express their regrets. Apart from asking his well-being, Tang Xiaoge had even specially brewed some bone soup for him. There were two servings of bone soup, one for him and the other for Li Beinian. The other person was conscious. ording to Godma, he enjoyed the soup. Li Beinian felt like she had finally regained some strength after drinking the soup. She turned to ask Chi Hang, Did your brother-inw call me? Chi Hang shook his head. Cheng Su handed her her phone and said, Dr. Mo came to see you and waited for three to four hours. Seeing that you were still unconscious, I asked her to leave. Li Beinian nodded and suddenly asked, Wheres Bai Yuan? I dont know, Cheng Su said. This guy always seems to disappear at critical times. The next time you see him, Sister Nian, you have to give him a talking to. Otherwise, hell always be unrestrained. Li Beinian did not respond. She picked up her phone and was shocked when she realized that it was already midnight. Itste, you should go home now. Cheng Su looked tired, but she insisted, Ill stay here with you. Its okay, Ill be here. Chi Hang said with a wave of his hand. Come back early tomorrow. Youre a girl, staying upte isnt good for your health. Cheng Su replied, Alright then, call me if you need anything. Ok. Cheng Su finally picked up her bag, but after walking out, she turned back and said with a strange expression, Sister Nian, your father is outside and says that he wishes toe in. Do you want to let him in? Seeing this, Chi Hang exined, When Dad was here earlier on, this man and his wife came by once. Dad knows the man doesnt treat you well, so they had an unfriendly exchange. That woman raised her voice iming you were rtives, but we chased them out. After Dad left, he came by himself again. I told him that you were sleeping and told him to go home. I didnt expect him to still be here. As he spoke, he looked at Li Beinian. Your legal case against Li Xueqing has got her many years of jail time, hence Dad is worried the man might hate you and take revenge on you. It was done out of good intentions. But If you wish to see him, well let him in. Chapter 702 - It’s Only Breaking a Leg

Chapter 702: Its Only Breaking a Leg

At once, the atmosphere turned icy. Li Beinian nced outside when she heard this. Li Haoran was already at the doorway. He did not enter but stood at the door looking in. At this point, he met Li Beinians gaze. He smiled and looked at her with concern in his eyes. Li Beinian looked away and said, Im feeling unwell. Ask him to go home. Tell him that I wont be dying any time soon. She said this fairly loudly, intending to be heard. Li Haorans expression stiffened. Nian Nian, how exactly are you feeling? Li Beinian ignored him and leaned back against the headboard. She picked up her phone and dialed Mu Xichens number. She was greeted by a mechanical female voice announcing that the phone had been switched off. Li Beinian couldnt help feeling annoyed. She frowned and said, Su Su, you should go home. Hang, help me shut the door. Oh, okay. Cheng Su and Chi Hang did as they were told. Li Haoran was a little annoyed after being rejected. However, given his purpose ining here, he suppressed his anger. Chi Hang had gone back in. Li Haoran turned around and caught up with Cheng Su. Youngdy, you must be Nian Nians assistant? Startled, Cheng Su looked at him and nodded. Yes. Hows Nian Nian now? Why did it sound like she was still unwell? Li Haoran looked worried. But Cheng Su knew how Li Beinian felt about Li Haoran. Hence she was wary. Li Haoran sighed when he noticed her expression. This child has never been close to me, but at least Im her father. Now that shes in this condition, Im really worried. Please understand how I feel as a father and tell me. Cheng Su wavered a little and looked at the man. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a voice interrupt, She was in a car ident and had a concussion. The situation isnt serious, but the owner of the Rolls-Royce she hit broke his leg and is temporarily bedridden with a cast. She turned around and saw that it was Chi Hang. Li Haoran heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its good that Nian Nian is fine! Chi Hang looked a little troubled and said, Sister Nian is fine now. She just needs to rest. But the victim is not fine. Sister Nian has to pay for his medical bills. Li Haoran nodded. Its only right. Nian Nian is at fault. Ill pay the medical bills. It was just a broken leg. How much could it cost? It was just a matter of tens or hundreds of thousands of yuan. It was not a big issue to him. The urgent situation now was really Dawn Entertainments current crisis. Ever since Li Xueqing went to prison, all thepanies that had worked with her in the past seemed to be in some sort of cahoot, now breaking the contracts they had with her all at once. Many of the negotiated resources had now been redirected to Sheng An Entertainment. Without a doubt, it was Mu Xichens doing! Li Haoran regretted it! If he had known that Mu Xichen was Shangzhis CEO, he wouldnt have pushed Li Beinian to Mu Donglin. Now, not only had he not snagged Mu Donglin, he had thoroughly offended Mu Xichen in addition. Now, more than half of the Li Family was relying on Dawn Entertainment to make a living. Now that they had lost all these resources, and even though Dawn Entertainment had been in Guang City for many years, Li Haoran couldnt help but panic. Chapter 703 - Mu Xichen Has All the Money In The World, is it for Me to Pay You?

Chapter 703: Mu Xichen Has All the Money In The World, is it for Me to Pay You?

Coincidentally, he saw Li Beinians car ident, so he came over to show some warmth and concern for his daughter. Let alone the tens of thousands of yuan in medical fees, even if he had to apologize, he would do it! Chi Hang was pleasantly surprised to hear this. Really? Thats great! Li Haoran frowned and looked at Chi Hang, who looked like he had just picked up a huge bargain. Youre the brother of Nian Nians godfather, isnt that right? Thats right. Chi Hang smiled brightly. Since thats the case, let me tell you about the medical fees. That person is a Chinese British. I cant tell whats so special about him. However, because of this, his people specially hired a specialist from the British Medical Research Institute to treat him. His medicine, ster, and whatnots are of the best quality. They even hired a special caregiver. Apart from the hospital bed, theyve provided everything for themselves. As for the fees... Ive asked around. Its only the second day and those specialists have already spent hundreds of thousands... and much remains to be done still... Li Haorans expression changed at once. Who are these people? Are they trying to extort? Chi Hang scratched his face and continued, But Beinian did crash into him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be lying here. Rumor has it that hes a businessman, the kind who wouldnt even bother to pick up ten thousand dors if he dropped it. Do you know why? Because the time taken for him to bend over would have lost him tens of millions of yen. Hes not an ordinary folk like us. Li Haoran sneered. Are there such people? Does that mean hes richer than Bill Gates? I dont know about that. Im just telling you what Ive heard. However, its a fact that someones hospitalized from injuries caused by us. Well have to foot the medical bills for sure. And since you said that youll pay... Li Haoran grew very sullen and he questioned, Did you do this on purpose? Do what on purpose? Chi Hang blinked. Didnt you volunteer to foot the bill! Looking even more sullen now, Li Haoran demanded, I want to see Nian Nian. Beinian cant see anyone now. Shes dizzy. She wanted to throw up just then, and shes feeling unwell from the concussion. Chi Hang looked serious. Now shes asleep again, so I came out. Li Haoran did not insist and said, Alright, Ille back another day... But the medical bills... Li Haorans expression darkened. Shangzhi is a huge organization and Mu Xichen has all the money in the world. Who am I to have to foot the bill? This person is obviously here to ckmail us. Are you so willing to be taken advantage of? Chi Hang scratched his face again and replied, Since youve said so, Ill let Beinian know when she wakes up. Ultimately, youre unwilling to foot the bill, and you call yourself her father. Yet you didnt even feel bad when you threw money your daughters way so that she could buy trending topics. Tsk! As Chi Hang spoke, he ignored Li Haorans sullen expression. Then after that, he turned around, opened the door and walked in, shutting the door firmly behind him. Cheng Su wanted tough aloud. She felt nothing but admiration for Chi Hang. However, she also felt a little awkward standing in front of Li Haoran. She coughed lightly and said, Well, its gettingte. Ill have to go. Goodbye, Uncle. As soon as she had said this, she very quickly fled without waiting for Li Haorans response. Li Haoran gritted his teeth as anger welled up in him. Chi Hang was just a youngd. How could he say something like that? Li Beinian must have instigated it! Chapter 704 - Hating the Rich

Chapter 704: Hating the Rich

Li Haoran knew that Li Beinian did not like him. However, he did not expect her to be this unfriendly! Could it be that she really wanted to sever ties with him? Li Haorans expression changed and his heart sank. No way! He had been her father for so many years, and now she was allowing Mu Xichen to mess with hispany? What sort of logic was this! Chi Hang walked in and felt inexplicably refreshed at the thought of Li Haorans expression. Li Beinian was still leaning back on the bed and trying to make a call. She didnt look the least bit unwell. Chi Hang described to her vividly what had happened, and realized that although she responded, she obviously wasnt ted. She suddenly asked, Which ward is the injured person in? The ward at the end of the corridor. Its the best ward in the hospital. It used to be a six-person room, but now its been converted to a single room. As he spoke, Chi Hang revealed an expression of hatred for the rich. It must have cost a lot! Help me up. Li Beinian struggled to get up. I have to go see him. Chi Hang hurried forward and said, Look at the time now. Youve just woken up. But he did not. No matter what, I have to pay them a visit. Chi Hang could not disagree with that sentiment. Hence, he helped Li Beinian towards the ward at the end of the corridor. When they came up to the ward, Chi Hang noticed a difference in the ward door. The door number 66, which was originally attached, had disappeared. Apart from that, there was a soundproofing board attached to the door, and written on the soundproofing board in a beautiful script were the words in English: Do Not Disturb. Tsk, tsk. Chi Hangs hatred for the rich was stirred again. How awesome is this guy. Please do not disturb him. Do you still want to go and see him? Li Beinian stood there for a moment and said, Forget it. Itste and he might be resting. Letse back tomorrow. Chi Hang thought so too. Supporting Li Beinian, he turned around, only to run into a white-haired English gentleman. Li Beinian was startled when she saw the old man. The old mans face was etched with deep lines. He wore a pair of gold-framed sses on his high nose bridge, and his white hair was held back meticulously with hair gel. The pure ck suit he wore was neatly pressed and clean; there was a ck bow around the cor of his white shirt. The vibes of a quiet temperament surrounded him, there was a smile on his face. All up, he appeared polite and elegant. Behind the old man stood a young Xia Nation man in a ck suit; he wore a badge on his chest. Obviously, he was a restaurant waiter. In his hands was a tray bearing exquisite silver cloches, three in total. There were also knives and forks in a transparent box. The napkin was inconspicuously ced in a corner. Li Beinian noticed that the napkin was square and bore the restaurants name. The old gentleman looked at Li Beinian, and then nced at Chi Hang. Then he asked politely, Are you Miss Chi? He spoke clearly in fluent Chinese, with a hint of British ent. Li Beinian was surprised and replied, Yes, Im Chi Beinian. May I know who you are... Im Nicos butler. My name is Will. Will bowed slightly the way a polite gentleman would. Ill speak with Nico. Please wait a moment. Chapter 705 - Looks

Chapter 705: Looks

Only then did Li Beinian remember to make way. She and Chi Hang moved to the side to allow him to pass. Will smiled and knocked twice before opening the door. The door was opened a tiny fraction. Will looked into the room and then turned around. When he looked at Li Beinian, he smiled at her. Then, he turned around and took the tray from the young waiter. He stood upright, and unlike many other Westerners who were ratherrge-built, he was ofparatively normal height and build, but his had an upright posture. After entering, he gently closed the door behind him. After about twenty to thirty seconds, he came out again and said, Miss Chi, its not convenient for Nico to see guests today. Why dont youe over tomorrow morning? His words were polite, however Li Beinian knew that he was not asking her, but telling her. Li Beinian smiled and said, My visit is too abrupt. Ille again to see Mr. Nico tomorrow then. Will smiled politely and gave a slight nod. Li Beinian quickly left with Chi Hang, while Will watched them leave before turning around and returning to the ward. Will walked in and looked at the man leaning up in bed. Nico was as calm as ever. Leaned back against the headboard, he was staring intently into theputer screen in front of him. He noticed Will walking in, but ignored the man and continued to focus on hisputer. Will smiled and spoke in his mother tongue, Nico, hows your appetite today? Nicos eyes were still on theputer as he casually responded, Its not bad. He paused and turned to look at Will. Has the woman been here again? The woman meaning the perpetrators mother. Will understood this and replied, After she left at 9: 29 pm and hasnt been back since. However, I took the liberty of asking that person. She said that shelle over to take care of her daughter in the day. I didnt ask about the time as that would have been too abrupt. However, Ive already asked the girls nurse to keep watch. When shees, the nurse will inform me. Of course, Ill keep a look out too. Nico nodded slightly. You may serve the food. Will nodded and wiped his hands with an antiseptic wet handkerchief before bringing the tray over. I asked for it to not be overcooked. It should be just done now. After removing the cloche, Will did not speak again. Instead, he respectfully waited by the side. Nico was used to staying in Ennd. Even though he was injured now, it wasnt easy to get over the jetg. This was his usual waking hours and he felt a little hungry. However, for some reason, being used to the food in Ennd, the meals here did not suit his taste. He frowned after taking a bite or two, and said, Take it away. Will stood at the side and reminded him, The amount youre eating isnt enough to support your work. You should eat a little more. Nico frowned and forced himself to continue. After a few more bites, he said, I really cant eat anymore. Will nodded and quickly removed the te. After that, Nico meticulously wiped his hands. At this point, Will suddenly said, That girl just then... she bears a resemnce to you. There was a look of surprise in Nicos eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly. You always say that. Are you wishing I could bring home any girl who might be my daughter? She resembles Miss Bei... Will paused and continued, ... even more. Chapter 706 - What He Couldn’t Settle It, Someone Else Would

Chapter 706: What He Couldnt Settle It, Someone Else Would

Nico stopped his meticulous movements and folded the handkerchief neatly between the corners. After that, Nico turned to look at Will and said slowly, Why have you be like my mother? Will lowered his head slightly and did not say anything else. Nico handed him the handkerchief. Get out. Yes. When Mu Xichen woke up, he was in the hospital. It was a noisy,mon six-person ward. His head felt heavy. He turned around in a daze and saw a child. The childid on the hospital bed and looked at him with his round eyes. There was curiosity on his chubby face. They stared at each other. After a long time, the child said, Big Brother, your hand is bleeding. Mu Xichen looked down at his wound. Blood had seeped out once again, through the white gauze wrapped around his arm. Mu Xichen frowned and sat up. The child looked at him and said, Big Brother, you look so pale. Does it hurt alot? Mu Xichen smiled and did not answer. He looked around, and found nothing. At this point, Mu Xichens upper body was bare. He was wearing a pair of straight ck trousers, and apart from the white bandages, there was nothing covering his body. The various scars on his body attracted the attention of the patients and their families in the ward. Mu Xichen got onto his feet. The child sat up as well, looking at Mu Xichen in surprise. Big Brother, dont you feel cold? It was January and the weather was cold. Although Mu Xichen looked pale, the way he had gotten up made it seem like he did not feel the cold at all. Mu Xichen shook his head. No. As he spoke, he looked around and asked, Little brother, do you have a cell phone? As he said this, he reached into his pocket and felt around. His wallet was still in there. Mu Xichen took out his wallet and drew out two red notes. May I borrow your phone for a while? The child looked about seven or eight years old, so of course he knew what money was. He blinked and pushed the note back to the man. No, Mom said that you cant take someone elses money. You can use the phone if you want. Immediately, he reached under his pillow for his phone. Little brother, a woman stopped the boy. Let this big brother go to the nurses station to make a call. Its not easy for your family to pay for expensive phone bills! Expensive? It was just a call, how expensive could it be? Mu Xichen nced sideways and realized that the woman had been observing him. A sense of realization hit him, and he smiled bitterly. Could it be that she saw the numerous scars on his body and thought that he was a bad person? When the child heard this, he replied, Not really. Mom has always told me its a joy to help others. Helping others is a joy, but it also depends on whether youre able to help. The woman wore a mask and used her hair to cover her face. Youngd, you should go to the nurses station. This child has been hospitalized for diabetes. In order to pay for his treatment, the family is in financial difficulties. You... How could Mu Xichen not know what she meant? He took the money back and said, Youre right. I can make a call at the nurses station. As he spoke, Mu Xichen lowered his head to look for his shoes. Fortunately, his shoes were there. Big Brother, just use mine. The child held up the phone. Theres credit in it still! He waved the phone around with his tiny hand. Its so cold outside, Big Brother, dont go. As he spoke, he seemed to realize something. Oh yes, my father left a piece of clothing here. He rummaged around on the bed and found a ck jacket. When the woman saw this, she anxiously said, My word, child, why are you so passionate towards everyone? Your father has a hard time at work, and your mother works long hours every day to earn money for your treatment. Cant you behave a little more! Dont get your parents worried! Mu Xichen was amused and at a loss. He exined helplessly, Im a soldier, dont be afraid. When the woman heard this, she was a little embarrassed and said, Soldiers... shouldnt soldiers go to military hospitals? Why have youe to a small hospital? Mu Xichen did not know how to exin it to her, but ultimately did not take the childs phone. Instead, he took the jacket from the child and said, Let me borrow your jacket for a while. Ille back after making a short call. Okay! As Mu Xichen approached the nurses desk, a good number of nurses turned to look at him. Some of the younger ones nudged each other and looked at him expectantly, their cheeks flushed. Mu Xichen acted as if he hadnt noticed this. He picked up the phone and immediately dialed Li Beinians number. However, Li Beinians line gave a busy tone. He made several tries, but none of them got through. Mu Xichen frowned slightly and dialed T Jings number. T Jing picked up very quickly. The young mans voice was bright as sunshine. Hello, TAT cleaningpany. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before asking, When did you change your profession? When T Jing heard Mu Xichens voice, he immediately shouted, Boss, youve finally called. My god, you scared me! Mu Xichen didnt bother to say too much to him. Im in the hospital and have lost my phone. Help me get my number back and send a phone to meter. Okay! T Jing immediately responded. Which hospital? Mu Xichen asked the nurse and quickly gave T Jing the address. Sure! The man replied. But very quickly, he became a little hesitant and said, Boss, theres something I have to apologize to you about. Uh huh? Its just... um... Sister-inw was in a car ident, did you know? Mu Xichen on the alert immediately. His heart sank as he questioned, Who did you say was in a car ident? T Jing felt a little guilty. Scratched his face, he said, It happened yesterday. Didnt I shout once? It was because I was shocked by the phone call. When Sister-inw called Mu Donglin... she got into a car ident... Mu Xichens face darkened. Its such a big matter and youre only telling me now! He barked sternly in a lowered voice. His originally calm and indifferent demeanor immediately vanished with these words that wereced with frost. The nurses hearts broke. But of course some of the bolder ones were attracted by his stern expression. T Jing felt even more guilty and said, At such a critical juncture, I was only thinking about the bigger picture... Ha... Mu Xichen sneered. Which hospital? Pick me up and get me a clean set of clothes by the way. T Jing felt a chill run down his spine. How would he dare to object? He immediately replied, Yes! You have 20 minutes. Otherwise, youll bear the consequences. T Jing was almost in tears and immediately agreed. He hung up the call in a great hurry. Following this, against the advice of the doctors and nurses, Mu Xichen settled the discharge procedures. Then, he returned to the ward. Everyone looked at him as he walked in, including the child he was speaking with earlier. The child blinked and asked, Big Brother, have you made your call? Mu Xichen nodded and said, Yes I have. Then, he pointed at the jacket he was wearing, and continued, Lend this to me first. Ill return itter. As he spoke, he took out a name card from his wallet. If Im not here by noon tomorrow, call me. The child took the ck card and read the name on it. Mo Xichen. Uh huh. Mu Xichen put on his clothes and said, Ill get going first. Alright! The child nodded and watched Mu Xichen leave. The woman quickly went forward to look at Mu Xichens name card. Seeing the overly simple content, she said, Who is this person? Why is there only a name and phone number of the name card? The child did not speak. He turned the card over and looked at the Shangzhi icon for a little while before carefully cing it under his pillow. Very soon, T Jing arrived. When he saw Mu Xichen waiting in the cold wind, he shivered in fear. He immediately opened the door and ran out of the car, handing him a down jacket. Mu Xichen gave T Jing a nce and without a word, went straight into the back seat. In his current get up, hed looked pathetic in front of his wife. While T Jing drove, Mu Xichen changed in the backseat. As he changed, he asked, How is she now? Shes fine. She has a concussion and fractured her skull. There are also a few cuts on her face from the ss. Its not serious, but she did hit someone. Mu Xichen frowned. Is it a serious concussion? T Jing replied, ...The other partys leg is broken! Mu Xichen had no interest in knowing what happened to the other party. After learning that Li Beinian was not doing too badly, he continued to change. However, when he was putting on his shirt, he realized he couldnt lift his arm. Enduring the pain, he finally managed to dress himself, but the white bandage was covered in a fresh red hue again. Mu Xichen felt a little dizzy. After sitting back for a while, he fell asleep. When they arrived, T Jing nced at the rear view mirror and jumped in shock. He shouted, Boss! Mu Xichen was not someone who would just fall asleep casually! T Jing observed his face again. Realized it was overly pale, he immediately asked, Did you not have a blood transfusion? How would Mu Xichen know if he did? He nced at him and then looked out of the window. Have we arrived? Were here! T Jing parked the car and immediately got out to help him. However, Mu Xichen seemed to be in excellent condition. The moment he got out of the car, he strode towards the hospital entrance. Feeling guilty, T Jing shouted, Wait for me! Are youing too? Yes, yes. I havent seen Sister-inw in person yet. I want to see her... Go home. No! T Jing insisted. Mu Xichen nced at him. Seeing that he was wearing a mask and cap, he did not insist and strode in. T Jingnan heaved a sigh of relief and followed Mu Xichen in. He had his own ns. Mu Xichens current situation was probably not as optimistic as it seemed. However, given the mans temperament, he would definitely not listen to him if he were to persuade him to see a doctor and recuperate in the hospital. When he would see Sister-inwter, he nned to tell on Mu Xichen. If he couldnt settle it, someone else would. Chapter 707 - Stealthily

Chapter 707: Stealthily

Li Beinian was staying in a singles ward. When Mu Xichen arrived, Chi Dali was in the ward looking after his daughter. Sensing that someone was approaching, Chi Dali turned around. His eyes lit up, but he quickly said, You... Shh... Mu Xichen gestured for him to be quiet as his gaze fell on Li Beinian. How is she? Shes fine, but what happened to you? Chi Dali stood up and looked at Mu Xichens extremely pale face. He lowered his voice and said, I heard from Beinian that you were shot? Where are you hurt? Mu Xichen shook his head lightly and said, Im fine. How could you be fine! Chi Dali looked displeased. Look at how pale you are. If Beinian saw this, her heart would ache! Mu Xichen hadnt thought about this problem. When he heard this, he subconsciously touched his face. His body was a little weak and it took him great endurance just to walk here. His head was spinning. Mu Xichen knew that it was probably because he had lost too much blood and hadnt eaten. After what Chi Dali had said, he wondered if he should take some remedial measures, when he saw the woman on the bed move. Li Beinian slepttest night and was feeling unwell. Hence even thought it was past 10 am, she was still sleeping. Except, in her sleep, she suddenly thought that she heard Mu Xichens voice. As this feeling was overpowering, she quickly opened her eyes. Sure enough, she saw Mu Xichen in his thick down jacket before her. The room was well-lit and Mu Xichens face was visible to her at once. His normally red lips were now pale and immediately, Li Beinian was wide awake. His honey colored, tanned skin was now as pale as sheet! Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat when he met her gaze. He subconsciously turned around, but Li Beinian had already eximed, Ah Chen, where are you going! The man halted and turned around. As Li Beinian looked at his face, her heart ached. Her first reaction was to get off the bed, however Chi Dali hurriedly said, Youve sprained your neck. If you move it again, it will worsen! Mu Xichen immediately went forward and held her down. He looked at her face, taking in every detail, and whispered guiltily, Ivee toote. Hearing his voice, she felt a painful swelling growing in her throat. Her tears started to flow uncontrobly. Mu Xichen lost control of his emotions. Looking at her tears, he whispered, Dont cry. Where does it hurt? Li Beinian sobbed and said, Help me up, my neck hurts. He held her neck with one hand and her shoulder with the other, gently pushing her up. Then, he ced the pillow behind her back, helped her sit up, and wiped away her tears. The girl did not dare to touch him. She looked at him from head to toe and asked, Where were you shot? Its just a small injury, it will be fine. Mu Xichen couldnt help but kiss her eyes. Look, Im fine. He was shot in his arm! Left arm, T Jing couldnt help but interrupt. Mu Xichen frowned and said, Shut up! T Jing ignored him. Youve lost a lot of blood. Look, your face is pale! Li Beinian looked at his left hand. Mu Xichen was wearing the down jacket that T Jing had brought. It was rather thick and it was hard to tell his condition. Mu Xichen turned sideways to block her gaze. Its alright. Let me see. Im really fine. Take off your jacket! Li Beinian tried to get up, but she identally moved her neck and gasped. T Jing interrupted. Look, Sister-inw is already in this state, cant you be more cooperative! Mu Xichens face darkened. If you would just shut up, no ones going to think youre a mute! T Jing fell silent. Li Beinian tugged at his down jacket. He was wearing a white T-shirt. It wasnt thick, but the red stain was visible. Li Beinian burst into tears. Mu Xichens anger vanished as he helplessly wiped away her tears. Its going to be alright. Godpa, help get him hospitalized and get the doctor to examine him. Li Beinian sniffed and said fiercely, Im only 20 years old. I dont want to be a widow! Given this, Mu Xichen had no choice but to relent. The fact was, Mu Xichen could not endure it for very much longer. His body was weak. Chi Dali urged Mu Xichen to go and get himself checked, while T Jing stayed in the ward. T Jing sounded very young, as though he was a delicate 17- or 18-year-old. After Mu Xichen and Chi Dali left, Li Beinians gaze naturally fell on T Jing. The pair of eyes above his mask turned into half-moons as he took off his cap to reveal his wavy golden hair. He took off the mask, revealing his delicate and clean features. His skin was especially fair and there was a mole under his left eye. Hello, Sister-inw, Im Tang Mingjing! This was the first time Li Beinian had heard this name. His outfit was a little hip and stylish, very trendy. He didnt look like an IT guy at all. Instead, he looked like a young male gangster. However, this name reminded Li Beinian of the hacker from 7740. Li Beinian probed, Are you T Jing? T Jing smiled and nodded. Yes, I didnt expect you to know me! Having received that affirmative, Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she said, Come a little closer, sit. Noticing her serious expression, T Jings smile faded slightly and he sat down as told. Do you have a way to monitor someone elses phone? T Jing shuddered. To monitor? Or tap the line? Both! It depends on the type of the cell phone. Its a little more difficult to do that with thetest models on the market, T Jing fed back honestly. Nowadays, the security features of cell phones is much advanced. In the past, it could be hacked as long as the cell phones serial number was known. Now, it cant be done, unless... Unless? Unless we can install a virus in the target cell phone. T Jing looked at her and then whispered, Ive only just given Bosss cell phone to him. Later, when he returns, I can install a virus in it. Thereafter, whoever he sends a message to, the searches he will make on websites, or wherever he has been, will all be captured. Having said these, he mumbled, But Boss isnt someone who will mess around. You dont have to worry. Li Beinian asked, Will he find out about it? This... I dont know. T Jing scratched his face. But dont worry. Even if they were to find out, they would only suspect me and not you. So, well still be discovered, right? Is there a way to do it stealthily? T Jing became serious when he heard this. Sister-inw, although our boss is a little stuffy, he will never cheat on you, ever. I can guarantee it with his character! Li Beinian was dumbstruck. Chapter 708 - Nico Wishes to See You

Chapter 708: Nico Wishes to See You

Seeing that Li Beinian was silent, T Jing took the opportunity to say, Although Boss doesnt look as upright as me, theres no doubt about his character! Oh. T Jing coughed lightly. Li Beinian continued, Im also very interested in what youre doing. If the virus youre talking about can be injected secretly and used to monitor someone elses phone, wouldnt it be of great help to the work youre doing? That may be the case, but there has to be a channel to get in. T Jing scratched his face. Ive thought about it before, but its a little difficult to implement. For example, how do you install the virus into someones phone? Thats a problem. Cant you hide it in a document to send over? Sure, T Jing said. If its just a normal persons phone, say for example yours, then its not a difficult operation. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian subconsciously looked for her phone. However, the moment she tried to turn her head, the pain in her neck became excruciating. Li Beinian sucked in a deep breath. T Jing understood and immediately went to the bedside table to retrieve her phone. Li Beinian unlocked her phone and handed it to him. T Jing shook his head and picked up his own phone instead. It was a ck handset. Compared to current smartphones, it was excessively thick, almost as thick as two phones. The screen was also veryrge and the device looked like a brick. Li Beinian watched as he scrolled through his phone. lilili is you, right? Li Beinian nodded. This was the name she had assigned herself on the phone. T Jing asked, May I look through your photo album? The youths voice was bright like the sunshine. He smiled at Li Beinian. Li Beinian was stunned. Youve gained ess already? T Jing turned the phone over to show her the screen. She recognized it immediately. It was her phone desktop! Li Beinian took the phone and realized that it was exceptionally heavy. She clicked on WeChat and realized that it was indeed hers! Every page was identical! She exited the app and went to look at the other apps. They were all operating smoothly. Li Beinian clicked her tongue and immediately picked up her phone. She realized that the signal was very weak. The reception in this hospital is really bad. How did you even locate my phone? I can search for any cell phone within 20 meters of here. T Jing smiled smugly. Others may not be as advanced as me. Li Beinian unlocked her phone and slid her fingers across T Jings phone. When shepared the two, she realized that her own phone seemed to be stalling slightly. It seemed a little resistant, as if someone was fighting for the right to use it. This effect was only very slight, but it was obvious. Li Beinian looked up and was about to speak when T Jing said, You found out? Li Beinian nodded. But its normal for a phone to stall at times. How could it be exposed? T Jing shook his head and said, Their cell phones are built with a different sort of anti-theft system which I havent figured out how to get around. There is another way though, if we dont want it to stall. What way? nting viruses. T Jing smiled at Li Beinian. Like this. Li Beinians phone suddenly rang. An unknown number had sent her a message that read: [Youve received and mine.] Li Beinian unlocked the screen. Sure enough, andmine appeared on the screen and exploded. After it exploded, a row of words appeared: Please choose your app. Li Beinian was a little stunned. What does that mean? Try it. T Jing looked a little smug and proud of himself. He came across especially... childish. Li Beinians attention waspletely captured by the screen. Besides the row of words on the screen, everything else was exactly the same as usual. Even all the apps were functioning normally when she tried them. But strangely, she couldnt get rid of the words. How do we deal with this? Find an app that you would normally use and double click on it. Li Beinian followed his instructions and double clicked on WeChat. It read: Sessfully absorbed This is the only way to browse without leaving a trace. However, their anti-theft system was developed by a hacker organization in the United States. It is a powerful group of people. At the moment, I cant break it. T Jing was a little dejected. Im still optimizing it. Li Beinian looked at the two phones in her hands and fell silent. Given her silence, T Jing lifted his gaze. Looking at her directly, T Jing realized that she was indeed very pretty. Her skin was fair, delicate, and tender with moisture. And even though it was wrapped in gauze now, she had the sort of presence that would make people stop in their tracks. Suddenly, she looked up and asked, If you were to install it now, would the cell phone already installed with the Trojan horse also be optimized in the future? That is possible. Li Beinian nodded. Got it. Lets do it. Huh? T was a little confused. Sister-inw... what do you mean? Install the Trojan horse in my phone. I hope to pass it on to the cell phones belonging to Bei Lun, Lin Ya, Mu Donglin, and Lin Kerou. Do you think it will work? T Jing was shocked to hear this. Are you really going to do it? Li Beinian nodded. T Jing frowned. Are you able to pull it off? These people... arent easy to get close to. It was possible to do this to Bei Lun, but how could the same be done for Mu Donglin, Lin Kerou, and Lin Ya? Especially Lin Ya. This man was extremely careful in every way. Mu Xichen had been keeping an eye on him for more than half a year, but still, he had not revealed any loop holes. If Li Beinian were to do this now, it could get very dangerous if she got exposed! Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and said unhurriedly, I cant, but... someone else can. T Jing couldnt help but ask, Who? One of Lin Yas sisters is my brothers girlfriend. Li Beinian pondered. Maybe I can ask her for help. T Jing frowned. You already said that shes Lin Yas sister. Why would she help? This question hit the nail right on the head. Li Beinians eyes shed and she pondered, Yes, how do I get her to help? T Jing was stumped. After all this time, she had no idea. T Jing was a little disappointed and got up. Ill go check on Boss. Mu Xichen came back after a checkup. It was diagnosed that he had lost too much blood and was suffering from hypotension shock. He had then been given a blood transfusion by the doctor. Initially, Mu Xichen had nned to return to Li Beinians ward after the blood transfusion. However, he fell asleep without realizing it. When he woke up, the transfusion had beenpleted. Chi Dali had continued to stay by his side to watch over him. Seeing that Mu Xichen was trying to get up, he immediately held him down and said, Go to sleep. You dont have to worry about Beinian. You just have to take care of yourself first and everything will be fine! Dont push yourself. If you ruin your own health, whos going to look after my daughter? Mu Xichenid back down upon hearing these words. Waves of fatigue washed over him and his eyes fell shut. After a moment of silence, Mu Xichen called out, Godpa. Aye, Im here. Is there anything to eat? Im so hungry. Chi Dali burst intoughter when he heard this. He pped his thigh and stood up. Yes, your Godma is still at home. Ill tell her to bring more food. Thank you, Godpa. Hmph. Chi Dali red at him. Be good to my daughter! Mu Xichenughed and nodded sincerely. Of course. Chi Dali felt at ease with him and went to make a call. After he left, Mu Xichen closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Only this time, he fell into a deep sleep. By the time he woke up, it was evening. Mu Xichen sat up. The lights in the ward were turned off and it was rather dark all around. Just as he had put on his jacket, a nurse walked in. Seeing that he was awake, she said, Mr. Mu, your wife has already transferred you to a double ward, and that would be Room 68. Let me take you there. Thank you. Because he had just woken up, Mu Xichens voice was hoarse, but very seductive. The nurse couldnt help but take a few more nces at the man before leading him to his new ward. The ward was on the left at the end of the corridor. As Mu Xichen walked towards it, the special ward opposite the corridor was in clear view. It was special because, he realized, all the doors of the wards were in white, only this one was in blue. In addition, there was a row of English words clearly written on it: Do Not Disturb. Do Not Disturb. When the nurse noticed him looking at this, she exined, There is a foreigner in there now. It was a six-person ward, but he requested it to be changed into a single room. The facilities inside have also been changed quite a bit. He even hired foreign doctors and special nurses, and there is a butler serving him. He spent a bit on it. Mu Xichen frowned. Was this person... a fool? If he was this rich, why didnt he just get hospitalized at home? If he had upied a six-person ward in this hospital, wouldnt it be such a sin if there werent enough beds? As these thoughts raced through Mu Xichens head, the nurse smiled again and said, Oh, also, this is the person who came in with your wife. Mu Xichen looked at her inquiringly. What do you mean? Your wife got into a car ident didnt she? She collided with a limited edition Rolls-Royce. This foreigner was the driver. He very unfortunately broke his leg, hence hesid up in the hospital now. She paused and seemed to be gloating and sympathizing at the same time. Hes really unlucky in a way. He had came to Xia Nation for a vacation and is in Guang City to look for a friend. In the end, he didnt manage to locate his friend and was instead hit by a car. From the looks of it, his vacation is over. Uh huh, Mu Xichen thought to himself, that was quite tragic. Very quickly, they arrived at the new ward. The nurse knocked on the door and walked in. Besides two beds, there was nothing else in the ward. The nurse was stunned. Where is she? Li Beinian had been transferred to another ward andid on the bed, waiting for Mu Xichen to return. However, after waiting for a long time, the man did not appear hence she wanted to get up to look for him. Eventually, Tang Xiaoge pushed her firmly back onto the bed, and ordered her not to run around. Li Beinian had no choice but to cooperate obediently. Soon, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw a foreign friend. Will seemed to have known that she had been moved to another ward. He knocked on the door and smiled. Miss Beinian, Nico wishes to see you. Chapter 709 - The Man’s Ward

Chapter 709: The Mans Ward

Li Beinians neck was hurting. Having heard Wills request, she tried to move. However the pain in her neck did not relent. She couldnt help but frown. Will noticed this and politely asked, Do you need help? He meant to help Li Beinian up. Although Will had been in Ennd for many years, he knew some of Xia Nations customs. For example, men and women shouldnt touch each other. However, Li Beinian looked like she was in pain, hence Will asked. But after seeing Li Beinian shake her head, he understood. She said, Its alright. My mother is out for the time being and will be back soon. Will nodded and looked up at her. He said politely, Miss Beinian, is that Madam Tang your biological mother? Li Beinian shook her head. Shes my Godma, but from my perspective, shes more than my biological mother. As soon as he said this, Li Beinian seemed to sense that Will had deepened his smile.. Li Beinian couldnt help but ask, Why are you suddenly asking this? Maintaining his smile, Will said politely, I just thought that you dont look like your parents or your brother. Thats why I asked you this. Then he said, I shall take my leave now. When youe over, just knock on the door. Alright. Will nodded politely and turned to leave. Tang Xiaoge returned about half an hourter carrying two thermal containers. Li Beinian looked at her and said, Godma, please help me up. I have to go to Ward 66. Tang Xiaoge looked at her and questioned. Whatever for? Mr. Nico, whose car I rammed into, is unable to walk. Its only right that I go and see him. I havent seen him since. Hes in a much better condition than you. There are people around to serve him. Look at your own family. Your grandfather only came once yesterday. And that father of yours doesnt even want to pay the medical bills. Tang Xiaoge was extremely dissatisfied with the Li family. What sort of father is he? Youve wasted your time calling him father! Godma, Li Beinian said helplessly. I didnt grow up being a part of that family. Werent you the ones who raised me? Li Haoran and I will have nothing to do with each other from now on. The two of you have always been my parents and will be my only parents. Li Beinians voice was a little coquettish. Quickly help me up. The man came here for a vacation and got hit by my car. Its too tragic. I have to make a proper apology. Tang Xiaoge nodded. Its only right. Ill go with you. Its not convenient for a girl to go to a mans ward alone. In fact, Li Beinian thought so too. That was why she insisted on waiting for Tang Xiaoge to return. Now that she had Tang Xiaoge by her side, Li Beinian tidied herself up and headed towards Ward 66 with Tang Xiaoges help. Tang Xiaoge knocked on the door and it was quickly opened. Will smiled politely and said, Youre here. As he spoke, he stepped aside to wee them into the room. Upon entering it, Li Beinian was rather taken aback. The four walls of the room were snow-white, and a few simple and colorful oil paintings hung upon them. There was a simple white dining table in the room. ced at the centre of the table was a vase with a beautiful red rose in it. Chapter 710 - This Is My Husband

Chapter 710: This Is My Husband

The windows were open and light streamed in. The surrounding trees swayed and rustled. There was a faint scent of roses in the air, it was elegant and delicate. The rest of the decoration wasntplicated, but it gave people a sense of luxury and leisure. The atmosphere within this ward waspletely different from the rest of the hospital, although Li Beinian did not forget that she was indeed in a hospital. How is this a ward? Its more like a home. The girl secretly smacked her lips. Then, her gaze fell on the hospital bed, that was also different from the standard hospital bed. There was a man lying on it. He looked very young, no more than 30 to 40 years old. He was handsome and had deep set facial features. However, his hair was ck and same for his eyes. Apart from the fact that his skin was fairer than the average Xia Nation person, he did not seem to be very different. The moment Li Beinian entered, Nicos gaze fell on her. When their eyes met, Nicos eyes immediately lit up. Will came forward and said, Nico, Miss Beinian is here. This otherdy is Miss Beinians mother, Madam Tang. Li Beinian nced at Nicos left leg, which was covered in a thick cast. She greeted him. Hello. Nico tried to hide his eagerness and nodded. Hello, Im Nico. When Tang Xiaoge saw Nico, she couldnt help but take a few more nces. Her expression was a little strange as she asked Nico, Nico? What a familiar name. Whats your surname? The other three people in the ward turned to look in his direction. Tang Xiaoge said, A long time ago, I knew a Nico who was a good friend of my friend. Will smiled and quickly said, Nico isnt a rare name. Hence, it was normal to have the same name. Everyone understood and Tang Xiaoge replied with a smile, Thats true. There are so many people with the same name in Xia Nation, let alone in Ennd. Is Mr. Nico still feeling unwell? Will said, Thank you for your concern. Nico is much better today. Thats good. Ultimately, my daughter was in the wrong. She was in a bad emotional state and ended up harming you. Im really sorry. Beinian, apologize to Mr. Nico. Tang Xiaoge looked at Li Beinian with a rare solemn expression. Li Beinian was a little surprised. Tang Xiaoge was rarely like this. However, in front of outsiders, Li Beinian obeyed and said, Im sorry, Mr. Nico. Something happened to my husband yesterday and his whereabouts was unknown, so I was in a bad emotional state. I was in a daze when I was driving, which led to the ident. Im really sorry. Li Beinian apologized sincerely. She continued, I will bear your medical bills. When the timees, give me a list and I willpensate you fully. Tang Xiaoge was shocked and said, Beinian, this isnt a normal medical consultation. How much do you have to spend... Li Beinian held Tang Xiaoge back and looked at Nico apologetically. I was the one who hit someone first and dyed Mr. Nicos time. I also damaged Mr. Nicos car. Dont worry, I will be responsible for the repair fees. Tang Xiaoges heart almost jumped out of her chest. What car was that? A limited edition Rolls-Royce! That repair fee would doubtlessly be a considerable sum! Even though she knew that Mu Xichen had the ability topensate this amount, it not to say that the man wouldnt have any objections to such a hefty sum. Besides, the medical bills for normal treatment would never cost so much! Normal people did not have to hire experts, change wards, hire special carers, or hire chefs like them. All these required money! At least a few hundred thousand yuan? Maybe even a seven-digit figure! Tang Xiaoge was a little frightened. She tugged at Li Beinian and tried to stop her. Li Beinian seemed to have made up her mind. She looked at Nico and asked, What do you think? Li Beinian was confident. Although she seemed to be at a disadvantage, in reality, having a butler and being able to afford all these frills, it only meant that he came from an extraordinary background. Putting everything else aside, all these things he had done so far implied that his wealth status was at least above Mu Xichens. Li Beinian couldnt estimate the specifics, but the connections and power that such a person might have, may be beyond her imagination. Li Beinian did not know if she could afford to offend such a person. Rather than making things unpleasant, it was better for her to be more tactful. At least if they were on friendly terms, at worst, they might have topensate him a few million or a few tens of million yuan. It would still be a good deal for the sake of keeping peace. It was hard to tell what Nico was thinking. He looked at Li Beinian deeply and quickly looked away. Its fine, really. It was a simple reply in a foreign ent. When Will heard this, he smiled politely and said, Miss Beinian, we dont need the medical fees and repair fees. However, Nico likes to eat the thick soup personally brewed by Madam Tang. If possible, could you please let her be in charge of Nicos meals? When Will said this, he looked back at Nico as if he was afraid of being contradicted. Fortunately, Nico didnt say anything. When Tang Xiaoge heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, Sure, its a small matter! Mr. Nico came to Xia Nation for a vacation, right? Im good at preparing all the top eight cuisines in Xia Nation! I can cook anything you wish to eat! All else aside, Tang Xiaog didnt grow this big through sitting around. When she was younger, she was especially thin. Later on, she learned how to cook, and after that, she became unstoppable. As a result, her 180 cm height and 200 kg figure was particrly spectacr. However, Li Beinian felt that it was inappropriate and said, Your medical fees and caregiver fees are not insignificant. I will feel bad if I do nothing about it. Will you feel bad? Nico suddenly asked, repeating Li Beinians words. He spoke with an ent and sounded a little awkward, but he also spoke fluently. Finally, Nico looked up at her and said, May I make a request of you, then? Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and said, Please say whats on your mind. I cant move my leg, so I cant go back to my country for the time being. Will youe and chat with me whenever you have some time? Such a request? Li Beinian was a little surprised. Just as she was hesitating, there was a knock on the door. Will straightened up and smiled politely. Hold on, let me go take a look. Wills footsteps were steady and unhurried. When he opened the door, Li Beinian saw Mu Xichen. She immediately turned around and said, Mr. Will, this is my husband. As she spoke, she walked towards the door and past Will, towards Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen looked much better than he did in the afternoon, but he was still pale. Li Beinian ced her hands on his face and asked with great concern, How do you feel? Are you feeling unwell? Chapter 711 - Your Husband Is Hungry

Chapter 711: Your Husband Is Hungry

Li Beinian was quietly taken aback that Mu Xichens face felt so icy. She looked at the down jacket on him and tugged at it. Are you feeling cold? Mu Xichen held her hand and shook his head. Mu Xichen was visibly d and said with a softened expression, Your husband is hungry. Li Beinian red at him and whispered, How shameless can you be? Mu Xichen held her hand and smiled slightly, whispering back, You said it yourself. Li Beinian snorted and turned around, realizing that Will was looking at her. He smiled. Miss Beinian, arent you going to introduce us? Only then did Li Beinian remember. She blushed shyly and pulled Mu Xichen into the room. This is my husband, Mu Xichen. Nicos gaze slowly shifted to Mu Xichen, and he sized him up. As he did this, Mu Xichens gaze fell on him as well. Immediately, Mu Xichens eyes narrowed. After all, Nico was more than ten years his senior, and had always held a high position. At this time, he noticed Mu Xichens strange gaze and smiled. How do you do, Mr. Mu. Im Nico. Mu Xichen nodded slightly and said indifferently, How do you do. After those few words, he did not continue. Nico smiled and looked at Mu Xichen. Mr. Mu, do you know me? No, Mu Xichen said directly. Has Mr. Nico been to Xia Nation before? Yes, more than twenty years ago. Mu Xichen smiled. I dont think I know you then. Im 26 years old. Nico chuckled and said without hiding it, A little young. Why did you get married so early? Tang Xiaoge was surprised to hear this remark. A little early to be married at 26? It was indeed a cultural difference! Mu Xichen smiled. I met the one I love. Its only responsible for us to get married. As he spoke, he put his arm around Li Beinians waist. Mr. Nico, please rest early. My wife had a concussion yesterday and didnt rest well today. She needs to go back and rest as well. We wont keep you up any longer. Li Beinian felt his arm tightening around her and she straightened her back. Nico smiled and nodded, but his eyes quickly shifted back to Li Beinian. Miss Beinian, what do you think of my suggestion? His suggestion? Li Beinian had forgotten! Will reminded him, I hope you cane and chat with Nico when you have time. Im afraid not. Before Li Beinian could say anything, Mu Xichen rejected them straightaway. Perhaps youre not aware, my wife is a public figure. Any scandals would not be good for her. It would be troublesome if there should be unnecessary misunderstandings. He spoke slowly in an expressionless voice, but still, he managed a polite smile. Goodbye. With that, Mu Xichen wrapped his arm around Li Beinians waist and strutted out. Li Beinian felt a little uneasy and a little embarrassed. She tried to struggle to free herself, but her neck hurt so much that she couldnt turn her head. After walking out, Li Beinian could hear Tang Xiaoge speaking, Mr. Nico, have you eaten dinner? When I made dinner for my daughter and son-inw, I also made some for you and Will. Let me get it for you! Thank you for the trouble. It was Nicos voice. Li Beinian felt a little strange and mumbled, Theyre so particr. Would they really eat Godmothers cooking? Chapter 712 - Retreating Together

Chapter 712: Retreating Together

When aristocrats like these people ate, wouldnt they be particr about how many times the cutlery was disinfected, the temperature at which food was served, nutritional bnce, and so on? Tang Xiaoge, on the other hand, was not so particr with her cooking. As long as the ingredients were washed and the cutlery was washed and disinfected, shed just get into the task. The thermos sk and thermos container were newly bought. Although Tang Xiaoge would definitely clean them up, people who were obsessed with cleanliness might feel ufortable. Li Beinians doubts were soon addressed by Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge said, No, I had given him some bone soup yesterday too. He drank it to thest drop. Will was quite happy and told me to boil more for him. As she spoke, Tang Xiaoge lowered her voice and said, One look and you can tell that this person is very rich and very particr. Thats why I paid special attention when I did it. Anyway, since he said that you wont have to foot the medical bills or repair fees of the car, I should make some nourishing food for him. Its also a way of thanking him. Why do we not have topensate? Mu Xichen seemed displeased and frowned slightly. We did something wrong and should pay for it. When Tang Xiaoge heard this, she stomped her feet in anger. Are you stupid? Do you think youre so great just because yourpany is big? Its arge sum of money to have topensate. The car and all these other expenses, itd cost at least a few million yuan. Even if you have money, you shouldnt spend it like this. This money is nothing to him! This little bit of money is nothing to them! Li Beinian caught a hint of something, and turned to look at her. Godma, do you know that Nico? When Tang Xiaoge heard this, it was unclear if it was intentional, but she averted her gaze and said, How would I know him? What kind of person is he? What kind of person am I? Would I know him? Im just guessing. With just a few words from him, Will would have plucked the stars from the sky and given them to him. If he werent from a wealthy family, he wouldnt have been able to raise such a butler. Unconvinced, Li Beinian persisted, What kind of wealthy family? Godma, you seem to know? Tang Xiaoge frowned slightly and red at her. She said confidently, Its always like this on TV! Oh... Li Beinian seemed to ept this exnation as her gaze fell on Mu Xichen. Mu Xichens gaze deepened as he looked at Tang Xiaoge. His dark eyes were like two whirlpools, dark and unfathomable. Li Beinian straightened her neck and sat on the bed. She seemed to have a clue when she saw Mu Xichens expression. However, she did not say it aloud. Instead, she asked Tang Xiaoge, Mom, you said that you had a foreign friend named Nico. Whats his surname? How would I know his surname? Tang Xiaoge turned around and took out the thermos sk. Im not a foreigner, I cant remember such aplicated surname. Ill bring them this food now. With that, she walked out. As she did so, she shut the door behind her. Li Beinian felt that Tang Xiaoge was acting a little strange. It was as if... she was avoiding the topic! She looked at Mu Xichen and came straight to the point. Do you know Nico? Mu Xichen, who had been in a daze, shook his head. No. Im sure you do. Li Beinian was certain. I think he knows me too. When he first saw me, his expression was a little strange. Mu Xichen turned frosty as he asked, Strange? Like how? Chapter 713 - Die With You

Chapter 713: Die With You

Li Beinian looked into Mu Xichens eyes. His eyes were very beautiful, especially those deep and dark pupils that seemed to epass all the stars in its undescribable vastness. However, in them now, Li Beinian detected an unusual emotion. There were doubts, but they were very faint. There was a sort of seriousness in his expression. She stared at him for a long time and said unhurriedly, Your expression is a little strange too. The man paused for a moment and looked away. He said quietly, Really? Li Beinian leaned over and ced her hands on his shoulders. Why arent you asking whats strange about it this time round? Mu Xichen paused again as his gaze returned to her. She said with no uncertainty, Because you know that you have that strange look, and are afraid of exposing yourself, so you looked elsewhere, right? Mu Xichen did not speak. Li Beinian pinched his face angrily and said, Youre always lying to me! Mu Xichen pursed his lips and said lightly, I didnt. Let me ask you then, she said looking at him, what did you do yesterday? Mu Xichen subconsciously wanted to reply with a Nothing. However, he immediately came to a realization. He was in this state, how could it be nothing? He opened her mouth and then fell silent again. Confronted with Li Beinians persistent questioning, he was at a loss for an answer. Observing his attitude, Li Beinian pursed her lips in defeat. Her eyes stung as she whispered, You didnt tell me anything. I was worried for nothing... I was lucky this time. I only suffered a concussion and a small injury. As she spoke, she pointed to her injured face. If it leaves a scar, Ill be disfigured. As she spoke, she pouted and was on the verge of tears. If I had been unlucky, Id have died in the car ident. Id never see you again... Mu Xichen covered her mouth and said, You wont die even if I do. The girl was just putting on an act, but when she heard this, tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. But in reality, after he had died in her previous life, she died too. He had been sentenced to death and she died of an ident. In the end, none of the two children whom he had so eagerly anticipated survived. At this thought, Li Beinian felt a sharp pain in her heart. Mu Xichen covered her mouth. Still, she squeezed her eyes shut as tears rolled down her cheeks. Only then did the man realize that he shouldnt have said that. He hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, Why are you crying? Alright, alright. You wont die. Dont cry. However, Li Beinian couldnt stop her tears at all. She reached out to grab his hand and sobbed. In the future, please dont keep anything from me. I was scared to death yesterday... I heard that you were shot. I went to ask the police, but they refused to tell me where you were and what exactly happened. I was wandering around alone... I was thinking, if something really happened to you, what should I do? Besides dying with you, I couldnt think of anything else! She whimpered and sobbed. Every word seemed to pierce right through his heart. Mu Xichen was silent as he silently wiped her tears away. He couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her lips. Afraid of hurting her neck, Mu Xichens movements were exceptionally light. Li Beinian stopped whimpering and put her arms around his shoulders. Chapter 714 - A Strange Dream

Chapter 714: A Strange Dream

His shoulders were broad and she could feel the warmth of his body through his palm. It gave her a sense of reality and closeness. It had been a long time since they were intimate, and he couldnt suppress that surging desire. However, his rationality got the better of him. He released her and gazed down at her. Li Beinians eyes were red and watery, making her look especially pitiful. It tugged at his heartstrings. He leaned over unconsciously and whispered, Itll be fine, I promise. Li Beinian clung to him and looked at him with her tender and moist eyes. Tell me what youre going to do next and let me be mentally prepared, alright? Otherwise, Id be left hanging every day and my hair will all fall out! What happened yesterday was too sudden. I didnt expect them to attack in that sort of ce. Mu Xichens voice was low. Soon, give me a little more time. What are you nning to do? Li Beinian looked at him with a worried expression and deep distrust. Do you know whos backing P.I.T.? They must have powerful backing to dare to do this in Xia Nation. Do you know who that person is? Its Lin Ya! The mayor of Guang City! Mu Xichen frowned in surprise to hear this from her. Immediately, Li Beinian knew that he was definitely aware. She continued, They have too many connections. What do you n to do? Mu Xichen shook his head slightly. I have my own ns, dont get involved. The only way to be absolutely safe was to know nothing. Li Beinian understood this too. After a moment of silence, she said, I think I know their base. They have a few warehouses in Siem Reap and Pattaya, and within Xia nation as well. Mu Xichen nced sideways. Li Beinian looked at him and said, You know, I often dream about strange things. This was in your dream too? Li Beinian nodded. I also dreamed that Gu Mingye was arrested and you were threatened by them. They asked you to help them escort a person through customs. Later on, that person was arrested in Boston and they suffered heavy losses. Lin Ya was suspended for investigation, but in the end, they found no evidence. In less than two months, he was reinstated. As for you... your reputation worsened. Li Beinian did not know much about this part of the story. Her memories on it were fragmented and did note together. However, whatever she could recall, she remembered very clearly. At some point in time, rumors started to spread that Mu Xichen coveted the mayors position and wanted to oust him from the position so that another person could be nominated, and that was why there was a false usation. Lin Ya, on the other hand, was magnanimous. He treated Mu Xichen kindly and did not pursue the matter. This matter had blown up at the time. As for the matter of Gu Mingye being arrested and Mu Xichen being threatened, Li Beinian only found out about it after she overheard the conversation between Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin. However, at that time, she had no memory of who they were talking about and how it was associated with her. Thinking back now, every detail was terrifying! When Mu Xichen heard Li Beinians words, his eyes shed. Was this a dream? Li Beinian nodded. Mu Xichen fell silent in response. This so-called dream was too bizarre! However, Li Beinians dreams had always been urate to reality. How could it be such a coincidence? Chapter 715 - Change of Plan

Chapter 715: Change of n

Now, Gu Mingye had been arrested and he had been threatened. He had to secure the entry of one person... This seemed to match his current situation. Initially, he had wanted to beat them at their own game and catch him like a turtle in a jar. However, ording to Li Beinians words now, it seemed like it wasnt going to work. Mu Xichen frowned as he thought about it. He took out a small earplug from his pocket. It wasnt big, only the size of a pinky. This was T Jingstest mini contact device, it was tiny and exquisite. Mu Xichen did not avoid Li Beinian. After activating the device, he ced it in his ear. Li Beinian did not say a word as she watched him. Very quickly, Mu Xichen got in contact with Tang Mingjing. T Jings young and sunny voice could be heard. Boss! Hows Ah Ye progressing? Hes alright, but I think they found out that we tampered with the surveince cameras. The security is getting tighter now. Pierre is almost never alone. Brother Ye cant do anything but eat and drink. There was sympathy in T Jings voice. However, Ive obtained a lot of useful information and also discovered a problem. What problem? Lin Ya and Mu Donglin will not go there, only Chen Ye. Then, heughed. That special assistant seems to be quite loyal to Mu Donglin. Mu Xichen acknowledged this faintly and said, Keep an eye on Ah Ye. Tell him to behave himself. And dont operate the surveince cameras anymore. Safety first. Okay. The n has changed. Ill go to your ce tomorrow. Okay, T Jing responded. But can you be discharged? Yes. Really? Mu Xichen did not answer and turned off the tiny device. At this point, Tang Xiaoge was back from delivering the food and started to nag at them to eat. Tang Xiaoges culinary skills were excellent. Mu Xichen was feeling weak as, besides the blood loss, he had not eaten for a long time. Now that he smelled the aroma of Tang Xiaoges cooking, his appetite was roused. It was the same for Li Beinian. However, because it was her neck that was injured and the injury was at an awkward position, it was particrly ufortable for her to feed herself. She had to get someone to feed her and she couldnt eat anything too hard. Tang Xiaoge had taken care of this detail of course, and Li Beinian was soon able to eat her fill. Three days passed peacefully. For the next three days, Mu Xichen spent the rest of his time in the hospital. The reporters milled around at the entrance of the ward, secretly taking photos from time to time. Mu Xichen had to shoo them away. As for Nico, Li Beinian had only visited him once in those three days, and that was when she was about to be discharged. She went with Mu Xichen to ask how he was going, and was led away by Mu Xichen after only a short while. The pain in Li Beinians neck had subsided significantly. Now that she was on the way home, she naturally leaned back in her seat. These few days with Mu Xichen, Li Beinian wasnt in the mood to y with her cell phone at all. It was only now when she switched it on, that she realized things had gone crazy on the inte. Li Beinians name had consistently made it to the trending topics and it showed that she had a few million followers! She was shocked. There were topics including: Li Beinians car ident, Li Beinians husband, Li Beinians ex-boyfriend, Li Beinians fate with Stinging Vine... The top five trending topics were all about Li Beinian! She clicked into her homepage and realized that her fan base had grown from a few million to more than 37 million. Chapter 716 - It’s Time to Show Me to The World

Chapter 716: Its Time to Show Me to The World

Li Beinian was once again shocked by the rate of increase. She clicked on it and realized that hertest post had more than 2 million likes and 1 millionments! It was unprecedented! Praying emoticons filled thements zone. [Li Beinians Long Legs]: Cheering you on, Goddess [flexing biceps], I love you! You must get better! [Northern Pirate Number One n]: Beinian is a very serious actress. The directors and actors in the industry sing high praises of her. No young actress has ever been valued so highly, love Nian Nian! You deserve all the best [Heart] and hope you recover soon! Get well soon [Praying] Nian Nian is not epting any visitors at the hospital. The bodyguards at the door have stopped us and we cant get in. [Crying] [Li Beinians Northern Pirate]: I love you, Ive always been around! [Kiss] I hope you recover soon! Li Beinian read thements one by one with mixed emotions, and her eyes were a little sore. She clicked on the message editor. After spending a long time trying to select a photograph, she realized that she did not have a single selfie! Beside her, Mu Xichen was also peering into her phone. Seeing that she was continuously flipping through the photo album, he asked casually, Looking for photos? Yes, I want to post a photo and tell them that Ive been discharged. Li Beinian lowered her head and searched for a long time, but she was not able to find a single usable photo. She couldnt help but feel discouraged. Mu Xichen reached out for her cell phone and said, Well take a photo now. Shoot now? No way. I still have injuries on my face. Ill make them worry if I post it... Itll be even more worrying if you dont. Mu Xichen put his arm around her shoulder and leaned over to look at her face carefully. Very pretty. The face is just a small matter. As he spoke, he reached out to stroke the small scab on her face. Besides, this is an opportunity. Opportunity? Li Beinian turned to look at him. Mu Xichen took the chance to lightly bite her lips. He said gently, Now that everyone knows youre married, isnt it time to show me to the world? Li Beinian looked at the restless expression on his face and finally understood. She reached for her phone, but Mu Xichen raised his hand. He held her down with one hand and whispered, Let me do it. Li Beinian had a bad feeling about this. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, How do you want to shoot this? Mu Xichen stared at her and his smile broadened. He switched to the camera function, and following this, pinned her against the corner, lowered his head and positioned himself on top of her. Li Beinian raised her neck. Initially, she thought it was going to hurt, but when his lip met hers, she realized that she really wasnt as delicate as she had imagined. Noting that she did not react much, Mu Xichen became bolder. He pried open her lips and his tongue started to explore her mouth. He tightened his arms around her and held her firmly, his movements warm and aggressive. She couldnt help but lean forward. Mu Xichen deepened his kiss in response.Their bodies moved closer. Ma Lin, who was driving, blushed, but pretended not to see it and silently sped up. Li Beinian was giddy from the kiss. She ced her hands on his shoulders and could feel that the temperature of his body had risen. She knew without thinking that he had been celibate for too long. Their breathing quickened. Li Beinian found it increasingly harder to draw in any air, she also could sense his restless hands groping everywhere, she immediately grabbed them and delivered a re into his eyes. Mu Xichen caught her gaze and smiled. The blushing Li Beinian bit him then pushed him away, demanding, Wheres the photo! Chapter 717 - You’re Not Just Anyone, You’re My Wife

Chapter 717: Youre Not Just Anyone, Youre My Wife

Mu Xichen licked his lips reluctantly. Looking at her flushed cheeks, he said, I dont think I took any. His voice was slightly hoarse from the lingering kiss. Beyond seductive! Li Beinians mouth was parched as well, and her body burning. Mu Xichen leaned over and said, Lets do it now. As he spoke, he pretended to kiss her again. Li Beinian subconsciously nced at the front seat. Ma Lin was focused on driving, as though he was not aware of the situation behind. Li Beinian pushed him away and said, Stop fooling around. Address the fans first. Oh. Mu Xichen seemed to understand. You mean, well continue thister? His voice was so low that only Li Beinian could hear it. She lowered her gaze slightly and reached for her phone. Mu Xichen moved it away and whispered seductively, Is that right? Li Beinian turned scarlet and lowered her head. Dont you think youre being annoying? Is that right? Mu Xichen ced his hand on her leg and said in a low and hoarse voice, Hmmm? Yes, yes, thats right! Now let me have the phone! Li Beinian tried to grab his hand, however Mu Xichen grabbed her instead, and pulled her into his arms. He held her and said, Look up. Li Beinian looked up and heard a click. On the screen, Li Beinian looked a little embarrassed. Her flushed cheeks and rosy lips made her look exceptionally alluring. The man asked, How about this photo? No! Li Beinian reached out for her phone. This time, Mu Xichen did not tease her anymore and let go. Li Beinian opened the photo album and flipped through it. She saw that there were now many more photographs in it, and dozens of them were of simr angles. The pictures of a couple. Mu Xichens side profile could be clearly seen, apart from half of Li Beinians face. Her eyes were half shut, it was obvious that she was trying to avoid him. However, the mans arms were around her again and their bodies were leaning against each other. Mu Xichen was wearing a long camel-colored coat, while Li Beinian was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater, making her fair and tender face look particrly beautiful. Post this one. Mu Xichen held her in his arms. Having made his decision, he pointed at it. Li Beinian immediately shouted, Wait, lets take a normal photo. Whats normal? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and ced her head on his shoulder. Like this? Li Beinian snorted. How is this normal? Stop fidgeting! Holding his hand down, Li Beinian raised her phone and selected a cute superimposition of bunny ears. She raised her phone and two pairs of cute little ears appeared above their heads. Mu Xichen asked, ... and this is normal? Li Beinian said self-righteously, You dont understand. We fairies take photos like this. Look at the screen. One, two... After Li Beinian was done, she looked at it again and then looked up at Mu Xichen and said, Let me cover your face. Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow. Why cover it? Im a public figure, and youre not. Li Beinian smiled widely. I can protect your privacy by covering it. Theres no need to cover it. Mu Xichen smiled and threw a quick nce at her. Let them get to know me. Li Beinian gave him a strange look. I thought you didnt like people posting your photos? Chapter 718 - Feast for Singletons

Chapter 718: Feast for Singletons

Mu Xichen gave her a strange look, but maintained a serious expression. Youre not just anybody. Youre my wife. The corners of Li Beinians lips curled upwards subconsciously as she snorted and then wrote on Weibo: [Gratitude emoticon] Thank you everyone for your concern! Ive been in the hospital for the past few days. Besides myself, my husband had been unwell too, hence I havent been on my phone or keeping up on the inte. In the past few days, there have been many reporters around. Someone was worried that Id be harassed, so all visitors had been disallowed. As a result, many of my friends couldnte in. Im really sorry...[Aggrieved] Im especially apologetic to Sister Wei, Brother Jiang Chun, and Xiao Guan. They have been taking time off their full schedule to visit me. Im so grateful and touched! My northern pirates, Ive made you worry. However, Im fine. Its just a mild concussion. Someone made a mountain out of a molehill and kept me in the hospital. I was only freed today. Ive only just gone into Weibo, and was shocked. When did I get all these fans [Laughing, crying]? No matter, Im thankful for your concern! [Respect] Heres a newly-taken photo of my husband and I... (the second one posted at his insistence) [Picture] [Picture] Li Beinian read it again, and satisfied that there was nothing to add, she sent it out. Ma Lin had already driven them steadily back to Tai Chen Prefecture. At the same time that the message was posted, the car came to a halt. Li Beinian put her phone back into her bag, got out of the car and stepped into the house. As Mu Xichen needed a further discussion with Ma Lin, Li Beinian strode upstairs by herself. Having stayed in the hospital for a few days with Tang Xiaoge keeping her rested in bed, she had not even been allowed to shower. She couldnt take it anymore. The moment she got home, she made a beeline for the bathroom. After filling the bathtub with water, Li Beinian stretched her body. The static electricity crackled as she removed her jacket. She had fallen hair all over her clothes, it was extremely ufortable. She picked up ab and tidied her hair before removing her clothes and stepping into the bathtub. The bathtub was a double bathtub and it was wide. Li Beinian took afortable bubble bath. The water temperature was rather high and her skin flushed from it. As her pores opened with the heat, she felt extremely rxed. As she soaked in the bathtub, Li Beinian picked up her phone. She quickly scrolled through her Weibo. In less than half an hour, there had already been 40,000ments and 80,000 likes. The number was still increasing! Li Beinian was shocked and she continued to scroll down. [Li Beinians Fan Club]: [Dog] ... Feast for singletons? Yes, and its a huge serving! Scared me so much that I was hugging my food bowl. [Jiang Chuns little vixen]: Oh my god, you actually admitted it! [Shocked] Dont female celebrities typically deny these things as a norm!!! Youre so frank, how could I not like you from now on! [Kneeling down] This is awesome! The announcement came out of the blue, ahhhhhh, and her husband is so handsome! This is ridiculous! [Smile] Honestly, if my husband looked like this, I would have announced it in the first instance! [Cheng Su Su]: Public disy of affection! [Crying] Boss, have mercy on us young single females!!! My heart aches... [Dog] I had such a fright that I had to hug my husband tightly in bed. The person above is too much. Person on level one, were going to find out everything about you! [Rage] Im so envious of talented students like the one on level one. I can only hug my second husband @ Qin Liangzhi. Li Beinian continued reading, with a silly smile on her face. She scrolled further down and suddenly saw a reply. [Li Beinian is a B*tch]: You change your men like you change your clothes. Prostitute. Chapter 719 - A Man’s Misery

Chapter 719: A Mans Misery

Not only the content of thement, but even the ID of the user, were meant to insult Li Beinian. This new person was immediately attacked by the group. The replies were: [Leader of the Northern Pirates, Nan Nan]: [Smile] Are you crazy? When did our Nian Nian change her man? The one before was her fianc and now her husband! [Northern Pirates Volcano Volcano]: Is this person retarded? [Er Fan Fan Fan]: Damn the retard. Ive already reported her! Everyone, please report her! Reported. Reported+1 Li Beinians good mood was ruined. She clicked on the persons profile picture and realized that it was a newly registered ount. Besides a list of users and random marketing ounts that this person was following, there was no other clue. Li Beinian immediately deleted the post. Only, after deleting it, another post immediately surfaced. [Li Beinian the Wh***]: Shes the top hostess of a nightclub and yet shes being chased by so many brainless fans. They must be drunk. Truly brainless. To think that someone below is attacked for speaking the truth. Haha, thats what you get! Are you crazy? Everyone, pay no attention to him. Dont let him seed in his evil n! Just report him! Thread owner, hold on! An ally above is dead. Im afraid youll be next! Its very risky to tell the truth these days, thread owner! Li Beinian was bbergasted. Damn it! Top hostess of a nightclub? She certainly didnt know it herself! Immediately, Li Beinian realized that there was a whole bunch of rumors spreading below. Being the top hostess of a nightclub was no longer sensational news. There was a bunch of scandals rting to giving sexual favors to get into the right books, childhood sexual abuse, abortions for the sake of a sugar daddy, and so on. The northern pirates came together and immediately attacked. Li Beinian deleted a few posts there were obviously nonsensical, but this attack was very clearly organized and targeted, and there was little she could do to suppress it. Initially in a good mood, Li Beinian was now furious. Just as she was about to reply to a post, a call came in from Bo Chengcheng. Thetter obviously knew that someone was trying to frame her, and said simply, I saw a few posts being deleted. Did you delete them yourself? Thats right! Li Beinian was almost spitting fire. These people are really disgusting. Ahhh, Im so mad! Dont do anything for now. Ill get someone to deal with it. How are they going to deal with it? Make a report. Suspend the official ount. Its useless. There are too of them. Theyre obviously trying to malign me. Li Beinian thought for a moment. Ill get someone to settle it. When Bo Chengcheng heard this, she was silent for a moment before reminding her, Dont be too extreme. Got it! Li Beinian hung up and immediately called Chi Hang. Chi Hang once told her, he had a good friend from the Computer Science Faculty in university, who was ostracized by the others. Eventually, he hacked theputers of all his ssmates one evening. Even their teacher had to spend a long time deciphering the Trojan horse. Given how bold these people were, they must have backing. As long they can identify the person behind, the matter would be easily resolved. She told Chi Hang her thoughts and he quickly understood. No problem. Its a small matter. Im still in ss. I have to go. Uh huh. Li Beinian hung up and suddenly saw the bathroom door being pushed open. Startled, she instinctively ducked under the bubble bath. Immediately, she saw the tall and long-legged Mu Xichen walking towards her. There was a rather bitter expression on his handsome face. Youve been in here for 51 minutes. Chapter 720 - The Passion After A Long Separation

Chapter 720: The Passion After A Long Separation

Upon hearing this, Li Beinian nced at the time with a look of realization. Indeed, it had been almost an hour. Time had flown by without her realizing. As he walked towards her, she sank further into the water and said, Ill be done soon, why dont you wait outside. I need a shower too, Mu Xichen said as he took off his sweater. He nced at her shoulder, which was exposed above the water surface. Your skin will fall off if you continue to soak. Li Beinian acknowledged this but didnt want to get up in his presence. She looked at him and said, Turn around. Mu Xichen ignored her and started to undo his buttons. Li Beinian grabbed a handful of foam and threw it at him. Turn around! Mu Xichen had already unbuttoned his shirt. Without taking it off, he leaned over and ced his hands on the rim of the bathtub and looked at her. Its not like I havent seen you naked. Whats there to be shy about? His voice was low and deep. However, Li Beinians attention waspletely drawn to the distinct contours on his body. At this point, Mu Xichens shirt was unbuttoned, and his honey-colored waist and well-defined abs were visible. From Li Beinians angle, she could see the contours clearly. Her gaze wandered downwards, and then she blinked. Mu Xichen reached out and positioned his hands under her arms, lifting her up. The bubbly foam and water fell away from her body, sshing back into the tub. She gasped and immediately grabbed him. Mu Xichen held her up easily and looked at her bloated skin. Youre disobedient. Look at what the soakings done. Then, he carried her towards the shower area. Li Beinian felt embarrassed. She grabbed his shirt and demanded, Let me down, Ill get out by myself! Rinse yourself out first. Mu Xichen carried her into the shower area and looked at her hair. You havent even washed your hair and youre ying on your phone? Li Beinian was about to speak when Mu Xichen turned on the hot water, drenching her with it. Li Beinian took the shower head from him and wet herself. I was reading thements from the fans. Were they that interesting? Mu Xichen leaned over and took the shower head from her. I was waiting for you. How could Li Beinian not know what he was thinking? Nothing decent of course! Her cheeks were slightly flushed, but she was also looking forward to it. After all, they hadnt been together for a long time. The two of them had been apart for more than a month, almost two. Just as she was wondering what he was up to, Mu Xichen unexpectedly picked up the shower head and started washing her hair. Li Beinian thought that he was just putting on an act. Unexpectedly, after washing her hair, he threw a towel on her, wrapped her up, and pushed her out. By the time she found herself outside the bathroom, she was still in a daze. That was it? She thought he came to the bathroom for some reason. Although she didnt really want to, she was rather disappointed that it had alle to nothing. After she towel dried her hair and put on her pajamas, Mu Xichen walked out of the bathroom. With a towel wrapped around his waist, he held out Li Beinians cell phone towards her. She immediately took it from him andid on her stomach ying with it. As she was swinging her pale and slender legs, a message from Chi Hang came in. [Hang Ah Lang]: Ive identified her, but this person is not going to be easy to deal with! Chapter 721 - Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine

Chapter 721: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine

Li Beinian quickly typed: Who is she? Chi Hang quickly sent her a location. The address on the map looked a little familiar. Li Beinian opened it and gave augh. Its really her. Haunting me like a ghost. Who? A mans faint voice was heard from behind. At the same time, she felt a dry towelnd on her head. Mu Xichen bundled her wet hair up with the towel and said in a low voice, Youre not even blow drying your hair. Are you that busy? Li Beinian ignored him and kept still as Mu Xichen dried her hair. The massage was exceptionallyfortable. Sheid on her stomach in contentment as she typed out her reply: Haha! When Chi Hang saw these words, he felt inexplicably excited and asked, So what are you nning to do about it? [Jin Li Yi Bei] : To catch a thief, first catch the leader. [Hang Ah Lang] : ??? [Jin Li Yi Bei] sent an audio request. Chi Hang picked it up quickly, sounding excited, How do you want to y this? Give her a taste of her own medicine. As Li Beinian spoke, the toweling dry around her head got stronger, causing her head to hurt. Li Beinian turned around and grabbed the towel. Mu Xichen lowered his body onto her back and whispered, Who are you talking to? His voice was low and seductive. Li Beinian looked at his side profile and mumbled, Didnt you see it just now? Then, she put the call on speaker. She ced her phone in front of her face and said to the person on the other end of the line, Since she so enjoys ndering me, let her have a taste of what it feels like to be ndered. Ask your ssmate to hack the ount that she used to contact those haters. I will double the amount that she gave them and change my name to Lin Kerou. Chi Hang asked, What? You mean, that would work? Why not? Li Beinian sneered. If she could anonymously buy the services of the Inte trollers, so can we. Go ahead with it. Let me know when I need to transfer the money. Oh! Okay, okay! Chi Hang sounded excited. Ill go talk to my ssmate then. Hang on. Mu Xichen suddenly said, We cant use her ount to pay. Chi Hang halted. Whose ount do we use then? Mine? Or yours? Since that woman had used her ount to pay, she must have a binding ount. Well use her ount. Chi Hang smacked his lips. Seriously! How evil is that! Chi Hang thought about it and asked, What if theres no money in the ount? There will be, the man said firmly. Chi Hang replied, Ill go take a look then. Ill update youter. Okay, Im hanging up. Li Beinian turned her phone over and hung up. As soon as she hung up, she felt her body sinking into the bed. She let out a muffled moan. Then, a hand came over her left chest. Its coldness caused her to shudder. She instinctively pushed him away. Its cold. However, Mu Xichen did not seem to notice the protest. He turned her over and lowered his head to seal his lips over hers. His movements were urgent and passionate. The next moment, he already had her pinned firmly against the headboard. His hands were restless as he kneaded her, while his other hand held down her long and slender pale thigh and slowly slid upwards. Forcefully sucking on her red lips, Mu Xichens movements were extremely aggressive, forcing her to tilt her head back to receive him. Chapter 722 - Counterattack (1)

Chapter 722: Counterattack (1)

Li Beinian wrapped her arms around his neck and responded with some difficulty. After being apart for so many days, Mu Xichens reaction was expected. Li Beinians body was somewhat heated up. She lifted her leg and hooked it around his waist, her pale and tender toes brushed the towel off. It was a piece of cake, Mu Xichen was nowpletely uncovered.. His breathing became heavier as he released his right hand and circled his arms around her waist. His lips moved downwards as he nibbled on her sensitive areas through the nnel nightgown. Ah... Li Beinian wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. Its a little cold... Mu Xichen shifted his body and pressed his lips against her delicate skin, his voice hoarse as he said, Use the nket then. He reached out, embraced her and turned her around. The nket that was initially underneath them now covered them. At the same time, Li Beinian, who was beneath the man, was now on top. The next moment, Mu Xichens hand slid under her nightdress and lifted the thin fabric. Li Beinian wasnt used to this position, but it seemed to excite Mu Xichen even more. With unbearable urge he held her down and took her in deeply. Li Beinian tensed up and moaned helplessly. The sound drove the man to the edge. He flipped over and pinned her down again, quickly giving in to that primal instinct. Tears welled up in Li Beinians eyes as she clung to him tightly. Every cell in her body was stretched and screaming. Mu Xichen leaned on the side of her face and brushed his lips against her earlobe. His low and hoarse voice whispered. Did you miss me? As he said this, he exerted his force on her. Li Beinian almost called out submissively. Yes... Call my name. Mu Xichens lips brushed lightly against her ear. Every now and then, he would brush his lips against hers. His hot breath fell on her damp hair and lingered. Ah Chen... ha... slow down... No. Mu Xichen did not slow down at all. He said in a deep voice, Were already married. How should you address me? Li Beinian was in a daze. When she heard this, she looked up at him with her half-closed eyes. Her beautiful eyes were misty and slightly bloodshot. It made him want to ravage her even more! Mu Xichen lowered his head and kissed her eyes. Then, his lips made their way down slowly over her nose, cheeks, chin, and finally her lips. He sucked at them deeply and then pulled away from her slightly. In a muffled voice, he said, Still thinking about it? He rammed into her forcefully. Mmmmph... Uh huh? I... Li Beinian looked at him pitifully. Unable to tolerate the waves moving through her body, she moaned softly. The mans eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and pushed deeper into her. Mmmmmph... Li Beinian bit her lip, but the next moment, his fingers forcefully pried them open. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, running his tongue carefully over them. He whispered, Dont bite your lip. Scream out loud. Li Beinian bit his finger and shook her head. Mu Xichen coaxed her softly. Scream out loud and Ill be gentler. Ah Chen... Not this... Li Beinian was in pain and started crying. Her voice was intermittent and inaudible as she shouted, Hub... Hubby... Mu Xichen tensed up as an indescribable feeling enveloped him. Mu Xichen took a deep breath and resisted the urge to release. He leaned over and pretended to be confused. What did you say? Hubby... sob... be gentler... Chapter 723 - Counterattack 2

Chapter 723: Counterattack 2

Her voice was soft and she sounded pitiful. Mu Xichens ego was immediately satisfied. However, at this time, his desire to release himself became fiercer and more overwhelming. Li Beinian looked into his eyes and had an ominous feeling. Immediately, Mu Xichen confirmed this premonition. It was like a storm that was unstoppable! Li Beinians resistance was futile and her voice was hoarse from all the crying. By the time it ended, Li Beinian had already been forced to address him as her husband many times over. Sheid on the bed panting, drenched by the man. The weather was cold to begin with, and now, it was sticky and ufortable. However, her legs were sore and aching badly and she did not want to move. Mu Xichen knew that he had lost control, and was now lying quietly and obediently. He saw Li Beinian lying on the pillow ying dead and he nudged her. There was no response. Mu Xichen moved further in and reached out to hug her. However, before he could touch her, Li Beinian pped his hand back and snapped, Dont touch me. With resentment in her voice, she turned around as though throwing a tantrum. However, Mu Xichen leaned forward and asked, Are you angry? The only response was the silence. Putting his arm around her shoulders, he lifted himself slightly, and leaned over. He whispered, The wedding preparations are underway. Do you like a Chinese or Western style wedding? Li Beinian shrugged. Go away, I dont want to talk about this now! As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something important. Turning around, she looked at Mu Xichen angrily and said, You didnt use a condom. Uh huh. Mu Xichen responded nonchntly. His emotions surged within him as he looked at her flushed face after their lovemaking. He couldnt help but kiss the corner of her lips and whispered, Afraid of getting pregnant? Li Beinian was perturbed. Facing Mu Xichens dark and eager eyes, she said, Of course. I still have a movie to shoot. Were getting married next year. Ive asked Sister Bo to help me move back my schedules, but I might have to film Stinging Vine at the same time. If I get pregnant, it will be very troublesome... The mans expression darkened. He caressed her cheek with his hand and whispered, If you dont want to get pregnant, then dont. Well do it when youre ready. With this assurance, Li Beinian felt less stressed. She heaved a sigh of relief and said tentatively, If thats the case... Ill go and get the morning after pill tomorrow. Mu Xichen suddenly fell silent on hearing this. Li Beinian blinked and was about to speak when Mu Xichen moved. Immediately, he got on top of her and said, In that case, lets do it again. The next day, Li Beinian slept till past eleven oclock before getting out of bed. When she got out of bed, she realized that Chi Hang had called her more than ten times, and in addition, sent her a WeChat voice message. Her cell phone had fallen under the bedst night and it was on silent mode. The action in bed was so intense that she had not realized that her phone was ringing. She went into WeChat and saw that Chi Hang had sent her a bunch of text messages: Damn, damn! [Hang Ah Lang]: I found something exciting, ahhhhhh! [Hang Ah Lang]: [Voice call has been rejected.] [Hang Ah Lang]: Isnt this Lin Kerou Yuxins sister? How can there be such a huge difference between sisters! [Hang Ah Lang]: [Voice call has been rejected.] [Hang Ah Lang]: Hurry and answer the call! [Hang Ah Lang]: [Voice call has been rejected.] [Hang Ah Lang]: You are so unreliable! Im still waiting for you! 8: 02 am. [Hang Ah Lang]: Its settled. Brother-inw is much more reliable than you! Chapter 724 - Sending Her Indecent Photographs

Chapter 724: Sending Her Indecent Photographs

When Li Beinian saw this message, she immediately responded:??? Mu Xichen was also involved? Why would Mu Xichen get himself involved in this matter? Li Beinian clicked on the voice call request. It wasing to the end of ss. Chi Hang picked up the call very quickly. He lowered his voice and said, I just ended ss. Well talkter. Give me five minutes. Five minutes. Li Beinian walked straight into the bathroom. By the time she came out, Chi Hang was already calling her. She picked up the call and immediately heard Chi Hang asking, Where were you? Washing my face... Damn! Ive been standing here trying to call you. My girlfriends been hurrying me to grab some food and Im still here! Li Beinianughed. Dont take it to heart. Whats going on? Hmph! Chi Hang grumbled. He knew what kind of person Li Beinian was and immediately changed the topic. Last night, I managed to get my friend to hack into herputer. I didnt tell him whoseputer it was, but in it, we saw lots of photos and information. What sort of photo? Haha... I was afraid that Brother-inw would see them on your phone, so I didnt dare to send them to you. Hang on, Ill send them to you now, Chi Hang said in a lowered voice. Li Beinian inexplicably thought that it was something inappropriate for children. Afraid that Mu Xichen would see it? Could it be... Lin Kerous nude photographs? Li Beinians imagination started to run wild. Then, her phone vibrated. When she saw the photograph that Chi Hang sent through, she was stumped. It was indeed a nude picture, but it wasnt of Lin Kerou! It was a photograph of... Li Meng. The backdrop was of a stylish room, though it did not look like a hotel. Li Meng was in bed with a short-haired person. They were kissing passionately. Both of them were naked. From the angle, the curves on their chests made it obvious that they were both women. However, that woman was obviously quite different from Li Meng. She wore diamond studs on her ears and her hair was dyed red. There were ck tattoos running from her ear to the base of her neck. She couldnt see the tattoo clearly, but she could tell from the photo that the two of them were very close. Li Meng... was actually gay? Li Beinian was still in shock when her phone started chiming continuously. She clicked away from the photograph and went onto the next one. It was another explicit photograph. Following that, was another explicit photograph, and another, and another. There were all sorts of angles and positions. Li Beinian couldnt help but feel a little awkward. Her brother was actually sent her indecent photographs! Beast! Li Beinian continued to scroll down and realized that the photographs at the bottom were no longer explicit ones. They were normal street shots. Li Meng was standing next to the tomboyish girl, they seemed to be on close terms with each other and Li Meng was smiling blissfully. The pedestrians in the background of the photograph were mostly foreigners. Obviously, these were taken overseas. There was a screenshot in the middle. There was a time-stamp on it that clearly showed it was a year ago. A year ago, Lin Kerou and Li Meng had not yet fallen out. After Li Meng returned to the country, she had targeted Li Beinian all the time because of Lin Kerou, and acted as Lin Kerous protective shield. Lin Kerou, on the other hand, was actually doing this behind her back? Li Beinian found it hard to believe this. How could a person be so hypocritical? Not to mention how Li Meng treated her, even normal friends shouldnt vite each others privacy this way. It was only basic respect, right? Li Beinian couldnt understand it. As she continued to scroll down, she came to Lin Kerous photographs. However, this was even more shocking than Li Mengs photographs! Chapter 725 - The Critical Point Being Missed

Chapter 725: The Critical Point Being Missed

It was a pictureparing two photographs. The picture featured two separate individuals. On the left was Lin Kerou, and on the right... was a man. The man had rather deep set features and he seemed to be of a mixed descent. He wore a riding suit that had a very British style about it. He held a straight posture and exuded a noble aura of the ancient West. In the photograph, the man was looking straight ahead. He had dark hair and eyes, and his gaze was sharp and astute. This was... Nico! Li Beinian immediately recognized him. And in the middle of these two people, there was a line of inscription. The inscription made in white was especially obvious against the dark background. Simrity 39.89%. Simrity? Li Beinian looked at the picture carefully and suddenly realized that there was yet another row of inscription. It was at the bottom right corner, under Nicos photo. The handwriting was small and unclear. It was a row of inscription in English: Nico Rothschild. Nico Rothschild. Rothschild? Li Beinians heartbeat quickened as she subconsciously thought of the huge pile of information that Mu Xichen had investigated. Wasnt the surname written on it... Rothshild:...? When she made this connection to Nico, she was suddenly stunned. The person she identally ran her car into, was actually from the Rothschild family, that she was now possibly connected to? The mysterious and wealthy Rothschild family? She had thought that Nico was just a British aristocrat who led a rather refined life...... Stunned, she immediately scrolled to the next photo. The next photo was interesting. It was of Lin Kerou. In it, Lin Kerou wore a long white dress C in the style that was typically hers. She held a cane in her hand. There was a beautiful crown on the cane and a pair of wings in the middle. In the centre of the pair of wings was an obvious nk space. It looked as though something had been removed from it. The space wasnt big, but it was in a special position. It looked like it had lost its soul and wasnt pretty. Li Beinian couldnt tell anything from this photo. She scrolled to the next one. At first nce, the photo was exactly the same. However, she very quickly realized the difference. The first photo was slightly dimmer than the second. As for the rest... Li Beinian scrolled back and forth twice before she found the clue! While the cane in the first photo was in, in the second photo, there was a diamond on it! The diamond was very big, in fact it was huge and obviously very luxurious. However, it was also obvious that it was PhotoShop-ed. Although it did not look out of ce, it was clearly manipted. The color of the diamond and the color of the cane did not harmonize. A ruby would have better suited it. Li Beinian looked at the diamond and thought to herself. She clicked on to the next photograph. However, all of a sudden, Li Beinian stopped scrolling and her thoughts froze. Ruby? Why did she even think that it should have been a ruby? This particr idea appeared to havee out of nowhere, but at the same time, there was a vague sense of that information in her mind. However, her thoughts were like a flock of sheep that were trapped behind a barricade, running and jumping around, but not able to get out. She must have hit on something critical! Li Beinians frown deepened and her head throbbed. What was this critical point she was missing? Chapter 726 - There Seemed to Be An Answer

Chapter 726: There Seemed to Be An Answer

Li Beinian was at a loss. Obviously there was a clue lurking somewhere, but she seemed to be missing it. This was the most frustrating feeling. Flustered, Li Beinian threw her cell phone aside. The phone bounced off the soft nket andnded firmly on the pillow. She had already folded up the nket on the bed. It was sitting there neatly like a piece of tofu. The couples double pillow was also piled in the corner. Li Beinian stared at her bed and sighed after a long time. Forget it. Why torture myself! Li Beinian put the matter aside and scrolled to the next photograph. This time, the photograph was a little different. A portrait of the Lin family? Father Lin and Mother Lin were seated while Lin Kerou, Lin Yuxin, and Lin Ya stood apart. The parents looked happy. Lin Kerou wore a slight smile that was demure and graceful, while Lin Yuxin sported a broad grin that revealed her canines, making her look especially sweet and adorable. Lin Ya, on the other hand, had a barely detectable smile. He seemed to be looking ahead, but also at her. His gaze seemed to hold a deeper meaning, but it was also calm and peaceful. Strange. Every time Li Beinian saw Lin Ya, she would be gripped with an unexinable sense of panic. This feeling was overpowering, almost bringing her back to the time when she was imprisoned and threatened by him. What Lin Ya wanted so badly... was her identity? To the point that he had tried to match Lin Kerous DNA with Nicos. There were simrities obviously, but they werent significant. Li Beinian instinctively thought of herself. She walked into the bathroom and looked into the mirror. Then, she picked up her phone and zoomed into the picture of Lin Kerou and Nico. She looked at the mirror and then at her phone. As Li Beinian studied the photograph, she realized that she actually resembled the man a little. Nicos eyebrows were a little thick, making him look rather sharp and serious. On the other hand, Li Beinians eyebrows were naturally thin. Later in life, Li Beinian only shaped them slightly and did not do much to them. As for the rest... There was no simrity in their noses. Nicos nose was very straight and tall C a typical Westerners nose with a distinct profile. On the other hand, Li Beinians nose was rounder, pale and petite. Although it was taller than most girls, it was by far more exquisite than Nicos. But those eyes... they were almost identical! Li Beinian studied them carefully, and somehow it was as though these eyes were made out of the same mold. Besides that, there was also her mouth. Li Beinian had dainty but full lips. With a thin upper lip and ample lower lip, they were lusciously red and very alluring. Nicos lips were pursed in the photo, but their fullness was evident. The more Li Beinian looked at them, the more she felt that they looked alike. Immediately, she thought of Bei Xiaonian. Bei Xiaonians photo was in Mu Xichens study. Li Beinian strode out of the room. On entering the study, she headed straight for the left drawer and opened it. There was arge white envelope in it. Li Beinian took it out and tilted it so that the stack of photos of Bei Xiaonian slid out. Bei Xiaonian stood next to Beiyun with a bright smile on her face. Her fair and oval face looked especially sweet. Her eyes were a beautiful amber under the brilliant sun. It was a beautiful color. Li Beinian sighed, and then immediately, sucked in her breath sharply. At once, there seemed to be an answer. Chapter 727 - The Relationship Between Li Beinian and Nico

Chapter 727: The Rtionship Between Li Beinian and Nico

From the start, she had known without a doubt, that Bei Xiaonian was her mother. Not only because they looked alike, but also because Li Haoran had kept Bei Xiaonians photograph in his study cab. But now, it seemed that not only was her father someone else, but his background was obviously more powerful than all thebined forces of the families she knew. It seemed, that her surname was Rothschild. And even if this wasnt her surname, her surname definitely wasnt Li. But... Bei. Yes, from the moment she could remember, she was Beinian. Later on, when she came to the Chi family, Chi Dali had added her name to their ount and gave her their surname. But still, she was Beinian. Everything seemed to fall into ce. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge obviously knew who her biological parents were. Li Haoran and Grandpa knew as well. However, they had unanimously chosen to avoid this reality, and kept her in the dark. Lin Ya and Lin Kerou, on the other hand, were targeting her because of her background. Their goal was obviously to inherit the Rothschild assets. And the right of inheritance was hers. The one thing that Li Beinian found strange was that Nico was well and alive. So why did they say, in her dream, that she was the only heir of the Rothschild family? Could it be... Nico wasnt a member of the Rothschild family? Or perhaps... was Nico... dead by the time Rothschild family found her? This thought startled Li Beinian. A terrifying possibility came to her mind at once: Lin Ya might kill him! Li Beinians heart writhed in pain as she stared at the photograph in her hand. Bei Xiaonians sweet and gentle eyes seemed to be staring at her. Whats on your mind? She heard Mu Xichens voice. Li Beinian snapped out of her thoughts. Seeing that Mu Xichen was so close, she suddenly realized that she had been so absorbed that she wasnt even aware when he hade in. She put aside the photograph, walked forward, and put her arms around Mu Xichens waist. Mu Xichen was much taller than her. Now that he was looking down at her, he could sense her seriousness. She subconsciously nced at the desk where she had been standing. There was a document concerning Bei Xiaonian on it. Mu Xichen had already guessed the reason. He met her gaze and asked, Whats wrong? Li Beinians eyes shed and she asked, Did you already know about the rtionship between Nico and I? Mu Xichen did not allow her to see Nico, nor did he allow her to owe him a favor. He had insisted on settling the medical bills. Li Beinian had thought that the man was just being possessive. She thought it was because Nico made him feel threatened and he demanded this of her out of jealousy. After all, although Nico was much older than her, his appearance was outstanding. Such a man was definitely a threat to other men. But now it seemed that Mu Xichen wasnt jealous at all. He had obviously made a correct guess about her rtionship with Nico and wanted to separate them! The more Li Beinian thought about it, the more intently she stared at him. There was a sh in Mu Xichens eyes, but it vanished very quickly. As if trying to prove himself, Mu Xichen held her gaze and asked, Whats the rtionship between the two of you? Chapter 728 - A Question of Inheritance

Chapter 728: A Question of Inheritance

Mu Xichen looked serious and did not seem to be joking. Li Beinian looked intently at him for a long time. Then, feeling somewhat annoyed, she released him and turned around. Mu Xichen did not react to this. Instead, his gaze fell on Bei Xiaonians information again. Li Beinian quickly walked past him. Seeing that he was still standing at the same spot without moving, she said with annoyance, You clearly know, why didnt you tell me? Mu Xichen turned away slightly upon hearing this. Seeing Li Beinians angry expression, he feigned innocence and walked up calmly. Know about what? As he spoke, he reached out for her. Li Beinian turned around and stomped away angrily when she heard his words. Mu Xichen followed after her. I made lunch. Im not eating! Not hungry? Im hungry! Li Beinian turned to look at him with obvious dissatisfaction and anger. But Im angry, so Im not eating! She was obviously exasperated, but in Mu Xichens eyes, she was beautiful nevertheless. The man couldnt help butugh as he walked up to her and said, Eat your fill first, and Ill tell you. Tell me what? Li Beinian pped his hand away. Youre trying to fool me again! Im not. Mu Xichen wasnt discouraged. He reached out and held her hand again. Ill tell you whatever you want to know. Really? Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously. You said it! Uh huh, I said it. Mu Xichen looked helpless. Li Beinian immediately ran downstairs as she said, Im starving! Tang Xiaoge had made light nutritious soups for the time that she was in the hospital. The ingredients were ample, but Li Beinian was craving for something more vorful. She went downstairs and saw that Mu Xichen had ced tworge bowls on the table. The wooden bowl was covered with a lid. When Li Beinian lifted it, the aroma of the food hit her. Slightly intoxicated, Li Beinian sniffed and went to wash her hands before grabbing a pair of chopsticks to feast. Mu Xichen ced some onions and coriander on the table. The food was all prepared ording to Li Beinians preferences. Li Beinian had been starving and now that she was eating, she ate everyst bit down to the spring onion. Li Beinian finished the bowl of noodles that was as big as her face. After eating all that, she finished every drop of soup and ced the empty bowl on the table. Then she sat there watching Mu Xichen eat. Mu Xichen ate slowly. Compared to the way Li Beinian ate like she was famished, he was much more refined. Except that, in less than a minute, he had finished his food. Li Beinian looked at him intently and asked, Have you always known who Nico was? Mu Xichen drew out a piece tissue and slowly wiped his mouth before saying, Isnt Nico the foreigner you rammed your car into? Haha, youre still pretending? It was obvious to the man that she was obviously displeased. He looked at her and said, Isnt it? Yes! But do you know his surname? Rothschild. Li Beinian looked at him triumphantly and continued, Then why didnt you tell me! Mu Xichen threw away the piece of tissue and cleared the table. He looked up at her and said, So what if I told you? Would you then acknowledge him? Li Beinian was stunned and had no answer. True enough, she had never thought of this. Acknowledge him? The only thing that Li Beinian had considered so far was the Rothschild familys inheritance rights. She did not want this inheritance. Chapter 729 - A Token of Love

Chapter 729: A Token of Love

Not everyone liked having power. Li Beinian knew very well that once a person had power, it would be addictive. Some people liked money because money could buy power. Some people liked power because power could be exchanged for more money. These two things had alwaysplemented each other. Lin Ya wanted power, so he also liked money. Coincidentally, the Rothschild family was like a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. He wanted money and power. It was understandable that he had his eyes on the Rothschild family. At the same time, Li Beinian knew very well that Lin Ya was not the only one coveting this fat sheep. He wouldnt be able to handle it. It was too hot a potato for him. She, on the other hand, was afraid of having it, and had no desire for it either. Noticing her silence, Mu Xichen spoke again, Youve been away for so many years and he had never thought of looking for you. Its been 21 years since he came to Xia Nation. Why do you think he came here this time? Li Beinian asked in a daze, Why? Mu Xichen looked at her and pursed his lips. Because he lost something in Xia Nation and had toe back to look for it. Li Beinians mind went nk and she blurted out, Does he know that Im in Xia Nation? Mu Xichen suddenly sneered. I have no idea. Li Beinian blinked. She felt that something was amiss. Mu Xichen rarely acted this way. He made it clear that he despised Nico. When he saw her expression, Mu Xichen looked away and said in a faint voice, Back then, he gave Bei Xiaonian a token of love. Later on, the elderly president and Bei Xiaonian passed away in an ident, and that item disappeared. What was it? Li Beinian suddenly asked. Could it be a cane? Upon hearing this, Mu Xichens eyes narrowed. Was this also in your dream? The question made her feel inexplicably guilty. She coughed lightly and replied, No, its just a guess. A guess? Mu Xichen repeated her words. Whats your basis? Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian sharply, making her feel even more guilty. She picked up her cell phone and said honestly, Didnt Hang send you a picture? I saw it here. She clicked on the photo Chi Hang had sent and ced the photo of Lin Kerou holding the cane in front of Mu Xichen. Theres obviously something missing here at the centre. Theyve PhotoShop-ed a diamond into it, but dont you think it looks odd? As she spoke, Li Beinian shifted the photograph around. Seeing that Mu Xichens gaze was fixed on it, Li Beinian took the opportunity to say, I thought it should have been a ruby. What do you think? Mu Xichen looked up and paused. Then he stood up and said, Come over here. He strode upstairs. Li Beinian followed closely behind and watched as Mu Xichen turned on hisputer. She had used hisputer a few times previously. Although she didnt know anything about security features, it was said that T Jing had installed and improved the security system on it. In T Jings words, unless it was his own teacher, it wouldnt be possible for anyone else to crack it. As for the equipment itself, what more could be said about its specifications? He only had to hit the start button, and within two seconds, he was already in the midst of opening up an unknown document. Then the screen went ck. It was a window with a folder at the center. Mu Xichen opened it. The first photograph was of Nico. Chapter 730 - Terrifying Thoughts

Chapter 730: Terrifying Thoughts

The photograph was obviously a physical print, and because the original was from a long time ago, the picture quality was poor. However, it was clear enough to see that in the photograph, Nico was sitting in arge chair. He was looking straight ahead with a pile of documents in front of him, giving a sense that he was a busy man. On the bottom left corner of the photo, there was an inscription: Nico Rothschild. Following this inscription was another word: Bei Yong. Bei Yong? Li Beinian found the name familiar. She stared at those words and searched her memory. The more she thought about it, the more familiar it felt. From those words, she seemed to be getting a sense of deja vu. Mu Xichen responded lightly, Nico took on Bei Xiaonians surname in his Chinese name. Li Beinian could see that. Suddenly, another thought came to her mind and she asked Mu Xichen, Exactly how old is Nico? He came to Xia Nation when he was 19 and was an exchange student at Xia Nation University for a year. Mu Xichen paused and nced at Li Beinian. He and Bei Xiaonian were ssmates. Li Beinian nodded and probed further, Does that mean that they got to know each other when they were in school? When foreigners travel around Xia Nation, they would have given themselves an easy to remember local name from the onset. To have taken someones surname for himself would only mean that he was on really good terms with this someone... Uh huh. It was difficult to read Mu Xichens emotions in his response. He focused on theputer screen and clicked the mouse quickly. Li Beinian looked intently at theputer screen and at once, her gaze was locked on a photograph of a man and a woman. There was no doubt that the couple in the photograph were Nico and Bei Xiaonian. Bei Xiaonian leaned against Nicos shoulder and held a cane in her hand. The cane was straight and therge crown was surrounded by luxurious diamonds. It was dazzling as it caught and reflected the ambient light. The exquisite crown was hollow and wrapped around a pair of wings surrounded by tiny red and blue patches. The workmanship was exquisite and breathtaking. And in the middle of the wings, there was a ruby that was obviously the main soul of the object. It was glistening and bright. It was obvious that this was an extraordinary gem just by looking at the photograph! What caught Li Beinians attention the most, was the special arc of light that was projected. Anyone who saw this would probably think that it was a beautiful ident resulting from the angle from which the photograph was taken. However, it was because of this naturally fiery arc that Li Beinian immediately recognized the ruby! Wasnt this... the immensely valuable item that she had worn as a child, that had everyone eyeing her like a hawk over its prey? The moment Li Beinian figured it out, she took a deep breath. Such arge and valuable ruby was hanging on her body! Fortunately, the director of the orphanage did not recognize the value of it, and thought that it was a small toy that was hung on her by an adult. And it was also fortunate that she was quick-witted. When the director of the orphanage wanted to have the item appraised, she held it tightly in her arms and hid it. From then on, she had never worn it again. Otherwise, would she have been able to survive till now, if she or this object had been identified by those who coveted it? Obviously not! Noticing her reaction, Mu Xichen asked, Whats wrong? That gemstone C its mine. Li Beinian pointed at theputer screen. Then, she ced her phone on the table and pointed at the soul-less cane in Lin Kerous hand. Someone must have removed the ruby and ced it with me. Except, who could have done all of this? And why did he or she do it? Chapter 731 - Special Number

Chapter 731: Special Number

The only thing Li Beinian could ascertain now, was that at the very least, Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge knew her identity. And that went for Old Master Li as well. Even... Li Haoran knew that they were hiding her identity and protecting her in all ways possible. Li Beinian stared at the photograph on theputer screen. She couldnt take her eyes off the ruby. Mu Xichen was looking at the photograph as well, his eyes were fixed on the gemstone. After a long time, he turned to look at Li Beinian. Where is it? In Qian Zhou, I hid it. Li Beinian nced sideways. My godparents made me a set of nes. Besides the nes, there were also rings, earrings, and bracelets. Mu Xichen nodded upon hearing this. It was hard to tell how he was feeling. Li Beinian was holding her phone in her hand and suddenly felt a tremor in her palm. It was an unknown number, belonging to the Imperial Capital. This number was very special. Out of the eleven digits, there were eight 8s. At a nce, Li Beinians immediate reaction was: Scam number. She opened the message: Hello, Miss Beinian. Im Nico. I saw your news online. I can tell that many of thements are malicious. Although I know it has nothing to do with me, I know that youre a decent girl, so this upsets me. I hope you can give me a chance to help you clear your name. It was a message made in an official and old-fashioned tone. Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly realized that Mu Xichen was also looking at her phone screen. She nced at Mu Xichen and saw a sh of displeasure in his eyes. Ill reply to him, Li Beinian said as she picked up her phone and started typing: Hello, Mr. Nico. Thank you very much for your kind intentions, but its not necessary. I can settle this matter myself. My husband is concerned about me interacting with members of the opposite sex. I hope you wont text me in the future! I will go with my husband to visit you, or you may contact my husband for any matters. His mobile number is 188... After typing out Mu Xichens number, Li Beinian waved her phone at the man and asked, Shall I reply this way? Mu Xichen had watched her type out the message. When he read it, he threw her a nce and remarked, Using me as a shield. Youre improving. Li Beinian snorted in disdain. The stinker! Obviously he was rather satisfied, so why all that pretending! Li Beinian sent the message to Nico. Nico rarely texted anyone. This was the first time he was so looking forward to a girls reply. This girl, on the other hand, was 20 years younger than himself, their features were so simr! In just two minutes, Nico had looked at his phone several times. However, when he saw Li Beinians reply, he couldnt help but feel disappointed. He stared at the message that Li Beinian had sent and thought about the attitude of the girls husband, and how he looked. It wasnt hard to imagine that he was a very possessive man. Not only that, from the stack of documents in front of him, he could tell that this man was very capable and resourceful. Nicos eyes swept over the pile of documents in front of him and then looked at the phone in his hand. There was a hint of loneliness on his usually calm face. Will took in all of Nicos emotions and stepped forward with a smile. There are three more spots to purchase in Tai Chen Prefecture where Mr. Mu lives. One of them is near the vi they live in. Chapter 732 - Nico’s Hint

Chapter 732: Nicos Hint

Hearing this, Nicos eyes lit up as he nced sideways at Will. Tai Chen Prefecture? Is this named after Mu Xichen? I think so. Its a very Xia Nation name, very typical of the Xia Nation style. Nico repeated it a few times. Tai Chen Prefecture, Tai Chen Prefecture... What a good name! The living environment is not bad too. Will smiled and said politely, I think we can buy a unit. It would be convenient for you to recuperate there. What do you think? Nico nodded. Go ahead and buy a unit for my recuperation. Nico responded and then looked at the phone in his hand. He replied: Certainly. I was being abrupt and do apologize. Li Beinians phone vibrated. Li Beinian had gone downstairs. Mu Xichen looked at the message and then very shortly afterwards, his own phone sounded an alert. It was Nicos number with the message: Hello, Im Nico. Mu Xichen deliberately ignored it and looked at theputer screen. Then, his phone vibrated again. [WeChat Notice]: [Nico] requests to add you as a friend Mu Xichen nced at it and raised his eyebrow slightly. How trendy. He even had WeChat. The man picked up his phone and replied Nico: Hello. Then, he epted the WeChat request. [Nico]: Were good friends now, lets chat! [Nico]: [Smile] Hello. [-]: Hello. Then, silence. Mu Xichen clicked on Nicos profile picture and logged into his Moments. Sure enough, it was all within expectations C there was nothing in there. On the other hand, Nico was a little troubled. He looked at Will, who was already making contact to purchase a vi. He decided to rely on himself and opened a Google search: How do I chat with the young people of Xia Nation? The first webpage that appeared was: How do you interact with youngsters? Young people like to post emoticons. Use these frequently and you will close the distance between each other!Young people like to browse tforms such as Weibo, Zhihu and Tieba. First, you have to learn all sorts of inte lingo. For example, Zhu Ziqings meme has recently be popr. Wait here, Ill buy a few oranges. These words are used to express great fatherly love; they are full of humor, and not impolite as jokes. There were also words like Old Tie, 666, 999, and Evil Fairy King. These are popr among youngsters.Young people like to go to all sorts of lively ces to hang out. Invite them to bars, karaoke bars, amusement parks, and so on! I hope my answer can help you. Have a good day! Having read through a whole lot of information, Nico suddenly felt enlightened. He mumbled to himself, How many years has it been? Young people have changed so much. Will happened to walk in and he overheard what Nico said. What? Nico looked at Will and asked, What does Old Tie mean? Old Tie? Will frowned. It might be a metal tool that takes a long time to cast. What about 666? Six hundred and sixty-six? Nico thought the same and nodded. I didnt expect young people to like such arge number. I thought that the people of Xia Nation only like 8 and 9, and consider 4, 6, and 7 to be inauspicious numbers. Will agreed. Times are changing, and these changes take ce every day.. Nico nodded deeply. Then, in the chat box with Mu Xichen, he copied the polite and fatherly joke from before: Wait here, Ill go buy some oranges. After sending it, Nico felt like he was being incredibly witty. This way, Mu Xichen should be able to get the hint that he was his father? Chapter 733 - New Neighbor

Chapter 733: New Neighbor

On the other end, Mu Xichen, who had received this message, stared at it silently for a long time. Was this foreigner testing his literary skills? He thought for a moment and typed our a reply: Back view? Nico was stumped when he saw the reply. He did a Google search with this term and it returned a bunch of pictures. He read them one by one and realized that they didnt seem to be answering his question. He couldnt help but think: Is this how youngsters think nowadays? He scrolled through his phone and looked at each line. He couldnt help but sigh. Times are changing indeed! In the past, he thought that as long as he spoke thenguage of Xia Nation, he would understand what they were saying and would be able tomunicate with them. However, in just 20 years, things had changed so much! He had no idea what the young man was talking about! However, he couldnt let the youngster underestimate him. Nico thought for a moment and decided not to reply. Perhaps it might be better to maintain a sense of mystery. If he knew that there was such a huge generation gap between them, he might evenugh at him secretly. However, Nico thought for a moment and went back to the page he had just searched: The things young people enjoy. After downloading Weibo, Zhihu, and Tieba, he looked at them again. He registered an ount with all these tforms ording to the instructions and logged into them immediately. The first tform he visited was Weibo. There were various app rmendations below. TikTok, Quick Hand, Meijin, Beauty Camera, Meitu Xiuxiu, Miracle Warmth, Honor of Kings... Nico downloaded them all and studied how they worked. However, after studying it for more than half an hour, he still couldnt figure out what Mu Xichens reply meant. Sigh, such a huge generation gap! It had been five days since Li Beinians discharge. After having done a load of their washing, and as she was hanging them out to dry, Li Beinian suddenly realized that there were people going in and out of the vi closest to them. It looked like... there were people moving in. The originally empty flowerbed was now covered in greenery. Guang City had especially friendly winters where the trees were still trees. Even in winter, their leaves would not fall, just that there would be no flowers. Not that Li Beinian minded. She picked up the nket, shook it out and hung it up. Unexpectedly, she saw cars going in and out of the vi entrance. One of the new sapphire blue cars was particrly eye-catching. From the looks of it, it appeared to be a new sports car produced by the Porsche this year. Soon, a man in a ck suit got out of the car. It was a distance away and Li Beinian couldnt see him clearly. However, she very clearly saw a wheelchair. The man in ck helped someone out of the car and into the wheelchair. A disabled person? Li Beinian nced at them and then went downstairs carrying the washing basket. Mu Xichen was sitting in the living room, drinking freshly brewed coffee. Under Li Beinians rolled-up sleeves, he saw that her pale arms were red from the cold wind. It was obvious that she was feeling a little cold. Mu Xichen frowned and said, Well hire a nanny. Why would I hire a nanny? Li Beinian said nonchntly as she unrolled her sleeves. I do what I can. Im not usually at home. Its a terrible waste to hire a nanny. Not only she, but Mu Xichen was also often away from home. Getting a nanny would only mean shed be sitting around twiddling thumbs. Just as Li Beinian had spoken, the doorbell rang. Chapter 734 - A Gift from the Neighbor

Chapter 734: A Gift from the Neighbor

Li Beinian looked away from her sleeve and walked slowly to the door. She looked through the peephole and was slightly stunned. What brings him here? When Mu Xichen heard her mumbling this question, he looked towards her and asked, Whos that? Without replying to him, Li Beinian opened the door. Mu Xichens question was quickly answered. A middle-aged man in a ck suit stood at the door. His snow-white hair was immactelybed back and he was dressed in a dignified way. He smiled and peered at Li Beinian from behind his gold-rimmed sses. Miss Beinian, we meet again. Will spoke in standard Chinese, but his London ent was particrly dramatic. Li Beinian was a little surprised. Mr. Will, what brings you here? Will nced at her and his eyes quickly fell on Mu Xichen. At this point, Mu Xichen set his coffee cup down on the table and walked over. Will looked at them and said, Initially I just wanted to say hello to my new neighbor, but I didnt expect you to live here. Fate is an amazing thing. Li Beinian blinked and immediately thought of the sapphire blue Porsche sports car that she had just spotted earlier. Could the disabled person who had been helped to get off the car be Nico? Mu Xichen was wearing a ck shirt today, making his straight figure look exceptionally tall and lean. He walked up silently and stopped behind Li Beinian, his tall figure at once intimidating. Will was still smiling as he nodded and greeted him. Hello, Mr. Mu. Mu Xichen stood up straight and nodded slightly. Hello. Will held up a box with both hands. Its just a gift from Nico to a neighbor. Please ept it. He paused and added, All the neighbors nearby have it. Li Beinian took the ck gift box from him and and immediately after, Will bowed politely and said, Goodbye. Li Beinian was about to invite him instead, but Mu Xichen was quick to say, Take care. Will seemed to have expected this. He smiled and nodded before turning to leave. Hearing the door close behind him, Will turned back to give a nce, and then slowly walked away. The vis in this development were huge. However, the unit they bought was not as big as Miss Beinians house. But for people like them who were staying temporarily, it was adequate. More importantly, the decor was veryfortable. Will returned to their new vi. Nico was sitting in the living room. He was scrolling through Weibo on his phone. He nced up when Will entered. How did it go? Will shook his head. He wasnt very weing towards me. Nico had expected this, but he also found it strange. Logically speaking, they shouldnt have such an attitude. To the people of Xia Nation, were their victims. They ought to be very polite to us. Will thought so too. After hearing this, he pondered for a moment and said, You cant judge this man using yourmon sense. There was a hint of disappointment in Nicos eyes and he replied immediately, Thats not entirely a bad thing. With such a man taking care of her, she should have a good life. Will smiled and kept silent. Well just stay here for now. Get Mel to transfer my work documents here. Will nodded. Yes. Chapter 735 - Something’s Happening to Ah Ye

Chapter 735: Somethings Happening to Ah Ye

After Will left, Mu Xichen shut the door. He looked at the gift box in Li Beinians hand and reached out for it. The ck box was tied with a pink sash, creating a great color contrast. Mu Xichen untied the ribbon and opened the box. There was a small metal container inside. It was chocte candy. Li Beinian was a little surprised. This is a nice vor. You want to eat this? Mu Xichen nced at her. Ignoring his question, Li Beinian dipped two fingers into the box. Mu Xichen stuffed the box into her hands and said, Eat less, beware of putting on weight. Li Beinian smiled brightly. She unwrapped a candy for herself and popped it into her own mouth. It caused one of her cheeks to puff up. Li Beinian said in a muffled voice, What are we having for lunch? I feel like sashimi. Well have sashimi then. Mu Xichen sat on the sofa and picked up the tablet on the table. Im going out in the afternoon. Oh. Li Beinian sat down beside him and bit into the chocte. To the office... Before she could finish speaking, liquid chocte trickled down from the corner of her mouth. Li Beinian immediately reacted and reached out to wipe it off. But before she could touch it, Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and held it back. Immediately after, she felt him licking the corner of her lips. She shrank back intuitively and said in disdain, Thats so filthy! How is it filthy? Mu Xichen licked his lips as if he hadnt had enough. He leaned forward and ced his hands on her shoulders. It doesnt taste half bad. Get your own candy if you want to eat. Mu Xichen leaned in even closer and stared at her lips. It tastes exceptionally good when ites from your mouth. Li Beinian looked disgusted, but the next moment, he had bitten down gently on her lips. He stuck his tongue into her mouth, manipted around and licked more than half of the chocte away. The girl frowned and shoved him off in disdain. How could you steal this from me? Shameless! You cane and steal mine then. Mu Xichen unwrapped a candy and took it into his mouth. Then, he leaned over and said, Come on. No! Li Beinian looked away in disdain. The man persisted and closed in on her in an ambiguous position, trying to capture her mouth. Li Beinian dodged left and right,ughing uncontrobly as she did so. No, go away! However, Mu Xichen did not seem bothered at all. He leaned forward, sealed his lips over hers, and transferred the intact chocte ball into her mouth. Li Beinian held the chocte ball in her mouth and bit into it, immediately releasing the liquid chocte that flowed into Mu Xichens mouth. Soon, both of their mouths were stained with chocte. It was a tragic situation. Mu Xichen kissed and licked her repeatedly, asking. Have you had your fill? Disgusted, Li Beinian said, Youre gross. You want to eat your fill this way? Mu Xichen snuggled up to her again and sat her on hisp. He put his face next to hers and asked, May I? His breath was hot and his voice was low and hoarse, with an indescribable seductiveness. At once, she knew that he was up to no good! She pushed his face away and blushed lightly. No! Mu Xichen smiled. Just as he was about to speak again, his cell phone rang. Li Beinian nced at it: nk number. Without a doubt, it was T Jing. Mu Xichen picked up the call and then a voice said, Boss, somethings happening to Ah Ye. Chapter 736 - Urgent Notification

Chapter 736: Urgent Notification

Li Beinian heard this as well and looked at Mu Xichen. The man nced at her, picked up his phone, and stood up. Li Beinian immediately reached out and pulled him back. Talk here. Mu Xichen held his phone and seemed to hesitate. Li Beinian grabbed his hand and took his phone. Give it to me! Then, she turned on the speaker and asked T Jing, Whats the situation with Ah Ye? Has he really been taken? T Jing fell silent for a moment, then said, Sister-inw, this matter... Go ahead and speak. As soon as Mu Xichens indifferent voice fell, T Jing quickly replied, Ah Ye had been taken some time ago. Hed been there for more than a week and safe till today, they suddenly moved him away. Moved? Mu Xichen frowned. Where to? Im not sure for now. Even their people didnt bring any electronic devices. Im unable to locate them yet. I reckon... its a secret operation. T Jings voice was slightly hesitant. Or perhaps, my wiretap device has been discovered and theyve be vignt. Theyre already preparing to defend against us and counterattack. His voice faded as he continued, If thats the case, itll be troublesome, Brother Ah Ye... No, Li Beinian said firmly. Theres no such thing. Have more confidence in yourself and continue watching. I reckon that they will contact your boss very soon. At that time, I will have to trouble you to follow up. T Jing felt much better after hearing this. However, he found her confident tone rather unbelievable. How would you know? Li Beinian nced at Mu Xichen. The man met her gaze and answered T Jing, Trust her. Continue to keep your eye on them. Alright. T Jing put in his final word and the call was disconnected. Just as Li Beinian had anticipated, Mu Xichen received a call at around 2 pm. Bei Luns smug and sinisterughter came over the line. We maymence, Mu. Li Beinian had been resting at home for the past few days and had postponed all her scheduled activities of course. However, vacations alwayse to an end. This particr afternoon, Li Beinian received an emergency call from the production team of Stinging Vine. A top photography crew had arrived from overseas, and they were especially good at handling military photography. However, this crew would not be staying in Xia Nation for long, so everyone had to seize the opportunity. This news was all too sudden. Li Beinian was still in a daze when Bo Chengcheng called and told her to pack up and go to the Imperial Capital. As this team would only stay for a couple of days and leaving the day after tomorrow, Bo Chengcheng urged her. After hurrying Li Beinian, she arrived shortly to pick her up. Li Beinian felt that something was amiss and instinctively thought of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen looked very surprised when she told him about this. He hugged her reluctantly and kissed her affectionately before personally sending her to the airport. Before Li Beinian got off the car, she looked at him deeply and said, No matter what, you have to be careful. Mu Xichens heart sank for a moment. He looked at Li Beinian and nodded. You too. Chapter 737 - All Is Well

Chapter 737: All Is Well

By the time Li Beinian arrived at the airport, Cheng Su was already waiting for her. She came forward to help with the suitcases, and then rushed towards the boarding gate. It was 11: 30 pm when Li Beinian arrived at the Imperial Capital. She attempted to call Mu Xichen, but no one answered. She then sent him a text message, which also went unanswered. She looked at the hazy skies of the capital for a long time before taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. Hopefully, all would be well. Hopefully, things could be turned around. After sending Li Beinian off, Mu Xichen headed straight to the location Bei Lun had specified. Bei Lun was already waiting there. He was wearing a dark brown leather jacket with a ck T-shirt underneath. On it was a caricature of a foreigners face. With his sunsses on, he squatted by the roadside, smoking. When he spotted Mu Xichen from afar, he stood up. He removed the cigarette from his mouth, flicked the ash off, and walked towards the man. Mu Xichens gaze followed Bei Lun as he approached. Then he slowly got out of the car. Bei Lun opened his arms and smiled widely. Hey, old friend! Mu Xichen threw him a nce and ignored the greeting. The smile on Bei Luns face deepened. Then, whether intentionally or otherwise, he tossed the cigarette butt at Mu Xichens trouser leg. Mu Xichen turned slightly to avoid it. Bei Lun sneered. Lets go. Mu Xichen was brought into an alley. Three men in ck leather appeared. When they saw Mu Xichen, their eyes filled with contempt and resentment. However, no one acted rashly. Mu Xichen looked at them. He was as calm as ever and did not look nervous or fearful at all. Bei Lun hated Mu Xichen to the core. He sneered and ordered, Search. He deliberately spoke in Chinese so that Mu Xichen couldmunicate more clearly. They were all members of the P.I.T. and had long held a deep grudge against Mu Xichen. At this point, they started to search Mu Xichens body. One of them held a metal detector and scanned Mu Xichen from head to toe. The other person went forward and grabbed his jacket and barked, Take it off. Is there anything inside? Her movements were a little rough. As soon as he touched the jacket, he found his wrist firmly grabbed by arge hand. The mans turned pale with pain and let out a curse. F*ck! Mu Xichens eyes were steely as he extended his leg and delivered a firm kick. The move was a merciless one that brought the man to the ground. The other mens expressions changed. At once, they rolled up their sleeves and prepared to attack. Stop! Bei Luns face darkened. He red at Mu Xichen with an ugly sneer and demanded, What are you trying to do! Mu Xichen shook out his clothes and said icily, Get your men to behave. The man whose wrist was twisted by Mu Xichen turned sullen. He clenched his jaw and made a move to attack. Bei Lun nced at him. He has to work for uster. If we cripple him, are you going to do the job? The mans face became even more distorted. He showed his middle finger and said with gritted teeth. Ill let you be arrogant for a while more. Mu Xichen then sneered and shifted his gaze to Bei Lun. Where is he? Bei Lun took out another cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it. He gave an icyugh. Youll have to get changed into our clothes first. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Bei Lun exhaled a ring of smoke and smiled radiantly. Dont you try any tricks. Chapter 738 - Arrogance

Chapter 738: Arrogance

Bei Lun exhaled a ring of smoke and smiled radiantly. Dont you try any tricks. Mu Xichen smiled sarcastically. He looked at Bei Lun with his pair of sharp phoenix eyes and said unhurriedly, Even if I y tricks, what can you do? His tone was light and mocking. It was a provocation. Bei Luns smile widened as he held the cigarette between his teeth. He nced down and immediately, ground the sole of his leather shoes against the top of Mu Xichens. Then you might end up having a bad time. Mu Xichenughed. His expression was stone cold as he pulled back his fist and sent a punch into Bei Luns face. Bei Lun raised his hand to block the attack, then, removed the cigarette butt and thrust it towards Mu Xichens face. Mu Xichen grabbed Bei Luns wrist and stopped sneering. However, his eyes were still full of sarcasm. Bei Luns wrist joint was pinched tightly, and the cigarette butt fell from between his fingers onto his own shoe. A burn mark immediately appeared on the shiny shoe top. Bei Luns expression changed. He clenched his jaw and shouted angrily, F*ck! In the midst of her anger, Bei Lun raised his fist, driving it towards Mu Xichens stomach. Mu Xichen evaded it reflexively and countered by blocking the blow. This infuriated Bei Lun. In no time, the two of them had already started fighting. The others were shocked by this scene and immediately stopped him. Baillon! How are we going to get things done if he dies? Stop! When Bei Lun heard this, he felt that it made sense. After thinking it through, he decided to stop. However, Mu Xichen did not relent. Bei Lun gritted his teeth. Youre doing it on purpose! At these words, the people around suddenly understood the implication and said, Hes doing this on purpose! He just doesnt want to help us! Does he not care about Gus life? Bei Lun, stop now! Bei Lun wanted to stop too, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt stop Mu Xichens attacks. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Son of a b*tch, stop it! Mu Xichen smirked. Are you afraid now? Bei Lun was about to speak when he heard a shout. Baillon. This was followed by the honk of a car. Everyone looked in that direction. Peter was walking over slowly, and behind him, a ck car was parked. Shi Yuanhang was in the drivers seat. Bei Lun nced at the car, but because of this slight distraction, a punch immediatelynded on his cheek. Caught off guard, he groaned in pain as his cheek immediately swelled. He got onto his feet at once cursed. Damn it! Just as he was about to retaliate, Peter stepped forward and stopped him. He scolded angrily, How dare you fight with him. If he were to be injured, how would he escort them? Mu Xichen heard the keyword: Them? In other words, it was more than one person? Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat and he quickly turned around. Peter was dressed in all ck, as though he was trying to blend into the night. Mu Xichen walked towards the car as though nothing had happened. Ignoring Bei Luns cursing and swearing, he opened the door of the car Shi Yuanhang was in, and got in. He then leaned back in his seat unhurriedly and said in an arrogant manner, We can go now. When Bei Lun saw Mu Xichens attitude, the anger in his eyes intensified. Peter patted him on the shoulder andforted him, Theres a saying in Xia Nation: theres still a long way to go yet. Chapter 739 - What Goes Around Comes Around

Chapter 739: What Goes Around Comes Around

Bei Lun was indignant. However, at this point, he could only watch as Mu Xichen was taken away. There was still a long way to go yet? Ha! When Li Beinian arrived at the hotel, she met Liu Wei. Liu Wei initially wanted to catch up with her, but seeing how distracted the girl was, she refrained from speaking further. Very early the next day, Li Beinian put on her makeup in preparation for the shoot. The wounds on her face had long recovered. At this point, she thought that the makeup artist would try to conceal the marks. Unexpectedly, not only did the makeup artist not cover them up, she erged the scars and made her sit on the ground in a mess. Somehow, the other party actually seemed satisfied with this! Right, right. Your expression needs to be more aggressive. Yes, very good. Put on a sharper expression. Redden your eyes... Yes, yes, very good. She had no idea how the oue would look, but certainly, she was exhausted. Li Beinian had been busy all day, but back in the hotel, she just couldnt fall asleep. All sorts of thoughts yed around in her mind. From her childhood to her adulthood, from Mu Donglin, Lin Kerou, Lin Ya, Li Xueqing, to Fang Zhili and Li Haoran... It seemed that she was terribly unpopr with everyone. Fortunately, there was Mu Xichen. Her thoughts and mind started to drift. In the end, she became more and more excited and decided not to sleep. She picked up her phone and started to follow Lin Keroustest news. Ever since Chi Hangs ssmate betrayed Lin Kerous hired trollers, there was only so much that could be said of Lin Kerous public image. One couldnt say that her reputation was ruined. After all, it was never that good to begin with. However, once this dirt was spilled, it only got worse. Li Beinian realized that it wasnt just her image that was damaged. Lin Kerou now shared part of this dirt as well. [Professional Mistress Buster V]: Current fiance of the wealthy ex of a certain female celebrity (who had a car ident a few days ago) was exposed to be a third party in the past. When she fainted at the young heirs house during a birthday banquet, the man, who loved her deeply, rushed off the stage to help her up, leaving his legitimate fiance on the stage like aughing stock. Later on, this legitimate fiance announced that she had broken off the engagement with him, and it was only then that this mistress was given official status. ording to reliable sources, after the mistress got pregnant, the mans family even meticulously apanied her to the prenatal checkup! [Picture] [Lin Kerou is a b*tch]: Its not the first time this b*tch has stolen someone elses boyfriend, and now shes even gotten herself pregnant. Haha ~ [AA is a Little Beauty]: Why do these marketing ounts keep focusing on this person? Im different. I dont even know who Lin Kerou is. Li Beinian scrolled down. There were many people dissing Lin Kerou. Li Beinian felt a little sympathetic, although she couldnt help but gloat. If she hadnt found someone to turn those trollers around, she would have been the one at the center of the storm. Just as Li Beinian was about to exit the page, she suddenly saw a pop-up window: Third Party Lin Kerous rification statement released! Chapter 740 - Lin Kerou’s Response

Chapter 740: Lin Kerous Response

Li Beinian immediately clicked on it again. She was actually feeling a little excited! After she had gained ess, she immediately noticed Lin Kerous statement. [Lin Familys Xiaorou]: Ive heard many rumors recently. I have no doubt that a certain someone had hired people to carry out this deed! Why wont some people give up? In the past, we had agreed to part on peaceful terms. And now that we have our own families, why wouldnt she just let me off! After reading the paragraph, Li Beinians lips twitched. Well done! Lin Kerou was indeed Lin Kerou! Li Beinian clicked into this Weibo post. As expected, there were already thousands ofments. [Li Beinians concubine]: Shameless! Third party! If you dont want others to know, dont do it! Now youve been exposed, and you try to take our Nian Nian down with you. Shameless! Thread owner, arent you being excessive? She didnt even say it was your idol. So dont go iming these drama scenes for her okay? [Dog emoticon] Does the person above have a grudge against Li Beinian? Passers-by said that they saw you going either way. Initially, thisment was meant for Li Beinian, so when did it suddenly be Lin Kerou... It might even be a war between these two women! Agree with previous poster. Ive been watching the whole time too. The battle between women is so exciting! [Korean Semi-permanent C Follow Me]: Why should a woman make things difficult for a woman! Li Beinian is so popr now, she wouldnt have done such an irrational thing. A friend of mine manages a marketing ount. ording to reliable sources, someone has been buying resources to defame Li Beinian recently. However, that friend of mine is also a fan of Li Beinian, so she didnt agree to it ~ Follow me to get a eyebrow tattoo, Friends on Weibo can get a 20% discount! Well done, this! Advertisingdy, I sell bees. Im on Li Beinians side too! [Love Chun Chun Forever]: A passer-by doesnt smear or praise others, but Mu Donglin is a scumbag. He was entangled with Lin Kerou while being engaged to Li Beinian. Lin Kerou was a s*ut. She knew that Mu Donglin had a fiance, but she kept up the act of being a loving childhood friend. Li Beinian was promiscuous. After she broke up with Mu Donglin, it was said that she became the mistress of a big shot in the circle. Later on, she seduced her ex-boyfriends brother. However, its understandable. After all, in the Mu Corporation, Mu Donglin is just a young heir. The real boss is actually Mu Che. Although Mu Xichen isnt active in the Mu Corporation (ording to reliable sources, Mu Xichen did not have a good rtionship with his parents and he doesnt live with his family), he is the big bosss biological son nevertheless. When the big boss dies, regardless of whether a son is favored or not, he will get his big share of money! Awesome, I have to say, Li Beinian looks rather pure, but her private life is really not ttering! Wasnt it rumored that she was also involved with the male lead of the Nine Spies? Later on, she even flirted with Qin Liangzhi! After that, she found favor with the boss of Sheng An Entertainment and received more resources than anyone else! Now, shes the fully deserving Big Sister in Sheng An. Even with all the recent mess, her manager refused to let go of those resources to give others a chance. If it werent because of her ambiguous rtionship with the boss of Sheng An, how could a manager have so much power? Chapter 741 - Counterattack

Chapter 741: Counterattack

Awesome C I agree with what youre saying! Now that you mention it, it does seem to be true. Its full of doubts! [Adorable Me]: I saw some people saying that Sheng An was a shady business. I have a friend who just signed a contract with them this year. Actually, Sheng An isnt that good. Its a big pyramid. Everyone only sees Li Beinian benefiting a lot. In fact, the people lower on the hierarchy have little benefits. Some bottom-tier celebrities get nothing at all. However, Li Beinian probably got such good resources because she had the opportunity (not ruling out the possibility of unwritten rules). No matter what, its a fact that Li Beinian is at the top. What you mean is that Li Beinian has been sleeping with the boss of Sheng An throughout her time with Mu Donglin (or should I say, being a kept woman) and not because of Mu Donglins looks (otherwise, after their breakup, Li Beinians resources wouldnt have increased). Now that shes secretly married, it means that shes already with her current husband. Three men serving a woman together? How awesome! Thementer above, your analysis is brilliant! Passers-by think the same way. Besides, the director who shot the Nine Spies previously also favored her tremendously. Its scary to think about it! Scary. [Shivers] As morements were posted, the more ridiculous they became. From the three men, it extrended to directors, male actors, and CEOs. In total, there were seven to eight of them. [Huh?]: You cant put it that way. If you put it that way, it only means that all the male actors she has worked with have had an affair with her. Thats impossible ~ But didnt someone expose that the top female actress in Xia Nations film industry is a lesbian? Li Beinian is so close to her, could it be... Thats just too much. Who has Liu Wei offended? Im all for her and Jiang Chun. Li Beinian, get lost! Previous poster, dont be agitated. Let me stuff the firecrackers into his anus first. As Li Beinian continued reading, her expression darkened increasingly. In the end, she was no longer sleepy. It was obvious that someone was leading the conversation astray. Initially, these posts were criticizing Lin Kerou, but now, the topics were about her being a kept woman, unspoken rules, and promiscuous rtionships. The situation had changed too quickly. There must be someone behind it! Taking a deep breath, Li Beinian logged into WeChat. She noted the time. It was 11.30 pm. She sent a message to Chi Hang: We can release it now. Sure enough, Chi Hang was still awake. He quickly replied: Sure, sure. Li Beinian called Mu Xichen. However, just like before, the call went unanswered. She started to panic, but quickly suppressed it. Things would be fine. In her previous life, he was safe and sound. This life should bring a better ending for him. Li Beinian clutched her phone tightly. Since she couldnt sleep, she took out the script. She tried to memorize the lines. Stinging Vine was a huge production, and the directors requirements were even stricter than all the previous productions. Li Beinian did not dare to ck off. As she was reading, she received a WeChat message. She looked at the time. It was almost midnight. [Sister Bo]: Are you asleep? Li Beinian replied: Not yet, Im reading the script. [Sister Bo]: Do you remember theres a drama called Ye Sheng? The female lead is an empress. Initially, the lead role was set to be Li Xueqing. Now that Li Xueqing is in trouble, they want you to act in it. They will pay three times more than before. Chapter 742 - Live On And Be Well Always

Chapter 742: Live On And Be Well Always

Three times the normal pay? Li Beinian immediately replied: How much is that? [Sister Bo]: 450,000 per episode, a total of 18 episodes. When Li Beinian saw this, she clicked her tongue and replied: I reckon theyre going to split an episode into two screenings again. It will end up being 36 episodes. [Sister Bo]: But thats the norm. Do you want to take it? Li Beinian thought for a moment and replied: Im getting married after the New Year. There are only two months left until then. [Sister Bo]: Youre thinking of having a kid? Thinking of having a kid? Li Beinian looked at these words and her mind went nk for a moment. It was as though she could still feel two little things moving in her belly. They quietly and boldly pushed against her belly, but on contact, they immediately withdrew again. Subconsciously, Li Beinian ced her hand on her abdomen. However, it was still. At once, she felt a little empty inside. She looked at the message from Bo Chengcheng. Did she want a child? Jin Li Yi Bei: Of course ^ _ ^ [Sister Bo]: Got it, Ill reject it then. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, Ill get someone to record a short video of you for Christmas. Jin Li Yi Bei: Okay ~ Li Beinian hung up and looked at the script again. However, she couldnt bear to read another word. She tossed the book aside andid on the bed, looking at the ceiling for a moment before closing her eyes. It had been a long time since she had a dream. Li Beinian had arrived in a fantasy world tonight. All around, there were babies stuff. There were babies clothes, babies toys, and a small bathtub with a yellow duckling floating on it. There seemed to be a white glow surrounding them. Suddenly, a babysughter could be heard. Its voice was tender and adorable. Li Beinian turned around in surprise. She saw two babies, they were fair and had white diapers on. With light and fluffy brown hair, they were smiling at her, revealing their pink gums. What surprised Li Beinian the most, was that these two little tots looked exactly the same. They slowly crawled towards her, drooling. Their had wide eyes that were shaped like Mu Xichens; their little nose were fair and round, shaped exactly like Mu Xichens as well. Pleasantly surprised, She walked towards them, then reached out to hug them. But before she could touch them, the two childrenughed loudly and crawled away side by side. The babies crawled very quickly. Li Beinian wanted to follow them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt catch up with them. She gave chase as they went around a corner. As soon as she came to the bend, her vision was engulfed by a thick wall of fiery light. And the two little tots were nowhere to be seen. Li Beinian wanted to look for them, but she went round and round for a long time and found no trace of them. Babies, where are you? Babies, Mommy is here! Babies,e back quickly. Mommy loves you! Bam! A gunshot. Li Beinian turned around immediately. She saw Mu Xichen, handcuffed, lying in a pool of blood. His normally bright and sharp eyes started to lose focus. He was covered in blood, but his gaze rested on her. Li Beinian felt as though her heart was tightly squeezed as she ran towards him, but something seemed to be pulling her from behind. She tried her best to run, but she couldnt move a single inch forward. The sense of despair was overwhelming. Just as Li Beinian was crying her lungs out, the two little babies who had disappeared slowly crawled out again andid on either side of Mu Xichen. The three of them looked at Li Beinian with smiles on their faces. Live on and be well always. Chapter 743 - Skinny

Chapter 743: Skinny

Live on and be well always. His deep voice was slightly hoarse. It was weak, but it was inexplicably sincere and doting. No! Li Beinian shouted and opened her eyes. She was lying on the hotel bed. The lights in the room had not been turned on and it was pitch ck. Li Beinian looked into the darkness surrounding her with tears streaming down her face. She couldnt stop herself from crying. She fumbled for her phone and dialed Mu Xichens number. Sure enough, it still went unanswered. Panicking, Li Beinian got up and changed her clothes. She put on her shoes, picked up her bag, and walked out of the hotel. Winter in the capital was different from Guang City. While it wasfortable indoors, it was not the same outdoors. Li Beinian put on her down jacket. When she walked out, it was snowing. Perhaps because of the snow, the night was particrly bright. Li Beinian looked up and saw a ne descending with a loud whistle. Tiny snowkes drifted down, ayer of white had already covered the bare tree branches. Hey, is this Li Beinian? Li Beinian? Where? Wow, wow, wow, Li Beinian! I really like you. May I have your autograph? The number of people around suddenly increased. Li Beinian looked around and immediately shrank back in embarrassment. She covered her face with her hat and ran back to the hotel. Hed be fine. Definitely. The next few days were hectic for Li Beinian. However, everyone could tell that she was distracted. Whenever she had free time, shed hide away to make calls. In just five days, Li Beinians weight dropped from 47kg to 44kg, making her look like a bag of bones. This made Cheng Su very worried, and she tried to find ways to make the girl eat. What was worth mentioning, was that ever since Li Beinian sent that message to Chi Hang, someone had exposed the ount names and numbers of the fake reviewers. It was discovered that the ount numbers and names belonged to old people. However, when they followed the clues and investigated further, they managed to trace those clues back to Lin Kerou! Once this news was released, it immediately caused an uproar on the inte. [Northern Pirate Military Advisor Qing Fengjiang]: Wow, I didnt know there was such a thing! She manipted the whole operation to put the me on our Nian Nian. She pretended to be innocent and asked the trollers to smear Nian Nians reputation. Isnt that tiresome. [Cutie Pets of the Northern Pirates]: Reported! [Li Beinians Ah Xiao]: [Crying] [Crying] Our Nian Nian has lost six kilograms in just five days while somebody out there is doing fine! My heart aches when I see these photos! B*tch, you have to pay the price!! [Silent Zen]: This aside, I must say Lin Kerou is also quite hardworking. In order to defame our Nian Nian, she even sacrificed herself. Does this really make you happy? [Easy.]: Regardless of whether Nian Nian pursues the matter, you must apologize publicly! The direction that the inte discussions took had changed in the blink of an eye. Lin Kerou had doubtlessly stepped on andmine again. It was as if someone was manipting this matter maliciously. Lin Kerou couldnt even suppress it. Now, almost all of her rtives and friends knew about this. Lin Kerou was pregnant now. When she read this news, she was so angry that her stomach started to hurt. Being only about three months pregnant, her belly wasnt that obvious. However, Lin Kerou deliberately wore tight-fitting clothes to entuate the curves. Chapter 744 - Indication of Possible Miscarriage

Chapter 744: Indication of Possible Miscarriage

Now she was curled up on the sofa and holding her belly with a pained expression. She shouted, Xiao Yuan... Xiao Yuan, quick, get Eldest Young Master. The servant, Xiao Yuan, rushed in and was shocked to see Lin Kerou in such a state. At the same time, she hesitated and said, Eldest Young Master... Eldest Young Master has gone out. Ill call the doctor! Lin Kerou was now experiencing waves of pain in her abdomen, and cried, Hurry... hurry! Oh, okay, okay, okay! Xiao Yuan was very quick and immediately instructed the other servants to prepare the items. The doctor arrived very shortly. He said, In this situation, you have to lie down for a start. It could possibly be caused by the pregnancy. Get the car ready and go to the hospital. Lin Kerou arrived at the hospital very soon after. A series of tests pointed to a possibility of a miscarriage and her emotions had to be stabilized. When Mu Donglin arrived, Lin Kerou was lying on the bed and looking at him with tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful. Brother Donglin... Mu Donglin had just rushed over from the meeting room. When he saw Lin Kerou in such a state, he went forward and held her hand. Im here. Where does it hurt? Xiao Yuan told him everything that the doctor had said. On the verge of tears, Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and said, I know that youve been very busy with work, so you might not know what happened recently. But... it really wasnt me. Everyone on the inte has been using me. Li Beinian is targeting me. What exactly does she want! Mu Donglin pursed his lips upon hearing Lin Kerous obvious usations. What do you mean? In what ways is she targeting you? Li Beinian wasnt the sort of person whod create trouble for nothing. Although they were not fated to be together, he trusted Li Beinian nevertheless. As he looked at the weak and delicate Lin Kerou, he couldnt help feeling that something was amiss. Lin Kerous tears started falling. She looked terribly hurt and said usingly, Brother Donglin, do you not believe me? Im your wife. Our wedding will be held next month. Were a couple. What do you mean by this! Mu Donglin frowned. I didnt mean that. I was only asking about your situation. Youre being overly sensitive. Overly sensitive? What sort of person would be sensitive? A guilty person! Lin Kerou was even more agitated now. She reached out to grab his hand and said, Take a look at the inte yourself. Look at how these people have been defaming me recently. They said that I paid trollers to defame Li Beinian. Why would I do this? Im pregnant now. Even if I didnt think for myself, Id have to think for our child! Im sure you know that. How could I have done these things! Over the past few days, Mu Donglin had been hearing a few things. However, when Chen Ye asked him if he wanted to deal with it, he didnt know what he should be thinking. His answer was: Watch the changes. As a result, Chen Ye probably didnt make a move. Mu Donglin felt a little ufortable seeing Lin Kerou like this. However, he did not know the reason for this difort. He patted Lin Kerous hand. He never did forget that the woman in front of him was his wife. Ill go take a look. Have a good rest. Ill be backter. Lin Kerou immediately grabbed his hand and asked, Where are you going? Mu Donglin nced at her and gently pushed her hand away. I just came out of a meeting and need to make a call. Lie down for a while. Ill apany you for dinnerter. Chapter 745 - But Now We’re Husband and Wife

Chapter 745: But Now Were Husband and Wife

With that, he walked out. Lin Kerous heart ached as she stared after Mu Donglins back view. She shouted, Brother Donglin, wait a moment. Mu Donglin stopped in his tracks. She looked at him and sniffed. Are you still unable to forget Li Beinian? Whats so great about her? Mu Donglin knitted his brow tightly and turned around. She and I have nothing to do with each other. Is that really what you think? Lin Kerou whimpered. Then why are you so cold towards me? In the past... I was the same in the past. Mu Donglin interrupted her and looked at her with aplex expression. Is there anything different? When you were sick in the past, I used to apany you like this too. I talked to you the same way all this while. Kerou, whats different? Lin Kerou paused as if the words were stuck in her throat. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye. She looked at him for a long time before saying, But now, were husband and wife. Mu Donglin slowly looked away. Theres little difference, from my perspective. As he spoke, he picked up his phone. Ill be outside. Have a good rest. Having said that, he walked out. Lin Kerou looked at his back view as her tears continued to fall. She started to sob softly. When the doctor walked in, he was shocked. Why are you crying? Dont cry. The child will be fine. Hes very healthy. Dont worry, stop crying! Lin Kerou sobbed even harder as she looked at the door that Mu Donglin had just left through. There was little difference, from his perspective? How could there be little difference between a wedded couple and childhood sweethearts? Ultimately, he just couldnt forget that b*tch! News of Lin Kerou being hospitalized quickly spread. It was yed up over and over again on the inte. However, Li Beinian waspletely oblivious. Ever since the Christmas Blessing video was released, there had been more jobs. 1 January was the first day of the year. Li Beinian was invited by the satellite channel with number one viewership ratings, to attend the recording of the New Year banquet. Li Beinians condition was assessed to be pretty good after one round of rehearsal. During the official recording, Li Beinian interacted with the celebrities and wished everyone a happy new year. The audience and fans in the recording studio were extremely hyped up. The northern pirates held up arge lit-up sign, upying a third of the venue. At the same time, amotion was starting on the inte. [Number One Northern Pirate]: Oh my god, Nian Nian has really lost too much weight! But she performed very well on the spot, muacks! [Beauty of the Northern Pirates]: Sob, sob... My heart aches for Nian Nian. I hope she gets better soon. Those haters have been too annoying recently! [Silent Budding Pop V]: My heart aches for Nian Nian... Shes never worn such heavy makeup in the past. She must look very haggard... Sigh! In reality, she was indeed extremely haggard. She lost her appetite and had insomnia. This continued for a full six days. On top of this, she was working every day. As the new year approached, the intensity of her work increased. Finally, after all the recording was done, Li Beinian felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. Cheng Su brought her a ss of hot water and looked at her gaunt cheeks with heartache. Sister Nian, lets go back to the hotel. Were basically done. Ive rejected the dinner invitation on your behalf. I told them youre feeling unwell. When Li Beinian heard this, her eyes widened. Then am I allowed to return to Guang City now? Chapter 746 - As Though, It Was Oblivious To Everything

Chapter 746: As Though, It Was Oblivious To Everything

Cheng Su heard this and was stunned for a moment. Ive booked a 10 am flight for tomorrow. Change it or return the ticket. Li Beinian onto her feet. Id like to leave now. This was the first time in days that Cheng Su had seen Li Beinian so anxious. She immediately followed behind and said nervously, Drink up your water now, Ill book a ticket for you! It was dawn when she arrived in Guang City. Li Beinian got Bo Chengcheng to pick her up. Coincidentally, Bo Chengcheng had just finished work and was not too far away, so she came over. Li Beinian got into the front passenger seat. Bo Chengcheng looked at her and shook her head. Look at you. Your fans snapped. They jumped right into giving Lin Kerou a good dressing down. Theyve made her ill with all the scolding and she has been sent to the hospital, her situation doesnt look too good. Li Beinian looked over at her. Why was she hospitalized? Probably a hup with the pregnancy. Bo Chengcheng looked at the road ahead and sneered. Id say, this woman is really impressive C pretending to be innocent after having done something like that. She insisted it wasnt her. Its your bad luck to have offended such a woman. Li Beinian closed her eyes and sighed. This is just fate. Bo Chengcheng chuckled. Probably. Where to? Wheres Su Su? She left with Bai Yuan. Bo Chengcheng threw her a nce. How about Qing Shui Fu? Its nearby and on my way home. Alright. With Li Beinians response, Bo Chengcheng drove towards Qing Shui Fu. Along the way, Li Beinian closed her eyes and rested. Bo Chengcheng nced at her from time to time while also paying attention to the road ahead. Sister Bo, Li Beinian suddenly said. Has Mr. Jiang been at home recently? Bo Chengcheng was surprised by the question and immediately twitched her lips. Who knows? Maybe hes been, maybe not. I dont know. Ive been very busy recently. Did you think I manage only one artiste? Li Beinian nced at her. She wondered if it was her own imagination, but Bo Chengcheng looked somewhat lonely. When she arrived home, Li Beinian dropped herself onto the bed without even taking a shower. The feeling of home was something that a hotel would never be able to provide. Li Beinian removed her jacket andid on the nket. Before she knew it, tears were forming in the corners of her eyes. Like a newly acquired habit, she picked up her phone and dialed Mu Xichens number. The call was quickly connected. It was just like the countless times before. Initially, her heart would feel that painful squeeze each time. She was fearful that no one would pick up the call, fearful that it would ring for too long and automatically disconnect. Fearful of the disappointment that all these would bring. But every time, she would end up feeling these same emotions that she feared feeling. After countless repeats, Li Beinian started to feel a certain numbness that apanied the anxiety. Listening to the ringing in the receiver, Li Beinian was prepared that the call would go unanswered again. However, at the same time that she was making this call, she seemed to also hear a ringinging from outside. Li Beinian immediately covered the speaker of her phone. Sure enough, there was the sound of a phone ringing outside! It was Mu Xichens cell phone! Li Beinian immediately rushed out of the room, an idea suddenly popping up in her mind: The phone had gone unanswered for so many days because he had left it here? As this thought urred to her, she ran towards the ringing phone. It was in another room! Li Beinian pushed open the door. It was pitch ck inside. The phone was vibrating on the bed. Through the light from the living room, Li Beinian could clearly see a human figure under the nket. That person was lying quietly and did not react at all to her arrival. It was as though, it was oblivious to everything. Chapter 747 - Let Me Hug You For a Bit

Chapter 747: Let Me Hug You For a Bit

Li Beinian looked at the nket and subconsciously held her breath. Her footsteps became heavy somewhat. She walked in cautiously, a step at a time. As she got closer, she could sense his even breathing. He had his back to her and was sleeping soundly. Li Beinian circled around him lightly, tip-toeing. Only half of his forehead was exposed, Li Beinian burst into tears. She half-knelt on the bed and moved over, then lifted the nket and lunged towards him. Mu Xichen was sleeping so soundly, that even when she came in, his breathing had only paused for a moment. As soon as Li Beinian got close, she could feel the heat from his body. It was definitely an unusually high temperature. The truth hit her. It was no wonder... He didnt even know that she hade in. How high was his temperature! Mu Xichen pushed her away and opened his eyes. Through the lights outside, Li Beinian could sense his exhaustion. When the man saw her red eyes, he whispered, Its contagious. His voice was faint, weak, and hoarse. This voice seemed to merge with that voice of the dying man in her dream and it echoed through the corridors of her mind. The gentle and indulgent gazes of the father-son trio shed right before her eyes, bing one with man in front of her now. Li Beinian couldnt help but sob and throw herself at him with all her might. She locked her arms around his waist and cried. Mu Xichen sighed softly and looked up with half-closed eyes. He held her in his arms and gentlyforted her. Dont cry. She cried even harder. With her arms still around his waist, she looked up and then reached out to touch his forehead. It was frighteningly hot! Li Beinian stopped crying and wiped her eyes. Wait. However, she found herself being held back tightly. Mu Xichen took her in his arms and nuzzled against her neck greedily. He said in a hoarse voice, Let me hug you for a bit. Her tears continued to fall as he held her in his embrace. She looked up into his face. His eyes were half-shut, but the dark circles under them were particrly striking. Li Beinian raised her hands, cupped his face, and kissed him. The man seemed startled and immediately released her. Li Beinian understood why he did that, but she refused to back down. She leaned forward and bit his lips. Mu Xichen wanted to dodge, but Li Beinian held his face forcefully and pushed him down. She pressed her body up against his and nted her lips firmly on his. Her hot tears fell onto his face. He ceased to move, but looked at the young woman on top of him. Then he raised his hand to hold her, and with his other hand wiped her tears away. Feeling his unusually high body temperature, she cried even harder. When did you fall ill? Mu Xichen had always been in excellent health. In Gu Mingyes words, he had once run naked in the snow. Everyone was shivering from the cold, but Mu Xichen acted as if it was nothing. It had been only a few days since they were apart, and now Mu Xichen had a raging fever. Such a high temperature was probably not something that developed in thest day or two. Li Beinian got up and attempted to pull him onto his feet. Ill take you to the hospital for a drip. However, instead of getting him onto his feet, she felt his grip around her waist tighten as she got knocked off her bnce and fell onto the mans chest. Mu Xichen wrapped his arms tightly around her, his breath hot against her face. He spoke slowly in a hoarse voice. I miss you so much. Chapter 748 - Prepared For Both Eventualities

Chapter 748: Prepared For Both Eventualities

Li Beinian got him a thermometer and realized that his temperature was terrifyingly high, at 41 degrees Celsius. She called the ambnce without further ado. When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Xichen was asleep again. It was 4 am by the time he was put on a drip. Li Beinian stayed by his side, feeling a little dizzy herself. Except that she was filled with dness looking at this man before her. He had returned safely. There were no external injuries on his body, but a checkup showed that it was likely he had inadequate rest over a long period of time. Furthermore, the weather was too cold and he had eaten too little, also, he was under tremendous stress. This was why he suddenly had a high fever. Li Beinian had heard this before. That if a persons physical condition had been maintained at an excellent level for a long time, it would cause the spirits to be jealous. And when your bodys defenses should weaken one day, they will do their best to make you ufortable. There was a saying: When ill, good health crumbles like a mountain. This was probably the situation. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen who was now resting on the bed. From time to time, she would change his fever patch and wipe his hands and feet with alcohol to cool him down. This continued until past 6 am, when Mu Xichens temperature finally fell. Li Beinian used the ear thermometer to gauge his temperature. It was 38 degrees. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and after looking at the clock, she went to buy some breakfast. She bought millet porridge, boiled eggs, and some appetizers that were suitable for sick people. When she returned, Mu Xichen was sitting up on the bed. From the looks of it, he must have been awake for a while. When he saw her return, his initially slightly knitted brows rxed. Li Beinian walked over and ced the breakfast down. She wiped her hands with a disinfectant napkin before touching his forehead. His temperature seemed to have fallen further. She felt a lot less anxious now, and was even chirpy as sheid out the small table for him. Lets eat something first. Youre skinny, Mu Xichen said. He looked at her pale face and lowered his gaze. Im sorry. Li Beinianid the items down one by one and snorted unhappily. You should be sorry. Why didnt you answer your phone? It wasnt with me, Mu Xichen said simply, his voice hoarse. I was out of town thest few days. His phone was in the country though. Almost allmunication devices had been confiscated by them. Fortunately, they did not search his ears, neither did they detect the tracker hidden under his shoes. Otherwise, this trip would have been in vain. Li Beinian could imagine the scene. She pursed her lips and remained silent. After setting up the breakfast table, Li Beinian handed him a spoon. Have something to eat first. Well talk after youre done. Mu Xichen pursed his lips and looked at Li Beinian. He said again in his hoarse voice, Im sorry. Another apology, but it easily evoked Li Beinians grievance. Feeling that sudden congestion under the bridge of her nose, Li Beinian sat down and took a big sip of the porridge. The food had just been cooked and was piping hot. Li Beinians tongue was burnt and her eyes welled up with tears. Mu Xichen had no appetite. He looked at her, frowned slightly and said, Slow down. Hows the situation? Li Beinian ced the bowl down and looked at him intently. Wheres Gu Mingye? Hese back. Alls good. So, did you really escort that person there? What happened? Mu Xichen nodded deeply in response to her question. Yes, I did. Nothing happened. He had gone along with her suggestion of not doing anything that would create an alert. It was only after getting out of that ce that he realized, Lin Ya had made preparations for both eventualities. Chapter 749 - Don’t Ask Questions You Shouldn’t Be Asking

Chapter 749: Dont Ask Questions You Shouldnt Be Asking

Just as Li Beinian had said, if they couldnt hold back and started to make a move at this time, then what they would be able to expose wouldnt be enough to implicate Lin Ya. In other words, Li Beinian had saved them this time round, and given them a chance to coborate with that party. The human desire is bottomless. Mu Xichen believed that as long as they wanted more money, these people would definitely seek another coboration with them. This time, they already had experience. The next mission could only be more more important and bigger. Li Beinian felt a little anxious to hear this. She started thinking about her previous life. Mu Donglin and Lin Yas cooperation would definitely not stop there. There should be more activities. After breakfast, Mu Xichen was not willing to stay any longer in the hospital. The doctor checked his temperature. It had dropped to 37.8 degrees, a big improvement fromst night. After reminding him that he had toe for a drip tomorrow, he discharged the man. Owing to the possibility that the walls of the hospital had ears, the two did not discuss much about the matter. After returning home, they shared their thoughts and realized that they thought the same way. Li Beinian had not slept the entire night. As soon as she got home and her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep. Given that Mu Xichen was unwell too, the two of them slept for a long time. While she was sleeping peacefully, it was not as peaceful elsewhere. As the wedding date approached, Lin Kerou felt more and more pressured. The pressure came from her worries of how others were perceiving her and the rumors on the inte. What worried her the most was Mu Donglins coldness towards her. It had been three days since her discharge. Apart from the first day, when Mu Donglin came to eat with her, he had spent the rest of his time working in the office. His excuse was simple and crude: It was the end of the year, thepany was busy! Given this reason, Lin Kerou was unable to say more. She should be considerate and gentle. She was supposedly understanding, so she shouldnt be disrupting his work. This was what she had always told herself, but the grievance in her heart grew stronger with time. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, Lin Kerou couldnt help but reflect: she had tried all ways and means to marry Brother Donglin, but was it really worthwhile? Was it worthwhile? Lin Kerou asked herself again and again, but each time, the answer was different. Kerou. Mu Donglins mother, Wu Meiya, walked into the room carrying a freshly-brewed bowl of birds nest. Ive made you something delicious. Come and try it. Lin Kerou looked away from the mirror and towards the door. Wu Meiya was already more than 50 years old, but because of Mu Ches years of love and care, her youthfulness had been well-preserved. Those who did not know better would have thought that she was in her thirties. Whereas for Lin Kerou herself, she had be increasingly haggard in the past few months. Lin Kerou subconsciously touched her own face as she walked towards the woman, asking in rm, Mom, am I looking worse and worse? Wu Meiya looked at the girls obviously upset expression and said, This is what happens when youre pregnant. Thats why you need more nutrition. She picked up the birds nest porridge and ced it in front of Lin Kerou. Donglin seems to be quite busy with work recently. Its been hard on you. Your wedding day is approaching and its almost New Year, hope you understand. Lin Kerou smiled and turned her gaze down gently. Wu Meiya seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, Ive read the rumors people have been spreading recently. I believe that you were framed. I know Li Beinian has done many bad things. Dont worry, I will definitely get Donglin to seek justice for you. When Lin Kerou heard this, her eyes were full of sadness. She said, Im just afraid that if Brother Donglin were to step in, it would be to help Li Beinian and not me... How would that be possible? Wu Meiya rebuked her. Dont over-think things. Donglin has been busy with work recently, but youre his wife now. Your well into your pregnancy, so dont let your thoughts run wild. If the child knows that youre in a bad mood, it will also be affected. If you dont take good care of the baby, how could you expect Donglin to treat you well? Of course, Lin Kerou understood what Wu Meiya meant. She was reminding her of her child. If she did not have this child, would they treat her this well? Lin Kerous heart ached again. Confronted by Wu Meiyas gaze, she couldnt help but tear up and start eating obediently. Wu Meiya looked at Lin Kerou and frowned. Remember to speak up, dont keep everything inside. Women are the most sensitive when theyre pregnant. So you mustnt do this. Its bad for your health! I know, Mom. Lin Kerou nodded but did not wish to say more. Wu Meiya was a little worried. The moment she left the room, she called Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin seemed to be busy and did not answer the call. Wu Meiya could only send him a text message: Kerou doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Dont stay in the office all day. Whatever it is, she is pregnant with your child now. No matter what, its only right for you to be at home with your wife and child. Remember toe home when you get this message! After about half an hourter, Mu Donglin replied: Got it. By the time Mu Donglin got home, Lin Kerou was already asleep. Noticing her even and shallow breathing, Mu Donglin quickly retreated and shut the door again. Wu Meiya looked at her grown-up son and sighed. No matter what, Kerou is your wife now. I know you cant forget that wildss, but shes a married woman now. Youre already with Kerou. Regardless whether you have feelings for her or not, you have to fulfill your duty as a husband. Ok, I know, Mu Donglin replied and went to the study. Wu Meiya looked at Mu Donglins back view for a long time, then sighed. Upon getting into the study, Mu Donglin picked up his cell phone and called Lin Ya. Lin Ya picked up almost immediately. Mu Donglin went straight to the point. The matter is settled. Mu Xichen didnt y any tricks? Lin Yas calm voice was filled with surprise and a hint of a smile. This is really unexpected. There are many things beyond your expectations. Mu Donglin sat down and turned on hisputer. I heard that youve already found out where the Rothschild man is. Are you prepared to take action? Ha... Lin Yaughed. Dont think I dont know what youre after. Ill give you what you deserve. Rothschild is such a huge undertaking. Its not something you can step into now. Dont ask questions you shouldnt be asking. Mu Donglinughed. Really? What if I told you that I know where Rothschilds biological child is? Chapter 750 - Lin Ya’s Big Ambition

Chapter 750: Lin Yas Big Ambition

On the other end of the line, Lin Ya paused for a moment. Then, his usual calm smile returned. He adjusted his sses and said slowly, Biological child? Tell me then, is it a man or a woman? Did you know though? Mu Donglin asked. Lin Ya chuckled. You want to keep me in suspense? Donglin, you know my temper. Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow slightly. Hmm? What would you doq? Lin Ya narrowed his eyes slightly. Who is it? The question was: Who. Not where. It seemed that Lin Ya already had a clue. Mu Donglin already had an idea, but he didnt say it aloud. Why dont you make a guess? Lin Ya lost most of his patience and his voice turned cold. Mu Donglin! Uh huh? Mu Donglin could almost imagine Lin Yas expression now, and that put him in a good mood. Right before your eyes. Lin Ya sneered. So it seems, were looking for the same person. Seems like it. Mu Donglin did not say who it was. He smiled and continued, They do a good job with the security in Tai Chen Prefecture. Mu Xichen lives there too. Just the security alone cost a lot of money. Im afraid this person is not easy to deal with. Lin Ya was no longer smiling. You already knew. Why are you asking me? I just wanted to find out what exactly you meant. Mu Donglin turned on theputer. Now it seems that youre very guarded against me. Since thats the case, what youve assigned to me are but the periphery tasks, right? Lin Ya said, Whether they are periphery, Im sure you have your own sensing about it. I wouldnt know, Mu Donglin replied coldly. He had already started moving the mouse and now was opening up the file containing information that Chen Ye had gathered. It was all about Nico Rothschild. Lin Ya said, Donglin, were family now. I have no need to hide many things from you. Oh? Mu Donglin looked at Nico who was sitting in a wheelchair wearing a cast. So whats going on with the Rothschild matter? Are you questioning me? Im asking you. Ha. Lin Ya chuckled with obvious displeasure. Even if you know about this, I suggest that youd better not get involved. Why? Mu Donglin opened Beiyuns photo album and saw the words Bei Yong. He added, Could it be that you want it all to yourself? All to myself? Lin Yas voice was emotionless. He chuckled and said, Whether that is possible, well only know after we try. Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes. He couldnt tell if Lin Ya was joking or serious. To them, Rothschild was undoubtedly a huge undertaking. Besides... Rothschild wasnt rted to them, right? If he was serious, then it was way too ambitious. Mu Donglin was secretly shocked and asked again, Do you already have a n? Ha. Lin Yaughed ambiguously. You dont have to bother about this. Just mind your own business. Kerou is pregnant, so you have to be more careful. Before Mu Donglin could say anything, Lin Ya hung up. Mu Donglin looked at the call page for a long time and suddenlyughed. His gaze fell on theputer screen. Bei Xiaonian and Li Beinians photos were ced together. The simrity was as high as 68%. It was her, no mistake about it. Chapter 751 - Good Health Is the Most Important Asset

Chapter 751: Good Health Is the Most Important Asset

Mu Xichen was in better health than many others. Now that he had a cold and a fever, hepletely recovered in two days. On the other hand, Li Beinian was already thin. Coupled with the recent days of hard work, she looked even more haggard nowpared to two days ago. She had applied for leave from Bo Chengcheng for the past two days and naturally postponed her scheduled programs. At this point, in Qing Shui Fu, Li Beinian had just woken up when she suddenly realized that there was an additional person at home. It was a middle-aged woman who looked to be in herte forties. She was dark-skinned and dressed rather tackily. However, she looked like an honest person. When she noticed that Li Beinian had woken up, the woman smiled and said, You must be Madam, right? Im the new nanny. My son works in Mr. Muspany and he hired me to be your nanny. In the future, feel free to task me with anything C Im very diligent. Li Beinian was slightly stunned as she looked at this new addition in the household. She felt that the world was about to change. Then she heard soft footsteps approaching from behind her. Without even turning back to look, she knew who it was. Sure enough, she felt a tightness around her waist as Mu Xichens scent enveloped her. Li Beinian turned her head to look at him. Why didnt you tell me that you hired a nanny? Would you agree to it if I had told you beforehand? Mu Xichen touched her waist and ced his palm on it. Its just nice. What? Li Beinian was taken by surprise and looked down at his palm. Your waist is as thin as my palm now. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of self-me. Im sorry. In the past few days, he had apologized dozens of times. Li Beinian took his hand and moved it away. Then she looked at the new nanny, feeling a little ufortable. Im around, we dont need a nanny. Yes, you have to eat well. Mu Xichen pushed her away. Dont go to work for the time being. Push back your filming till after the wedding, alright? I cant, Ive already spoken to Sister Wei. Were going to film the New Years Eve G this year. Its an elite satellite channel and the viewership ratings are very high... Dont go, its not even Central TV. Mu Xichen looked at her with obvious disdain. Go home and focus on the New Year celebrations. Grandpa has been thinking of you. Observing how affectionate they were with each other, the nanny knew that the couple had a very good rtionship for sure. Feeling a little embarrassed to be observing the private moment, she turned around and said, In the future, I will be responsible for Madams meals. Even if youre busy with work, you have to eat on time. For busy people like Sir and Madam, your good health is the most important asset, no messing around with that. I dare say, if nothing else, Im excellent at cooking. Oh right, Ive already done the washing and cleaned the house. If anything else needs to be done, just let me know. This is my first day here, I will work to your standards from now on. The nannys voice was loud and she was rather talkative. By the time she was done speaking, she was already in the kitchen. Li Beinian scanned her surroundings and realized that nothing had changed. It was clean to begin with. Although the couple werent around often, they loved cleanliness. She looked around and nodded. Pretty good. Then turning to Mu Xichen, she asked, Shes your employees mother? Yes, Secretary Wangs mother. Her surname is Wu. You may call her Sister Wu. Mu Xichen touched her sunken cheeks and said tenderly, Youre so gaunt. Stay at home and rest for the next few days. Li Beinian pouted, but there was a sweet feeling in her heart . She wrinkled her nose and said, Got it! Chapter 752 - The Grandest Day of the Year

Chapter 752: The Grandest Day of the Year

It could have been her good mood, or perhaps it was because Sister Wus culinary skills were truly superb. Li Beinian ate what must have been the biggest bowl of rice she had eaten for a long time. After eating, she sat on the sofa and pestered Mu Xichen, asking all sorts of questions. With no intention of hiding anything from her, the man answered all her questions truthfully. Li Beinian concluded that this time round, they had not exposed as much of their information as they did in her previous life. Although they had been operating under cover for a long time, the other party had not let down their guard. Perhaps after this, things might go more smoothly. Sure enough, after this matter had passed, the mayors smuggling case, which had been hot news in her previous life during this point, did not rear its head at all. A weekter, there were new developments. The person who was escorted out of the country by Mu Xichen a week ago was back again. Mu Xichen and Li Beinian were at the old home in Qian Zhou when they heard this piece of news. Li Beinian had gone home to retrieve the set of jewelry that Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge made for her, while Mu Xichen yed chess with Grandpa. After receiving the call, Mu Xichen sent Li Beinian back to Tai Chen Prefecture. Returning to Tai Chen Prefecture after the space of a week, they realized that Nico had almost recovered. After Mu Xichen left, Li Beinian went to the neighbors house. The vi that Nico lived in wasnt as big as theirs, but the renovation made the interior seem more spacious and veryfortable. The cool colors of the northern European style vividly reflected its owners personal style. Nico was pleasantly surprised to see Li Beinian. Will poured her some coffee. Nico looked at her intently and said, Its been a long time since Ist saw you, Beinian. Previously, she was Miss Beinian. Now, he didnt even address her so formerly. Li Beinian noticed this small change and smiled. Long time no see. Will ced the cup of coffee in front of the girl and nced at Nico before saying, Nico has been in Xia Nation for some time now. He called you, but you seemed busy and the calls mostly went unanswered. Yesterday, he sent a message to Mr. Mu asking about your recent situation. I heard that the two of you are preparing for your wedding. I wonder when thats taking ce? Will wasnt very fluent in Mandarin and had a strong London ent, but Li Beinian could understand him. She replied, After the New Year. Oh. Nico seemed to understand. I know that this holiday in Xia Nation is the Spring Festival. Its the grandest day of the year. Thats right. Li Beinian looked at him with a smile. This festival marks the end of the old year and ushers in the new one. So, when is this Spring Festival? Nico asked. Theres less than a fortnight to go. After the New Year, it would be another month to our wedding. Li Beinian looked at Nico. Mr. Nico, would you be interested in attending my wedding? Nico was pleasantly surprised and immediately said, Of course! As soon as he said this, he realized that he had probably seemed too eager. He gave an embarrassed smile and said, Youre a good girl. And a wedding is a once-in-a lifetime asion, so its an immensely meaningful event. Ive heard that on this day, the parents of the couple have to hold the hands of the bride and groom. Only then can the ceremony be consideredplete, is that right? It seems theres such a process. Nico hesitated, then said, I heard that youve cut off all ties with your father. Chapter 753 - Biological Father

Chapter 753: Biological Father

Will coughed lightly. Nico immediately fell silent and looked apologetic. He then continued, Im sorry, I only heard about it. This matter is spreading on the inte. Li Beinian had not thought too much about this initially. Now that she was reminded of it, she immediately thought of another possibility: This guy could have investigated her. Her gaze lingered on Nicos face for a few seconds before she quickly said, Its alright. This isnt a secret anymore. Although Ive cut off all ties with that person, I have a father still. When Nico heard this, his already bright eyes seemed to light up even more. You have a father still? Li Beinian nodded. I have Godpa and Godma still. Theyve been very good to me since I was a child. Although Im not their biological daughter, theyve always treated me like their own. Now that Im getting married, of course theyll represent as my parents and host my wedding. Nico was somewhat disappointed to hear this. However, he quickly said, Thats great. I was initially worried that thered be no elders attending your wedding. Now that I know they will be there, Im relieved. As Nico spoke, his gaze never left the girl. Beinian, youre really fortunate. Yes, Im fortunate indeed. Even though my biological parents abandoned me, there are many people who have been very good to me. My husband, my grandfather, and my adoptive parents C theyve always been very good to me. Nico was slightly taken aback. Your biological parents... Uh huh. Li Beinian looked at Nico meaningfully and continued, Actually, Im not a child of the Li Family. Nicos eyes grew brighter and at the same time, he seemed a little hesitant. Then, do you know... who your biological parents are? I dont. Li Beinian smiled bitterly. Nico was inexplicably nervous. He looked at Li Beinian and probed, Then, are you curious what sort of people your parents might be? Li Beinians felt ratherpelled as she looked intently at Nico. Noticing Li Beinians expression, Nico quickly waved his hand and said, Im just a little curious. It doesnt matter if you answer or not, Beinian. Li Beinianughed and said, I was curious in the past, butter on I sorted things out in my own head. You sorted things out? Yes. Li Beinian looked up at him and smiled. So what if I knew? They abandoned me and sent me off to live under someone elses roof. Such irresponsible parents. Its not as though theyd want me back if I were curious about them. Nicos heart was wounded by her unintentional remarks. Looking at Li Beinians face that held a high degree of resemnce to that persons, Nico tightened his grip and said, What if it werent their intention to abandon you? Li Beinian lifted her gaze and looked at the man intensely. With an ambiguous smile, she said. Youre not him, how would you know? Nico paused and quickly said, In this world, no parent would abandon their child. If he knew of your existence, he would definitely bring you home and raise you like a little princess, the happiest little princess in the world. He spoke fluent Chinese with a strange London ent. Li Beinian suddenly felt a momentary burning in her heart. Looking up, she noticed the sincerity in Nicos eyes. Chapter 754 - Highly Toxic

Chapter 754: Highly Toxic

Nico looked very serious when he said this. His tone was equally solemn. At this point, he snapped back to reality and said, Beinian, youre a very good person. Your father will definitely be very fond of you. Im sure he didnt mean to abandon you. I hope so. Li Beinian mumbled to herself and stood up. Ill be on my way now that I know youre fine. I have to go back to work but will bring you the invitationter. I look forward to seeing you at my wedding. Li Beinian smiled politely. Seeing how it things had gone well, Nico asked Will to see her off. Not only did Will see Li Beinian out, but he also nned to send her home. No matter how Li Beinian protested, it was futile. Just as Li Beinian was about to enter her house, Will suddenly called out, Miss Beinian. Yes? Li Beinian turned around. With a polite smile, Will said, Nico used to live in Xia Nation. At that time, Nico was an exchange student at Xia Nation University and got to know a particrly beautiful girl. Later on, because of his family, Nico had no choice but to return to Ennd. Nicos father was in poor health and died prematurely... less than three years after Nico returned. ...Died prematurely? Yes, he passed away. Looking apologetic, he continued, From then on, Nico took over the family business. To be honest, apart from being Nicos butler, Im also apanion who watched Nico grow up. In the Rothschild family, Nico is the only heir, and his every move is watched by the entire family. Whenever the family encounters a small problem, Nico will have to put in a lot of effort to solve it. It takes a lot of time. Li Beinian studied the face of this man standing before her. Will was by no means young. He was more than ten years older than Nico and was stepping into his golden years. However, when he mentioned Nico, he was both affectionate and respectful. Will smiled at Li Beinian and continued, Nico enjoys spending time with you. Hes very happy whenever he sees you. Besides the beautiful Xia Nation girl he knew back then, youve been the only other person to make him so happy. Li Beinian knew very well who he was referring to. She smiled upon hearing what Will had said. Really? Its an honor. Rather surprised by Li Beinians attitude, his gentlemanly smile deepened. I hope you can visit Nico often, Miss Beinian. Please. As he spoke, he bowed deeply to Li Beinian. Li Beinian quickly stopped him and said, Please dont. Please go home, I will visit often. Will looked grateful. Thank you so much, Miss Beinian. Ill take my leave now. Alright. Li Beinian watched Will leave before walking back into her own home. Tai Chen Prefecture was their matrimonial home and Li Beinian did not want to have the nanny there. After talking to Mu Xichen, he respected her opinion. Hence, no one was there to cook. Li Beinian tidied up and went to the supermarket. Coincidentally, she ran into a young foreign man she had noticed at Wills house. Li Beinian was wearing sunsses and had the down jacket hood on. She was considered to be well-disguised. Hence, when she walked past this young man, he did not recognize her. She noticed him pushing the cart to the aquatic products area. There was a bunch of celery in his cart. Li Beinian clearly saw him pointing at the soft-shelled turtle swimming in the water. I want this. Chapter 755 - Small Matter

Chapter 755: Small Matter

Li Beinian was surprised. This person was from Nicos household, hence it was likely that he was buying groceries for their household. However, Nico didnt look like someone who would eat leftovers. Hence, the turtle and celery should be served at the same meal. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and made a mental note. After getting her groceries, as Li Beinian was paying for her items, the man came along to the checkout as well. Li Beinian paid the bill and quietly left. Given that they lived in the same area, of course they would be on the same route home. So that the man would not notice her, Li Beinian deliberately took a longer route. She picked up her phone and logged into WeChat. Nicos profile picture was of himself. Interestingly, he was holding two mandarins in that photograph. He was dressed in a ck suit and his smile and pose seemed meticulously measured, making the mandarins in his hand look rather out of ce. Li Beinian clicked into the conversation thread and realized that there were chat records. It was sent the day before yesterday. [Nico]: Beinian, my leg has recovered a little and I dont have many friends in Xia Nation. Would you be able to take me sightseeing? [Jin Li Yi Bei]: No [Nico]: [Sad] Is it inconvenient? [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Yes [Nico]: Why? [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Busy Li Beinian couldnt help butugh when she read this. Every reply was short and concise. Obviously, it was Mu Xichens doing. However, the man did not even breathe a word about it. Hmph! Li Beinian continued reading. [Nico]: Ok, contact me when youre less busy! There was no reply. Ten minutester, Nico sent another message: Ill be waiting for you. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Do not send me any more messages, my husband gets upset. [Nico]: You will not be misunderstood. I just want to be friends with you. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: We have to keep a distance from the opposite sex. [Nico]: [Feeling aggrieved] OK. Li Beinian suddenly felt rather sorry for Nico. After some thought, she called him on WeChat. The other party picked up the call very quickly and was obviously very surprised. Beinian? Li Beinian responded, Mr. Nico, Im Beinian. Oh, I know. May I ask if its convenient for you to go to a quiet and empty room, so that no one overhears our conversation. Most surprised to hear this, he immediately said, Of course. Ill leave the living room now. After about five or six seconds, Nico said, You may start speaking. Mr. Nico, I saw your staff at the supermarket... Li Beinian briefly exined the situation to Nico. He replied, Oh, thank you very much for your reminder. I will pay special attention to it because this is the first time youve shown concern for me. Im very touched. Li Beinian said, ...Informing you is just a small matter. If you really ate it, it wouldnt be a small matter. Mr. Nico, please dont misunderstand. Nico felt rather disappointed, however he said, Of course not. Ive always respected you, and you know, I want to be friends with you. Thank you, Beinian. Youre wee. Im hanging up now. Ok. Li Beinian hung up and heaved a sigh of relief. However, there seemed to be a nagging feeling that was still making her ufortable. Li Beinian thought for a moment and typed: Nico, I hope you can live a long life, so you must cherish your life! [Nico]: Beinian, youre too kind! [Nico]: Thank you, I will! Chapter 756 - Open the Door, I Can See Your Eyes

Chapter 756: Open the Door, I Can See Your Eyes

[Jin Li Yi Bei]: Thank you. Seeing Li Beinians final message gave Nico an indescribable sense of relief. He put his phone away and quickly wheeled himself out of the room. Mu Xichen was not home yet by the time Li Beinian was done preparing dinner. She picked up her cell phone and was about to call him, when she suddenly received a call from an unknown number. It belonged to the capital, and the ending numbers were all 8s. It was Nico. Li Beinian picked up the call. Sure enough, the other party quickly said, Beinian, its Nico. Uh huh. Nico didnt mind Li Beinians reaction and quickly said, Thank you very much for your reminder. That young man had been brainwashed by someone. He was made to believe that the turtle and celery will taste very delicious when stewed together. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly. So, he wanted to cook that for all of you? Yes. Nicos tone seemed to hold a deeper meaning. He had sampled it yesterday when he was out and about, and after that managed to obtain a tutorial and recipe for it quite easily, so he wanted to try cooking it today. Oh? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes. It appears that someone had already known that this man is a member of your staff. The purpose of them providing this tutorial is not that simple. Nico didnt speak immediately. He was quiet for a moment before saying, Thank you for your reminder, Beinian. I think there are a few matters that I should sort out. Yes, its good that you realize it. You dont have to be too formal with me. Goodbye. Goodbye. Li Beinian hung up the phone. She had a vague idea of the person who was up to something. After some thought, she sent another WeChat message: Be careful. Theres a saying in Xia Nation: The human heart is unpredictable! [Nico]: Youre right, people are unpredictable, thank you! Li Beinian closed the page and called Mu Xichen. No one answered. The phone rang for a long time before it was automatically disconnected. Li Beinian bit her finger and frowned. Suddenly, the doorbell chimed. Li Beinian subconsciously thought that Mu Xichen was home. However, the door was secured by an iris scan. If it were him, it would have automatically unlock. Who could it be? Li Beinian walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. There was no one in view. She frowned slightly. Just as she was about to turn around and walk back, the doorbell went off again. She tiptoed and looked out once more. Just like before, there was no one in sight. The cell phone in her hand vibrated. Li Beinian clicked into it and saw that a text message hade in. It was a system number that waspletely unfamiliar: Hello, Ive left your package at the door. Come out and get it. Li Beinian looked out again. Sure enough, a small box had been ced at the door. However, there was still no one in sight. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and felt that something was amiss. She had never given out the address of Tai Chen Prefecture. It was impossible for someone to send a package here. Besides, how did this person know her phone number? Li Beinian replied: What package? Im not at home. Please take it back and send it tomorrow. [Unknown Number]: Youre lying, I saw your eyes through the peephole. Li Beinians heart sank and her body tensed up. She took a step back. [Unfamiliar number]: Open the door and cooperate. Otherwise, your husband will be in grave danger ^ _ ^ Li Beinians heart was pounding wildly now, it was terrifyingly suffocating. [Unknown Number]: [Picture] It was a picture of Mu Xichen on the sofa and looking to the side as if he was talking to someone. In front of him was a pile of contraband items. Chapter 757 - Two Conditions

Chapter 757: Two Conditions

[Unfamiliar number]: Open the door. Li Beinian looked at the photograph and her heart skipped a beat. She dialed Mu Xichens number again, but it still went unanswered. No, that wasnt right. They would be seeking Mu Xichens help now. Logically speaking, Mu Xichen should be in the other partys territory, but he should not be in danger. On the contrary, if she were to open the door now and give them the chance to ckmail and harm Mu Xichen, he would be in danger. In a sh, Li Beinian thought through it with rity. She lowered her head and dialed the Tai Chen Prefecture security number. She deliberately went to the basement to make the call. As soon as the call went through, she scolded them. Of course, the other party knew that Li Beinian was thedy boss. After being scolded, they immediately sent someone to check on the situation. However, not only did Li Beinian not find out who the person knocking on the door was, even the security officer who turned up did not manage to see the persons face. The security guard opened the small cardboard box at the door. There was a photograph inside it. It was a photograph of Grandpas old mansion in Qian Zhou. Li Beinians heart sank when she saw the photo. She couldnt help but clench her fists, till her fingertips turned pale. What were they trying to do? The other party finally started moving again. There was no pattern to it, as if it was ast-minute decision. Mu Xichen had anticipated their movements. However, he did not expect them to be so bold as to move so freely in and out of Xia Nation. It was said that they would be moving at dawn. The transportation truck would take advantage of the rainy night to cross the customs. All measures were already in ce and would kick off when Mu Xichen arrived. When T Jing found out about their motive, he scoffed. What nonsense was that about getting your help to go under cover? Theyre obviously looking for an excuse. They obviously wants to take you down with them. What deep grudge does he have against you that he has to make things difficult for you? Mu Xichen kept silent. He had an idea who was behind this. If one were caught doing these things, getting off with a light penalty would mean at least a few decades of jail. At worst, it could mean a death sentence and family members would be jailed. Besides Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen could not think of anyone else. However, he was, indeed, the safest bet. He was a major general. Although he had retired from the army, he still had a strong foothold in the entire Xia Nations administrative department. With his help, everything would be easier. Having understood everything, Mu Xichen took the opportunity to raise two conditions. First: This was thest time. Second: After this, they would go separate ways and never be in contact again. When Bei Lun heard Mu Xichens condition, he sneered. Weakling! The men in Xia Nation love their home. They probably dont want their families to know that theyre doing this, right? Pierre adjusted his sses. Standing beside Bei Lun, his short stature made him look inconsequential. His thick-rimmed sses rested against the freckles on his face, making him look rather ugly. Bei Lun looked at Pierre and reached out to touch his head. This is the weakness of Xia Nation men. What did Peter say? That woman refused to open the door. Pierre closed the book in his hand and looked at Bei Lun. Brother, I think youre too soft-hearted. Bei Lun was surprised. Oh? That woman is Mus weakness, and that old man is that womans weakness. Wouldnt it be more direct to capture the old man and force that woman topromise? Bei Lunughed when he heard this. The boss is working on another matter. That old man is the key. His gray eyes shed. We cant touch him yet. If we spoil the boss ns, we wont get any money. Chapter 758 - Anti-theft System

Chapter 758: Anti-theft System

Pierres eyes lit up when he heard this. What is this other matter? Bei Lun gave him a lusty smile and patted his shoulder meaningfully. Youll find out in the time toe. Pierre lowered his head and did not ask further. He threw a few nces at Bei Luns phone. On the screen was a message from Peter. Peter and Shi Yuanhang worked very well with each other. Not only because they were close, but also because Peter was Shi Yuanhangs guarantor for his entry into the P.I.T. Hence, the two of them were often together. At this time, Peter was using a drone to monitor the area above Tai Chen Prefecture. Shi Yuanhang, on the other hand, had already arrived at the vi in Tai Chen Prefecture. Seeing that the security officers had left, Shi Yuanhang stood up among the bushes nearby. He looked towards the door and then up at the drone in the sky. His lips moved silently as he said, Lets go. Peter sat in the car observing the control screen with his sunsses on. He couldnt help but whistle and snap his fingers. Come back, lets go somewhere else. Shi Yuanhang heard the voice in his earpiece and fell silent. He looked at the drone flying towards the vi in the distance. The vi closest to Mu Xichens home was said to be upied by a foreigner. It was also the bosss target, Rothschild. That ancient and mysterious surname. Shi Yuanhang followed the drone to the vi. However, before he got close, he saw the security guards patrolling from afar. Shi Yuanhang found a ce to hide and shifted his body slightly. Very soon, Peters voice sounded in the earpiece. Lets retreat first. If this gets out of hand, it will be troublesome. Shi Yuanhang frowned and subconsciously looked up at the drone, then at the vi next to it. Feeling indignant, Shi Yuanhang ignored Peter and quickly went into Rothschilds back garden. Presently, the vis in Tai Chen Prefecture enjoyed great prestige in the nation. Not only did it upy an unique geographical environment among the many high-end residential buildings, it also boasted advance structural technology, excellent overall greenery style, diversity of buildings, and a security system that was more rigorous and difficult to breach than many others. The moment Shi Yuanhang entered the back garden, he made contact with an unknown device. Suddenly, an infrared scan descended, followed by a loud rm. Shi Yuanhang was shocked and immediately retreated. However, the security guards who were patrolling had already heard themotion and rushed over. Shi Yuanhang was shocked. Peter cursed. F*ck! Whos there! The security officers voice called out loudly. Will and the other servants in the vi rushed over, and Nico wheeled himself to the back garden. Themotion was too big to ignore. Shi Yuanhangs expression changed drastically. Damn it! The security system was so perfect, how much did this vi sell for! Shi Yuanhang jumped out and ran quickly without turning back even once. Well, he did, just one nce. It gave him only enough time to see an old man and three or four young servants. And that was all he could see, for they were already giving chase. Peter drove over and sped off hurriedly after receiving him. The security officer couldnt catch up and panted as he spoke into hismunication device, Its a ck Japanese car. Stop it! Roger! Peters expression was exceptionally ugly. Why didnt you leave when I told you to. Now that youve been discovered, it wont be easy for us to get close in the future! Chapter 759 - Invitation to a Meal

Chapter 759: Invitation to a Meal

Shi Yuanhang looked intensely in that direction. Then, he turned around and said, Such a security system is too awesome. Peter thought so too. His expression changed as he said, Well have to change our n for the next time. Now that weve put them on the alert, Im afraid it wont be so simple going forward. This Mu Xichen is indeed a fool. How much does a vi sell for, to necessitate such an anti-theft system? How could he make any money out of this? Shi Yuanhang felt around for his cigarette case. His eye shing and with an icy smirk, he lit a cigarette. Pete said nothing as he kept his eyes on the drones control screen. Without anyone controlling it, the drone gradually lost altitude. As it fell, a mans face suddenly appeared on the screen. He appeared to be in his thirties or forties. He was sitting in a wheelchair and looked undeniably gentlemanly and elegant. When he saw the drone, he seemed surprised, but very quickly he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Hit. An ominous feeling grew in Peter. Sure enough, in the next moment, the drone was attacked. No! Peters expressionpletely changed. He immediately mmed on the brakes and reached out in attempt to control the drone. However, it was toote. The control screen showed a covering of snow, and a sharp sound could be heard. In less than a minute, the drone waspletely destroyed. Peters face turned pale. He mmed the screen against the steering wheel and shouted, Son of a b****!! When Shi Yuanhang saw this, his eyes shed. He nced at the rear view mirror and said, Lets go, theyre catching up. Peter took one nce and immediately lost his mood to pine over his precious drone. He immediately started the car and sped away. On the other end. Nico looked at the drone and said, This is such backward technology, to think they actually use it. Will thought the same as he stood there holding the drone. He said, However, the security systems technology used by the Xia people are even better than what we use in our castle. Miss Beinians husband is really more outstanding than we thought, isnt he? Wills unreserved praise for Mu Xichen made Nico smile. Indeed. He felt assured handing Beinian over to such a man. However, Nico didnt speak. He nced at the drone, then said, Extract the memory chip, lets see what theyre after. Yes. Leaving Will to handle this, Nico picked up his phone and sent a message to Li Beinian: Beinian, it was too amazing just now. There was actually someone who wanted to enter my vi. Fortunately, Tai Chen Group [direct trantion from Chinese] has got a harmful [direct trantion from Chinese] security system. Otherwise, theyd have crashed [direct trantion from Chinese] in. [Smile] Li Beinian was relieved when she saw this message, feeling more rxed now, she even corrected him. Its Tai Chen Prefecture, not Tai Chen Group. Its powerful, not harmful and its barged in, not crashed in. Hahahaha... [Nico]: [Embarrassed smile] [Beinian]: Have you guys cooked? If not, and if dont mind, why note to my ce for a meal? Nicos eyes lit up when he read this. Worried that he might have misunderstood this message, Nico copied the string of text to the trantor. After confirming that his understanding was right, he cheered and shouted, Will, Beinian invited me to dinner! Will was very surprised and asked, Are you sure? Yes, Im very sure! Nico smiled and couldnt help himself from venturing a guess. Is it possible that Beinian knows Im her biological father? Chapter 760 - Uniting With Nico, Striking First (1)

Chapter 760: Uniting With Nico, Striking First (1)

Will couldnt help butugh when he heard this. Nico, are you sure? Yes. Nico turned serious and looked at Will. Im very sure. She resembles Xiao Nian too much. If Xiao Nian were still alive, shed definitely know at a nce that this is her daughter and I. Will smiled faintly and nodded. Yes, Nico. She resembles both Miss Bei and you. This concurrence from Will put Nico in a good mood. He quietly preened himself before asking Will to send him there. The distance between the two vis wasnt great, but Nico wasnt able to walk, so he had to be driven over in a nanny van. On arrival, the door immediately flew open the moment he rang the doorbell. When Li Beinian saw Nico, she stepped aside quickly to make way, saying, Come in. Wheres Mr. Will? Oh, hes parking the car. Hell be here soon. It was Nicos first visit to Li Beinians home and was a little curious about the viyout. Scanning the surroundings silently, Nico noticed the spotlessly clean floor. He nced down at his wheelchair and hesitated. Do I need to switch to my crutches instead? No its fine, juste in. Li Beinian had already walked over to the kitchen. Sheid the already cooked dishes on the table and remarked, Mr. Nico seems to like Chinese food. Yes. Nico smiled and wheeled himself in slowly. I really like it. More than twenty years ago, I came to Xia Nation because I wanted to eat the most authentic Chinese food. Is Beinian cooking Chinese cuisine today? Yes. Li Beinian scooped some rice and ced it on the table. Wash your hands here and drink a bowl of soup first. My godmother taught me how to make it, it tastes very good. Thank you so much, Beinian. Youre so virtuous. Nico wasnt stingy with his praise. But where has your husband gone? At the mention of Mu Xichen, Li Beinian suddenly found it hard to maintain whatever bit of smile she could muster in the first ce. At the same time that the worry in her heart grew, she also knew that Mu Xichen would be fine. Confronted by Nicos question, she replied, Hes a little busy and is not home yet. Oh, thats a pity. I think Beinian doesnt cook often. I didnt expect such a rare opportunity, so its a real honor. Li Beinian smiled listening to these pleasantries that Nico obviously rarely uttered. She said, You dont have to be so polite with me. On the contrary, I should be thanking you. My husband isnt home yet and Ive cooked too much food. I need you and Mr. Will to help me with it. Nico said, Its a real honor! Will arrived very shortly. After she shut the door after him, she proceeded to scoop some rice and soup for him the man, who disyed an extremely polite and respectful behavior. Li Beinian did not know if these aristocrats had the habit of not speaking during meals, so she kept silent throughout the meal. After dinner, she came straight to the point and said, Mr. Nico, this afternoon, an unknown person tried to lure me to open the door. I didntply and called the security officer instead. The security officer chased him away. I heard though, that he went over to your house. Yes, he broke into my backyard and even used a drone to monitor us, Nico said seriously. Beinian, do you know what they want? Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and said, It seems to me, that they are out to harm you. Thats why they tricked your household staff into making turtle celery soup for you. At the same time, I also know why theyre out to harm you. Nico said, And why is that? Chapter 761 - Uniting with Nico, Striking First (2)

Chapter 761: Uniting with Nico, Striking First (2)

Li Beinian pondered for a moment in response to his question. Then looking mysterious, she said This is just what I heard. If Im wrong, I hope you wont be angry. Nico was paying close attention to everything Li Beinian was saying, and now that she said this, he was even more alert. Noticing the hesitation in her expression, he prodded her, Go on, tell me about it. Li Beinian looked at the man, and then at Will. I heard from my husband that you are part of an internationally very powerful family called Rothschild. As she spoke, she carefully observed Nicos and Wills expressions. The two of them exchanged a nce without much reaction. Li Beinian continued, ording to some secret information, it seems that the Rothschild family has changed a lot over the years. Mr. Nico is most likely one of the very few remaining heirs of the Rothschild family. However, it appears that youve made a couple of blunders. From what I know, youre here to look for something. As she spoke, Li Beinian picked up her cell phone and pulled out the photograph she had taken from Mu Xichensputer. In the photograph, Lin Kerou was holding a cane with arge diamond PhotoShop-ed onto it. It looked luxurious and elegant. When Nico saw the picture of the cane, his eyes lit up. Then squinting slightly, he looked up at Li Beinian and asked, Who is this person? The sister of Lin Ya, mayor of Guang City, and the current wife of my ex-fianc. Her name is Lin Kerou. Without a hint of emotion, Li Beinian continued, If Im not wrong, this is the object youre looking for, right? Nico frowned and looked at Will. Who had this thing back then? Will looked at Nico respectfully and solemnly. It was with... Miss Bei. Nicos gentlemanly face clouded over. Then why is it in this persons hands now? Miss Bei Xiaonian and the ex-president, Mr. Bei Yun, died in a massive car ident 18 years ago. Li Beinian said as she pulled out another photograph. It was a picture of the ident scene. Miss Bei Xiaonian died on the spot, and they failed to resuscitate Mr. Bei Yun on the way to the hospital. He passed away then. Nicos eyes were fixed on the screen of Li Beinians cell phone. He stared at the ck jeep in it for a long time before looking up at Li Beinian. His silently clenched his hands that were resting on his knees. Nicos lips tightened, and his deep features took on an indescribable solemness. Will also looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Miss Beinian, you... This is what Ive found out. Li Beinian smiled stiffly. My husband put in a lot of effort to investigate this matter, but ording to witnesses, they did not see this cane at the scene of the ident. It seemed to have vanished into thin air and no one saw it again afterwards. Nicos expression was sombre, as was Wills. Will looked at Li Beinian and asked, Miss Beinian, have you seen this object before? Li Beinian shook her head. Will looked at Li Beinian and said, Miss Beinian, are you aware that this... He pointed at therge diamond on the cane that was obviously PhotoShop-ed into the picture.... wasnt a diamond. Chapter 762 - Uniting with Nico, Striking First (3)

Chapter 762: Uniting with Nico, Striking First (3)

Li Beinian did not seem surprised. She looked at Will seriously and nodded slowly. I know. Will continued with a serious expression, Then, are you aware that we havee to Xia Nation, not to look for this object, but for someone? Looking for someone? Bei Yun and Bei Xiaonian were long dead, so of course they couldnt be looking for these two people. But at the same time that Li Beinian heard this, she already had an answer. She calmly shifted her gaze away from Will and smiled. Is that so? Thats a pity. I thought you were just here to look for this cane. Coincidentally, I know where it is now. But if youre looking for someone, Id probably not be able to help. As Li Beinian said these words, Will and Nico looked at her intently. There was a hint of disappointment in Nicos expression, but Will kept his eyes on Li Beinian and said, I think weve found her now, Miss Beinian. Oh? Li Beinians expression was unchanged. She shifted her gaze. Congrattions, then. However, I know where the ruby that belongs on this cane is. You do? Nicos eyes shed. His fingers dug forcefully into the top of his legs. Beinian, there are other things that you know, is that right? Other things? Li Beinian did not bat an eyelid. She raised her brow slightly, asking, What other things? Why wouldnt you ask who it is were looking for? Will asked. Do you already know? Will wasnt the only one curious about this. Nicos eyes were filled with anticipation. Beinian... Im simply not curious. Li Beinians expression was calm. She did not avoid his gaze, but looked straight at him. The girl Lin Kerou has a grudge against me. If you wish to retrieve the object from her, you could, as a matter of convenience, help me take revenge. But you said that you were looking for a person, in which case, Im really not interested. Li Beinian smiled and nced at them. However, I have more to say. As she spoke, Li Beinian set her cell phone aside. Since Ivee this far, Ill feel ufortable if I dont finish what I have to say. Please go ahead. Will gestured for her to continue. Tapping her fingers lightly on the table, Li Beinian spoke unhurriedly, Lin Ya and Lin Kerou created a picture. She opened her phone picture gallery, ced it on the table and continued, Lin Kerou ran a facial featureparison against you. From what I know, the Rothschild familys assets are extremely significant. However, because of a few things that happened to you back then, there are now some loopholes concerning your inheritance rights, and this is it. Li Beinian pointed at the cane in the photograph. Nico narrowed his eyes and looked at the photograph without speaking. Will was aware of this, of course he understood. This item was a token of love from the head of the Rothschild family, and Nico had given it to Bei Xiaonian. Later on, for various reasons, Nico did not revisit Xia Nation after returning to Ennd. It wasnt that he didnt want toe, but he couldnt leave. After he returned to Ennd, he was closely monitored and his personal freedom was tightly restricted. There was no way for him to escape. This situation continued for two years. By the time Nico sessfully regained his freedom, a few years had passed. s, the next piece of news that he had heard regarding Bei Xiaonian was her death. Chapter 763 - I Can See the Future

Chapter 763: I Can See the Future

Nico had beenmenting over the years that he hadnt said a proper goodbye to her. They never had official status as a couple; even the knowledge that she had given birth to their child came to him only five years after she died. And now that he had finallye to Xia Nation, so much had changed. To Nico, this was the biggest regret of his life. Hence,ing to Xia Nation again to locate this cane was only the tip of the iceberg. In reality, Nico was here to look for someone. He was here to look for his child, the child he had with Bei Xiaonian. Beforeing to Xia Nation, Nico had already prepared a backup n for himself. After all, he felt so guilt-ridden. He was hoping that if possible, he would want to spend the rest of his life in Xia Nation to atone for what he had done to Bei Xiaonian. For this reason, he had already made a will: If he did not return to his family in Ennd, his daughter may go back, in his stead, to the Rothschild family, to inherit what should have been his. However, this should have been a closely-guarded secret that not many people knew about. Even the core members of the Rothschild family knew very little about this. On the other hand, Li Beinian knew that the problem was with the cane. Someone close to him must have leaked the information. However, judging from her expression, it was likely that she knew only part of the whole story. Nico pondered for a moment before he spoke, Can you tell me what you know? Im guessing that theres a traitor in our family. I think so too. Li Beinian sorted out her thoughts. Youre in Ennd and far from home; whereas the Lin family of Xia Nation is so distant yet covets the Rothschild estate. My guess is that Lin Ya alone will not be able to achieve his goal. As Li Beinian spoke, she pulled out another photograph from her gallery. P.I.T. International mercenary organization. I wonder if youve heard of them. Nico looked grave. Ive had an unpleasant experience with them. That sounds right. Li Beinian came to a conclusion. Could someone in your family be coborating with the P.I.T. to get rid of you? Nico didnt answer directly, but asked instead, Why do you say that? Theres only one external party and its impossible for them to know about the internal situation of your family. So the news must havee from an insider. The people who came today were also from an international mercenary organization. Theyve already started moving in on this. Li Beinian followed her train of thought and concluded. Someone in your family teamed up with the P.I.T. to work with Lin Ya. This person in your family and the P.I.T. are responsible for getting rid of you, while Lin Ya is responsible for faking your childs identity so that they may ess inheritance rights after your death. Nico shuddered at these words. Then he turned to look at Will. Wills expression was solemn, but very quickly, he felt that it was rather far-fetched and replied, Miss Beinian, this is just your spection. Yes, its just my spection. Li Beinian pursed her lips. But I know that if you dont believe this spection, you may lose your lives, and Mr. Nicos daughter will be persecuted, just so that they can seize the inheritance rights of your family in Ennd. Nico didnt speak. He clenched his hand lightly. After a long time, he looked up at Li Beinian and asked, May I know, how you found out all these things? You might not believe it if I told you, Li Beinian said solemnly. I have a special ability to dream about what will happen in the future. Anyone would find such words absurd. Chapter 764 - I’m Married, And Love My Husband Very Much

Chapter 764: Im Married, And Love My Husband Very Much

Anyone would find such words absurd. Li Beinian did not expect them to believe her. As she spoke, she prepared tea. To entertain the guests, Li Beinian had brought out the kung fu tea set that she had previously used to serve Old Master Mo. She actually wasnt too familiar with preparing kung fu tea, but since the guests were foreigners, they probably didnt know enough about it to realize this. As she opened the packet of tea leaves, she looked up and noticed the look of disbelief on Nicos face. Will too, looked amazed and said, Miss Beinian, are you serious? Li Beinian couldnt help butugh when she saw Wills serious but curious expression. Nico looked over at the same time. Li Beinian put on a solemn expression and asked, What do you think? Will replied, This is too unbelievable. Li Beinian shifted her gaze to Nico, who was nodding in agreement. Li Beinian lowered her gaze to look at the Yixing y teapot in her hand as she continued making tea. She said with an unfathomable expression, Thats right, its rather unbelievable. No one will think its true. And thats why secrets remain secrets. Seeing how serious she was, Nico couldnt help but ask, Is it true, Beinian? Its true. Li Beinian looked at him. Ive only spoken about this matter twice. Nico listened intently as Li Beinian continued. She pursed her lips and said calmly, The first time was not long after I married Ah Chen. I wanted to be honest with him, and I wanted him to be safe, so I chose to tell him. Is this the second time? Nico asked. So youre telling me this because you want me to be safe? Yes. Li Beinian paused and looked at Nico with a seriousness like never before. Im being honest with you because I wish you to be safe. Ive told you nothing but the truth, including my wish for you to be safe. If you continue to remain here and wait for death, then the both of you will be in danger. If you dont ensure your own survival, then there will be others who will be impacted eventually. For example, Nicos daughter. For another example, Nicos son-inw. Li Beinian had thought through many things. If Mu Xichen had not met her in her previous life, would he have died? She had thought about it from many perspectives, and came to only one conclusion: No. Not only would he not have died, he would have lived on happily. With Mu Xichens capability, he could easily have done anything he set his mind to. s, she had been a hindrance to him. Apart from the fact that Mu Xichen liked her, the reason she had been a subject of Lin Yas interest, was in all probability because of her bloodline. Besides, she was heiress to the Rothschild inheritance. That was why Lin Ya had said, Let me have it. I will bear the responsibility for you. It was in reference to the ruby that was in her possession, the core of the cane. And this responsibility naturally referred to the Rothschild inheritance. However, this part of her memory had already been erased. Li Beinian had spent too much time trying to sort out this sequence of events. Fortunately, it wasnt toote. Since Nico had the capability to bear the leadership position in the Rothschild family, he naturally wasnt a fool. As long as she had done her part by conveying this message, regardless of whether he believed her, he wouldnt just sit back and do nothing. People with position and status would only value their own lives, more so than ordinary folks. Li Beinian had been paying close attention to Nicos reaction. Nico looked calm as he studied the Yixing y teacup in front of him, as though deep in thought. After a long time, he looked up at Li Beinian and asked, Beinian, may I ask why you wish for me to be safe? Li Beinian felt her chest tighten. It was obvious at a nce, that Nico was of mixed parentage. He had deep-set features, but dark hair and eyes. And now, his eyes were bright and spirited as he looked at Li Beinian with anticipation. Li Beinian knew what she had to do. Nico was waiting for her answer. He must have guessed something. Li Beinians heart pounded and she tightened her grip on the teacup. Although Li Beinian had been prepared for this, she was inevitably nervous when the moment came. Confronting the mans expectant gaze, Li Beinian said calmly, After all, were friends. Of course I dont want anything bad to happen to you. Still, my dreams have always been very urate. Nico was a little disappointed by her answer. Will looked equally regretful to hear this. Indignant, Nico looked at Li Beinian and persisted, Beinian, this isnt the truth. Thats the truth. Li Beinian smiled. That I had the dream only means we were destined to cross path. Mr. Nico, I sincerely hope that you can change your fate. Beinian, youre avoiding me. Nico narrowed his eyes and continued, You know that, right? Our rtionship isnt that simple and you know it. Why are you avoiding me? Why are you lying? Li Beinians expression did not change, but her smile faded slightly and her gaze sharpened as she replied steadily, Mr. Nico, you have your life, and I have mine. The reason Im alerting you is that I dont want anything bad to happen to you. I wish you to be safe. But other than that, I dont think we can have any other rtionship. She paused and added, Im married, and love my husband very much. Nico was stunned and immediately said, Youre mistaken. I just... Nico! Will couldnt help but interrupt. Nico paused, then realized what he had said. He eased back a little upon Wills interruption. He looked at Li Beinians indifferent expression andughed at himself. Im sorry, I lost myposure. Li Beinian smiled and said, Have some tea. Li Beinian handed him a teacup filled with reddish-brown liquid. This is a birthday gift from someone to my husband. It tastes pretty good. Nico smiled and took the teacup from her. While he stared at the liquid in the ss, his eyes filled with loneliness. Nico didnt stay long, after finishing his tea he quickly took his leave. The skies had already darkened when Nico walked out of the house, he looked up, his mood as gloomy as the color of nightfall. Will, is she deliberately avoiding me because she thinks that Ive been a bad father, and now she refuses to acknowledge me? Will was silent for a moment before replying, Perhaps, Miss Beinian just isnt ready. Nico looked at the clear moon hanging high overhead in the dark blue infinity. After a long time, he finally sighed and said Lets go. Chapter 765 - Letting Wifey Know He’s Safe

Chapter 765: Letting Wifey Know Hes Safe

It waste by the time Mu Xichen got home. He tiptoed into the house and softly entered the bedroom. As the door swung open, he was relieved to see Li Beinian lying on the bed. He sneaked into the bathroom and washed himself thoroughly before walking out again, trying to be as quiet as possible. Li Beinian knew exactly what was happening behind her. She closed her eyes pretending to be asleep, letting him do what he needed. When she finally felt him lying down beside her, she turned around slowly and wrapped her arms around his waist. Mu Xichen froze for a moment. Almost immediately, she leaned up against his shoulder lightly. Putting her ear to his chest, she could clearly hear his heartbeat. Its rhythm was strong and powerful. She looked up into his pair of dark eyes. Mu Xichen lifted her up and whispered, Why arent you asleep? Itste. She didnt speak, but ran her hands up and down his body, feeling it out to ensure that he was fine. cing her hands over his shoulders, she pushed herself up and sat on him. Her long hair cascaded down onto his face. In the moonlight, she looked especially petite and alluring. She pursed her lips and stared at him for a long time before asking, What did you do today? Her hair tickled his nose. He reached out and swept it out of the way. I was at work. Why didnt you pick up your phone if you were at work? Li Beinian gathered her hair back. Her lips were still pursed as she continued, Do you know how long I waited for you toe home for dinner? And I couldnt get you on the phone... Mu Xichen held her back and said softly, Im sorry, my phone wasnt with me. By the time I saw the missed calls, it waste and I didnt want to wake you up so... You disappeared without a word. How could I sleep! Li Beinianid on his chest and held his face with both her hands. Her eyes were slightly burning. Im your wife. Dont you even have the awareness to call me and let me know youre safe? Mu Xichen felt a little frustrated. He wrapped his arms around her waist and turned her around, whispering, Im sorry, it wont happen again. I promise. You said the same thingst time! Li Beinian pushed him away angrily. You said you were sorry the other time too. I only knew that you had been shot, but I had no idea where you were, what you were doing, or who you were with! Li Beinian choked with tears as she continued, Do you feel good making people worry about you? Does that make you feel important? Are you proud of yourself now? Mu Xichen was taken aback by this usation and quickly hugged her, patting her back and saying, No, no, how could that be... Were you too busy, then? Or was the situation is too urgent and you couldnt contact me... Li Beinian sounded even more aggrieved now. I know that you and T Jing keep in contact at all times. Since you keep such close contact with him, why couldnt you get him to keep me updated... Dont cry... I dont expect you to report your every movement to me, but at least let me know that youre safe. Otherwise, Im anxious all the time, worrying that something might have happened to you, worrying about you... Li Beinian couldnt continue. She buried herself in his arms, breathing heavily. Mu Xichen sighed. I contacted my ex-officer today. Im setting up a bureau. Li Beinian looked up at him with teary eyes. The man looked flustered, but at the same time, he was doting as ever. Ill be fine, I promise. Chapter 766 - Don’t Cry, Are You Trying to Make my Wife Look Ugly

Chapter 766: Dont Cry, Are You Trying to Make my Wife Look Ugly

You promise, you promise. You promise all the time, and yet I still end up worrying. Li Beinian choked with grievance. Your promise is worthless. Mu Xichen looked helpless. He lowered his head to touch her face and gently wiped away her tears. Dont cry. Are you trying to make my wife look ugly? Li Beinian was so amused by his words that she found herself unable to cry, but neither was she in the mood tough. She punched his shoulder angrily and said, Its your fault that your wife looks ugly! Okay, okay. I was in the wrong. Mu Xichen held her fist and said helplessly. His eyes were dark and burning yet sparkling with light. There was a raging fire in his heart. Unable to resist it any longer, he lowered his head and kissed her ruby red lips. Li Beinian pouted and tried to push him away. However, the man wouldnt let go. Instead, he leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her waist as he gradually deepened the kiss. Mmmm... Li Beinian pushed him away. Her face was flushed as she mumbled, Arent you tired? Im tired. Mu Xichens lips rested on the corner of her mouth. He slowly moved down her neck and kissed her tender flesh. His voice was low and muffled as he said, Im tired of being vegan. He lifted the hem of her pajamas and pulled her under his strong body. His breath was scorching and his lips and teeth teasingly bit on her soft skin. We havent done it in a long time. Ive missed you. Following his lead, Li Beinian slipped her hands under his arms and hooked them around his shoulders. Her breathing quickened slightly as he teased her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and whispered passionately, Me too... Mu Xichen kissed her again. This time, his movements were more urgent. He lifted her shirt and caressed her. After being apart for almost a month, Mu Xichen was particrly amorous. It was rare for Li Beinian to be able to take it all in. She tossed and turned beneath him, moaning passionately. Finally, she fell asleep in his arms as he carried her to the bathroom. Afraid that he would disappear early in the morning, Li Beinian did not sleep well. Every now and then, she would open her eyes to look at him, falling asleep only after she had put her arms around his waist to secure him. Even so, like a curse, she ended up having a nightmare. In her dream, she seemed to have returned to the vi that Mu Donglin had set up. The servants treated her respectfully in front of others, but behind her back, they did not treat her with much enthusiasm or respect. On that day, Mu Donglin brought her to her grandfathers house in Qian Zhou. In Old Master Lis opinion, Mu Donglin had always been a good son-inw and a good man. Besides, Li Beinian did not want others to know that she was being neglected, so Grandpa had no idea that she was not doing well. After spending time at her grandfathers house all morning, an unfamiliar guest turned up. The guest was a British of mixed parentage, he looked to be in his thirties, perhaps even hitting forty. She heard them calling him: Nico. Li Beinian did not know this man, but she could clearly feel her grandpas dislike for him. When Nico saw her, his gaze inevitably lingered on her. He did not attempt to hide this. Old Master Li didnt seem to want her to interact with Nico hence not long after the man turned up, he got Mu Donglin to take her home. However, soon after this episode, Li Beinian was targeted and forced to hand over that important item. Looking at the person in front of her as he approached, Li Beinian retreated in terror. Suddenly, she missed her footing and her body jerked violently. Li Beinian opened her eyes and the first sight that greeted her was Mu Xichen. She was curled up in his arms, wrapped in a warm and thick nket. Her back was already drenched in sweat. The girl immediately felt cooler as the nket was lifted. Only then did she feel air circting around her, and rxed at once. Mu Xichen reached out to brush her hair off her face. He said in his deep voice, Did you have a nightmare? Li Beinian nodded and looked up at Mu Xichens sleepy face. Reaching out to touch his eyebrows, she whispered, I had a dream about my father. Mu Xichen became alert on hearing this. He focused his gaze and frowned, repeating, Father? Yes, Li Beinian responded faintly. Nico Rothschild. Mu Xichens eyes darkened as he ran his hand through her long hair. Although his gaze was on her, it was obvious that his attention was not. I dreamed that he died. After he died, Lin Ya and Mu Donglin came to me and wanted me to hand over the ruby. They wanted the Rothschild inheritance. How did he die? Mu Xichen asked. Li Beinian shook her head slowly. I dont know, but its definitely not a normal cause of death. I suspect that Lin Ya did it. Lin Ya wont do it himself. P.I.T. They did it. Li Beinian was certain. Yesterday, they came to our home and wanted me to open the door. They used you as bait and even left me a photo of Grandpas residence in Qian Zhou. Li Beinian ced her hands on Mu Xichens chest and looked up at him. Ive already asked my friend for help. Do you remember Zhong Taiba? I had asked him to keep an eye on Qian Zhou for me and to inform me as soon as theres any unusual movement. Now, Im worried about something else. I have a nagging feeling about the news leak where the Rothschild familys internal affairs is concerned. If it werent for the fact that someone is working with them, no matter how ambitious Lin Ya is, he wouldnt have set his sights on Rothschild C its power is too distant and out of reach. Do you think... its possible that someone close to Nico is behind this? Who do you suspect is it? Yesterday, I discovered that his junior chef had gone to the supermarket to buy turtle and celery. I caught my attention and even asked Nico to question him. However, that person said that he noticed how popr and delicious this dish was in our country and thought of making it himself. He had no idea that this foodbination is toxic. Li Beinian told him everything in detail and concluded, I suspect that the young man is behind it. Mu Xichen looked at her intently and asked, Wheres that person now? I heard that he had been fired and sent back to Ennd. Li Beinian was a little stunned after she said this. You dont think it was him? An ambitious person is naturally shrewd. If this person wants to seize such a huge family fortune, he wouldnt present himself to be suspected. Hence, there must be someone else behind this. Since this person can sopletely convince the junior chef, he would have some understanding of the young man. Besides that, in order to ensure that Nico will sessfully consume this poisonous dish, or have Nico die in some other way, he would have sent someone to watch over him, or do it personally. Mu Xichen spoke at length, revealing all these possibilities that he had thought of. This person should be someone that Nico trusts very much. Li Beinian was slightly stunned. She subconsciously thought of that old mans gentlemanly smiles and nods . Could it be him? Li Beinian found herself rejecting this possibility and said, It cant be Will. Will is a senior to Nico and watched him grow up. Its quite... impossible. There are no absolutes. Mu Xichen looked down at her. Christianity believes that human nature is evil. Will is a Christian. Ah... Li Beinian felt a tightening in her chest. No way. Will and Nico get along every day. Will is Nicos butler. Theyve been together for 30 to 40 years. Even animals develop feelings for each other, let alone humans... This is only a possibility. Mu Xichen patted her back andforted her. Dont worry. Li Beinian bit her lip and a terrifying possibility came to her mind. She stared at Mu Xichen for a long time before she finally decided to ask, Is Ah Ye the person you trust the most now? Mu Xichen brushed his hand across her waist and whispered, And you. Then, do you think Ah Ye will betray you? Li Beinians heart pounded. She ced her hands on his chest and felt a chill run down her spine. The next moment, her scalp went numb and an iciness spread across her body. Sensing how tense Li Beinian was, Mu Xichen gentlyforted her and replied firmly, It wont happen, dont worry. Why? Ah Ye and I are different from Nico and Will. Mu Xichen exined patiently. Ah Ye and I grew up together. Were brothers... were more than brothers. Of course youre more than brothers. Look at how bad your rtionship with your brother is! It was miraculous enough that Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin did not break out in a fight whenever they met. They hated each other so much, how could he even draw aparison to Gu Mingye? It went without saying of course! Mu Xichen smiled upon hearing this and said, Even my cousins and I have better rtionships. Li Beinian blinked. Are you sure? Yes, Ah Ye would never betray me. Li Beinian also felt that Gu Mingye wasnt that sort of person. Her mind went back to Nico and Will. So whats the difference when ites to Will and Nico? Ah Ye and I are equals, but Nico and Will arent. Mu Xichens voice was light and t. Theyre master and servant, how could youpare them to brothers. Li Beinian saw what he meant. Her body stiffened as she said somewhat fearfully, If its really Will, then doesnt that put Nico in a very dangerous situation? If Will is out to frame him... he wont be able to escape it. Uh huh. Li Beinian couldnt lie down anymore and got onto her feet. Its too terrible. Should I alert him? And how are you going to do that? Mu Xicheny down calmly and looked at her with interest. Tell him, Your butler might kill you. Be careful.? Li Beinian froze. So, are we just going to ignore it? It may not be Will. Mu Xichen pulled her back down. Youre right, decades of affection is hard to erase. Besides, Will was an orphaned child. How do you know? Mu Xichen smiled. I have spies in the vi opposite. Li Beinian shuddered and turned to look at him in disbelief. Spies? You? Yes. Mu Xichen propped himself up with one hand and held her in his arm as he whispered, Not only in the vi across the street, but also in the Mu Family Mansion. Chapter 767 - Fostering His Evil Behavior

Chapter 767: Fostering His Evil Behavior

Spies? Since these were spies, they must be able to steal some secrets. Being able to get away with this meant they held significant status. Li Beinian widened her eyes in disbelief. It couldnt be...? You... On the other hand though, it wasnt hard to imagine such a thing. After all, his surname was Mu. Although his position in the Mu Family was not as high as Mu Donglins, his identity and foundation were substantial. With the title of Second Young Master Mu, it was not impossible for him to appoint a spy, even if it wasnt the easiest thing in the world to do. Only, the Mu Family residence aside, how did he manage that with the vi next door? Li Beinian suddenly felt that her husband was too awesome! Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Mu Xichen and asked, Then... if Im not wrong, you have a spy in P.I.T. too? Mu Xichen was now fully basking in Li Beinians looks of admiration. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed the side of her face. He whispered, Why dont you make a guess. Li Beinian felt a little ticklish. She couldnt help butugh as she shrank back. It tickles! It tickles? Mu Xichen inched his hands downwards. What about this? He reached out to scratch her armpit gently, causing her tough uncontrobly. Mu Xichen threw the nket over the top of their heads and gradually moved his hand up and down her delicate skin. The girl was especially sensitive today. She screamed andughed until she was almost out of breath. Only then did Mu Xichen let her go. He lifted her leg and kissed her about two inches above her knee, then moved his lips upwards slowly. Li Beinian was already trying to catch her breath from themotion. Now. sensing his intentions, she shifted ufortably. They had yed too hardst night and she had yet to recover. She tried to withdraw her leg but it wouldnt move. Mu Xichen pulled her towards him andid himself on top of her, pinning her down forcefully. Mmm... its broad daylight... Just this once. Be a good girl. After a while, a discordant sound could be hearding from under the covers again. After it was over, Mu Xichen remained dissatisfied. Lying in his arms, Li Beinian was panting slightly. She stared at his honey-colored abs, then closed her eyes and said, Ah Chen. Wrong. Try again. Li Beinian was slightly stunned and looked up at him. Mu Xichens eyes sparkled. What did you call me thest time? Thest time... She had been bullied to address him that way. Li Beinian punched him angrily. You have the audacity to remind me of your scoundrel act! I cant remember C what scoundrel act? Mu Xichen pressed himself up against her and persisted, Why dont you remind me? Li Beinian quickly pushed him back and shouted obediently, Hubby, I have something to tell you. What was that? I didnt catch that. I have something to tell you! Before that. ...Hubby. Uh huh. Mu Xichen was finally satisfied. He smiled and pulled her into his arms. Go on. For some reason, Li Beinian felt a little aggrieved. She nced at Mu Xichens smug expression, and suddenly felt that she had fostered some evil behavior! Noticing her expression, Mu Xichen leaned over and whispered, Youre not going to say it after all? Li Beinian was inexplicably upset as she pushed him away and said, Im not in my safe zone the next few days. Mu Xichen stopped teasing her and looked at her intently. Are there lives at stake? Chapter 768 - There May Be Lives At Stake

Chapter 768: There May Be Lives At Stake

This question... Was a rather technical one! Li Beinian looked at him with a solemn expression and said, I think its highly possible that a life is at stake. What should we do then? Mu Xichens expression turned solemn. What do you want to do? I feel... Lets keep it. Mu Xichen interrupted her. His voice was deep and there was even a hint of pleading as he said, If youre pregnant, lets keep it, alright? Dont take the pill. Li Beinians heart softened as she looked into his eyes. She nodded. Okay. The moment she said this, Mu Xichen smiled in surprise and held her in his embrace. Before Li Beinian could say anything, he hugged her and started nibbling at her. Then he said, Get some more sleep. Ill make you breakfast. No, Ill cook for you. You lie down for a bit more. Li Beinian struggled to get up. Give me a hand. Mu Xichen gently ced his hand on her back. With a gentle tug from him, she got onto her feet easily and then quickly got dressed and washed up. Li Beinian made red date and wolfberry millet porridge today. It was nutritious and perfect for breakfast. Because she cooked quite a bit, she served half of it in a small pot and kept the other half in the y pot to keep warm. Indeed, it was tasty and had just the right level of sweetness. Even Mu Xichen, who didnt like sweet things, had no qualms with extra helpings. Given how Li Beinian was looking at him in anticipation, he forced himself to down another half a bowl of it. Then looking satisfied, Li Beinian got onto her feet and said, Lets go to Nicos. Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow. Whatever for? To bring him some food. Li Beinian turned around and walked into the kitchen. She brought out the porridge in the y pot and said, Lets go. Mu Xichen frowned slightly. Do you really want to go? Yes. Li Beinian handed the y pot to Mu Xichen. I still dont think the traitor is Will. I want to go take a look. Seeing how determined she was, Mu Xichen took the y pot from her and said, Alright, lets go then. The distance between the vis wasnt far, it was only a few minutes walk. Li Beinian skipped ahead and asionally turned around to look at Mu Xichen, who was tailing behind with arge y pot. Sheughed aloud and took a few photographs with her cell phone. Then, she quickly ran to the vi and rang the doorbell. The person who opened the door was a very young girl with blond hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a housekeepers uniform and a headscarf. She was very surprised when she saw Li Beinian, and asked, Hello, who are you looking for? Nico. Li Beinian smiled and added, Is Will here? The housekeeper was very surprised and said, Please wait a moment. Then, she shut the door and ran off. Li Beinian turned around. She saw Mu Xichen approaching slowly. It was a housekeeper who came to the door. It seems that there are quite many people in their household. Li Beinian shrugged. As she spoke, the door swung open again. Will came forward personally and was obviously very surprised to see Li Beinian. Feeling a little overwhelmed and apologetic, he said to Li Beinian, Im very sorry, Miss Beinian. The housekeeper doesnt know you. Come in quickly. Nico is inside. Without a moments hesitation, Li Beinian walked in. She said, Im sorry I came here out of the blue. I just made breakfast and thought that you might not have eaten this before. So I brought some specially for you. Chapter 769 - Investigating the Traitor

Chapter 769: Investigating the Traitor

As Li Beinian spoke, her gaze swept past Will and fell beyond him. She could tell that there were many people in this house. Besides the housekeeper who came to the door, Li Beinian also saw the special caregiver who had taken care of Nico in the hospital. As well, there was the doctor whom Nico had specially hired from his hometown in Ennd. These were the few people she saw. Those who knew her nodded and greeted them politely. However, the housekeeper did not know her. But observing everyones attitude, she too, served up the coffee respectfully. Li Beinian thanked her and soon afterwards, Nico wheeled himself out. He was obviously very surprised to see the girl. The look of surprise very quickly turned to joy as his face lit up. Beinian, its you. Oh, what a pleasant surprise! Nico pushed his wheelchair forward with a broad smile on his face. He quickly shifted his gaze to Mu Xichen and said, Mr. Mu, I havent seen you in a long time. You seem to have lost some weight. Its more than just some. Hes lost a lot of weight. Li Beinians heart ached as she poked at Mu Xichens leg unhappily. See, even Nico can tell. You have to start eating more. The man raised his eyebrow upon hearing this. He had only just stuffed himself silly after being coerced and enticed by her during breakfast. Thankfully, the short walk to Nicos helped a little with the digestion but if he had to keep eating like this, he would probably die from being stuffed with food. He decided not to respond to her and looked at Nico instead. Ah Nian made porridge for breakfast today. She made extra so that you could have some. Then, he nced at the y pot he was still holding and said, Mr. Will, have a taste too. Will was ttered and said, Youre too kind. Aisha, quickly get the serving bowls. The housekeeper called Aisha immediately understood, and went to the kitchen to get some soup bowls. However, because she had little experience in serving food before her employer, her actions were obviously a little uncertain. She nced at Will, and became more confident only upon receiving his affirmation. The porridge was still piping hot, however that worked out to be just right for the winter season they were in now. Nico cleaned his hands before taking a sip from the bowl. Mmmm! Good! Nico eximed with an exaggerated expression. Beinian, did you make this yourself? Yes. Li Beinian smiled and nced at Will and Aisha. How is it? Awesome! Nico gave her a thumbs up. Ive never eaten such delicious porridge before. Awesome! Its good that you like it. Li Beinian picked up her coffee and took a sip. The interior has been nicely done up. Did you put it together yourself? Yes, Miss Beinian, Will responded. Nico handled the interior design himself. Its everything he likes. There are also some elements that will appeal to girls from Xia Nation. I wonder if you have noticed? Li Beinian wept her gaze around again. It was decorated in a minimalist and cool Nordic style, but in front of the corridor, there was a sandalwood screen in Xia Nation style. There were life-like carvings of small animals on the screen. There were also tree branches and blooming flowers. The carvings were exquisite. However, because this was a huge ornament of a different style from the general decoration, it gave a sense of incoherence. In fact, it made things look... natural! Li Beinian shifted her gaze over to the white spiral staircase that led upstairs. Next to it, there were portraits on the wall. There was a portrait in the centre that wasrger than the other portraits. The woman in the painting was striking. It was Bei Xiaonian. Chapter 770 - I Will Be With You Even Upon Death

Chapter 770: I Will Be With You Even Upon Death

The oil painting highlighted Bei Xiaonians features. In it, she was smiling, pretty as a flower, pure and beautiful. Pinned against the wall now, her hair was flying in the wind as she smiled radiantly. It was alluring. Li Beinian couldnt help staring at it. Noticing Li Beinians gaze, Nicos expression softened as he said, Shes my first love. First love... Those words seemed to cause Li Beinian an inexplicable pain in her heart. These words that carried a romantic connotation... But Li Beinian knew, she was long gone. First love... Li Beinian turned around and saw the tenderness in Nicos eyes. Yes. Nico pushed his wheelchair slowly towards her. Its a little coincidental. Her surname is Bei and theres a Bei in your name. Hmm, look at her portrait. Does she look a little like you? As he spoke, he came up beside Li Beinian. The girl stared at the oil painting and nodded. One cant help but admire the Xia Nation poption. Its a nation of greatnd mass and high poption. Some people look so much alike but arepletely unrted. As she spoke, she looked at Nico and smiled. Dont you think its amazing? Nico was clearly dissatisfied with this answer. Just as he was about to speak, Li Beinian seemed to have thought of something and interrupted, I remember that there was a news report about this in Australipreviously... two women who were born on the same day, month, and year. They looked exactly the same. After they chanced upon each other on Twitter, they both thought that they were the other partys twin sister. One was in Europe while the other was in North America. After they met, they did a blood test and realized that they were unrted... Beinian, Nico interrupted her, his expression wasplex. However, following this, he did not say anything and remained silent. Li Beinian could imagine how he felt to an extent, however, she feigned ignorance and asked, Whats wrong? The porridge is getting cold. Ill go and finish it first. Nico spoke gently. Will, show Beinian around. Yes. Behind his gold-rimmed sses, Wills eyes were full of regret. However, very quickly, he regainedposure and walked towards Li Beinian. Miss Beinian, let me show you around. Alright. Li Beinian did not stand on ceremony, but kept steady and natural. She smiled and turned around to hold Mu Xichens arm. May I bring hubby? Of course. Li Beinian held Mu Xichens hand and followed Will upstairs. On the wall of the Nordic-style staircase, the oil paintings got smaller and were hung higher as they went up. It had to be said that the design was visually veryfortable. As Li Beinian went up, she realized that there were more portraits of Bei Xiaonian. Further on, there were all sorts of portraits of Bei Xiaonian standing, sitting, and taking a nap. Every painting exuded an air of gentleness and pureness. Her features and charming aura were almost identical to Li Beinians. She looked more like Li Beinian in these paintings than any other photographs that Li Beinian had seen so far. Li Beinian wondered if Nico had painted these after he saw her. However, after looking at the date of thest painting... It was dated twelve years ago. As Li Beinian took all these in, the pain in her heart grew. The walls of the second floor corridor were covered with oil paintings. The oil paintings were of all sorts of subjects. They vividly depicted the customs, costumes, and sceneries of many different ces. However, a great many of them were paintings of Bei Xiaonian. From the looks of it, these paintings had been around since 20 years ago. On this wall alone, there were at least five framed paintings of her produced in any one year. Given this, how many more paintings were there that were not on disy? Li Beinian didnt dare imagine it. She looked at all these and realized that for the past 20 years, he had been painting Bei Xiaonian every year. Besides the oil painting, there were also sketches, works in colored pencils, marker pens, and ballpoint pens... Will brought her to a room. As soon as she opened the door, the faint scent of paint greeted her. Obviously, this was a studio. At a nce, Li Beinian saw a painting that had obviously just been drawn and had yet to bepleted. The girl in the picture was looking straight ahead with a smile on her face. Her eyes were warm and affectionate, and her soft and long hair fell over her shoulders. This picture was different from all the other paintings of Bei Xiaonian, the girl in the picture was dressed in a very modern manner. It was her. Nico was creating a painting of Li Beinian! Li Beinian looked at the picture and felt an inexplicable urge to cry. Will didnt look at Li Beinian. Instead, he looked at the creation before them and said, Nico has been drawing this for the past few days and is nning to give it to you before he leaves for home. Li Beinian pricked her ears and turned around. Are you guys going back? Yes. Will had a faint smile on his face. He was gentlemanly and polite, but at the same time, there was a tinge of regret on his face. You know, Nico was looking for someone. Now that he has found her, he doesnt know how to face her. He thinks that this might not be the best time for him to deal with their rtionship. Coincidentally, theres something in Ennd that Nico needs to settle personally, so his return is inevitable. Li Beinian felt as if something was pricking her heart as she listened to these words Will was saying. He turned to her, maintaining the same polite smile, only, there was even more regret in his eyes now. Miss Beinian, youre a good person. The fate between you and Nico is pre-destined. I watched Nico grow up. He is really a good person. If... and thats only an if, Nico manages to find his daughter, and if his daughter was willing to acknowledge him as her father, I think, he will make a very good father. As he spoke, his gaze fell on the half-finished painting. This is a long scroll. Nico has been working on it for a long time. As Will spoke, he unrolled more of the scroll from behind the drawing board. Li Beinian realized that she was in the centre of this painting. On the left was Nico himself. He was looking straight ahead with a faint smile that was warm and weing. On the right, was the face that she saw all along the way up to this studio. It was Bei Xiaonian. They were positioned on either side of Li Beinian, holding her hand, looking warm and affectionate. Li Beinian felt as if her heart had been stabbed. The sharp pain seemed to travel from her chest to that space between her nose An indescribable feeling surged within her. Her eyes reddened at once. Will straightened the long scroll and smiled. He said politely but solemnly, Nico once proposed to Miss Bei. Miss Bei agreed and promised to wait for him for a lifetime. Later on, Miss Bei passed away unexpectedly. From then on, Nico never epted any other women. Nicos greatest regret is not being able to spend a lifetime with Miss Bei. After a pause, he added, He loves her very much. Li Beinians eyes started to turn misty and tear up. Mu Xichen gently held her so that she leaned against his broad shoulder. He put his arm around her shoulder silently to offer herfort. Will noticed this heartwarming gesture and said softly, You hold a special ce in Nicos heart, that is why hes willing to put you in this painting. I hope you dont mind. Li Beinian shook her head and tried to hold her tears back. Forcing a smile, she said, I really like it. She wiped her eyes, then said, I didnt expect Mr. Nico to be so devoted to Miss Bei. Eventually... he didnt get married? Will shook his head slowly. He said, theres only one love, and only one heart, and hed given it all to Miss Bei. Theres no more love left for another person. Rather than let the living watch over him, he prefers to continue watching over the dead. He feels its not a bad way to live the rest of his life. After leaving Nicos house, Li Beinian couldnt hold back her tears anymore. Mu Xichen held her gently and said, Nico is still watching us. Li Beinian, however, couldnt hold herself back any longer. She cried, Shes been dead for so many years. He should be living a normal life. She definitely wouldnt want him to live such a life! Mu Xichen held her and walked forward. He whispered, How do you know hes not living a normal life? Theyve only been in love for a year at most. Do they really have such deep feelings for each other? Li Beinian found it unbelievable. Its been more than 20 years. Nico could have just erased the memory of her and started a new life. What if he doesnt want to? Mu Xichens voice was faint and he seemed to be smiling. Li Beinian turned to look at him. The golden sunlight fell on the side of his face and bounced off his chiseled and exquisite features, creating a radiant glow. His dark eyes were bottomless and unfathomable as he stared at her. Some people are like this. You cant articte exactly whats good about them, but you just cant forget them. Li Beinian fell silent and couldnt help but thought of it from a different perspective. If she died, would Mu Xichen be like Nico? For more than twenty years, he missed her every day. Because he continued to cherish a woman who had died, he remained single for the rest of his life. He didnt even ensure the continuation of his bloodline... Li Beinian felt a little sad at the thought of this. Things shouldnt have turned out this way. There was no reason for a living person to continue to watch over the dead. A normal person should live a normal life. s, Li Beinian found it hard to ept that Mu Xichen might have another woman, allowing someone else to take her ce. She nced sideways at the man and hesitated for a moment before saying, Ah Chen. Uh huh. If something happens to me one day... That will not happen. Mu Xichen did not let her finish. Just supposedly, Li Beinian emphasized. If something does happen to me, you have to go on living happily. Live well and find yourself another woman... That day wonte. Mu Xichen held her firmly and looked into her eyes. When I married you, I said that Id only have one woman in my life. Have you forgotten? What if... Then Ill die with you. Mu Xichens eyes were terrifyingly serious as he said with no uncertainty, From the moment we got married, we were bound together. I will be with you even upon death, Ah Nian. Li Beinian looked into his eyes and asked, Is this worth it? Its worth it. Why? Mu Xichen thought for a few seconds before answering seriously, Its worth it because its worth it. Chapter 771 - Genius Actress

Chapter 771: Genius Actress

Its worth it because its worth it. The afternoon breeze rushed past and blew wisps of her hair against her own face. It was a little ticklish. Feeling a delicate sweetness in her heart, she turned around quickly and said, Youre so silly. Then, she strode off leaving the man behind. Mu Xichen looked at her back view. A faint smile yed on his face as he followed behind slowly. The days passed uneventfully. It had now been a week since they visited Nicos house. With less than half a month to the new year, Li Beinian started to get busier. It was not she alone who was busy, Mu Xichen also had his hands full. Of course, not only were therepany matters, but there were also some undercover matters that were being secretly carried out. Li Beinian was so busy that she did not realize that in-between various jobs, she also went to Qian Zhou frequently. She was now extremely popr. Shed easily appear on the trending topics even if she didnt do much. After the official publicity photographs of Stinging Vine were released, it caused an even bigger wave of excitement! Not only was the cast line-up for movie stunning, the make-up and wardrobe were eye-catching as well. The protagonist, Liu Wei, was dressed in immactely pressed military uniform, looking very sharp. She exuded an aura of uprightness. She stood up front in an imposing, military posture. Jiang Chun yed Liu Weis boyfriend in the movie and was a businessman. He wore a mink coat and held a cigar between his teeth, looking straight ahead with narrowed eyes. He had a teasing smile on his lips and his eyes were filled with affection. It sent arge number of girls screaming crazily! Li Beinian, on the other hand, sat on a pile of rubble in a grayish-white singlet, looking dispirited with smudges of dirt on her face. Because she was wearing a singlet, her shoulders were exposed. She was so thin that the contours of the bones around her shoulders could be clearly seen. Her arms were covered in wounds and bandages. In this photograph, Li Beinian was kneeling on the ground and staring at one end of the dressing with an aggressive expression. Bandaging her wound, she was like a besieged wild wolf. The promotional photographs brought out each of the actors individual unique appeal. Certainly, the images stirred ones imagination. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun were both Li Beinians seniors. Liu Wei was ten years older than the girl, while Jiang Chun was 35, which made him fifteen years older. At only 20 years old, Li Beinian was the youngest among the line-up! The crowd was full of praises when her age was announced. Taking advantage of this momentum, the northern pirates raised their fans gs on Weibo. Some fans even created a slogan: The most versatile actress of the year! Shes the genius actress! Your looks alone can earn you a living, but you have chosen to rely on your ability. You have our votes! While the northern pirates were out there creating amotion, Li Beinian, on the other hand, was crazy busy. At the end of the year, she received more invitations than she had ever done before. Bo Chengcheng had already rejected many of them, and those that had been filtered out eventually were some of the best-quality events for Li Beinian to attend. One of them was to endorse Shiguang Jewelrys new product. Shiguang Jewelry? At a suitable opportunity, Bo Chengcheng reminded her, The CEO of Shiguang Jewelry is Shi Yishen. I heard that he had helped you in the past. Do you remember? Li Beinian understood. Yes I do, well take on the job. Alright, Ive got this down. We have toplete filming the advertisement before the New Year. Oh yes, theres a press conferenceing up. Get ready. Chapter 772 - Stirring Trouble

Chapter 772: Stirring Trouble

What press conference? The new productunch for Chantal perfume. Have you forgotten? Isnt that for tomorrow? Today, the 29th, Monday! Li Beinian nced at the time. Wow, it was true! Sigh, I thought I could rest. Im exhausted. Bo Chengcheng looked at her and snorted. You ought to be grateful. The other artists arent as leisurely as you. I havent taken into ount how many jobs your man has rejected on your behalf. The ones that have been filtered out are all high-quality jobs that will maximize your exposure and increase your poprity. Of course, this was obvious to Li Beinian. Sheughed and said, Thank you, Sister Bo. Sigh, lets go. The gown is ready. Its a new dress for the winter season sponsored by Chantal. As she spoke, Cheng Su had already brought the clothes over. Having overheard Bo Chengcheng, Cheng Su said, I think Chantal is really opportunistic. Every time they sponsor Sister Nian, it will be the most expensive clothes from their new lines. They im these to be the most suitable for Sister Nian, but in reality, they just want to get some sales out of it. Whatever Sister Nian wears, the same clothes will fly off the shelves. Its too scary. This is what businesses do. Bo Chengcheng took the clothes from her, checked them carefully, and tossed them to Li Beinian. Get changed. After changing into the Chantal dress, Li Beinian got into the nanny van and went to the press conference venue. Chantal had specially sent a few bottles of their new fragrances to Li Beinian, who selected from among them one that smelled fresh and clean. Bai Yuan was Li Beinians personal bodyguard, so of course, he arrived at the press conference with Cheng Su. When Li Beinian entered, how the crowd shrieked! This was amercialized press conference venue. Besides the media, socialites, and business big shots invited by various parties, there were also many well-to-do fans. There were boys and girls, and they were holding up signs with Li Beinians name, shouting, Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Li Beinian smiled and greeted them before taking her seat. The press conference went on for a long time. Li Beinian was only invited to speak in the second half of the event. After Li Beinian gave Chantal all sorts of well wishes ording to the script, it was the medias turn to ask questions. Miss Li Beinian, I heard that youre about to have your wedding soon, right? Why did you and your husband decide to get married? Li Beinian did not expect such a question. She looked around and saw the expectant eyes of the people around her. She answered honestly, Because of love. There was a loud roar of cheers, and the fans were shouting what a torture it was for the singletons. Following that, the reporter probed further, Given what youve said, you and your husband are getting married because you love each other. However, everyone knows that you and Mr. Mu Donglin used to have a good rtionship and almost got married. Why did that suddenly change? This question was explosive! The smile on Li Beinians face faded a little, but she maintained the upward curve of her lips as she looked at the reporter coldly. The reporter stiffened. It was a cold day and the heater was turned on. There were many people in the room and the reporters were sweating profusely. This reporter however, felt a chill down his spine. Nevertheless he straightened his back and met Li Beinians gaze. He continued, Did you two-time Eldest Young Master Mu, and were in fact already with his brother, at the time you were engaged? Dont you think its against the ethics of human rtionships to do this? Chapter 773 - Love Is An Electrifying Feeling Chapter 773: Love Is An Electrifying Feeling The people in the room gasped when they heard this question. How bold! However, it was also a question that everyone wanted to ask. Everyone knew that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian were married. Besides this, everyone knew that Mu Xichens elder brother was Li Beinians ex. However, there had to be a story behind all of this. Less than three months after Li Beinian broke off her engagement with Mu Donglin, news of her marriage spread. It had to be said, that was rather soon. Many people were curious, but no one dared to ask. Some fans could not stand for this and shouted, What has it got to do with you? Nian Nian can marry anyone she likes. She doesnt rely on marriage to make a living! Thats right. Our Nian Nian doesnt depend on men to survive. She has the looks and the ability. She can marry whoever she wants, what do you care? Exactly... Everyone started to say their piece and cast using looks. When the reporter heard what the people had to say, he looked at Li Beinian and challenged her, Miss Li, are you afraid to answer? Li Beinian looked at the reporter and smiled. Are you that curious? I dont think Im the only one whos curious. Everyone else is just as curious, Im sure! The reporter looked around, trying to garner support from the others. However, everyone in the crowd exchanged looks without voicing any agreement. The young reporter started to get a little nervous and quickly looked at his colleague, asking, Arent you curious! His colleague hesitated for a moment and said, Im indeed a little curious, but Im more curious about something else. What is it? Ill ask after Miss Li Beinian gives you an answer. Im quite sure many people here share my question. These words made the people all the more interested. The Chantal representative in-charge came running up at this point and asked loudly, Which organization are these reporters from? Who let you guys in? Youre here to cause trouble! There was a hint of panic in the reporters eyes, but he stood his ground and said, Were reporters and interviewing celebrities is our job. Didnt you ask us to interview them so that we can write stories that people want to read? So why arent you letting us interview her now? He spoke loudly with a tone of appeal. The expression on the Chantal representative turned ugly. She called out, Security, please escort these people out! Its okay, Li Beinian interrupted. Its just a question. Since youre all so curious, Ill answer it. Li Beinian swept her gaze around the room. Everyone around looked calm and quiet, but they were all enthusiastically waiting for Li Beinians answer. Some of them even had their phones ready, so that they could be the first to post the shocking expos. Everyone was silent and holding their breath. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su were watching on, furious. Cheng Su clenched her fists and said angrily, This is too much! Bai Yuan, on the other hand, was more direct. He immediately said, Im calling Boss. Li Beinian smiled faintly and said, Mr. Mu Donglin and I were engaged as children, under arrangements made by our families. Engaged as children? Damn! In this day and age, theres actually such a thing as a child marriage? How awesome is that! Li Beinian continued, But Im not so lucky in life. I was kidnapped by human traffickers at a young age. I only returned home when I was in my teens and at that point had to fulfill the engagement with Eldest Young Master Mu. Everyone held their breath. The reporters were excited and their hands trembled as they wrote the news. That was huge news! This was the first time Li Beinian had talked about this openly! Catching this news first-hand was an incredible haul! Li Beinian read their reaction and naturally understood what this meant. She said unhurriedly, However, there were some incidentster on. I believe some people will know what Im talking about. Before the engagement was officially called off, I had already suggested a few times that it shouldnt proceed. The reason is actually very simple. When he was engaged to me, he was entangled with another woman. Entangled with another woman? Needless to say, this other woman would be the one who was now getting married to Mu Donglin! The reporter asked again, So you treated Mr. Mu Xichen as a back-up when you were with Mr. Mu Donglin? Everyone in the venue fell silent again when this question was asked. No one expected this reporter to be so bold! Just when they thought that Li Beinian would be very embarrassed by this question, she chuckled. What back-up are you talking about? While its true that we met under those circumstances, we were officially together only after the engagement was called off. Since wed eventually get married anyway, why not get married earlier? Why? Have you fallen in love with him in such a short time? They remembered that when asked her why she was marrying Mu Xichen, she had replied: Because of love. Another tricky question. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. Thats right. Why would one need to take so long to fall in love? Love is a product of phenylethmine and dopamine. As she spoke, her smile widened. She raised her hand and showed off therge and glittering diamond ring. Love is when you feel that electrifying feeling. If you have to spend a long time with someone before you can fall in love and get married, then the nature of love would have changed. As she said this, she yed with the ring on her finger and smiled. When love is still love, you should use marriage to preserve it. Thats the smart choice, isnt it? Her words rendered the reporter speechless. The fans were so excited that their faces glowed. Someone took the lead and apuded. Well said! Ahhhhh! Goddess! Nian Nian! Li Beinian, Li Beinian, Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Everyone started shouting her name. Cheng Su also cupped her face with her hands and said excitedly, Sister Nian is too articte! Bai Yuan looked at the fans with a strange expression and said, Why does it feel like a cult? Cheng Su red at him. What do you know? Sister Nian has such charm! Bai Yuan raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, I dont understand! I have another question. Another reporter braced himself and continued, Regarding the rumors about you being a kept woman, how do you exin it, Miss Li? After all, theres no smoke without fire. It wasnt just one or two people who said this. Miss Li Xueqing had also confirmed this rumor previously. I have Miss Li Xueqings own testimony here! Chapter 774 - Destructive Rumors

Chapter 774: Destructive Rumors

Chapter 776: Damn! How the hell did he get his hands on this! Awesome, awesome, hahaha! I like it! Li Beinian couldnt help but take a second look at the two of them. Someone probably paid these two people to do this. Otherwise, they wouldnt have taken the risk to ask her these questions. There werent many people that Li Beinian had made enemies out of. Now, only Lin Kerou and Fang Zhili had the motive to do this. Looking at how this was unfolding, it seemed to be in the style of Fang Zhili. Li Beinian studied the reporter from where she was. Although he appeared calm, she saw fear in his eyes. He took out a recording pen and said, Everyone can hear for themselves what Li Xueqing has said. Upon these words, Li Beinian immediately felt that it wasnt Fang Zhili. After all, Li Xueqing was her biological daughter. She wouldnt go as far as to have Li Xueqing stay in jail and ruin her reputation. Hence, this must be the act of... Lin Kerou? The reporter quickly yed the recording. The content could be clearly heard. Miss Li Xueqing, hello. Im Reporter Zhang Hao. Reporter? What do you want? Im already in this state and you want an interview. Damn it, get lost! Im here to ask you some questions about your sister. Li Beinian? That piece of trash has asked you to interview me? Hahaha, bloody b****! No, youre mistaken. I just want to understand the facts and and publish the story. Hahaha, it seems that Li Beinian has offended many people. What do you want to know? When did Li Beinian and Mr. Mu Xichen get married? After all, she was once a couple with Mr. Mu Donglin. Why did that suddenly change? Ha! Li Xueqings voice was full of disdain. Li Beinian is a good-for-nothing. While engaged to Mu Donglin, she got herself entangled with Mu Xichen. Not only did they flirt with each other, they even became neighbors in Qian Zhou for the sake of convenience. She lived in the old mans house. They even raised a pet cat together, I think it was called Xiao Suo. Ptui, this woman is shameless. Previously, she couldnt be with Mu Donglin as all along, he only had eyes for Lin Kerou. Later on, Li Beinian interfered and Lin Kerou became a third party. In reality, everyone knows who the third party is. Most importantly, although in name shes the heiress of Dawn Entertainment, in reality, shes just a pitiful wretch whos a big disgrace. She was abducted from a young age and lived in a filthy ce like Misty Street. Everyone in the world knows that ce is teeming with hooligans, right? Who knows how many men have had her, yet shes still pretending to be a pure goddess. Ptui! At this point, some fans were already agitated. Could this Li Xueqing be a drama queen? Shes already locked up and yet shes still stirring trouble, what a b*tch! These words are pure nder! Everyone, please be quiet, Li Beinian said. Her voice came over the surrounding sound system. There was no trace of awkwardness on Li Beinians face. On the contrary, there was an unusual calmness in her expression. With a half-smile, she looked at the reporter and said, Please continue. This reporter wasnt exactly a gutsy person. Noticing Li Beinians expression, he felt inexplicably nervous. He hit the y button and continued to broadcast the recording. Li Beinian has always acted so pure, but, haha, only she knows how sullied she is. Lets just take an example that everyone should be familiar with. Sure, go ahead. Do you still remember the incident where she was rumored to be a kept woman? Its all true! Li Xueqings voice was full of malice and resentment. Not only is she a kept woman, but the other party is an old man. Hes old and ugly and impotent! As soon as she heard this, Li Beinian knew who Li Xueqing was talking about. Most likely, she was talking about the CEO of Sheng An Entertainment again. Li Beinian took a deep breath, as though mustering all the patience she had. The reporter nced at her, feeling very smug. The recording pen continued ying. Can you reveal the identity of this person youre talking about? Haha, let me put it this way. Li Beinian doesnt have a good rtionship with our family. Shes always arguing with my father, the two of them dont get along at all. Its a good thing they dont stay under the same roof. Otherwise, they will definitely fight. Thats why Li Beinian gave up Dawn Entertainment and chose Sheng An Entertainment. Have you evere across any other neer who has ess to so much resource, so soon after their debut? Sheng An Entertainment and Dawn Entertainment arepetitors. Its impossible for them to support an enemys daughter for nothing. Isnt the reason obvious? Those words! More than half of the northern pirates, who had been unwavering in their belief in Li Beinian, were shaken. Nian Nian, is this true? A girl cried. It cant be true. Li Xueqing was sent to jail because she failed to frame Nian Nian. Its normal for her to say things to maliciously hurt Nian Nian! However, her voice was quickly drowned out by the crowd. Morements: Sigh, Im disappointed... Boohoo, someone tell me it isnt true! Nian Nian, say something! It doesnt matter what sort of person you are, we only hope you wont lie to us! The northern pirates are your strongest support. Nian Nian, say something! Li Beinian did not answer but looked at the reporter. Continue. The recording pen was yed again. The boss of Sheng An is old, ugly, and impotent. Hes older than my father and likes all sorts of kinky stuff. Hence, Li Beinian is covered in bruises. Furthermore, they enjoy mass orgies, the perverts! Because of this, my father decided to cut off all ties with her in a fit of anger. Look, its so embarrassing. If this were to happen to me, I wouldnt want to admit it either. This woman is a good-for-nothing. Theres no one else to me! It was all Li Beinians fault that I went to jail. I was wrongfully used and even raped. Sob, sob, sob... The reporter paused the recording and said, Miss Li Beinian, do you have anything to say? However, before Li Beinian could speak, a voice shouted, What utter nonsense! Everyone tuned to look. It was Cheng Su. She shouted angrily, Theyre all lies! Sister Nian isnt this sort of person! Such rumors would be devastating to anyone in the industry! No matter how popr one was, such ugly rumors were destructive to say the least! Not taking into consideration those who were not here at the venue, half of the northern pirates present were disappointed and almost gave up being her fan. Chapter 775 - There’s No Smoke Without Fire

Chapter 775: Theres No Smoke Without Fire

Such a situation was absolutely impossible! Cheng Su clenched her fists and shouted, If Li Xueqings words can be taken seriously, she wouldnt be in jail now! Dont forget, she almost caused Sister Nian to be captured by human traffickers. If Sister Nian hadnt been cautious, she might have been dead by now. She couldve been sold into the mountains or killed and thrown into the wilderness. Li Xueqing deserves this ending. Now she wants to frame Nian Nian. She refuses to give up. Do you people actually believe these words? Cheng Su sounded like she was on the verge of tears. When the fans heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. At this point, the reporter sneered. Theres no smoke without fire. Li Beinian hasnt even spoken, whats the hurry! His words drew everyones attention back to Li Beinian. Th girl looked indifferent, no one could tell if she was happy or angry. In response to the reporters words, she said, Youve been asking me these questions. Have you also checked with the boss of Sheng An? Checking with Sheng Ans boss? The reporter replied, The boss of Sheng An doesnt make public appearances. We couldnt even get his contact details. How are we going to do that? Then why are you so sure? Li Xueqing said it, theres no smoke without fire! The reporter said confidently. Oh, so have you recovered from your cancer? The reporters expression changed and he said angrily, Whoever said I have cancer! Tsk, look at you. Theres no smoke without fire. Li Beinian said mockingly. Why cant you take a joke? Then, she raised her voice and said, Su Su, please bring me my cell phone. Cheng Su immediately found Li Beinians phone and ran over. Li Beinian said deliberately, Now, theres a very direct solution. My manager knows our boss of course. Ill call my manager now and exin the situation to her. Youd be able to get our boss6 contact number from her. You can ask my boss if hes my sugar daddy and even, whether he had made me take part in mass orgies. Just as the reporter was about to say something, a sharp noise came from the surrounding speakers. Everyone looked up at the same time. A voice came from somewhere, Guang City Fashion reporters, Zhang Hao, Wu Qi. The police is looking for you. Please leave the venue immediately. Guang City Fashion reporters, Zhang Hao, Wu Qi... Zhang Hao and Wu Qi were the two reporters who had been targeting Li Beinian. When the two of them heard the announcement, they were shocked. Then, the PA system sounded again, Guang City Fashion is suspected of reporting fake news. They have ndered celebrities and used unscrupulous means to steal the limelight. They have been reported. Now, please cooperate with the investigation. This result caused an uproar among the crowd. What the hell? What was going on? So theyre ndering our Nian Nian? No, to be able to broadcast this here, they would have had a previous record. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been nabbed so soon! Wu Qi and Zhang Hao suddenly turned ashen. The next moment, the people started to gasp in surprise. The people on the stage turned to look. Two young men in neatly pressed clothes walked in with a few policemen in uniform. Among them, the man in the lead was exceptionally tall and had an upright posture. He had pale honey-colored skin and chiseled facial features. With an icy expression, he strode in with firm and strong steps. Someone recognized the tall man and eximed, Mu Xichen! Chapter 776 - The Boss of Sheng An Makes An Official Appearance

Chapter 776: The Boss of Sheng An Makes An Official Appearance

Her words sent the crowd into a frenzy! Damn, damn, damn! Ah, ah, ah, ah, my goddess husband is here. Look here, look here! Leader Mu! Look here! Because of Li Beinian, almost everyone who knew her recognized Mu Xichen. However, they only recognized him. Besides the knowledge that Mu Xichen was Mu Donglins brother and the youngest Major General in Xia Nation, they knew little else about him. However, it didnt stop everyone from drooling over the mans good looks and shrieking in excitement! The women in the room cheered and shouted, Hello, Nians Hubby! The term Nians Hubby had been circted on the inte by some northern pirate. Once it was circted, it caught on and everyone started to address Mu Xichen by that term. As soon as the woman shouted this, the rest of the audience followed. When Li Beinian also turned to look at him, she realized that his expression was rather gloomy. Apparently, he wasnt in a good mood. She looked at him in surprise and asked, Why are you here? He walked up and nced at the cheering crowd. With that one look, the cheers suddenly became louder! Mu Xichen did not speak. Gu Mingye stood next to him and was on the phone. He had a strange expression and quickly hung up. He stepped forward and immediately, another call came in. As he walked up to where Li Beinian was, he said, The Chantal rep in-charge? Whats the matter? Gu Mingye wasnt too far away from the microphone and his voice could now be heard over the sound system. The people in the crowd exchanged looks. Looking for our CEO? Our CEO is very busy. Whats the matter? Gu Mingye spoke tersely in a business-like manner. Li Beinian asked, Is that CEO Wang? You know him? Gu Mingye looked at her sideways. I think so. Just as he said this, a figure made its way up quickly from below. It was the person-in-charge, CEO Wang. CEO Wang seemed pleasantly surprised to see Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye. Ah, so youre CEO Gu! Of course, she was looking at Gu Mingye. CEO Wang hung up and said, Wow, that was pretty tough. All of you higher-ups in Sheng An are so low-keyed and mysterious. It was really difficult to find you! Li Beinian was stunned. What? CEO Gu? Sheng An? Gu Mingye nced at Li Beinian and then looked at CEO Wang. He smiled and said, I cant help it. Im usually quite busy. Why were you looking for me so urgently today? Whats the matter? When CEO Wang heard this, he said humbly, You may not be aware of what had just happened. Those two reporters... CEO Wang gave him the details of what had happened. Then, Gu Mingye looked at Mu Xichen strangely. CEO Wang looked anxious and thought that he was not agreeable. He said, I dont have a choice. Everyone is saying that Beinian has an improper rtionship with your CEO. Beinian is right. The best way is to get the CEO of Sheng An to rify things. Otherwise, we cant straighten things out... sigh! CEO Wang knew Li Beinian rather well. Since she had gone as far as saying this, she must have had the confidence. Still looking at Mu Xichen in a strange way, Gu Mingye said, Boss, did you hear that? Mu Xichen nced at him indifferently and said with a sullen tone, Since when did keeping ones own wife be an improper rtionship? With that, CEO Wang was not the only one stunned, everyone else looked bbergasted. What... did he mean by this? Chapter 777 - Clearly It Was Sheng An’s Boss Who Slept With Me

Chapter 777: Clearly It Was Sheng Ans Boss Who Slept With Me

At those words, CEO Wang was not the only one stunned, everyone else looked bbergasted. What... did he mean by this? Amotion broke out among the crowd. The two reporters who had deliberately targeted Li Beinian were now under police custody. When they heard Mu Xichens words, they exchanged looks, horrified. Trying to maintain hisposure, CEO Wang turned to look at Gu Mingye with uncertainty. Erm... Mr. Gu... Gu Mingye gave him a look of affirmation and said, Didnt you want our CEO to rify the situation? Well, hes here now. Say what you need to. As soon as he said this, gasps could be heard among the crowd. Immediately, there was an uproar! F***! What the hell! Nians Hubby is actually the CEO of Sheng An Entertainment? F***, is this for real? This is too ridiculous. Is he just making this up to show off? Ptui, how is that possible? What sort of asion do you think this is? Is it an asion to be bull-s****ing? Ahhhhhhhh, no way, Nians Hubby is... is actually... Not only was the audience shocked, even Li Beinian was taken aback and blurted out, Youre the CEO of Sheng An? Wasnt it rumored that Sheng Ans CEO is old, ugly and impotent? As she was standing close to the microphone, her shocked exmation could be heard over the sound system. Immediately, everyone fell silent. All eyes were now on Li Beinian. Even Mu Xichens attention was on her. At this point, he narrowed his eyes, looking at her as he took a step towards her. Dont you know if Im impotent or not? With that, amotion erupted among the crowd again! F***! Wheres the rification? I dont want to know if Nians Hubby is impotent! Obviously hes so not impotent. Hes about 1.9 meters tall isnt he... ahhhhh, going by proportions, hes definitely not impotent! What has it got to do with you? Hes not your man! This is too much. Someone threw his phone down angrily. I reject this sort of public disy of affection! Li Beinian turned a bright scarlet at once. Confronted by thismotion, she red at Mu Xichen angrily and said, Stop talking nonsense! Why is this nonsense? Mu Xichen reached out to hold her hand. The day I proposed to you, I gave you my business licenses. Didnt you see it? I didnt. I only saw Shangzhi Corporation. I didnt notice the names of the other twopanies! Li Beinian looked aggrieved. Now everyones saying that I slept with the boss of Sheng An. I feel so wrongfully used! Mu Xichens expression softened and he said gently, So now you know? Yes I got it alright! Li Beinian looked indignant as she shook his hand off and shouted, Clearly, it was Sheng Ans boss who slept with me! Oh The crowd started cheering. Looking at Li Beinians flushed face, a hint of a smile shed across Mu Xichens initially gloomy face. He drew her towards him and whispered, Alright already, we obviously sleep in the same bed. Why are we nit-picking? His deep voice was full of deep affection. He spoke like how he would normally speak, but when he said these words before an audience of thousands, Li Beinian found it hard to maintain herposure. Turning an even brighter red now, she could feel her heart pounding wildly. Damn it, wasnt this supposed to be a press conference on the perfume! Lies! Mom, I want to go home. This world is too evil towards singletons... Chapter 778 - How Could It Be Nian’s Hubby?

Chapter 778: How Could It Be Nians Hubby?

Li Beinian felt even more embarrassed when she heard the envious and jealous voicesing from the crowd below. Although she had turned a bright red, she couldnt help but look up at Mu Xichen. In the eyes of an onlooker, that expression on her face spoke of shyness and timidness as she made her secret overture to her man! Cheng Su was full of envy. She tugged at Bai Yuans sleeve and said with misty eyes, Sob, sob, sob... Sister Nian is so fortunate to have met such a good man. Hes handsome, rich, and loyal. Ahhhh, hes so perfect... Bai Yuans body swayed from the tugging. He looked at Cheng Su, then at Li Beinian and Mu Xichen, and said mysteriously, Ill tell you a secret. She continued looking straight ahead and replied without even ncing at the man, What? Actually, Im such a man too. Although Im not as rich as our boss, Im rather good looking. As he spoke, he stroked his chin and said in a self-righteous tone, Would you like to consider me? Im 26 years old ande from a decent family. Ive never been in a rtionship! Cheng Su rolled her eyes at Bai Yuan in response and said, Save it. Sigh, you cantpare to Nians Hubby! Bai Yuan rubbed his nose. At this point, someone in the crowd shouted loudly, Wait! Threepanies? One of them is Shangzhi? F*ck! Am I hearing things? Whats Shangzhi? Dont you know Shangzhi? The most promisingpany in Xia Nation is Shangzhi! Have you never been to Shangzhi Square? Ah... So its Shangzhi Square... Damn! Discussions broke out among the people in the crowd. The more they talked about it, the more shocked they were! Initially, they thought that Li Beinians choice of men was just getting from bad to worse. After all, the Mu Corporation had been established in Xia Nation for many years and had a strong and stable foundation. It was unshakable! Everyone knew that Mu Donglin was the heir of the Mu Corporation! And Mu Xichen, on the other hand, had no status in the Mu Family. This rumor had long been circting and almost everyone knew about it. The fact that he was Sheng Ans boss aside, what was even more earthshaking was that he was also Shangzhis CEO! Impossible! Very quickly, someone expressed their doubts and said, Clearly, the surname of Shangzhis CEO is Mo, and he shuns the public eye. He keeps such a low profile, how could he be Nians Hubby! Yes, Ive heard so too. Everyone calls him Mr. Mo. His surname isnt Mu. The doubts around this question started to grow among the crowd. Hearing thesements, Bai Yuan remarked nonchntly, As though one couldnt take on his mothers surname. Ahhhh, so its true? Damn! The surname of Nians Hubbys mother is Mo? She has the same surname as me. Im so happy! Damn, who are you? How did you know that? Looking smug, Bai Yuan replied. Im a former member of the Swift Eagle Special Team. Im also a subordinate to Nians Hubby! Ahhhh, so youre a soldier too? A cute girl ran towards Bai Yuan with bloodshot eyes. Really? This girl was a little aggressive. Caught off guard, Bai Yuan took a step back and mumbled, Really. Wow, then you... Say whatever you wish to, but donte so close! Looking displeased, Cheng Su grabbed Bai Yuans cor and pulled him back. This made the man feel rather smug. This woman said that she had no interest in him, but look at how jealous she was! Chapter 779 - You’re Naughty

Chapter 779: Youre Naughty

At this thought, the smugness that Bai Yuan was feeling inevitably showed in his expression. When Cheng Su noticed this, she got even angrier. Whats with that expression? Hurry up and get ready for the next event on Sister Nians schedule. The cute girl noticed Cheng Sus behavior and asked, Are you Nian Nians assistant? Cheng Su Su? Cheng Su had been by Li Beinians side ever since thetter debuted, and took on many day-to-day tasks. Besides, she posted on Weibo more frequently than Li Beinian, so everyone was familiar with her. Cheng Su blinked and replied, Yes. Yes, yes. You look much better in real life than in the photos. The girls eyes lit up. So this must be Nian Nians bodyguard? She asked in reference to Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan chuckled in embarrassment and said, Yes, Im Sister Nians bodyguard. But were busy working now, so we cant chat. Goodbye. Wait! The girls face was flushed as she looked at Bai Yuan. Are you a couple? When Cheng Su heard this, she knew something was wrong. Bai Yuan said pompously, No, were good friends... colleagues. Oh, oh. The girl seemed to brim with excitement. Then may I have your Weibo ID? When Cheng Su heard this, she was displeased and interrupted, This guy doesnt use Weibo. Says who? Bai Yuan immediately retorted. Bai Yuan from Sheng An Entertainment. This is how you write it... Is this your name? Your surname is Bai? Yes. I see, I got it! The girl said excitedly. Ill follow your ount now. Please go ahead, I wont get in your way now! Alright! After that, Bai Yuan left. Once he was backstage, Bai Yuan immediately rubbed his chin and said smugly, I didnt think that a girl would take an interest in me. Sigh, I told you I was handsome! Cheng Su chortled and remarked, Seriously. Take a good look in the mirror. Bai Yuan wasnt annoyed at all, instead he smiled and said, Youre too used to me to realize how good-looking I am! Others take me to be a most dashing young man! Cheng Su ignored him and looked straight ahead, beyond the stage. The situation had caused an uproar among the audience. Surrounded by this frenzy, Li Beinian and Mu Xichen, quickly walked off the stage. The rest of the program was handed back to Chantal. Only, this episode with Mu Xichen was not something that could be ignored. Themotion among the audience had now overshadowed the event! The emcee was ttered, it was all thanks to Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. Besides the uproar at the venue, waves of excitement were also rippling through Weibo. [Sheng An Entertainment V]: Ahhh, how exciting watching boss anddy boss putting up a public disy of affection! Official Weibo, official Weibo. Why didnt you say that Nian Nian was yourdy boss? Damn, I almost believed that Nian Nian was your boss kept woman! [Sheng An Entertainment V] replied: Im just keeping her, theres nothing wrong with that! Official Weibo, youre naughty! [Li Beinians Long Legs]: Ahhhhh Nians Hubby is so devastatingly dashing ahhhh! [drooling] [crying]! How torturous! [Captain of the Northern Pirates]: Nian Nian is so shy, look how red shes turned! Shes too cute, hold me tightly, Nian Nian, and dont let go. [Its a civet cat]: Oh, oh, oh. I was so angry that I kicked my dogs feeding bowl over! It was too torturous...[crying] [crying] [crying] Chapter 780 - Examination

Chapter 780: Examination

Very quickly, the same news appeared across various online lists. It was initially thought that Chantal would try to suppress this news so that it would not affect the release of thepanys new product. After all, the press conference was the main event. Unexpectedly, no one tried to suppress it, on the contrary, they publicized it widely and encouraged all sorts of discussions. It didnt take long before the subject made its way into the top ten trending topics list. #Breaking news, exposing the true identity of Li Beinians husband# With such an eye-catching title, the number of views jumped rapidly. The most popr post exceeded 50,000 likes andments in just two hours. [Yu Le Circle Headline V]: Inte rumors have it that Li Beinian used to be the kept woman of the boss of Sheng An Entertainment. Its said that not only is the man old and sickly, hes also bald. This has caused many people to sympathize with Li Beinian. However, her husband not only turned up personally at #Chantal Rose Amor New Product Launch#, he has also revealed himself to be the boss of Sheng An! Besides this, theres also reliable news that the military hero Nians Hubby, is also the Chairman of Shangzhi Corporation! [Shock] [Shock] [Shock] [Photo Grid] Lin Kerou was reading in her room when she saw this news. She had heard that prenatal education was very important. Hence even though the baby was not fully formed, she was willing to spend time giving it the best education possible. Exhausted from reading, she had nced at her phone and noticed the eye-catching headline. After clicking on it and reading through it, an expression of shock spread across her face. Mu Xichen was the CEO of Sheng An Entertainment? As well as Shangzhi? How was this possible! Wasnt Mu Xichen a military man? He had been in the military for so many years, how could he have aplished so much in the less than a year that he had retired? No, that couldnt be right. Shangzhi made its appearance several years ago. Mu Xichen had only retired from the army this year. How could he be Shangzhis CEO? This was impossible! Lin Kerou was certain as she scrolled down the page. As she read on, she could clearly sense Li Beinians extraordinary poprity! She wasnt in the entertainment industry, but she knew how difficult it was for a neer who had just debuted to be this popr! Lin Kerou looked at the photograph of Li Beinian taken at Chantals press conference and a sense of jealousy began to grow in her. Why should she have it all? Why should Li Beinian be doing so well! Clearly she grew up a lowly b*tch with no background. So why should she deserve this!? And clearly, Mu Xichen was just a retired soldier with no money. He didnt even own a tiny piece of the Mu Familys assets or shares. By right, he should be living a miserable paupers life! How could he be Shangzhis CEO? Because of this miscalction, the efforts she had spent hiring the two reporters to interview Li Xueqing in prison had done nothing to ruin Li Beinian. On the contrary it had made her look good! Lin Kerou was so choked by anger and anxiety that she felt ill. Clutching her phone tightly, Lin Kerou took a deep breath. After a long time, she finally exhaled and muttered to herself, Dont be angry, calm down. After a short while, she lowered her head, then brought up the dial pad on her phone and entered a number. The call was quickly connected. Lin Kerou said, Hello, I wish to lodge a report. I suspect that Shangzhi Corporation is involved in illegal transactions. I can provide you with a few pointers to assist in your investigation. Chapter 781 - Nico Turned Up For Grandpa’s Birthday (1)

Chapter 781: Nico Turned Up For Grandpas Birthday (1)

Upon leaving the venue and entering the resting lounge, Li Beinian immediately questioned Mu Xichen. Since when did you be the CEO of Sheng An? Why didnt I know about it! She red at him usingly and fumed with anger. Damn it, this matter had been troubling me for so long and you didnt breathe a word. I... Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinians hostile expression and smiled. Since when was I not? How could you not know? Li Beinian was even angrier now. I dare you to say that again! Ive been gued by these rumors for so long. Its not like you didnt know. Everyone knows that Sheng Ans CEO is old, ugly, and impotent. Now youre telling me that my husband is actually that sugar daddy everyones been talking about. I... Hmm? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly and there was an upward lilt in his tone. He leaned closer to her and whispered, Old, ugly, and impotent? Li Beinian was standing by the table. Now that he was inching closer, she was forced to take a step back. The man was so close that his breath brushed against her face. Li Beinian subconsciously looked behind Mu Xichen and pushed him away. Control yourself. This is not our home. Someone coulde in here any time! Mm... Mu Xichen responded, however he did not budge at all. Then he whispered in her ear, Since when did I be old, ugly and impotent? Am I old? No, no youre not. Ugly? Too handsome! Impotent? Mu Xichens voice was deep and affectionate. His hot breath tickled her ear, creating a sense of inexplicable provocation. Li Beinian couldnt stop herself from blushing and she could feel her body beginning to burn. She red at him angrily as she extended her arms to shove him aside. Go away, I need to get changed! Answer the question. Mu Xichen refused to move an inch. I wont leave till you answer the question. Still ring at him, she turned a bright scarlet and said angrily, Fine, fine, youre too virile. Now get lost! Mu Xichen chuckled lightly and gave her a quick peck on the lips. Hurry up then, were going back to Ming City. Back to Ming City? Li Beinian was suddenly nervous. Is something the matter? Its Grandpas birthday. He replied faintly in his deep voice. Well stay in our Ming City residence tonight. What? Thats rather sudden. Why didnt you tell me earlier! Li Beinian subconsciously grabbed his cor. I have to prepare a gift for Grandpa. Is it toote to do it now? We have time, after all Im here to pick you up. Mu Xichen got up and straightened her dress. Youd only be nervous if I told you earlier. I... Li Beinian found herself unable to retort. Indeed, she would get inexplicably nervous at every mention of Ming City. This feeling came out of nowhere. She knew that being nervous didnt help with anything, but still, it was not something she could control. She quickly changed her clothes and left with Mu Xichen. It even slipped her mind that she had left Cheng Su and Bai Yuan behind. Eventually, it was Gu Mingye who informed the puzzled pair to call it a day. They returned home, dumbfounded. Li Beinian spent a very long time in the shops before settling for a pair of longevity jade pieces. The stone was so translucent that it glowed with an icy fluorescence. About the size of a palm, the bright green color was distinct as it floated on the clear, semi-transparent background. Anyone who knew how to assess it would have said it was good stuff! Chapter 782 - Nico Turned Up For Grandpa’s Birthday (2)

Chapter 782: Nico Turned Up For Grandpas Birthday (2)

Old Master Mo was no longer young; it was his 73rd birthday. On this day, all the rtives of the Mo Family gathered in the Mo residence courtyard. The Mo residence courtyard was huge. It was a militarypound from thest century. After the reform and opening up of the nation, thisnd was given to the Mo Family for their outstanding military achievements. However, the Mo Family was extensive. Even if they were to split the property, there werent that many rooms. Mu Xichens mother had been given a house in the early days. It wasnt a big house, it had only one living room and one bedroom. This was where Mu Xichen had lived alone in his younger days. It was in close proximity to the main Mo Family residence. The drill grounds of thepound was a two-minute walk away. Arriving into thepound, Li Beinian and Mu Xichen could clearly feel the distinctive atmosphere of the ce and naturally behaved respectfully. This was the dwelling of military men! Serious and disciplined! Li Beinian brought arge suitcase and they arrived in her Range Rover. Gu Mingye drove them and it was already evening as they pulled up at their destination. Winter in Guang City was especially cold and wet. Unlike the dry and cold conditions in the north, the icy air in Guang City was the sort that cut right to the bones. Hence, Li Beinian wore a thick down jacket over her sweater. Apart from that, she also wore a pair of down-lined pants to keep warm. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, was wearing a long cashmere jacket. It wasnt thick, but it entuated his tall figure. At this time, someone in a thin military green vest was seen running on the field. Then, more figures appeared. They chased each other in groups of two or three, half ying and half exercising. They wore broad smiles on their faces. One of them was particrly slender and tall, with a silhouette more graceful than the rest. Obviously, it was a girl. They stopped when they saw Mu Xichen. There was a look of unmistakable surprise on the girls face. She ran towards the car and shouted, Brother Xichen! Brother Mingye! Mu Xichen had already gotten out of the car with Li Beinian following behind. She noted that this girl in military vest had short hair that reached just below her ears. There was something boyishly dashing about her, and she looked a little more mature than Mo Shengyun. With deep-set features, she was rather androgynous. Her eyes lit up when she saw Li Beinian. Sister-inw! She spoke with confidence and decisiveness as she addressed Li Beinian chirpily, Hello! Im Brother Xichens cousin. My name is Mo Shengge. She extended her hand towards Li Beinian with a grin. Li Beinian shook her hand. Hello, Im Li Beinian. Yes, yes! Mo Shengge sized Li Beinian up and said bluntly, Youre even more beautiful in-person than on television. I rarely watch television, but I did when I heard that you were starring in the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Damn, the female leads acting is a little overboard. I like your acting much better, domineering and oh so cool! Li Beinian smiled. Thank you. Are you done? Mu Xichen asked as he nced at Mo Shengges outfit. He remarked disapprovingly, A girl should behave like a girl. Two other people came running up at this point. One of them had a very youthful facepared to the other two, he looked fair and tender. He nced at Li Beinian, then said to Mu Xichen, Isnt that so? Ive said it many times too. Shes so pretty with long hair, but its just getting shorter all the time! Mu Xichen pointed to this youthful boy and introduced him to Li Beinian. This is Mo Shengran, my younger cousin. This is Mo Shengxiao, my elder brother. How do you do. Li Beinian greeted them with a graceful smile. Ive heard so much about you. Hehe. Mo Shengran looked at Li Beinian and scratched his face. Sister-inw is pretty. How on earth did she fall for stuffy Brother Xichen? Tsk tsk. Shh. Mo Shengge pulled Mo Shengran back. Dont say that, life is hard enough without having you burst the bubble! Mu Xichen nced at him. Are you itching for a beating? Mo Shengran smiled cheekily as Mo Shengxiao tried to smooth things over. Enough already. Go put your things away. Its almost time for dinner. Ok. Mu Xichen mumbled a response and took Li Beinians hand as he headed towards the trunk. She lifted the suitcase and couldnt help but turn around to look as she set it down. Limbering up, Gu Mingye said to Mo Shengran, Youve grown up, havent you? Lets have a spar? Mo Shengran replied eagerly, Come on then! The couple shared a suitcase, and in it there were only clothes and toiletries. After putting their belongings away, Mu Xichen took Li Beinian to the main courtyard. There were many members in the Mo Family. Old Master Mo was not someone who liked to trouble a whole lot of people for his birthday celebration, hence only members of the Mo Family came. However, the extended Mo family was also substantial in itself, and people now filled the entire courtyard. Many came forward, in ordance to their seniority in the family, to wish him well. Old Master Mo had always been a person who kept an expressionless face. However, he could not help but smile at the sight of all his grandchildren. When Mu Xichens turn came, the man naturally had Li Beinian by his side as he gave his birthday wishes. As the first grandchild of the family to have gotten married, Mu Xichen looked at his wife as though it was the most natural thing in the world, and as though he didnt notice all these pairs of eyes that were on them. On the contrary, it was Li Beinian who was a little nervous. She was used to standing on stage with the full re of limelight on her, and even then, she was never overly concerned. Shed smile and speak as and when she should. However, right now, because she was in the presence of her inws, her attitude waspletely different. Mu Xichen ced the gift on the table and said, Grandpa, happy birthday. Mu Xichen had never been one to give fancy speeches. That was that, and everyone looked as though they had expected it. Upon hearing this, Li Beinian blushed and said, Grandpa, I wish you a full and blessed life. May you live as long as the mountains and the seas. The toast was nothing too creative. Li Beinian nervously handed the gift over and prepared to walk away. Mu Xichen held her back by her hand and said, Thats it? Li Beinian was a little nervous to begin with. After being held back this way, she was stunned and said, Whats wrong... Did she miss something? Probably... not. It was rather refreshing for Mu Xichen to observe her being this nervous. He patted her arm as aforting gesture and said, Meet the others. Li Beinian felt distressed in an inexplicable way, but she was immediately reminded that many of them had not met her. Sure enough, Mu Xichen put his arm around her in a big sweeping gesture and said, This is my wife, Li Beinian. Were holding our wedding event on the eighth day of February. I hope all of you cane. An old woman in her 60s or 70s looked enlightened at once and asked, So is she your girlfriend now? In response to this, Mo Shengge said, Grandaunt, Brother Xichen and Sister-inw have already registered their marriage. Theyre already husband and wife. Its just that they havent held their traditional wedding ceremony yet. Grandaunt squinted, she was also hard of hearing, hence, Mo Shengges spoke particrly loudly. The elderlydy nodded and sighed. I see. Its pretty good. Qingshens son is getting married now... how time flies. She was referring to Mo Qingshen, Mu Xichens mother. Chapter 783 - Old Master Mo’s Taboo

Chapter 783: Old Master Mos Taboo

Chapter 785 What are you talking about? Granduncle tugged at his wifes shirt. Its Eldest Brothers birthday today. Why are you talking about Qingshen? At this reminder, Grandaunt realized that she had put her foot in her mouth and fell silent. The name Mo Qingshen had almost been forgotten in this family. Old Master Mo had two sons and only one daughter, who was the youngest among them. She was pretty, intelligent and never failed to draw praises from the people around her. At the time, families who hoped for her hand in marriage came to the Mo Family in droves. From the aristocrats to the descendants of their peers, countless men fell in love with Mo Qingshen. Old Master Mo was a reserved person, but his daughter was one of the very few trophies he unted. Especially after Mo Qingshen qualified for entry into Harvard University overseas but had chosen to go to Xia Nation University instead, she became the great pride of Old Master Mo. However more than twenty years ago, in order to marry Mu Che, Mo Qingshen severed ties with Old Master Mo. From then on, Mo Qingshens name was a taboo. Later on, Mo Qingshen died giving birth to Mo Xichen. Old Master Mo was depressed and gloomy for a long time. Although it wasnt apparent to outsiders, Old Master Mo would often retreat to his room alone and stayed there for extended periods. Every time he came out of the room, his eyes were bloodshot and he would look terribly spent. Later on, Old Master Mo would fly into a rage whenever anyone mentioned Mo Qingshen. Not only did he flip the dining table, he also got himself so worked up that he ended up being hospitalized. This becamemon knowledge, and gradually, Mo Qingshen was never mentioned. For more than twenty years, no one had dared to speak her name. At least, not in Old Master Mos presence. To Old Master Mo, this was both painful and hurtful. Sure enough, at this mention, Old Master Mos rare smile faded. Grandaunt was all the more upset, being the one who made the slip, and didnt know what to do to salvage the situation. Mu Xichen said in a timely manner, Grandaunt, you should be the one in charge of the details of the wedding. Grandpa doesnt understand these things and will have to rely on you. Secretly relieved, the elderly woman said, Of course, you are the first among all the grandchildren to take a wife. Youre in a position of advantage. Look at the others C still swinging singles and they get impatient when you remind them. This is so worrying! After that short distraction, no one brought up the topic again. s, at this point, one of Mo Qingshens old friends turned up. When Nico arrived, he was stopped by the security guard. As his arrival was announced, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian were just discussing some details about the wedding. Nico was wheeled in by Will. The moment he entered, Nico smiled and said, Chief Mo, its been too long! Old Master Mos expression did not change much when he saw Nico. He nodded and said, Indeed, its been some time. What happened to your leg? Oh. Nico looked down at his wheelchair and said, I got into a minor ident while driving around sightseeing. Its much better now, so I came to see you. I heard that its your birthday today so I brought a fantastic present for my old friend and senior. I hope you like it. Eh? Mo Shengge looked surprised. He speaks decent Chinese. Mo Shengge, who was sitting with Li Beinian and the rest, spoke rather loudly. When Nico heard this, he immediately turned to look. Upon noticing Mu Xichen and Li Beinian, he paused for a moment. Then, he eximed in surprise, Beinian, what a coincidence that youre here too! Chapter 784 - Can You?

Chapter 784: Can You?

Li Beinian was surprised as well. She was about to greet him when she saw him moving towards Old Master Mo. She had wanted to approach him after he was done with the birthday greetings but unexpectedly, Nico had spotted her first. Just as Li Beinian was about to respond, she heard someone muttering in her ear with a faint sneer, That acting is really exaggerated. She turned around at once, and saw Mu Xichens darkened expression. So you know each other. Mo Shengge looked taken aback. Brother Xichen, who is this? Mu Xichen replied curtly, A neighbor. Simple and to-the-point. Apart from those two words, the man said nothing else to introduce Nico. Nico wasnt the least bit angry, and said with a smile, How do you do. Im Beinians and Xichens friend. My name is Nico, in Xia Nation Im called Bei Yong. Or you may address me as Uncle Bei Yong. Mo Shengge was never shy with strangers. After the introduction, she nodded and said loudly, Hello, Uncle Bei Yong. Nice name. My lover gave me the name and I took her surname. Oh? Mo Shengge was surprised. Your lover had the surname Bei? Yes. Wow, what a rare surname. This is the first time Ivee across it, Mo Shengge replied. Immediately, as though having sensed something odd, she continued, Sister-inws name is Beinian. What a coincidence indeed. Nico immediately smiled at Mo Shengges remark and said, Yes, its fate, isnt it? When I first met Beinian, there was a strange familiarity about her. She and Xichen treated me very well too. Oh, and they even made breakfast for me. I feel so blessed! His words instantly elevated their rtionship to a whole new level in the eyes of the others. Mo Shengge was the most direct and said as the realization dawned on her. Brother Xichen rarely builds such good rtions with others. You talk too much. Mu Xichen shot her a re. Go look for your sister. Mo Shengge shrugged and replied, Shes gone to a family meeting. Mo Shengyun arrived only muchter. After greeting Old Master Mo and conveying her birthday wishes for him, she was called away by her parents. It appeared that something serious was going on. Observing all this, Nico remarked, Im so envious. Seeing all these grown up children, I wish I had one of my own, even if its just to have conversations with. Li Beinian felt inexplicably sad to hear this. She looked at Nico and asked, Why did you get here sote? Oh, I had wanted to get here earlier, but my leg was acting up, so I had to get my doctor to attend to it. That dyed me. Nico sounded a little annoyed, but he added, I havent had dinner yet. Im only here to see Senior Chief Mo and didnt intend to stay long. Im a little hungry. Why are you leaving now? Stay and eat with us, Grandaunt spoke up. Ill get the kitchen to prepare some food for you. Come, sit with us. Apart from Old Master Mo, all the seniors in the Mo Family were particrly hospitable. Nico had expected this, but still, he acted pleasantly surprised and said, I wouldnt dream of troubling you. Youre our guest, besides, youre Xichens neighbor, so you must be staying in Guang City, right? Granduncle smiled. Itste, and it isnt easy for you to be moving around. We have plenty of room on our property, if nothing else. Why dont you stay for a night and leave tomorrow? Youve traveled a long way toe here to give Eldest Brother your birthday blessings. Thats really thoughtful of you! Nico was genuinely pleasantly surprised this time round. He did not expect the people of the Mo family to be so weing. He nced at Beinian and did not decline. Instead, he asked, May I? Chapter 785 - Will You Be At My Wedding?

Chapter 785: Will You Be At My Wedding?

May I? Nicos speech wasced with a heavy London ent and sounded rather odd. The elderly among them couldnt help butugh and stole a few nces at the man. However, when they nced at him, they noticed his strange expression. Although he was asking if it was alright to stay, his eyes were lit with hope as he looked at Li Beinian with sincere desire. This told everyone that there was something more to their rtionship than met the eye. Except, even though Mu Xichen was not one who would make a show of his emotions, everyone knew that he was, in a way, a typically possessive man. At this point, the man did not look displeased at all. This was a sign that Mu Xichen didnt mind Nico. Given Nicos question, all eyes now fell on Li Beinian. At once, the girl felt rather embarrassed and said, Since Granduncle has invited you to stay, you should. There should be a room for you. Yes, of course. Grandaunt continued, Then its all settled. Aiya, its really auspicious to have a foreigner at Eldest Brothers birthday. It would be great too, if he can stay the night. What do you think, Eldest Brother? It was only then that the granduncle remembered to seek Old Master Mos agreement. Old Master Mo nodded and said, Youre right. Since thats the case, Mr. Nico, why dont you stay. Coincidentally, I do have something to discuss with you. Nico said with a smile, In that case, Ill be more than happy to. Mo Shengge smiled. You speak Chinese well, Mr. Nico. You look so young... May I ask your age? Oh, I think Im already 41. Nico smiled and looked at Mo Shengge. If I had a child, shed be older than you. Mo Shengge was shocked. No way, I couldnt tell at all. You look so young! Thank you. That put Nico in a good mood as evidenced by his broad smile. He gestured, Will. As though it was some sort of instruction, Will slowly moved to draw out a stack of red packets from his bag. When the people saw this, they were puzzled. Nico went on to say, The New Year in Xia Nation ising soon. Its a pity that I cant spend the New Year here, for I need to return to my hometown. So count this as an early celebration with me, is that alright? As he spoke, he took the red packets from Will. Will pushed Nicos wheelchair towards Li Beinian. Nico looked at Li Beinian with a gentle expression and said, Beinian, I wish you a happy new year in advance. This is for you. Nico took out the topmost red packet, it was a very thin slip, and he handed it to Li Beinian. As Nico spoke, he looked at Li Beinian as if afraid that she would reject him. He said very seriously, I had never given you a red packet in the past. I hope you will ept it. Although he said that, he had already forcefully stuffed the thin red slip into Li Beinians hand, making it impossible for the girl to reject. Li Beinian, who was all ready and prepared to reject Nico, eventually smiled in response to his serious and persistent gaze. After hesitating for a moment, she epted it and said, Nico, its too early to celebrate the new year. After a pause, she continued, Im getting married after the New Year. Are youing to my wedding? Nico smiled brightly and nodded. Of course. Attending your wedding is a must for me. He looked at Li Beinian with slightly bloodshot eyes. However, his smile was radiant, revealing his brilliant white teeth. Anyone could feel his warmth and pure happiness. Chapter 786 - The Red Packet From Nico

Chapter 786: The Red Packet From Nico

Nicos smile seemed to have made Li Beinian feel rather awkward. She quickly turned to look at Grandaunt. However, the elderly woman looked as though she had made a new discovery, and said, Eh, I didnt think so initially, but now that I look closer, I suddenly realize that you two look alike. When she said this, Granduncle looked at Li Beinian and then at Nico. Feeling rather ufortable, Li Beinian said, Dont all human beings have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth? Actually, they all look simr. No. Although Grandaunt was an old woman with failing eyesight, she had a mind of her own, especially during times like this. She looked at Nico and pointed at the two of them. Your eyes look too simr. Eh, they really look alike. Old man, dont you think so? Granduncle, who had always doted on his wife, agreed immediately, Yes, its true. When Mu Xichen heard this, he suddenly reached out to cover Li Beinians face and said, Granduncle, Grandaunt, how could you be such a tease? Foreigners dont like such jokes. Nico immediately waved his hand and said, No, no, its alright. I also feel that Beinian and I are fated... Then, Nico paused and said, Otherwise, of all the ces in the world, why would we run into each other here? Dont you agree? He was directing his question to Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen smiled and said nothing. Li Beinian did not continue the conversation. Granduncle and Grandaunt could sense too, that Mu Xichen was rather displeased, so they decided to change the topic and continued to tease Mu Xichen and Li Beinian about having children of their own. They asked questions like when they intended to have a child, to who was going to look after it, and probed further about how many children they intended to have. Li Beinian was able to manage these questions with ease initially. However, as more people joined in the teasing, she started to feel overwhelmed. Eventually, she found herself trying to manage these cheeky questions from seven or eight elders at once. Even though she was not a shy person by nature, she couldnt help but end up blushing. After observing this for a while, Nico left with Old Master Mo. Li Beinian did not notice when they left, but realized it onlyter, when she was able to turn her attention back from all the questions. It had been a busy day for her, she had been on the road all day and was exhausted after the long trip. Noticing the fatigue on her face, Mu Xichen suggested leaving. Back in their small house, Li Beinian finally caved. She slumped onto the sofa and her eyes started narrowing. Mu Xichen took off his coat and as he was hanging it up, he inadvertently saw the red corner sticking out of Li Beinians coat pocket. A festive red color, it was the red packet that Nico had given her. Mu Xichen had registered that object in his mind when Nico took it out. Among the stack of red packets, only Li Beinians was prepared in a different way, making it stand out from the rest. Mu Xichens curiosity was piqued. He reached out and pinched the garment pocket between his fingers. Li Beinian opened her eyes and saw Mu Xichen holding the red packet and then opening it. From within, the man drew out a check and a piece of paper. When Li Beinian saw the check, she immediately got up and walked over. She stared at the number on it and couldnt help but take a deep breath. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million, a billion. F*ck, he gave me five billion?? The check bore the mark of a bank in the United Kingdom. At the bottom was Nicos bold and cursive writing: Nico Rothschild. Chapter 787 - I’m In His Way, He’s My Eyesore

Chapter 787: Im In His Way, Hes My Eyesore

A bank in Ennd, five billion! In other words, the five billion was not in Xia Nation currency, but... British pounds? In Xia Nation currency, it was over 40 billion! Suddenly, the check seemed to feel scorching hot. Li Beinian nced at it once and did not dare to look again. She said, Lets return it, Nico must be crazy! He had to be crazy, hadnt he? If he werent, why would he give anyone such a huge sum of money? Li Beinian was so shocked that she shuddered. At this point, she noticed the other piece of paper that Mu Xichen was holding. He had already unfolded it to reveal the words that were written clearly on it. It was written using a fountain pen. Not only could Nico draw beautifully, his handwriting was beautiful too. However, it wasnt written in Chinese, but English. (The following is a trantion) Dear Beinian, Im very happy to have met you in Xia Nation. This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you will ept it. Im a failure. In Ennd, I have no sincere friends apart from Will, even my parents were never sincere with me. When I came to Xia Nation 22 years ago and met your mother, I finally found meaning in life. Im blessed to have met your mother. But Im also very sorry for having let her down. I know that you are aware of some of these things, you just dont speak of them openly. Youre such a considerate girl, just like your mother. Im returning to Ennd. I believe Xichen is able to take good care of you. I am well as this letter conveys, and I hope you will always be too. From Nico who loves you. After reading the entire letter, Li Beinians eyes started to sting. Noticing her bloodshot eyes, Mu Xichen folded the letter and slipped it back into the red packet with the check. Li Beinian snuggled into his arms and whispered, Ah Chen. Uh huh. However, after calling out his name, Li Beinian did not say anything else. Mu Xichen held her gently and said unhurriedly, Just say whats on your mind. I know Nico is my biological father. Uh huh. But I dont wish to acknowledge him. And the reason? Hell get you killed. Li Beinian looked up at Mu Xichen with teary eyes. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, Ive dreamed of it many times. Lin Ya wants to kill me and steal my right of inheritance in the Rothschild family. Having said that, she mumbled, Its no wonder that Lin Ya has been coveting it for so long. That man actually struck out with five billion pounds like it was the most casual thing in the world. The power of the Rothschild family far exceeds my expectations. Lin Ya and I have been at odds for a long time now. Mu Xichens voice was faint. Even without Nico, wed still be at odds. Li Beinian was slightly taken aback. But why? Isnt Lin Ya already the mayor? Because Im in his way, and hes my eyesore. Mu Xichen lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eye. Hes on good terms with Mu Donglin, but theyre not equal. He thinks he can control everything. Hes selfish and arrogant. In the past six months, hes been getting from bad to worse. So... Soon. Mu Xichens voice was soft and his eyes were like murky waters. Thanks to your reminder thest time, Ive managed to get hold of a few more pieces of evidence against him. Once I get another chance I will be able to take him down. Li Beinian leaned on his shoulder and couldnt help but ask, How confident are you? Now, 70%. Mu Xichen lowered his eyes and looked at her. But this is not the time. Were stillcking an opportunity. Chapter 788 - Let the Willing Take the Bait

Chapter 788: Let the Willing Take the Bait

Stillcking an opportunity. He was just a step away from finding an excuse that will allow him to take Lin Ya down at the same time. Li Beinian nodded at his words, however, another n was forming in her mind. Lin Ya was probably not just after money. A person like him enjoyed the thrill of having power over, and controlling others. Just like usurpers of the ancient days, they grabbed power and authority in the name of serving the country and the people. They had the desire to lord over all others and control everything. This person was highly intelligent, and also very vicious. The way to deal with such a person, is to let him experience gradually losing what he cares about. Only then will he feel the pain. Mu Xichens voice was faint and his remark seemed to carry a deeper meaning. The sun was barely up when Li Beinian heard the sound of the training horn. She reached out to feel the space beside her. It was warm but empty. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. 5.50 am. It was freezing. She snuggled under the nket, feeling sleepy again. She did not want to get out of bed at all. However, she only snoozed for a short time before getting out of bed to wash up. By the time she was done washing up, Mu Xichen had returned. He was in a thin shirt that looked rather dirty and a thinyer of perspiration was scattered across his forehead. When he saw Li Beinian, he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Why are you up so early? Youre up early too. Were you out for your morning exercise? Uh huh. Mu Xichen took off his damp shirt. Breakfast is ready at the main residence. Well go over together. Im done. Li Beinian sat on the armrest of the sofa and watched as Mu Xichen changed. She nced at the various scars on his body and suddenly felt a little relieved. Its a good thing youve retired from the army. Mu Xichen turned around and followed her gaze. He chuckled and put on a clean shirt. Then, he hung the long jacket over his arm and turned around, saying, Lets go. Do we have toe back for the New Year? Yes, we have to spend the New Year here. Mu Xichen turned to look at her. Sure enough, she looked a little ufortable. If you dont wish to, we dont have toe back. That wont do. There arent many festivals in a year, and its not like I have many rtives on my end... Li Beinian said, a little distracted. Grandpa has been celebrating the New Year for so long, of course it wont be any different this year. As for my godparents... I suppose theyre considered my maiden home now. Her maiden home. She had a legitimate maternal family. She was part of the Mo Family now. Sensing that she was suddenly in low spirits, Mu Xichen patted her shoulder and said, Well live our lives the same way we did in the past. After all, were still not married from the viewpoint of the elders. People of the older generation would consider a couple married only after they had been through a traditional wedding ceremony. Li Beinian shook her head, feeling a mix of emotions. She ced her hand on the pocket of her coat and looked up at Mu Xichen. Ill return the check to Nicoter. Hell be sad. Ill still have to return it. Its too much money to handle. Mu Xichen smiled slightly. Alright, we should seek an opportunity to speak with him and return the check in private. Li Beinian immediately became alert. Say, do you think Nico did this deliberately? He might have deliberately given her so much money so that she had no choice but to meet with him in private. He did it deliberately. Mu Xichen said with certainty as a faint smile crossed his lips. Your reaction is within his expectations. Then should I still go? Let the willing take the bait. Chapter 789 - Melancholy

Chapter 789: Mncholy

Let the willing take the bait... Upon hearing his answer, Li Beinian mumbled, What? But if I didnt go, wouldnt it mean that Ive epted the money? Its five billion, not fifty pounds. How am I supposed to ept it? So, you have no choice but to go? Mu Xichen smiled and threw her a sidelong nce. Otherwise? Li Beinian questioned and walked forward. Mu Xichen looked at her back view and smiled. Otherwise? If she had really wanted to return the check to Nico without having to meet him, there were in fact many ways. She could mail this check back after Nico returned to Ennd, for instance. Another way, and a more direct one, would be to not cash the check. Once the check expired, it would be invalid. However, it was obvious that Li Beinian had not thought of these ways. If she were to mail it back, Nico would definitely feel bad. Ultimately, she still cared about Nico. Although she might not have realized it herself. Her reaction simply pointed to the fact that she wasnt dead set against acknowledging the man. Even if she did not say it aloud, Mu Xichen knew that Nico mattered to her. After all, he had shown her great sincerity. Li Beinian was walking briskly and realized that Mu Xichen wasgging behind. She called out, Hurry up! When they arrived at the main residence, apart from the Mo family, Nico and Will were also there. Being an esteemed guest of Old Master Mo, Nico was sat next to the head of the table, this was followed by Will, and Granduncle and Grandaunt. As there were too many people in the Mo family, the elders sat at one table, while the juniors sat separately at another. It was inevitable for the group of young people to chatter endlessly, especially when they were now gathered together and having fun. After dinner, Mo Shengran and Mo Shengge organized games for everyone. Mo Shengxing was the eldest among the younger generation, while Mo Shengge was the youngest. Mo Shengyun was usually the liveliest, but today, she seemed to have something on her mind and appeared rather gloomy. Li Beinian also noticed that Mo Shengyun and Mo Shengge were sitting together, with an empty seat beside them. On the other hand, Gu Mingye sat beside Mo Shengxing, and on his right was Mo Shengran. At this point, he seemed more cheerful than Mo Shengyun. Except that when he spoke, he would asionally nce at Mo Shengyun. However, it was noticeable that he would immediately restrain himself and continue smiling. It did not escape Li Beinian though, that he wasnt as happy as he tried to appear. She noticed it, but did not expose him. While they were organizing everyone for the games, Li Beinian signaled to Mu Xichen to speak. The man then said, We have to leave now to attend to some matters. Dont leave, Brother Xichen. Its rare for you toe back. Come y with us! Whats so important? Youre leaving tomorrow. Lets have some fun. ... Mo Shengran and Mo Shengge were not the only ones who tried to get them to stay. Mo Shengxiao and Mo Shengxing also joined the group in trying to persuade them. Li Beinian thought for a moment, then said, Why dont you stay here then, Ill go by myself... Ill go with you. Mu Xichen got onto his feet. He would not stay no matter how much they tried to keep him. Nico and Will had already partedpany with Old Master Mo. Li Beinian had immediately seized the opportunity the moment she noticed this, and made a call to Nico. Nico and Will were just about to leave when the call from Li Beinian came in. Surprised, he immediately picked up the call. Beinian. Chapter 790 - Emotional Upheaval

Chapter 790: Emotional Upheaval

Nico sounded surprised and his voice was extremely prating as it came through the phone speaker. Li Beinian could almost imagine the expression on his face. Oddly, she felt a dull ache in her heart. She had nned what she wanted to say, but at this point changed her mind and said instead, Nico, where are you? Im next to the car, about to leave for Guang City. Nico spoke fluently, even with his London ent. Beinian, whats... the matter? Can you not leave yet? I have something to tell you. Nicos eyes lit up. Of course, thats too easily done. Where shall we meet? Nicos attitude made Li Beinian strangely nervous. She looked at Mu Xichen with pleading eyes and asked, Where shall we meet? Sensing her emotions, Mu Xichen held her hand and took the phone from her. He spoke into the receiver, Where are you? Let mee by and pick you up first. Okay. Nico obviously calmed down greatly when he heard Mu Xichens voice. Ill wait for you here, then. Uh huh. Mu Xichen hung up and turned to look at Li Beinian. He realized that she was not as calm as before. He squeezed her hand and said as he put his arm around her, Lets go. Ah Chen. Li Beinians eyes were slightly red. Isnt it unfair for me to treat him like this? He didnt do anything to me. He didnt seem to know about my existence. He didnt even know about our deaths... Dont think too much about it now. Mu Xichen kissed the back of her hand. Do whatever makes you happy. Being happy is the most important. But... I will respect whatever choice you make. Li Beinian fell silent. Mu Xichen did not speak further. With his arm around her, they walked towards Nico. Nico and Will had traveled here by car, hence they were of course at the parking lot. Sure enough, they saw Nico from afar. When Will saw them, he pushed Nico towards them with a happy smile. Li Beinian did not dare to look at him, and was feeling inexplicably nervous. Mu Xichen brought them to his house. Entering the small apartment, Nico looked around and said, How cosy. Youve decorated the ce wonderfully even though you guys donte back here often. Mu Xichen gave the space a sweeping nce and replied, Most of it was set up by my mother. Nico quickly acknowledged and then changed the topic. Beinian, what are you... Mr. Nico. Li Beinian did not look at him directly but turned around, saying, As were only here to stay temporarily, I dont have a good tea to serve. Is mineral water okay? Of course, Nico replied without hesitation. He added, Beinian, you can be formal with others, but you dont have to be formal with me. Im not thirsty, and you dont have to serve me a drink. Okay. Li Beinian replied, but made no move to stop whatever she was doing. She uncapped a bottle of mineral water, poured the water into the kettle and pressed the switch. She felt her heartbeat quicken. Then she stood still in front of the kettle. Although Mu Xichen knew that she wasnt in a calm state, he didnt interrupt. Instead, he spoke to Will. Mr. Will, have a seat. Will did not stand on ceremony. He sat down and continued to size up the small living space. Indeed, its very much to Miss Mos taste. Back then, Nico and your mother were very good friends. Chapter 791 - She’s In My Heart

Chapter 791: Shes In My Heart

Yes. Nico continued, Back then, your mother painted beautifully. I specially sent someone to Xia Nation to invite her to my country, to take part in an exhibition. At the time, your mother was very arrogant and rejected my invitation. I had no choice but to fly here from Ennd personally. Nico smiled. Your mother was very beautiful and had a unique approach to painting. It was also because of her that I was inspired toe to Xia Nation University as an exchange student for a year. Thanks to your mother, I met the love of my life here. Mu Xichen actually didnt have much of an impression of his mother. It could even be said that he felt no sense of attachment to his mother. But human beings are different from nts and trees, they have blood ties to their parents. So even though he had never seen Mo Qingshen, nor had he ever known maternal love, or experienced a day of breastfeeding, he couldnt help but be moved by Nicos words about his mother. So, this was what his mother was like. It was the first time he had heard that Mo Qingshen painted. And she must have been quite aplished to have made Nico travel thousands of miles to Xia Nation. However, all these years, no one had mentioned this. Li Beinian turned around and nced at Mu Xichen. He moved his lips but did not speak. Will smiled. Miss Bei and Miss Mo were also very good friends. At that time, besides Miss Tang, Miss Mo was Miss Beis only other close friend. Miss Tang? Yes, her name was Tang Ge and she was Miss Beis good friend... a very skinny girl, but very tall. Well... she was slightly taller than me, she must have been about 180cm. Will couldnt help but chuckle. Miss Beis friends all had their own unique characteristics. Although Miss Tang looked awkwardly tall and thin, she had great talent in jewelry design. Nico had even thought of sponsoring Miss Tang to further her studies at the Florence Jewelry Design Academy, but Miss Tang wasnt agreeable so this matter was put to rest. Miss Mo, on the other hand, had her gifts in artistic attainments. Miss Bei was born with a good voice and sang very well. Shes also a natural dancer. When she performed the Xia Nation dance, she was like a fairy from the heavens... extremely beautiful. Yes. Nico agreed with a look of reminiscence. He could not hide the tenderness and sadness in his eyes. She was so perfect. There will never be another Bei Xiaonian in this world. She was as beautiful as a fairy. Will was visibly vexed and said, Im sorry, Nico. Its alright, Nico chuckled. She lives in my heart. The water came to a rolling boil. Li Beinian poured the liquid into the ss and stared at the rising steam as she thought about Wills words. Miss Tang, Miss Tang Ge. Jewelry design. 1.8 meters. Tang Xiaoge, 1.8 meters tall... obsessed with jewelry design. She had even almost made Chi Hang quit fashion design for jewelry design. Chi Hang eventually persevered hard to keep his own course. Was there a connection between them? No, extremely thin. Tang Xiaoge was almost 200 kilograms and was not even close to what one would call thin. Li Beinianughed at herself for being overly imaginative, however, she couldnt help but think deeper into it: Godpa and Godma seemed to have been hiding her true identity. They all knew, but just like Grandpa, they all chose to keep it under cover. Why? Was it just because Bei Xiaonian was pregnant before she was married? Was it too shameful? Chapter 792 - So Poor That All One Has Is Money

Chapter 792: So Poor That All One Has Is Money

Li Beinian had a vague notion that things were not that simple. Suddenly, she felt a sharp sting on her fingertips. Li Beinian eximed and immediately withdrew her hand. She looked down and realized that the ss was over-flowing. Mu Xichen immediately walked up to her and took the kettle from her. He frowned and said, How much clumsier can you get, scalding yourself getting a ss of water. He put the kettle aside and looked at her scalded fingertips. His frown deepened. Does it hurt? Then, without waiting for her answer, he pulled her along into the little kitchen and put her finger under the running water. As soon as she came into contact with the icy water, Li Beinian shrank back and said, Its cold. Bear with it. Mu Xichen kept the water running over her fingertips for a while, and then took a towel to wipe her hand dry. Go sit down. His tone was firm and came like an order. Li Beinian stuck her tongue out at him before turning around and making her way to the sofa. When Mu Xichen returned shortly with four sses of water. They were still steaming hot. As Li Beinians hand was numb with the cold, she immediately reached out for a ss. But as soon as she did that, Mu Xichen stopped her and chided, Havent you been scalded enough? My hands are freezing. Li Beinian felt a little aggrieved. The water was really cold. Upon hearing this, Mu Xichen took her hand and stuffed it into his pocket. The man wasnt wearing overly thick clothes, hence his pocket was warm from his body heat. Li Beinian dug aroundfortably before leaning up against him and slipping her other hand into his jacket. Nico observed them silently with a smile on his face. Will, on the other hand, was rather emotional. He smiled and said, Im so happy to see that you two have a good rtionship. Li Beinian didnt mind that she was doing this in their presence. She looked at Mu Xichen as he ced the sses of water before them, saying, Its cold, have some hot water. Thank you. Nico smiled. I really hope that you two will always be blissfully happy together. We will, of course. Mu Xichen picked up the cup and blew lightly on the water surface before bringing it to Li Beinians mouth. Take a small sip. Li Beinian leaned over and took a small sip. Her dry lips immediately moistened and her body warmed up. After drinking, Li Beinian finally remembered what she had to do. She drew her hand out of Mu Xichens pocket and then solemnly took out the red packet from her own pocket and handed it to Nico with both hands. When Nico saw this red packet, he immediately recognized it as the one he had given her yesterday. Oh. The smile on his face faded as it gave way to a frown. Looking a little hurt, he asked, Beinian, what do you mean by this? Mr. Nico. Li Beinian finally used this form of address that had been weighing heavily in her heart for a long time. Looking at Nicos shocked and hurt expression, she spoke unhurriedly, I feel guilty taking this red packet from you. I cant ept it. I hope you can take it back. No, Beinian, I hope you will ept it. Nico pushed the red packet back with an apologetic expression. I owe you way too much. I know that money cant make up for what I owe you, but I have nothing now. This is all I can give you, Beinian... Immediately an old saying came to the girls mind: So poor that all one has is money. Chapter 793 - She Was Ultimately An Outsider

Chapter 793: She Was Ultimately An Outsider

In the past, she had thought that great wealth was a blessing, but now, she could only feel sorry for Nico. Li Beinians eyes stung as she stuffed the red packet back into Nicos hands. No, I dont need this. Take it back. Besides, its not true that you have nothing. You still have the Rothschild family... Li Beinians eyes had turned bloodshot. She looked at Nico steadily and said, You still have us. Although I cant go back to Ennd with you, I will always remember you. Nico, no matter how far you go, I will always remember you as... a friend. A friend. Nico looked disappointed when he heard this. But very quickly, he smiled again and said, Beinian, you dont have to stand on ceremony with me. Im not. Li Beinian looked very serious as she continued, Nico, youve been around Xia Nation for some time. You should have heard of the saying: One should not ept undeserved payment. But... I just wanted to give this to you. Nico looked at her sadly. Dont you like it? Nico, not everyone likes this sort of gift. Seeing that he wasnt taking the red packet back, Li Beinian ced it on the table. Nico, we all need time to get used to each others presence. Her voice gradually softened. Nico, I know you understand. Nico paused for a moment, then chuckled. Okay. Li Beinian looked at him and said, Nico, I dont want to have anything to do with the Rothschild family. I hope you will allow me freedom. When Nico heard this, he seemed to vaguely understand what Li Beinian meant. His hand trembled slightly as he looked at her in disbelief. Beinian... I was orphaned from a young age, she exined. Later on, I was adopted by Chi Dalis family. They treated me very well and I treated them like my own parents. Chi Dalis family. Nico had investigated them, in fact. This was not a family with decent background. Chi Dali had a widework of contacts in the underworld; Tang Xiaoge too, had her own ways of earning money. The couple looked honest and kind on the surface, but in reality, they were not people to be trifled with. That was why Li Beinian had turned out this way. Later on, Li Beinian continued, Later on, someone who imed to be my biological grandfather came looking for me and I was asked to take a DNA test. It was then proven that I was their long-lost granddaughter. Hence, I was given the surname Li. Before that, my surname was Chi. Before my surname was Chi, my surname was Bei. Nico took a deep breath to calm his own emotions. Li Beinian continued, After I went to the Li Family, the father of that family didnt treat me well. He had a wife and a daughter. I was like an outsider, upying a room in their house and an extra set of cutlery at their dining table. Hence, they wanted payment. They wanted me to be their daughters stunt double. She had to work under the scorching sun, in thick ancient costumes and wired up, performing stunts . In her previous life, Li Beinian had fallen very sick twice from heatstroke. Not only was Li Xueqing not grateful, she even scolded her for dying the filming process. After that, she hadined to Li Haoran. At the time, Li Haoran would call her on the phone to berate her for being delicate and useless, and not being able to carry out small tasks. He med the hooligan family for spoiling her and said that it was fortunate that she had cut off all ties with them. Every time, his words would cut her heart like a knife. She yearned for parental love and a sense of belonging. However, she was ultimately an outsider in this family. Chapter 794 - May I Give You Fatherly Love?

Chapter 794: May I Give You Fatherly Love?

In her previous life, she had been subject to these feelings and suffered all her life. But the gods were kind enough to give her a second chance, and now she knew that Li Haoran was not her real father. And strangely, after she found out that they had no real rtions, the pain of being hurt by ones own family ceased to exist for her. This is what human beings are like C most of the pain that people feel stem from preconceived opinions. Yet now, Li Beinian could clearly feel that her detached attitude was hurting Nico. She felt extremely guilty and the feeling was difficult to ignore. Li Beinian looked at Nico and continued, Later on, I broke away from that family. Besides Grandpa, I have nothing to do with the rest of the Li family. Nico understood. Youre right. Only those who treat you well are family, people who mistreat you are not worthy of being called that. Li Beinian couldnt help but smile at his biasedment. Ummm. Nico looked at Li Beinian, his eyes bright and alert. He opened his mouth but hesitated before saying, Beinian, Bei Xiaonian was the love of my life. Although we were never married, we truly loved each other. So... I love you too. Beinian, Im your father, you do know that, right? Nico spoke very slowly. It was as if every word had been carefully weighed and thought through. Mu Xichen could feel Li Beinians posture stiffen for a moment. He gave her a sidelong nce. Her expression was unchanged as she stared at Nico. Simrly, Nico looked back at Li Beinian intently, as though afraid of missing the slightest expression on her face. Wills eyes turned bloodshot and misty, and he looked genuinely happy. He was genuinely happy for them. Mu Xichen held Li Beinians hand tightly, giving her the silent support andfort she needed. Nico could not tell the emotions underneath Li Beinians expression. She seemed to be struggling, but also a little sad and at the same time, pleasantly surprised. He closely studied these expressions on her face without rxing. Nico had never been this nervous or this scared. Even those years ago when he confessed his love to Bei Xiaonian, he didnt feel like this. Would she admit what she knew? Would she acknowledge him? Nico didnt know, but he desperately wanted an answer. Gradually, Li Beinians eyes turned even redder. Her body stiffened slightly and she tightened her grip around Mu Xichens hand. Her eyes glistened with unformed tears as she turned to look at Mu Xichen. After a long time, she sniffed and said, I know. Nico thought hed be relieved to hear that answer, but he wasnt. He felt as though his entire heart was under the control of her emotions. Nico wanted to speak, but no words came. Have some water, Mu Xichen suddenly said. Its getting cold. At these words, Nico suddenly looked away. He picked up the ss of water in front of him and took a big gulp. The water was neither too hot nor cold, it was just nice. The atmosphere was tense. Will took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away the water droplets that had identally rolled down his chin. He whispered into Nicos ear, Miss Beinian doesnt seem to want to go back to Ennd with you. Nico immediately said, I dont need you toe to Ennd with me. His response was quick and loud. Because of Wills words, Nico now seemed to realize the reason for Li Beinians hesitation. He continued, If you want freedom, I will not restrict you. However, youre my daughter. May I give you fatherly love? Chapter 795 - You Must Hate Me, Right?

Chapter 795: You Must Hate Me, Right?

May I? Li Beinian looked at Nico for a long time before nodding. Okay. Nico couldnt believe his eyes. After blinking several times and confirming that Li Beinian had indeed nodded, he chuckled and couldnt help but tear up. Li Beinians heart palpitated uncontrobly. She was inexplicably excited, but she did not express it. Nico was overwhelmed by emotions that he couldnt suppress. He looked at Li Beinian and said, Then, will you call me Daddy? Daddy. Li Beinian opened her mouth and looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen put his arm around her and said quietly, Go ahead. She hesitated for a moment and looked at Nico for a long time before calling out, Daddy. Nico felt a lump in his throat when he heard this. His eyes began to sting and his vision blurred. However, he quicklyughed and said, My daughter, my baby. As he spoke, he tried to get up from the wheelchair. It was a challenge for him to get onto his feet, but it wasnt impossible. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately stepped forward. What are you trying to do? Sit down. I want to give you a hug, Nico said without holding back. He touched his bloodshot eyes and then looked at Li Beinian. My daughter... I can finally call you my daughter. Beinian, I once imagined that if you would call me Daddy, Id give you all the best things in the world. Beinian, my daughter. He spoke in his very British ent. While Li Beinian found this ratherical, she couldnt help but tear up. She walked towards Nico and bent over to hug him. Nico hugged her back, saying repeatedly, Beinian, my daughter. Daddy, promise me one thing. Li Beinian stepped back and wiped her eyes. I know that your estate in Ennd is huge, but please dont leave any of it to me. No. Nico found it hard to believe and continued, Have you any idea how huge those industrial chains are? The Rothschild family controls almost two-thirds of Britains economy. Beinian, all these were personally established by Daddy. Those are rightfully ours and they are also yours. Li Beinian was shocked to hear this. She had heard of how powerful the Rothschild family was, but even then she only had a superficial understanding: Very, very powerful! However, she did not have an exact idea, and certainly, did not expect it to be so huge! But it was also because of this that Li Beinian felt afraid and said, I dont want it. These things dont belong to me. Li Beinian stared at Nico and said in no uncertain terms, I know you have a lot of money, but not everyone likes money. I also know that you may have left word in Ennd to leave these things to your biological child. However, these are not things that I desire. I hope you can take them back. Beinian, do you not want to acknowledge me? Nicos face was full of sadness as he looked at Li Beinian painfully. Is that why you dont wish to return to Ennd with me, and youre calling me Daddy just so that Ill be appeased and go home to Ennd? No... Do you hate me, then? Nico looked at her. I didnt take good care of your mother back then. I didnt even know you existed. You must hate me, right? Chapter 796 - The Torture of Boundless Yearning

Chapter 796: The Torture of Boundless Yearning

If I had known of your existence earlier, you wouldnt have suffered so much. You could have received the best education and best love in the world, and be the most elegant and beautiful princess. Nicos face was full of remorse. If I had found you earlier, you wouldnt have experienced such a terrible family like the Li Family. I would have given you the best and warmest home. My Beinian, Daddy has let you down. Li Beinian was touched by his intentions. The look on Nicos face saddened Will greatly. He looked at Li Beinian with an expression full of regret and said, Ever since he found out about your existence, Nico has never stopped looking for you. All these years, weve been looking for you, but many times, weve only received bad or tragic news and it devastated Nico. Miss Beinian, Nico is a good father, and if Miss Bei were still around, he would have been a good husband. s, it was toote. Nico had only learnt the tragic news of Bei Xiaonians death long after it happened. And that sort of news was enough to break the strong man. Nico was unable to recover from that setback for a long time. After he came to Xia Nation to pay his respects, he did not dare to step into the country again. Xia Nation was Bei Xiaonians home. He was afraid that he would think of her the moment he entered. The boundless yearning was torturous. I believe you, Li Beinian whispered. But I dont think he will be a good father. Hes right. I used to hate him very much, not so long ago. Li Beinians words were like a knife that pierced Nicos heart. He was overwhelmed by an indescribable pain. Nico looked at her, hurt and defeated. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. I often dream. Li Beinian looked at him and pursed her lips. I dreamt that you made a will and left your estate to me. Nico paused when he heard this, as if surprised. She subconsciously turned to look at Will, who also looked taken aback. However, such great wealth is not a good thing for me. Li Beinian slowly walked towards Mu Xichen and stood next to him. The will caused your own death, because it could take effect only if you died. Nico looked at her with a serious expression. Because of this will, the person coveting the assets made me his target. Li Beinian said with the faintest hint of a smile. She looked at Nico and then at Will meaningfully. But there is someone in my life. Of course, she was referring to Mu Xichen. Because of Ah Chens existence, it was very difficult for them to harm me. So, Ah Chen became their target. Li Beinian lowered her eyes and continued, He was wronged, framed, and eventually killed. Then they came for me. Nico held his breath as he listened, his expression became more solemn. I was kidnapped and they cut off my tongue. When I woke up, I was mute. I couldnt speak. I was hypnotized and made to forget everything that was important, including my husband and all my beautiful memories. I was pregnant with twins. Eventually I was brought to an old, abandoned factory and left to die. Li Beinian subconsciously touched her belly. My water broke and I bled all over the ground, but no one came to save me. My babies struggled in my womb, trying toe into this world. Chapter 797 - Wedding Surprise

Chapter 797: Wedding Surprise

But they couldnt. She had no way of saving the babies. She could onlyy helpless as they lost their vital signs. Their struggle became weaker and weaker, and the signs of life she could feel within her faded gradually. And she could do nothing but cry in despair. She couldnt speak. She was in great pain and she couldnt even escape. In the end, she failed to protect them. That was thest of Mu Xichens bloodline. Mu Xichens heart sank deeper as she went on. He tugged at her and whispered, Stop talking about it. Li Beinian choked. I couldnt save them. I wasnt able to save Ah Chen either. I couldnt save myself. My lover and my family were all gone. The Chi family had long been cut off by Li Haoran, and Old Master Li waspletely unaware of her situation. In Mu Donglins house, she was like a sacrificialmb waiting to be ughtered, with no power to resist. I said thats enough. Mu Xichen wished he could cover her mouth. He whispered, Its just a dream. Dont let your imagination run wild. This will never happen. Mu Xichen clenched his fists and his eyes darkened. Those bastards would never be good enough to y them to that extent! It looked like the time hade to put the n on the agenda. Li Beinian had told this story more than once. Initially, he had thought that these were nothing more than dreams. He did not expect them to put her at such great unease. Li Beinian snuggled into his arms as tears flowed down her cheeks. Our twins. Mu Xichen held her in his arms and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her eyes. They will be okay. Were going to have a pair of twins C a boy and a girl, okay? I think they will be two boys. Li Beinian looked up at him. They will be a pair of identical twins. It wasnt a pair of fraternal twins. Mu Xichen did not argue further. He agreed with her and whispered, Dont let your imagination run wild now. Well get married after the New Year. When the timees, Ill give you a surprise wedding gift. She would only feel at ease if she saw this. Mu Xichen kissed her hair lightly and said, Drink some water. Li Beinian shook her head and wiped her face. Regardless of whether this dream will y out in reality, I want to get rid of even such a possibility. Ni... Daddy, do you understand? The word daddy seemed to calm Nico, who was feeling uneasy from her earlier attitude. He fell silent for a moment before he nodded gravely. I understand. As soon as Nico had said this, he turned to Will and instructed, Call Charles ourwyer and settle this matter. Will had not said anything following Li Beinians words. At this point, he only nodded and replied, Okay. Right after this, he picked up his phone, smiled at Li Beinian and said, Excuse me for a moment. He was ever so polite and gentlemanly. Li Beinian watched as Will turned and left the room. Her gaze shifted to Nico. Daddy, can he be trusted? Nico was stunned and asked, What do you mean? We suspect that someone close to you may be a traitor, Li Beinian said bluntly. How else would the matter of your will be leaked and motivate a coboration between someone in the Xia Nation and the P.I.T.? Lin Ya is ambitious, so are Mu Donglin and the P.I.T, except, they cant possibly have ess to inside information of the Rothschild family. Chapter 798 - Dalang, Get Up and Take Your Medicine

Chapter 798: Dng, Get Up and Take Your Medicine

Hence Will had be a suspect? Nico shook his head firmly. No, Will wouldnt harm me. He has been apanion for decades. He has no reason or need to harm me, Beinian. Nicos gaze turned sad, but also determined. Before you appeared, Will was my only family. Family. The only one. Li Beinian fell silent and nodded at Nico. Nico smiled faintly. Beinian, I can guess who it might be. Leave this matter to me. Really? You already know? Li Beinians eyes lit up. Who could it be? Someone who works closely with the P.I.T. and is after these things. Nico nodded. I have an idea, but we still need to verify. But who was this person you just mentioned? Lin Ya? Hes the mayor of Guang City, the brother of my brothers girlfriend and my ex-fiancs current wife. Fianc? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Is this how you refer to him in public? Its ex-fianc! An ex-fianc is still a fianc. Mu Xichen frowned deeply. Dont ever mention him as such again. I only asionally... Even so you can use his name. Mu Xichen would listen to no objections. His eyes shed and he added, Either that or just call him Big Wolf. Li Beinian was dumbstruck. Li Beinian suddenly imagined herself swaying gracefully as she walked towards a bed holding a bowl of medicine. Then, smiling at Mu Donglin, who was lying on the bed half dead, she said in a gentle toneced with viciousness, Big Wolf, get up, its time for your medicine. Damn! That was wicked! Thats not the point. The point is Lin Ya, Lin Ya! Li Beinian came back to the point. Lin Ya probably doesnt know that Im your daughter yet. He probably wants to pass his sister off as your daughter, and that cane is with them. That cane was a token of love between Nico and Bei Xiaonian. Nico knew at once what Li Beinian was referring to and nodded. I will investigate. Theres no need to, Mu Xichen spoke up at this point. Maybe we can coborate. Nico nodded. Absolutely. As he spoke, Will returned. Sensing the change in the atmosphere, he smiled slightly. Then, he said respectfully and politely to Nico, Nico, it has been resolved. Charles has destroyed the will. The few elders who knew about it have also been informed that there is no longer any will. Nico nodded. Thanks for the trouble. Li Beinian did not expect Will to handle this matter so simply. She was rather taken aback and started to wonder if she had suspected the wrong person. Or perhaps... Will only appearedpliant while secretly betraying Nico? Li Beinian had her suspicions but did not say it aloud. Given Li Beinians urging, Nico finally did not leave Xia Nation. They also asked Nico to stay for lunch. Mu Xichen told only Old Master Mo about Nico being Li Beinians biological father. Everyone else was made to think that Nico had continued to stay because of the birthday celebration. This was the oue of the agreement between Li Beinian and Nico. This matter was temporarily kept confidential to allow them to do what they needed to. Three days after Old Master Mos birthday, Li Beinian and Mu Xichen returned to Tai Chen Prefecture. At this time, Ma Lin brought an express package from the office. It was addressed to Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. It was a small box. Inside the box was an exquisite gift of wedding candy, and a wedding invitation. From the newlyweds-to-be: Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. The wedding was in three days. Chapter 799 - Lin Kerou’s Wedding

Chapter 799: Lin Kerous Wedding

When Li Beinian saw this, she looked at Mu Xichen and asked, Are we going? If you want to. Lets go then. Li Beinian pursed her lips. Since the ex has extended an invitation, wouldnt it seem a little ungracious if we didnt go? Mu Xichen saw the sly glint in her eyes and knew that she was up to no good. He smiled and nodded without making anyments. But almost immediately, Li Beinian cast him a sidelong nce and asked, Didnt Mu Donglin or your father inform you? A wedding was a big event so no matter what, Mu Che ought to have informed Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen nodded. I was informed, but his marriage has nothing to do with me. Then your father should know that were married. He knows. Mu Xichen put his arms around her as they walked into the house. But it has nothing to do with him. Oh. Li Beinian nodded and mumbled, It appears that you have a rather stormy rtionship with your father. True. Mu Xichens mother was born and brought up with a silver spoon in her mouth. It would have been hard for her to forgive Mu Che for letting her down and ruining her. Besides, in Mu Ches eyes, Mu Donglin was eminently more important than Li Xueqings affection for him. Mu Donglins wedding was a grand affair. It was said, this was what the brides family wanted. After all, she was the sister of Mayor Lin Ya. So no matter what the reality was, it had to to look good. On this day, all the high ranking officials were gathered in the Mu Familys banquet hall. The huge venue was bustling with people. They were all smiling and congratting the newlyweds. Mu Donglin was dressed in a white suit and looked neat and tidy. However he did not smile very much. Most people were used to his generalck of expression, hence they werent too bothered and went up to him in a seemingly endless stream to congratte him. Lin Kerou was in a white wedding dress, her face plump and her body more voluptuous than before. In the wedding dress, she radiated with a gentle and graceful aura. She smiled politely and made the guests feelfortable. Everyone sang praises of Lin Kerou, saying that Mu Donglin had found himself a good wife and mother to his children. At the same time, many women surrounded Lin Kerou and looked at her slightly bulging belly that her wedding dress couldnt quite conceal. Sister Kerou, how far along are you in your pregnancy? someone asked. Tong Yujia hung around Lin Kerou, acting like her minder. She held Lin Kerous hand and said proudly, Its been almost three months. My mother said that the baby is likely a boy, going by the slightly pointed shape of the belly. Isnt that great. Wow, how fortunate. Not only is she married to Eldest Young Master Mu, but shes also pregnant with his child. A young woman held Lin Kerous hand affectionately and looked surprised. Kerou looks so much fatter than before. Look at her face. Shes looking so good three months into her pregnancy. I know that Eldest Young Master Mu dotes on her. Lin Kerous smile deepened at these words, but she looked shy and said, Oh, please dont say that. The woman yed along and teased, Look, how shes blushing. Shes so shy. Regardless of the truth, Lin Kerous banter with this woman was enough to create the impression that she and Mu Donglin were a loving couple. This made the girls who had long admired Mu Donglin extremely envious. Chapter 800 - Obviously Here to Ruin the Event

Chapter 800: Obviously Here to Ruin the Event

Tong Yujia looked around and felt even more proud of Lin Kerou. She said, Stop teasing the bride. Sister Kerou has always been shy. Today is her special day, so do eat and drink to your hearts content. Of course, of course! But Im still envious. Keroues from a good family, shes pretty, has a great personality, and now shes married to a good husband. Eldest Young Master Mu is not only handsome, hes also outstanding. How blissful. Exactly. You can only me yourself for being unlucky! How could that be? Even if she had good fortune, its impossible to be like Kerou. Shes so gentle and smart. She went overseas to study at a tender age. She and Young Master Mu both have excellent genes. Their child will be lively and smart, it will be extremely adorable for sure! Everyone started chiming in with a good word, causing Lin Kerou to beam with pleasure. She smiled and waved her hand, observing the niceties. No, dont try to tter me. Im not that good. Hey, dont say that. Youre exactly that good! If you werent that good, why would Eldest Young Master Mu marry you? He is surrounded by so many women and has nock of choice. Why did he choose to marry you? Its all because he likes you. Yes, thats right. If you werent this good, why would Eldest Young Master Mu break off the engagement with that actress Li Beinian? So stop putting yourself down... Before she could finish speaking, someone gave her a light shove. She paused, and when she realized what she had said, she noticed that the smile on Lin Kerous face had stiffened. Oh no! She had wanted to suck up to the girl, but her attempt had fallen t. Feeling extremely regretful, the woman immediately tried to salvage the situation. No, no. What I meant was that Eldest Young Master Mu definitely had a reason for choosing you. How could that womanpare to you, right... As soon as she had spoken, she heard a chuckle. Theughter was crisp and sweet, and it was dripping with sarcasm. It was so familiar that it made ones hair stand on end! Some time ago, when the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was a hit with the audience, Concubine Yuns signatureughter had gone viral on the media and was highly recognizable. Hence right away, someone recognized Li Beiniansughter. The people turned around and saw a tall and pretty figure in a dazzling red jacket standing behind them. Li Beinian was wearing an ethereal white long dress with beautiful tassels that down the side. Strung through the tassels were eye-catching and elegant sequins that glittered as they caught the ambient lights. She was a dazzling sight. This outfit... made her look... even more dazzling than Lin Kerou in her wedding dress! Who woulde to a wedding dressed more gorgeously than the bride? This, this, this... she was obviously here to ruin the event! At this point, Li Beinian was holding Mu Xichens hand and looking with contempt at these women gathered here. She swept her gaze unhurriedly over this group and smiled brightly. Dont you know that the engagement wasnt called off by Mu Donglin? Just listen to the girl! At this time, not only Lin Kerous expression turned ugly. The same went for all other women who were gathered around trying to suck up to her. Tong Yujia was furious and said, Li Beinian, dont speak nonsense! Today is my cousins and Eldest Young Master Mus wedding day. What are you doing here! Me? Li Beinian lightly tossed the invitation at the girl. Of course Im here for the wedding. Isnt that so, Hubby? As Li Beinian spoke, she smiled and cast a sidelong nce at the stalwart man whose arm she was holding. Chapter 801 - Fraternal Twins

Chapter 801: Fraternal Twins

At Li Beinians words, everyone shifted their gaze to Mu Xichen again. The fact was that the moment they walked in, they had attracted everyones attention. There were looks of confusion, surprise, envy, jealousy, hatred, and even ttery. And now, Li Beinian was holding on to Mu Xichens arm and smiling radiantly. She turned to him with a look ofplete innocence. Mu Xichen, who was already outstandingly good looking to begin with, seemed to be particrly dressed up today. It was as though he was bathed in a golden glow, making him exceptionally eye-catching! In his suit and leather shoes, he exuded an aura that made him appear cold and aloof. He wore little expression on his face, but after hearing Li Beinians question, he turned to look at her and lowered his head slightly. His deep and dark eyes softened ever so slightly as he looked at her with great affection. Nodding slightly, he said, Birds of a feather flock together. I wish them a blissful marriage. His remark was oddly suggestive that he was out to stir trouble. Is that Mu Xichen? Yeah, he looks rather outstanding. Hes tall... might be around 1.9 meters What a perfect match... Shh! Before the man could finish, he was silenced by a light shove. But even so, many people heard him. The situation drew all sorts of attention once more. Although Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou were the stars today, it was undeniable that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian were an outstanding couple. To a certain extent, it could even be said that Mu Xichen outshone Mu Donglin. Almost everyone in the business circle knew that Mu Donglin was an outstanding young man. Among the younger generation, he had earned the reputation of being the leader of the pack. Those who were out to tter him would wait in line to see him. However, they had never heard much about Mu Xichen. s, it was this inconspicuous Second Young Master Mu who had been stealing the limelight recently. First, there was the shocking news that Mu Xichen was Shangzhis CEO! Later on, people were shocked yet again, by the expos on the marriage between Li Beinian and him. Then a few days ago, it suddenly emerged that he was also the CEO of Sheng An. This husband-and-wife team had been making nothing but headlines, causing a hugemotion that had be impossible to ignore! Previously, because Mu Xichen kept a low profile and Mu Donglin was overly outstanding, people in general didnt think highly of the former. But now... all these people wished for a bit of his attention. Everyone now looked at Mu Xichen with admiration and envy. And it was all the more obvious that the women were getting more jealous and envious of Li Beinian. When Lin Kerou sensed that everyones attention was on the girl, she started to get anxious and angry. But of course, her signature gentle smile did not disappear from her expression. Xichen, Nian Nian, youre here. Its been a long time. Yes. Li Beinian smiled and looked at Lin Kerous slightly protruding belly under her wedding dress. Your belly seems ratherrge. Hows the baby? Good. Lin Kerou spoke of her child with a mothers pride and glow on her face. At the same time, she was a little smug. Youre probably not aware... Im carrying twins. Lin Kerou studied Li Beinians expression intently and saw that her expression had darkened slightly. Her smile deepened as she added, Theyre fraternal twins. Chapter 802 - Ruining the Event (1)

Chapter 802: Ruining the Event (1)

Fraternal twins? This revtion stunned everyone. The woman who had earlier failed at sucking up immediately smiled and spoke again, Wow, seriously? This means that they could very well be a girl and a boy! As soon as she said this, the people around her chimed in. I was wondering why her belly seemsrger than normal for someone two to three months pregnant. How blessed. Not only does her husband dote on her, now she could be having both a boy and a girl in her first pregnancy? This is beyond awesome! Yes, yes. Some people are so lucky we cant even begin to envy. Sigh! Exactly. Some people dont have such good fortune. Whats meant to be yours will be yours. Tong Yujia smiled smugly and nced at Li Beinian. It went without saying whom this remark was targeted at. The provocation was obvious to everyone. A girl who was obviously on good terms with Tong Yujia said, Just listen to yourself. Of course, people who know you will understand that youre just envious. Those who dont know any better would think that youre mocking Miss Li! Tong Yujia put on a shocked expression yet again and said, Im saying this from the bottom of my heart. How is it mockery? Hmph, youre obviously mocking Miss Li for not being destined to be together with Eldest Young Master Mu. In the past, Miss Li was a third party who came in between Sister Kerou and Eldest Young Master Mu, and then broke off the engagement. Isnt that what you meant when you said whats meant to be yours will be yours.? This person who spoke very candidly didnt look very old. Many of the women who were at the wedding event were either wives or daughters of men in high positions. Naturally, they knew that whatever they said and however they behaved in public would affect their husbands career. At this point, some people were beginning to feel that these words were too targeted. A few people chimed in, but most people chose to remain silent. A woman who looked like an elder immediately stepped forward and pretended to hit the girls hand. What nonsense are you talking about! Her tone was a little fierce, but she did not hit the girl with much force. Then, she turned around sheepishly and said, The child doesnt mean any harm. Shes only 17 years old. Please dont mind her words too much. At this point, Li Beinian nced at the woman with a smirk and said, Dont worry about it. In fact shes speaking the truth. Eldest Young Master Mu and I are not fated to be together, and its a pity that the match made between the elders of the two families had dyed Miss Lin. Im just very curious though, given Miss Lin has such deep feelings for Eldest Young Master Mu... If I hadnt rejected Eldest Young Master Mu, would Miss Lin have chosen to remain single for Eldest Young Master Mus sake, or would she have been willing to be a secret lover? Li Beinians smile was kind, but her words caused Lin Kerous expression to freeze. With that remark, not only had she refuted Tong Yujias remarks, but she also revealed the real reason behind the breaking of the engagement between herself and Mu Donglin. The hanging question dripped with mockery and malice. On this note, no one dared to speak further. They turned to look at Lin Kerou. At this point, the smugness on the girls face waspletely gone. Her expression turned ugly as she looked at Li Beinian. Her hand that was ced on her belly had sunk into her wedding dress in a tightening grip. Chapter 803 - Ruining the Event (2)

Chapter 803: Ruining the Event (2)

Li Beinian of course noticed this minute detail. Her eyes shifted slightly before she continued, Im only curious. If you think this question hurts your little heart too much, you dont have to answer it. Lin Kerou gritted her teeth. Tong Yujia intervened angrily, Li Beinian, youre shameless. Arent you just trying to hurt my cousin with your words? Youre such a great pretender! Before Li Beinian could say anything, the man beside her narrowed his eyes. His presence that was initially faintly hovering in the background took on an icy edge all of a sudden. Although he had not yet said a word, almost everyones attention was immediately on Mu Xichen. They knew the man had a bad temper. That was in addition to his ruthless personality and quick and decisive style. Those who offended him almost always came to a bad ending. In the military camp, he was domineering. It was said that under his training, many soldiers had given up and returned home. Their opinion of him was unanimous: the man was inhuman! Although apart from Li Beinian, no one else present knew much about this ex-general. However, Mu Xichen was an officer who had survived a hail of bullets and established a notorious reputation. Hence, people generally looked upon him in fear and trepidation. This was particrly so for Tong Yujia, she shuddered with nervousness.. Her heart pounded as she turned to face Mu Xichen. The light in her eyes quivered and she said weakly, I... Apologize. Mu Xichens words were minimal as he cast her a spine-chilling re. And even though his words were less than few, Tong Yujia found herself on the verge of tears. Lin Kerous expression had turned extremely ugly. This was her own wedding! These two people were beyond arrogant! They were aggressive towards her and now they were even bullying her! Lin Kerou said, Nian Nian, Tong Yujia is my cousin. Shes young and immature. Dont take it to heart. Young and immature? Just how immature? Li Beinian smiled and sized up Tong Yujias chest. Tong Yujia was furious, but she didnt dare to be as insolent as before. Her face was flushed and her eyes were bloodshot. But since youve said so, Ill back down for your sake. The world prioritizes pregnant women. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerous belly and smiled meaningfully. I wish you a safe pregnancy and delivery. Tong Yujia got all worked up again and couldnt suppress her anger. What do you mean? Are you cursing my cousin? Li Beinian looked surprised and replied, You have a strange way of thinking. How is wishing someone a safe pregnancy and delivery a curse? Tong Yujia turned a deep shade of red. In any case, it just doesnt sound gooding from you! Li Beinianughed. Why is that so? She turned to Lin Kerou. Look at this cousin of yours! One would think she doesnt want a safe pregnancy and delivery for this child. Of course, Tong Yujia would never have dared to entertain such a thought. She immediately retorted, Thats exactly your own bad intention, Li Beinian, dont push your luck! Li Beinian sneered. Youre trying to malign me in the presence of everyone. Why dont you check if theyre deaf? When have I ever said such mean words? On the contrary, you keep insisting that Im cursing Miss Lin. What exactly is your intention?! Tong Yujia turned pale. She wanted to argue her point but found herself dumbfounded. Li Beinians words were irrefutable. Feeling helpless and anxious, she stomped her feet and said, Youre just speaking nonsense! Chapter 804 - Ruining the Event (3)

Chapter 804: Ruining the Event (3)

Tong Yujias turned pale. She looked at Lin Kerou helplessly with her bloodshot eyes and said, Cousin, shes ndering us! Enough. Lin Kerou frowned and looked displeased. Why are you so naive? Cant you tell if Nian Nian is serious or joking? Silly girl! Tong Yujias jaw dropped. Joking? How could Li Beinian be joking! Tong Yujia felt that although she might be a little naive, she wasnt silly at all! She looked at Lin Kerou for a moment before realizing what was going on. She mumbled, So it was just a joke. You scared me. As she spoke, Tong Yujia looked like she was on the verge of tears. She turned to Li Beinian and said, I knew you wouldnt hold it against me, right? Sob, sob... you scared me... As she spoke, she pretended to cry. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou with a half-smile and then at Tong Yujia, who was on the verge of tears. She said, You are so inappropriate. How could you cry on Miss LIns joyous asion? It would be terrible if this affected Miss Lins mood on her wedding day. And even worse, Miss Lins bad mood may upset the baby in her belly. Such a sharp-tongue the girl had! The people couldnt help but thought this of Li Beinian as they observed her. Although Li Beinian was a familiar name to them, they had only heard about her in the news and gossips rting to filming. Of course, they had never seen her dissing someone before now. Lin Kerou pursed her lips and looked away. It was hard to tell her emotions. She turned to Tong Yujia and said, Alright already, everyones a guest here. Nian Nian and Xichen have taken the time out of their busy schedule to attend our wedding. Its hard toe by. And yet you offend them. Dont be immature. Li Beinian couldnt help but click her tongue silently. If the girl was being immature, wouldnt the person who took offence be even more immature? Most people could read in-between those lines. Li Beinian had a sharp tongue, but Lin Kerou was no pushover either. However, the two of them kept coolposure and their smiles didnt leave their faces. It was impossible to tell that they had exchanged a few verbal blows. Dont worry about it? Since were here, of course well stay through the joyous asion to celebrate. Li Beinians smile was unflinching. She held Mu Xichens arm and unconsciously leaned towards the man as she looked up at him, saying sweetly, Hubby, has the wedding gift been delivered? Yes. Mu Xichens quiet voice drew attention like a ma. It should have been delivered. He spoke softly and gently, making the women swoon with envy. Li Beinians smile was charmingly innocent as she leaned towards Mu Xichen again, saying, I hope they like it. I did put in a great deal of effort selecting it. A wedding gift? Lin Kerou had a vague feeling that even if Li Beinian had prepared a wedding gift for them, she wouldnt have put in as much effort as she would have others believe. Could it be that there was something fishy about this wedding gift? Lin Kerou was quietly on the alert now, but she kept smiling and ushered them into the venue. Li Beinian held on to Mu Xichens arm intimately. As she walked in, she saw Mu Donglin, who was wearing a white suit that made him look particrly sharp, but his face was devoid of any expression. Chapter 805 - Ruining the Event (4)

Chapter 805: Ruining the Event (4)

Traditionally, as an etiquette, the pair of newly-weds would be at the wedding venue entrance together weing their guests. However, Mu Donglin was now inside the venue, socializing with a group of people who were obviously trying to curry favor with him. He was not the warm and friendly type to begin with. He had a poker face and was an aloof man. In the white suit, he looked even more indifferent and distant. Initially, all the guests put on their best smiles. After all, it was a joyous asion for the Mu Family. s, the grooms sullen expression caused the guests to wonder. Mu Donglin didnt seem to care, and would rather hang around inside the venue to talk about work than to wee arriving guests. Except that, at some point during his conversation, he became distracted. Holding his ss of wine, he could hear themotion around him. He couldnt help but look up. Then he saw a couple approaching. That this was a good-looking couple was secondary. The main thing was that they were stunningly dressed. In particr, Li Beinians dress attracted a lot of attention. Mu Donglin had no doubt that next to the bride Lin Kerou, Li Beinian was by far more outstanding. The man was stunned watching Li Beinian smiling sweetly as she walked in holding Mu Xichens arm. His grip on the wine ss tightened, draining the color out of his knuckle. Those who were standing around and discussing business with Mu Donglin were naturally astute people. When they noticed Mu Donglin staring, they followed his gaze. Isnt that Miss Li? A CEO said aloud. Its been such a long time! Li Beinian turned around and the coquettish expression on her face faded a little. With a pleasant smile and her arm still around Mu Xichens, she walked up and greeted the man. Hello, its really been a long time. The CEO smiled happily even though he could tell that Li Beinian did not recognize him at all. It did not affect his good mood. He nced at Li Beinian and immediately praised her. How beautiful, Miss Li and Second Young Master Mu are such a perfect match. I wonder when well get to attend your wedding banquet? I can hardly wait. Soon, on the eighth day of February. The wedding will be held a month after the New Year. Li Beinian replied casually without so much as a nce at Mu Donglin. I hope to see you all during the event. Thats wonderful. I hope you wont kick me out when I turn up. How could that possibly happen? Its a wedding. Of course, the more people there are, the merrier. Dont you agree, Hubby? Li Beinians smile lit up her face, making her look all the more beautiful andpelling. Particrly so when she addressed her husband. Her tone and expression was exactly the way Mu Donglin had imagined her to be, if she had fallen in love with him. HIs grip on the wine ss tightened further when he saw how the normally stoic Mu Xichen lowered his head with his eyes full of gentle affection saying, Youre right. The man waspletely agreeable andpliant. This was extreme indulgence! The overly-friendly CEO immediately smiled and said, Isnt it fantastic to be young... doting on your wife with such passion. Hey, Leader Mu, be careful not to spoil your woman or therell be difficult days ahead, someone teased. Mu Xichen smiled and said helplessly, What can I do? I have only one wife. Chapter 806 - Ruining the Event (5)

Chapter 806: Ruining the Event (5)

Wow! This young man is special indeed. He has such an unique way of expressing his affection, how impressive. Not only does he have an unique way of expressing sweet nothings, but hes also an expert businessman. I bet you didnt expect that after Leader Mu retired from the army, he went on to manage Shangzhi at such a young age. Furthermore, hes the boss of Sheng An Entertainment. Even someone my age cantpare! Sigh, when I was his age, I only knew how to have fun. He has a mind of his own. Stopparing yourself to him. Can you evenpare? The people started to chime in with ttering remarks to get into his good books. Li Beinian loved hearing praises being sung of her man. The corners of her ruby lips curled upwards and her eyes were like little deepening crescents. Mu Xichens behavior was rather unusual today. asionally, hed even say a few words, which only encouraged the brown-nosers to intensify their efforts. As Mu Donglin observed the few CEOs who were now openly sucking up to the man, he gave a strangeugh. At the sound of thisughter, the few greasy middle-aged men suddenly fell into an awkward silence and finally started sipping their wine. Although Mu Donglinughed, he was expressionless, as if the sound was just a figment of the imagination. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and smiled. Eldest Young Master Mu, heres wishing you both a blissful marriage. Youre too kind. Mu Donglin looked at her with a t expression. I didnt expect you to turn up. Oh, so you were the one who sent the invitation? Li Beinian smiled. The invitation card was very nicely designed. Obviously this event is very important to you. I just saw that Miss Lins belly is rather obvious. I hear youre having twins. Just like she did in her previous life. They were all identical twins. It was a pity though, her babies did not have a chance to see this world. Mu Donglin replied, Yes, twins. Congrattions, youve been promoted to a husband and a father. Its not easy. Li Beinian nced at Mu Xichen andmented, Eldest Young Master Mus children will be born next year. Lets have one too. Then lets have triplets. Mu Xichen put his arm around Li Beinian and said with a serious expression, as though unaware of the asion and ignoring everything else that was going on around him. We cant lose at the starting line. Get lost! Li Beinians face turned red. Twins are rare enough, you must be crazy to be thinking about triplets. Dont praise others and put yourself down. Mu Xichen smiled and said in a lowered voice, We can do it. Oh my god, listen to this couple. Its too much. Its good to be young. Triplets are much rarer than fraternal twins. Hahahaha, you and your wife have to work hard. Not necessarily. Its not like it has never happened. I heard that fraternal twins are conceived at different times. Wouldnt it be fantastic to have identical triplets, they will look exactly the same! Yes, thats right. When the babies grow a little older, youll be bringing three identical tots around. How adorable! Rap. There was a dull cracking. It was so soft one could hardly hear it, and it was hard to tell where it came from. Li Beinian had a sharp sense of hearing. Upon noticing this sound, she subconsciously nced over and realized that Mu Donglins crystal wine ss now sat twisted in his hand, and there was a hint of blood between his fingers. He had actually crushed the ss! Chapter 807 - Ruining the Event (6)

Chapter 807: Ruining the Event (6)

Li Beinians heart skipped a beat when she saw this. Mu Donglin immediately withdrew his hand and covered his right hand with his other hand. However, it was obvious that Li Beinian wasnt the only one who noticed this. One of the CEOs said, Eldest Young Master Mu, your hand... At this remark, everyone turned to look at Mu Donglin. Blood was oozing out between Mu Donglins fingers by now, and dripping onto the floor. The fresh scarlet was a stark contrast against the luxurious golden carpet, it was a shocking sight. Mu Xichen observed this with a darkening expression. Very quickly, he shifted his gaze to Mu Donglins face with a smirk. Mu Donglins expression was cold and indifferent. Noticing that everyone around was giving him all sorts of strange looks now, he lowered his gaze and said, The quality of the ss is hopeless. Then, he looked up. You guys continue chatting, Ill get myself sorted. Following this, he turned around and left. The CEOs looked at each other and exchanged meaningful nces. From the time Mu Xichen and Li Beinian arrived till the moment he walked off, Mu Donglin had only spoken once. Subsequently, he had his thunderpletely stolen. It was as though... Mu Xichen was the star of the evening. Everyone noticed this and became conscious of their own inappropriate actions. However, at the same time, they couldnt help wondering what the reason for Mu Donglins sudden departure might be. How could a wine ss break just like that? And in addition his hand was covered in blood! How much force did it take! At this thought, they inevitably cast curious looks at Li Beinian. Ignoring them, Li Beinian turned her attention to Mu Xichen and said, Im thirsty. Hubby, would you like a drink? Lets have some tea. Mu Xichen threw her a sidelong nce and reached out to put an arm around her. Lets go to Dads study. Hes waiting for us. Oh. Li Beinian nodded and smiled. Might as well. Ive not seen your father since we got married. I guess if he hadnt called so many times and tried so hard, you wouldnt have wanted to see him. Mu Xichen did not answer, but strutted off with his arm around her shoulder. Those who overheard Li Beinians remark started to ponder. It seemed that Mu Xichen and Mu Che didnt have a good rtionship. However, he was Mu Ches son after all. Mu Che must care alot for Mu Xichen. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called him repeatedly to ask to see him. However Mu Xichen didnt seem to buy it... Although the Mu Family had a strong foundation, Mu Che was getting old. And even though Mu Donglin was also powerful, based on the current situation, it was obvious that Mu Xichen had more potential. It seemed the time hade for a decision. Mu Che had indeed called Mu Xichen many times, but Mu Xichen wasnt the only person he had called. Li Beinian had also received a few calls from Mu Che. Initially, she was polite, but after learning that Mu Che and Wu Meiya had wanted her to take Mu Xichen back to the Mu Family Mansion, she stopped answering their calls. This time round, Mu Xichen was initially reluctant too. It was only after Li Beinian mediated that he had agreed toe to the wedding and at the same time, meet with Mu Che. Chapter 808 - Bearing a Grudge for 20 Years

Chapter 808: Bearing a Grudge for 20 Years

Mu Xichen and Mu Che did not get along at all. As Li Beinian and Mu Xichen approached Mu Ches study, Butler Mu Yun smiled at the man and said, Youre back. Sir has been waiting for you. Mu Xichen walked past Mu Yun without a word. Li Beinian smiled and thanked him. Thanks for the trouble. Youre most wee. Mu Yun obviously didnt like Li Beinian very much and one could tell from how the smile on his face became a little frosty. Li Beinian could sense it, but she brushed it off and quickly followed behind Mu Xichen. When they entered the study, they saw Mu Che, in his reading sses, sitting behind the desk. Upon seeing Mu Xichen, he immediately set aside the documents in his hand and said, Youre back. Youre back. Just like Mu Yun, the way he said it made it sound like Mu Xichen was someone who had only temporarily left home. Mu Che removed his reading sses and cleaned them with the cloth ced next to him. He sighed and said, Im old and my eyesight isnt as good as before. In the blink of an eye, you and your brother have got your own families now. Its time for me to retire. Mu Xichen remained expressionless. The servants had already served them tea and invited them to take a seat. However, Mu Xichen showed no intention of sitting down. As Mu Che spoke, he put his sses back on and looked up at Mu Xichen, then at Li Beinian. He smiled and said, We meet again. Since Li Beinian had apanied Mu Xichen here, it was obviously for a purpose. As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Furthermore, this was Mu Xichens father. Even if he werent on good terms with Mu Xichen, their blood ties couldnt be disregarded. Li Beinian replied, Yes, its been a long time, Uncle Mu, seven to eight months perhaps. Thats right. Mu Che smiled. Youngss, youre unexpectedly impressive. You managed to tame both sons of mine. They have high standards. Li Beinian smiled and did not answer. Mu Xichen looked at the man and went straight to the point. Why did you call us here today? Must I have a reason to ask to see you? Mu Che stood up from behind the table and frowned. Im your father, and you didnt even tell me that you got married. Its a significant lifetime event and in the end, I found out about it from the newspapers. You, have you no self-awareness of your role as a son! No. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Che indifferently. If you called us here just to say this, then save your breath. I dont like hearing it. Mu Che felt a dull ache in his chest. He ced his wrinkled hand on the table and took a deep breath. Then he reached out for the ss of water beside him and took a big sip. After he had calmed down somewhat, he continued, Xichen, Im your father. You shouldnt talk to me like this. You said yourself that you have only one son. Mu Xichen finally rxed a little. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Mu Che replied furiously. I said that in a fit of anger. To think you bore a grudge for 20 years! Once its been said, I will not forget it. Mu Xichen looked at him coldly. If theres nothing else, Id like to take my leave. As he spoke, he made a move to leave with Li Beinian. Mu Ches breathing became heavier and he had a sad expression on his face as he shouted, Stop! Chapter 809 - My Days Are Numbered

Chapter 809: My Days Are Numbered

His shout was loud and resonant. Mu Xichen halted with his back to Mu Che. Mu Che was drained, both physically and mentally. His heart ached as he looked at his sons indifferent attitude. Walking out from behind the desk, Mu Che sighed deeply and said, Xichen, dont be angry with me. Im old and cant control you anymore. On the other hand, youve walked further and further away from me, in ways that Ive not imagined. It was hard to tell if the man was praising or mocking his son. Li Beinian turned around and saw Mu Ches sorrowful face. Mu Xichen, however, continued to stand with his back to the man, hence it was hard to tell his response to the mans remark. He only said, Its all thanks to you. It was obvious he was not ming the man, but still, it was enough to hurt a fathers heart. Mu Che was stunned for a second. Then, he smiled bitterly. Youve grown up, Xichen. Li Beinian watched as Mu Che picked up a folder from his desk and walked towards Mu Xichen. Recently, I felt unwell, so I went to the hospital. Mu Che held the document folder and walked to face Mu Xichen. The results are not optimistic. Im afraid I dont have much time left. When Li Beinian heard this, she immediately thought of Mu Che in her past life. Indeed, at the time she married into the Mu family, Mu Ches was in ill health. He was bedridden all year round and needed someone to aid him in every activity. It wasnt that he found it impossible to take care of himself, it was just that there wasnt much vitality in him. It was as if he was tired of living. Half a year after she married Mu Donglin, Mu Che passed away. Apparently, it was lung cancer. By the time it was diagnosed, it was toote. At this point, Mu Ches eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Mu Xichen. Even his gold-rimmed sses couldnt hide it. Finally, there was a hint of expression in Mu Xichens eyes. He turned to look at Mu Che and subconsciously nced at the document in the mans hand. Without a word, Mu Xichen reached for the document folder. However, the documents contained within were not medical or test reports. It was a will. It was a will that Mu Che had personally written out. It clearly stated that he would give 30% of his assets,pany, and shares to Mu Xichen. Thirty percent! When Li Beinian saw the number on it, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Che curiously. Mu Che seemed exhausted but he looked at Mu Xichen with anticipation. Mu Xichens heart stirred lightly, as though it was the surface of ake that had been disturbed by a passing wind. It wasnt that he had no reaction, nor was it that he was emotionless. It was just that he had perfected the art of hiding them away. He was so good at it that Mu Che could not detect the slightest reaction in the young man. What little hope he held till now immediately disappeared, leaving behind the dull pain of heartbreak. Mu Ches eyes reddened further. He smiled and continued, Back then, I had let your mother down. I guess its about time for me to join her. You know, Ive had dreams of her recently. Mu Xichen looked up at him expressionlessly. However, Mu Che couldnt see that the young mans grip had tightened over the will and his knuckles had turned pale. She mes me. She keeps saying that I mistreated her son. She says Ive let her down and mistreated you, that Ive been brainwashed by Meiya. Chapter 810 - Shameful to Be Born His Son

Chapter 810: Shameful to Be Born His Son

Everyone knows that we dont get along. They watch us like were entertainment and they think that I dote on Donglin and not you. Mu Che choked and his voice became almost a whisper. But they dont seem to realize that you both are my sons. Mu Xichen looked at his father with a calm and expressionless face. Mu Che took off his sses and wiped the corners of his eyes. He instructed the butler, Mu Yun, shut the door. Yes. Mu Yun had been standing guard at the door and quickly shut it before leaving. Sit down, Xichen. We need to have a good chat. Mu Che turned around decisively and was about to make his way to the sofa, but immediately, as if afraid that Mu Xichen would disagree, he asked, Would that be okay? Perhaps because she was now aware that Mu Ches days were numbered, Li Beinian suddenly felt sorry for the man. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Che for a brief moment, then led Li Beinian to a seat opposite the elderly man. Mu Che heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this and said, Have some tea. Mu Yun, get someone to refresh the tea. Theres no need. Mu Xichen reached out to touch the teacup that the servant girl had just served up. The temperatures about right. As he spoke, he picked up the teacup and handed it to Li Beinian. You said you were thirsty. She reached for the cup and took a sip. Then, she looked at Mu Che in silence. The elderly man gave her a long stare and said ambiguously, Miss Li you have great charm indeed. I have only two sons, and youve managed to get them both entangled. What have you been diagnosed with? Mu Xichen asked. His expression, which had softened slightly earlier on, had now turned cold again. If were here just so that you can criticize my wife, then I wont waste my time with you. Mu Che paused and suppressed his anger. Trying to calm himself down, he continued, I just feel ufortable. Xichen, youve always been a simple person. Dont be fooled by her. Li Beinian felt somewhat indignant. She held her tea cup up and silently drank her tea. Mu Xichen? Simple? He might as well im that Mu Xichen was a naive man! Indeed, the father-and-son were estranged from each other. Anyone who knew Mu Xichen would never use the words simple and naive in association with him. Would someone like Mu Xichen be taken for a ride by her? Tsk! Li Beinian was full of disdain, but she was also very astute. She left this to her man to deal with. Mu Xichen sneered when he heard Mu Ches words. Mu Donglins engagement was called off because he failed as a person. As a father, shouldnt you know better than anyone what he did that night? Isnt it a little toote to try to make him out to be innocent? Mu Che was furious. Youre my son too! Mu Xichen said coldly, I do have your blood coursing through my veins. He was the mans son. However, Mu Xichen had always felt shameful to be born his son! Mu Che was so angry that he clutched his hurting chest as he turned a deep red. Observing this, Li Beinian frowned and reached out to tug at Mu Xichens shirt sleeve. Stop arguing. Your father is not in good health. Mu Xichen kept silent. There was a sort of realization in his expression before his hostile demeanor faded somewhat. Mu Che regained hisposure and said, I dont wish to argue with you today. Its your brothers wedding. No matter what, youre the Second Young Master of the Mu Family. There are some things that you necessarily have to inherit. I called you here today because I wish to hand you your inheritance and responsibilities. Chapter 811 - You Would’ve Been Dead If It Weren’t For Me

Chapter 811: You Wouldve Been Dead If It Werent For Me

Responsibilities? Li Beinian pricked up her ears and waited for him to continue. A yful expression appeared on Mu Chens face. He held the piece of legal paper in his hand and looked at Mu Che with a smirk. Li Beinian understood Mu Xichen very well and sighed inwardly. Mu Che was being too anxious. The fact that Mu Xichen had no intention of iming his inheritance aside, even if he were to ept it, he wouldnt have to shoulder any responsibilities. Mu Che had allocated 30% of his assets to Mu Xichen, and 70% to Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin had the upper hand, so why should Mu Xichen need to shoulder any responsibilities? Initially, she had felt sorry for Mu Che and was ready to persuade Mu Xichen to try to get along with the man in his remaining days. Unexpectedly, in a few short minutes, Mu Che had exposed himself. Inheritance? Fatherly love? The only obvious thing was that he saw how well Mu Xichen was doing, and wanted him to pave the way for Mu Donglin! Mu Che didnt seem to realize that his move was wed and continued, The Mu Family has built a strong foundation over the years. If you can operate it well, you will definitely be able to bring the Mu Corporation to greater heights. Xichen... Mu Xichen tore the will into half and mmed it on the table. Mu Che was shocked by his behavior. He widened his eyes in disbelief and shouted angrily, What are you doing! Mu Xichen stood up. Li Beinian immediately ced her cup on the table and stood up as well. Have you forgotten? Mu Xichen cast his gaze down at Mu Che coldly. You and my grandfather made a pact a long time ago. Mu Che was stunned and his face turned a deep red. Mu Xichen continued, More than 20 years ago, you severed ties with me in front of your current wife, the entire Mo family, and the Mu family. You said I was a child of the Mo family, and you would never give me a single cent of the Mu Familys money. Mu Che turned pale. Yes, he had said those words. However, that was more than 20 years ago! Mu Xichen was 26 years old now, how could they take something that happened so long ago, so seriously! Before Mu Che could speak again, Mu Xichen reminded him, Dont tell me youve forgotten all these things? But in the end, you still came back, didnt you! Mu Che was on the verge of going crazy. He roared with bloodshot eyes, If it werent for me, you would have died when you were seven! Do you think you could have lived till now! Mu Xichen was struck by a strange illness when he was seven. He had a high fever from an unknown cause. The Mo family had spent a great deal of effort and money to get him treated. Later on, he was sent to the hospital, where the doctors managed it as if it were a flu. After the symptoms were manifested, they realized that they had misdiagnosed him. The Mo family failed to get him treated. Mu Che took the opportunity to tell them that he was able to hire the best doctor and get the boy to the best hospital avable. The condition was that his son had to revert to his surname. Hence, after Mu Xichen became Mo Xichen, he went back to being Mu Xichen. Youre right. Mu Xichen smiled faintly. Thank you so much for saving me back then, Mr. Mu. Chapter 812 - Late Stage Lung Cancer

Chapter 812: Late Stage Lung Cancer

Mu Xichens voice was calm and unhurried, with a hint of a smile that was not visible. His tone, heart-wrenchingly distant. Li Beinians heart ached for him as she held his hand andforted him silently. Mu Che responded with a sad expression. Xichen, I didnt mean that... Mu Xichen looked at Mu Che and smiled. At the same time, he took Li Beinians hand and said to the man, How should I need to repay you then, Mr. Mu? Xichen! I wouldnt dream of taking a cent of this inheritance, its best you keep it for yourself. Speaking of which, I dont have much to repay you for saving my life. I think you spent a lot of money on my illness back then. Mu Xichen smiled. I remember it cost a few thousand. The few thousand twenty years ago would have been more now. Mu Ches face turned ck as charcoal. Shut up! Do you know what youre saying? Im your father. Isnt it only right that I give you spending money and an inheritance! Coincidentally, Ive just developed a newmunity zone. I can give you a vi, how about that? Mu Xichen acted as if he hadnt heard Mu Ches angry hollering and continued, Its also a form of repayment for bringing me into this world. Mu Ches face turned even darker when he heard these words. His body trembling, he looked even more deste and aged now as he red at the younger man. Keep the inheritance for yourself. Mu Xichen sneered. I dont need it. Then, he turned around. He took Li Beinians hand and led her away without looking back. You... Mu Ches voice trembled. Li Beinian turned around and saw that the elderly man was shaking. Immediately, his face turned a deep red. Mu Ches eyes rolled backwards and then his legs gave way as he dropped onto the ground. Li Beinian eximed, Ah Chen! Mu Xichen, who was just reaching the doorway, suddenly halted when he heard the unmistakable sound of a body falling to the ground. Shaking off Mu Xichens hand, Li Beinian sprinted towards Mu Che. The man had fainted and his face was unusually flushed. She reached out and touched his face. It was scorching! Startled, she reached out to check his breath. It was exceptionally heavy and burning. Hes fainted, call the ambnce! Mu Xichen stood with his back facing them. He looked straight ahead with a heavy expression and clenched his fists silently. There were many guests at Mu Donglins wedding. They all knew that Mu Che was so ill that he had been sent to the hospitals emergency room during his sons wedding. This sparked off much talk among the Mu Family members. However, they couldnt possibly ignore the hundreds of guests that had turned up. Hence, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou were still at the wedding venue. Mu Xichen and Li Beinian, however, had followed behind and driven to the hospital. Mu Xichen had not wanted to go initially, but Li Beinian persuaded him along and said seriously, No matter what, hes your father. If this outburst should cause his death, youll regret it. Yes, hed regret it. Mu Xichen fell silent as he trailed the ambnce. No one knew this man better than Li Beinian, not even Gu Mingye. Mu Xichen was notpletely without feelings towards Mu Che. Only, over the years, he had been nothing but disappointed time and again. Mu Che was still unconscious by the time he came out of the emergency room. The doctor adjusted his sses as he said to Mu Xichen, Itste-stage lung cancer. Are you his son? Chapter 813 - What Exactly Did You Say to My Husband?

Chapter 813: What Exactly Did You Say to My Husband?

Are you his son? Mu Xichen was stunned for a moment by the question. However, he quickly got over it and asked, How much time does he have? The doctor frowned and said, Its hard to say. Everyones situation is different. From the assessment we did, its likely your father had known about it and has already received treatment. You may check with the hospital that he had received treatment from previously, or go through another checkup here. Either is possible. His condition is under control for the time being. However, as children, you should pay more attention to your parents health. Mu Xichen listened without responding. Li Beinian smiled at the doctor and said, Thank you, doctor. The doctor nodded and suddenly looked at Li Beinian with a serious expression. Miss. Li Beinian was inexplicably nervous. Yes? Is there more? My daughter likes you very much. May I ask for an autograph? The doctor was a male doctor who looked to be in his forties or fifties, an old-fashioned and typical man. However, when he made this request, his cheeks were flushed. He had already taken out a pen and paper, but he couldnt help but nced around as though afraid of being discovered. Li Beinian replied, Of course. The doctor seemed ted and said, Thank you. After Li Beinian signed her name, she asked, Whats your daughters name? Slightly taken aback for a moment, he then quickly said, Zhang Yan. Li Beinian wrote: Hello, Zhang Yan. Im Li Beinian. Thank you for your love and wishing you a happy new year. The doctor looked at what she had written and said, Thats a great message. Thank you. Youre wee. The doctor left shortly, and following this, Wu Meiya finally arrived. The woman was dressed to the nines and was exquisitely dolled up. She ran towards them in a panic. Li Beinian noticed that she was wearing pointed stilettos. Wu Meiya looked flustered, and her expression was full of hatred when she saw Li Beinian. She said in an using tone, What exactly did you say to my husband! His condition has been under control right up till now. Why has he ended up in the hospital the moment you turned up! Mu Xichen looked up at her. He noticed that she was all dressed up exactly like a typical wealthydy of leisure. She seemed to look younger than before. Mu Xichens gaze was icy and he quickly looked away. He had no intention of answering her questions. Li Beinian, made speechless by the look of resentment in the womans eyes, ignored her as well. Furious, Wu Meiya ran towards Li Beinian and demanded, Tell me what happened! Li Beinian replied impatiently, What do you want me to say? Are you done? Dont you know whats going on with your husbands health? You only turn up after he is out of the emergency room. Are you really concerned about him? Wu Meiya stomped her foot angrily and said, You wildss, is this how you talk to your elders? How rude! Haha! Li Beinian did not wish to indulge the conversation any further. She held Mu Xichens hand and said, Since his family is here, lets go home. Lets not be an eyesore here. Led off by Li Beinian, Mu Xichen turned and walked off without saying a word. Wu Meiya was indignant upon seeing how this had turned out. Xichen, this is your father. Dont be bewitched by this wildss! Shes just trying to sow seeds of discord between you brothers because she cant bear to see you two on good terms! Chapter 814 - You Won’t Be Able to Safeguard It

Chapter 814: You Wont Be Able to Safeguard It

Wu Meiya was exasperated and looked at Li Beinian with disgust. In her eyes, Li Beinian was undoubtedly a scheming b*tch! First, she managed to wind Mu Donglin around her little finger. Then, she jilted him after hooking up with Mu Xichen. Now, she had even gotten married to the little bastard Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglins rtionship didnt used to be as bad as it was now. It was all because of Li Beinian! She was probably feeling smug about it too! Li Beinian burst intoughter at Wu Meiyas words. She looked at the woman and said, I respect you as an elder, so you should act like one too. How am I to respect you if you berate me like this? Wu Meiya gritted her teeth and sneered. I know youre a good talker. Even Donglin and Xichen have been convinced by you. I definitely cant out-argue you. However, dont think I dont know about the wicked things youve done behind my back. Now that you know my husband has left Xichen 30% of his assets, youre trying to anger him to death so that you can get your hands on it, right? Enough. Mu Xichen said with an icy expression. I dont want anything from the Mu Family. Why do you think your husband fainted? Li Beinian sneered. With a 30% inheritance, you want to trick us into helping you to manage your business? Wu Meiyas expression changed upon hearing Li Beinians words. She chided them immediately, What do you mean! You take our money and on top of that you want our family business? Ha! Li Beinianughed and said angrily, This is ridiculous! Hubby, lets go home. Since were all here, lets make things clear. Mu Xichen stood firm and did not seem to be affected by Li Beinian at all. He said deliberately, I am aware of some of the things that happened back then. My grandpa made an agreement with you. Everything in the Mu Family has nothing to do with me. So lets honor and continue this agreement. Wu Meiya found it hard to believe. You dont want it? Mu Xichen did not answer her and said instead, Everyone is in a bad mood today. The next time you speak to my wife like this, I think youre going to find it a challenge to safeguard the Mu Familys remaining assets. With that, he took Li Beinians hand and walked towards the exit. Wu Meiya was stunned for a moment. After he had taken a few steps, she said sarcastically, Well then dont say that youre not interested in the Mu Familys assets. Why a pretender! Except, no one paid her any attention. Li Beinian felt that Wu Meiyas image had beenpletely fiipped. In the past, she had thought that no matter how much Wu Meiya hated someone, she would at least pretend to be gentle and gracious. Who would have thought that under the pressure of all these benefits, her true colors would show. It was human nature. However, Wu Meiya hadpletely misunderstood the meaning of the mans words. What he meant by not being able to safeguard it... was probably true. Being pregnant, Lin Kerou was not able to sustain a long period of stress. After standing around for a long time, she excused herself and went to rest. She had a good reason to do it: for the baby. Hence, Lin Kerou returned to her room without needing to make a trip to the hospital. However, as she sat in the room, she couldnt help but think of Li Beinians wedding gift. Why would someone like Li Beinian give her a wedding gift? Chapter 815 - Broken Family

Chapter 815: Broken Family

Lin Kerou got up and walked towards the gifts table. The people attending the wedding today were all well-heeled people of status. Their wedding gifts were of course luxurious and expensive. Ignoring all these other gits, Lin Kerou instructed the servant girl to find Li Beinians gift. When the servant girl heard this, she said, Please wait a moment. Miss Lis wedding gift is very big and its in another room. The delivery person told us that its a fragile item and alerted us to handle it with care. As she spoke, she led Lin Kerou in the direction of the room. The servant walked towards arge box that was about half the height of a person. The box was exquisitely presented. Not only was it decorated with colorful packaging, but it was also tied with beautiful colored sashes. The gift upied a corner and looked very different from the other gifts. It was an exceptionally big package. Lin Kerou looked at the space where the gifts were ced and frowned. Why should we have a space set aside for her gift? The servant girl was at a loss for an answer. The fact was that the delivery man had repeatedly reminded them not to break it. Otherwise, it would be bad omen for the newlyweds rtionship. The servant girl thought about it and decided it was best to say it like it was. Lin Kerou sneered when she heard this, What nonsense. Unwrap it! The servant girl immediately nodded and did as she was told. The box was huge and the girl could not unwrap it by herself, so she went out to get another servant girl to help. The moment the gift was unwrapped and the lid of the box was lifted off, Lin Kerou saw the beautiful porcin doll contained within. A porcin doll? Lin Kerou frowned as the lid waspletely removed. The gift was finally revealed. Indeed, it was a set of porcin dolls! The pair of dolls consisted of a boy and a girl doll. The boy doll was on the left, and the girl doll, on the right. The former was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, while thetter was decked in a white dress. The facial features of these charming-looking dolls bore uncanny resemnce to Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. Obviously, these dolls were created based on their images. Between the pair of ceramic Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin, there was a cute, grinning porcin baby doll. Its front teeth were just erupting through the pink gums and it wore diapers. At this point, the servant girl noticed a card tucked under the doll. On it were the words: Wishing Mr. Mu Donglin and Miss Lin Kerou a happy marriage. This is a gift that I speciallymissioned from a master. Ive named it: Family. P.S. Please note, this is ceramic, also called ice porcin. Its extremely thin! Lin Kerou looked at those written words and was immediately enraged. She shouted angrily, The b*tch! Such a fragile item for a wedding gift? A fragile item was bad enough, but the girl actually gave them porcin with cracked ze? Was she making a mockery out of their marriage? By naming this thing Family, was she cursing their family to be broken? Lin Kerou crushed the card in her hand, turning it into a twisted ball. The servant girls fell silent and looked at each other in fear. Lin Kerous expression changed a number of times as she tried to calm herself down. But the more she tried, the angrier she became. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her abdomen and her face turned pale. She clutched her belly and said, Quick, help me sit down. Chapter 816 - Indication of Possible Miscarriage

Chapter 816: Indication of Possible Miscarriage

The servant girls were rmed. They quickly ran up to support Lin Kerou and help her out. Turning increasingly ashen, Lin Kerou said, No, quickly get help and send me to the hospital! Ah, right away! Lin Kerous abdomen was hurting badly. The servants finally located Mu Donglin, as he was outside making his rounds of toasts. The Mu Family was arge family and he had to entertain and drink with all these rtives. At this point, he was in a daze. When the servant girl spoke to him, he could not hear her clearly and asked, What? The girl was anxious and repeated, Eldest Young Madam is in pain. We have to send her to the hospital quickly! The servant girl delivered this news with some reservations. After all, it was a big day and Mu Che was already in the hospital. If another person were to be hospitalized, it would be inauspicious. Hence, she did not speak too loudly. Mu Donglin immediately sobered up when he heard those words. He frowned and asked, Where is she? Inside the house... Before she could finish speaking, Mu Donglin had already run off in a rather unsteady gait. He moved in a hurried pace. By the time he found Lin Kerou in her bright red toast suit, her face was frighteningly pale. Mu Donglin was shocked and immediately ran up to her. Kerou, are you alright? Lin Kerou opened her eyes and her tears fell. Brother Donglin, my belly hurts! Hang in there, Ill send you to the hospital. Hang in there! Mu Donglin scooped Lin Kerou up in his arms and ran out. The servants had already informed the chauffeur hence the car was ready and waiting. Lin Kerous forehead was covered in beads of perspiration. She held Mu Donglins hand and cried anxiously and aggrievedly. Brother Donglin, will our babies be alright? My babies... Nothings going to happen to them. Dont be afraid. Mu Donglin held her hand and kissed it gently. He looked at her, his eyes bloodshot from the drinking, and said, Our babies will definitely be fine. Hang in there and stay strong, nothing must happen to you. Lin Kerou bit her lip, closed her eyes, andid t on the back seat. The doctor had said that she needed quiet rest. When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Kerous lower body was bleeding. She couldnt help but cry. Brother Donglin, it hurts so much. What should I do! Be quiet! Mu Donglin snapped. Be quiet and stay calm. Everything will be fine! Lin Kerou was sent to the O&G emergency room. Mu Donglin was mostly sober now. He sat in front of the emergency room with a heavy heart. When the doctor came out, Mu Donglin immediately went forward and asked, Doctor, is everything alright? The doctor removed his surgical mask and said, Shes stable for the time being, but looking at her case, it appears that she had an indication of possible miscarriage before this. Getting married at this time is too irrational. Mu Donglin heaved a sigh of relief, but he had no answer to the doctors remark. It was the Lin family that insisted, they would not let Lin Kerou give birth to this child without a proper status. If they were to wait till after the New Year, shed be heavily pregnant it wouldnt be ideal. Hence, they had hurried to get married before the New Year. Mu Donglin asked the doctor, Will the child be in danger then? Is there any possibility of a miscarriage? The situation isnt ideal. You have to pay attention to the pregnant womans emotions. There are signs that shes been under a lot of stresstely and has not been in a good mood. As her husband, you have to pay attention. The pregnant womans emotions have a huge impact on the babys development. Chapter 817

Chapter 817: Untitled

Mu Donglin listened as the doctor went through the many things to take note of. After the doctor was done, Mu Donglin came to a conclusion: Lin Kerou was fine for the time being, but in the future, if her emotions should be unstable, that could very well change things. Frowning deeply, Mu Donglin walked towards Lin Kerous ward. Lin Kerou was in a much better state now. She opened her eyes when she heard Mu Donglins footsteps. When he appeared in his white and luxurious satin suit, she suddenly remembered that today was her wedding day. She sniffed pitifully and shouted, Brother Donglin... Mu Donglin looked at the weak and delicate girl and his frown deepened. You know that you have a history of possible miscarriage. Why didnt you leave early? Dont you know your own situation? Lin Kerous face became even more distorted as she sobbed and said, Today is our wedding day... its a once in a lifetime event. I... I just didnt want to regret it for the rest of my life. In fact, Lin Kerou had wanted to stay a little longer. However, she was pregnant after all. She wouldnt have been able to stand around for too long. If she hadnt suddenly remembered Li Beinians wedding gift, she would have gone to sleep much earlier. Huh! Mu Donglin snorted. Youll regret it for the rest of your life if you lose the child. Do you think twinse by that easily? Who do you think is going to protect them if you dont? Lin Kerou looked aggrieved and did not speak further. Seeing Lin Kerou this way, Mu Donglins expression softened and he said, Protecting your child is what you should do now. If the child suffers any harm, it will be so not worth it. Lin Kerou said weakly, I understand. However, she immediately looked up and said, Brother Donglin, Xichen and Nian Nian were here for our wedding today, did you know that? Of course Mu Donglin knew. Lin Kerous words led him to subconsciously look at his bandaged hand. She followed his gaze and frowned. A woman really shouldnt be too smart. For it will only do herself a disservice. Lin Kerou noticed immediately that Mu Donglins gaze had fallen on his injured hand at the mention of Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Obviously, there was something fishy about the injury. Lin Kerou suddenly felt a stinging in her heart and said, She sent a wedding gift... As soon as she said this, her tears fell. Her gift is very unique. Its a set of dolls, modeled after you, me, and our baby... its a family of three. Mu Donglins heart sank as he reflexively reached out for his injured hand with his other hand. Was there really no ce for him in that womans heart? To the extent that she would send him a gift of a doll of him with another woman on his wedding day... Lin Kerou saw the change in his expression and felt even more jealous now. Her tears continued to fall as she choked and said, The gift aside C so be it that she didnt know I was pregnant with twins and made a family of three. But, she actually had the dolls made of porcin with cracked ze. The quality is very poor... She even named the work Family. What is she trying to say! Lin Kerous words were full of usation. But this was Mu Donglin after all. Naturally, he could read between the lines at once. Chapter 818 - An Appointment in Bali Island

Chapter 818: An Appointment in Bali Ind

What was Li Beinian trying to say? In any case, it was nothing good! Mu Donglins heart skipped a beat. He understood, as he looked at the crying Lin Kerou. Although he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Mu Donglin could more or less imagine Li Beinians expression as she prepared this gift. She would have been smiling, for sure. Smiling confidently and viciously. She might even have said: How I look forward to seeing Lin Kerous expression when she sees this gift. Then, smiling radiantly, she would have thrown herself into Mu Xichens arms. At the thought of this, Mu Donglin felt choked up. He could no longer hear what Lin Kerou was saying in the background as he turned and walked out. Lin Kerou wasining when she saw Mu Donglin suddenly turn around. She fell silent abruptly. Initially, she thought that he was only going out for a short while. Unexpectedly, the man never returned. This only cause the hatred inside Lin Kerou to grow. She squeezed her eyes shut. Her indignance now spread within her like roots of an old tree, overwhelming and consuming her, taking her into a boundless hell. As the New Year approached, Li Beinian became really busy. This was the life of celebrities. The more popr they were, the busier they got. And as the end of the year approached, she hardly had the time to breathe. If Mu Xichen hadnt ordered Li Beinian to make time for the New Year, Li Beinian would have epted Liu Weis invitation to attend the provincial television stations New Year live broadcast. With Mu Xichen pressuring her and she herself wishing to have some time alone with him, she had no choice but to turn Liu Wei down. Looking disappointed after being rejected, Liu Wei said, Damn, I thought youde. This is such a rare opportunity that youre choosing to miss! To think that I made a bet with that bastard Jiang Chun. If you came, Id have won. Li Beinian looked apologetic and said pitifully, Sob, sob... it cant be helped. People who are married have to visit rtives during the New Year. Im so envious that youre single. Liu Wei snorted and gave Li Beinian a light poke on her head. Come on, everyone knows that you and your husband are a loving couple. If you cante, you cante. Envious of us single folks indeed! Bah! Hahaha! Li Beinian didnt seem the least bit guilty. So whats the consequence of losing this bet you made with Senior Jiang Chun? If I lose... so be it. Liu Wei shrugged. Ill have to apany him to Bali for a vacation. Sigh, whats so fun about Bali? But he said that the hotel has been booked, so I cant say no. When Li Beinian heard this, she smiled ambiguously and said, Oh, isnt this a situation. Could Senior Jiang Chun be on the way to bing our brother-inw? Liu Weis usually carefree expression gave way to a look of slight embarrassment as she turned scarlet and mumbled, Lets see how he performs. Wow. Li Beinianughed and started to look really nosy now. Just the two of you? How many rooms have you booked? Get lost, dont be over imaginative. Feng Yiran and Xiao Guan will be there too. Feng Yiran... It had been a long time since she heard his name. At the mention of Feng Yiran, Liu Wei immediately added, Did you know that Feng Yiran actually didnt want to star in Stinging Vine? Later on, the directorined to his father. Heh, I heard that he got a good hiding. He didnt want to act anymore? Li Beinian was surprised and then felt somewhat embarrassed afterwards and asked, Was it because of me? After all, Feng Yirans pursuit of Li Beinian had caused quite amotion. Later on, when Li Beinian appeared with Mu Xichen, it was like a hard p to his face. Hence Feng Yirans decision to withdraw, in all probability, had something to do with Li Beinian. Chapter 819 - It Has Never Been For Superficial Reasons That Ah Chen Treats Me Well

Chapter 819: It Has Never Been For Superficial Reasons That Ah Chen Treats Me Well

Liu Wei shrugged. Who knows? But its true that he finds it hard to face you. After all, it was quite a blow to him. Look, you were obviously married to Leader Mu, but you pretended not to know him. Everyone thought that you were single. In fact, it wouldve been nothing out of the ordinary for Feng Yiran to woo you. Li Beinian nodded silently. Liu Wei continued, Hes just a little straightforward. You know he was in the same dormitory as Jiang Chun. I was told that whenever he was in the dormitory, hed stare at your photo, smiling foolishly. Li Beinian frowned. My photo? From where did he get my photo? Li Beinian didnt really like taking photographs. Apart from the stylishly dark and untamed portraits she took some time ago, the other photographs of hers were stage photographs. And the time that Liu Wei was referring to was before the stylized portraits were shot. Could Feng Yiran have been so crazy as to drool over the stage photographs? Li Beinian felt ufortable just thinking about it. Liu Wei quickly said, I reckon they were stolen shots. You were in your military uniform in those photographs. Tsk, but I have to say, if you werent with Leader Mu, this kid wouldve been a good choice. Hes honest, doesnt seek attention, and also quite focused. Hes been a top student since he was a child and graduated from Guangshi. However, he didnt study acting, but directing. After bing an actor, he went back to study business management, and hes also the young boss of a bigpany. He seems to be good at everything. Before Li Beinian had a chance to respond, she suddenly saw a figure. The tall andnky silhouette was hovering near the entrance to the living room and seemed to have been there for a while. Li Beinian initially wanted to gloss over it by agreeing that the man was indeed a fine specimen. However, when she saw someones rather curious expression, she immediately changed the topic. Hes good indeed, but isnt Mu Donglin better than him? Thats true. Liu Wei nodded and suddenly felt a little envious. Girl, youve had quite a number of options. However, Im rather curious. How could you choose a soldier over Eldest Young Master Mu, a wealthy heir? Although Mu Xichen was not just a soldier, but also an all-powerful figure in the business world, this was knowledge that only came muchter on. Liu Wei understood that at the time when Li Beinian and Mu Xichen became a couple, Li Beinian waspletely unaware of Mu Xichens worth. If it had been any other girl, Liu Wei would have been inclined to think that the person was taking advantage. However, Li Beinian was not that sort. She was a person who said what she meant. So... It had been amazing how things worked out! When Li Beinian heard Liu Weis question, she subconsciously nced at Mu Xichen. The man raised his eyebrow slightly. Although his expression was cool and calm, it was also full of curiosity. Obviously, he too, wanted to know the answer to this question. Li Beinian thought for a moment and said, Probably because he treats me too well. Forget it. Liu Wei pouted. Didnt Feng Yiran treat you well too? He fawned on you every day and followed you around even in scorching hot weather. He was willing to do whatever you asked. Everyone noticed that. Li Beinian shook her head. Thats different. Well then, didnt Eldest Young Master Mu treat you well? He acknowledged you and gave you a status before the media and hosted a series of events to introduce you. I heard that he even cut off all contact with his childhood sweetheart because of you. But still, you eventually gave him the boot didnt you? Li Beinian shook her head again. Its not the same. It has never been for superficial reasons that Ah Chen treats me well. Chapter 820 - Take Caution

Chapter 820: Take Caution

Oh... Liu Wei gave Li Beinian a look of realization and said knowingly, So its something on a deeper level. Liu Weis smile was so suggestive that Li Beinians thoughts went astray. She gave the woman a kick and shouted, You evil queen of filth! Liu Weiughed and grabbed a pillow to cover her feet. She retorted, If its not superficial, it must be something on a deeper level. Im not wrong! Ptui, shut up! Li Beinian spat and turned a bright red. At this point Liu Wei stopped jesting and asked curiously, Then you must have feelings for your husband. Otherwise, why are you so determined? Before you had known about your husbands true background, everyone thought you must have gone stupid, passing up on Mu Donglin. Hugging the pillow and crossing her legs, Li Beinian added, Oh, Feng Yirans feelings towards me are only momentary. With time, he will forget me. No way. You are his first love. Perhaps, but I know that hes only feeling the indignation of having been rejected. Its the same for Mu Donglin. Hes actually a very selfish person who loves only himself. Li Beinian sneered. This person is ambitious. He will use every means to get what he wants. He treats me well only to fulfill his image as a good man in front of others. When Liu Wei heard this, she actually felt that it made sense. She nodded and asked, What about your husband? He... Li Beinian looked towards where Mu Xichen was. What do you think? At this point, Liu Wei suddenly became aware that there was a presence behind her. She turned around and saw Mu Xichen standing behind her, rather expressionless as usual. She wondered how long he had been there. Surprised, the woman immediately sat upright. Liu Wei and Mu Xichen had not seen each other for some time. However, she would never forget that he was once the captain of the Swift Eagle Special Force. Although he had never personally led her in training, with an iron-faced general like Yang Dawu helping him keep watch, what could she expect from the man? Liu Wei smiled and turned around to greet Mu Xichen. Leader Mu, its been a long time. Mu Xichen responded with a faint grunt and walked towards them. Liu Wei tried to recall. She didnt seem to have said anything she shouldnt have, so why was she feeling so guilty? She tried to give herself a boost of confidence, but when she looked up, she was overwhelmed by Mu Xichens aura. Then, their conversation ended quite naturally. Liu Wei sat for a little while more before she quickly got up to leave. The only words Mu Xichen uttered were: Take care. He didnt even show the slightest intention of keeping her! Liu Wei was heartbroken. As Li Beinian walked her out, she quietly asked, Is your husband like this usually? Li Beinian replied, Somewhat. Damn, how can you tolerate such a serious man! Clinging on to Li Beinians arm, she continued, He seems a little fierce. I dont know how much of our conversation he had heard. Would he be angry hearing us talk about other men, or more precisely, your past suitors? Li Beinian suddenly felt a little uncertain when asked this question. She hesitated and replied, I dont think... I guess not... Liu Wei patted her shoulder sympathetically. Take caution, youre on your own now! Chapter 821 - The Gathering Before the New Year

Chapter 821: The Gathering Before the New Year

Liu Weis words stirred some feelings of guilt in Li Beinian. After sending her off, Li Beinian turned around and headed back into the house. Mu Xichen was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, leaning back casually. He did not react on sensing Li Beinians return. Instead, he sat back quietly and closed his eyes to rest. Li Beinian walked over, feeling inexplicably nervous. Just as she had cleared the ss used by the guest and poured out the remaining water in it, she felt a pair of arms wrapping around her waist. She paused and ced the cup back on the table. Mu Xichen pressed his face against her back, breathing in her faint fragrance through her clothes. Li Beinian slid onto hisp and said, Youre home early today. New Year was just around the corner and Li Beinian had specially made time to be at home. She had thought initially that Mu Xichen would not be home so soon, but it was a pleasant surprise. I missed you. Mu Xichen replied with his arms still wrapped around her waist. He kissed the side of her face and said, I didnt expect to hear such a surprising conversationing home. For some reason, Li Beinian felt guilty. The man gently caressed the side of her face and asked, What were you talking about just then? Nothing much. Li Beinian pursed her lips. Why, what did you hear? I heard you talking about your ex. Mu Xichen spoke softly in his deep voice. And so, how am I different? Li Beinian knew that he had heard everything, but she had no intention of hiding anything from him. She kissed his cheek and said, Youre different in every way. Youre my husband, theyre nothing. What else? Oh... Li Beinian snuggled into his arms and said, Why dont you make a guess? Mu Xichen snorted. I dont know. Just make a guess. I have no idea. Feeling defeated, Li Beinian got up. Ill tell youter then, what do you want for dinner? Lets eat out. Mu Xichen leaned back in his chair and seemed to be in a good mood. Coincidentally, the guys have made ns to meet up, lets join them for some fun. With Instructor Yang, Ah Ye and the rest? Yes, its thest chance this year. After tonights gathering, everyone will be heading home for the New Year tomorrow. Mu Xichen got up and put on his jacket. Sure. Li Beinian took a look at her own outfit and said, Wait for me, Illb my hair. Before Mu Xichen could answer, Li Beinian had dashed into the room like a whirlwind. However, she didnt just brush her hair, she also changed her clothes and put on some lipstick. Just as she was done, a call came in from Bo Chengcheng. She picked it up. Nian Nian, Bai Yuan said that theres a gathering tonight. Will you be there too? Thats right. Li Beinian put on her jacket, saying, Its almost end of the year. Come with us. Pffft, the guy wants me to invite Cheng Su along. Im not going, so why dont you give her a call instead. Cheng Su... Li Beinian suddenly understood. Could this guy be interested in Cheng Su? Its not surprising. Cheng Sus rather adorable. Bo Chengcheng chuckled. Give her a call, then. I wont be joining you guys. No way. There arent many females in the group to begin with. If you donte, the gender ratio will be even more skewed. Bai Yuan must have thought of this, thats why he invited you. I recall you dont have a busy schedule. Come on and join us. Chapter 822 - We Won’t Be Able To Leave If You Keep Moving

Chapter 822: We Wont Be Able To Leave If You Keep Moving

There was a silent pause. Bo Chengcheng seemed to be hesitating. Li Beinian took the opportunity to add, Its rare for us to get together. Come on. The woman finally relented, Alright then. Li Beinian was now a little excited. She was very fond of Bo Chengcheng. The woman was mature, a little bossy perhaps but it didnt make her any less charming and attractive. She was the sort of woman that Li Beinian had always dreamed of bing. Normally, everyone was busy with work and rarely got together. Now that there was a chance, of course they had to make good use of it. Li Beinian happily put on her jacket and picked up her handbag. Then, she dialed Cheng Sus number. Cheng Su had always idolized Li Beinian so it didnt take more than a moment for her to agree. However, Li Beinian thought about it and still felt that there were too few girls. Hence, she called Mo Shengyun. New Years Eve was in two days, Mo Shengyun would most definitely be returning to the Mo Family home. Gu Mingye and Mu Xichen, on the other hand, had grown up in the Mo Family. Naturally, they would be heading back there. As for Li Beinian, needless to say, she would go where her husband went. There was room for four of them in the car. When she called Mo Shengyun, thetter was working overtime in the hospital. She hesitated upon Li Beinians invitation and asked, Is Ah Ye going? Yes, he is. Mo Shengyun paused and said, I guess Id better not go then. Why? Li Beinian was surprised and probed. Did you have an argument with Ah Ye? No. Mo Shengyun denied it without giving it a thought. However, she quickly changed the topic and added, I might not be able to go home tomorrow. You and Brother Xichen go ahead, I have to work overtime in the hospital. Is it that busy in the hospital? Yes, there are always unexpected cases near the end of the year. I work in the emergency room, and have to be on standby, so I cant join you tonight. Since this was the case, there was little else Li Beinian could say. Alright then, lets meet the next time. After hanging up, Mo Shengyun felt a little lost. She hadnt seen him in a long time. She missed him. By the time Li Beinian came out all dressed and ready, Mu Xichen was on the phone. He turned around and smiled faintly when he noticed her outfit. Okay, Ill be there soon. Im hanging up. Mu Xichen disconnected the call as Li Beinian ran towards him in her high heels. Then slipping her arm around his, she said, Lets go. A new color code. Mu Xichen remarked, pinching her chin as he leaned in to kiss her. Li Beinian smiled. Isnt it pretty? Beautiful. Mu Xichen held her waist and lowered his head to kiss her more deeply. Why not, lets stay home? No! Why dont you want to go? Li Beinian immediately protested. Ive already called Sister Bo and Su Su. We have to go. Then wipe your lipstick off first. Mu Xichen caressed her lips and whispered, Its too beautiful. I cant resist. Li Beinian blushed and poked at his stomach. Youre so indecent. Its just lipstick! Mu Xichen grabbed her fingers and whispered, Keep still. Ill wont, Im not going to! Li Beinian furiously poked at his stomach a few more times. His tone abs caused her fingertips to hurt. Youve ruined my lipstick! Mu Xichen took a shallow breath and held her in his arms. He whispered, We wont be able to leave if you keep moving. Li Beinian blinked. Before she could react, Mu Xichen moved her hand downwards and said faintly, Im hard. Chapter 823 - Constantly Accused By The Wife

Chapter 823: Constantly used By The Wife

Li Beinian found it impossible to maintain her serious expression upon hearing those words. She felt her face burning and red at him. Do your subordinates have any idea how indecent you are? How am I indecent? Mu Xichen pried her hand away. I feel like Im constantly wrongfully used by my wife. As he spoke, Mu Xichen took her hand and slid it down his lower abdomen. Then he continued in a quiet and hoarse voice, How sad is that. Li Beinian felt her face turning increasingly hot. She pushed him away forcefully and retorted, Do what you like. Im going out, its fine by me if you want to stay home. Arent you going tofort me? Comfort my foot! The exasperated Li Beinian turned to walk off. Mu Xichen sniggered and followed behind. The advantage of cold weather was that it could calm people down quickly. Mu Xichen stood in the freezing wind for some time before he managed to quell his burning desire. Li Beinian was already standing by the car. She reached into her bag and dug around. After a while, she realized that her car key wasnt with her. Just as she turned around to head back into the house for it, arge hand reached out to stop her. Well drive my car. I dont want to. Li Beinian dismissed the suggestion immediately. Your car is too small. If someone were to get drunk and needs to be driven home, my car will be a better choice. Theres no need for that. Mu Xichen put his arms around her and led her towards his car. If anyone gets drunk, well get someone else to send him home. Well go our own way. Why are you socking team spirit! Its enough if they have it. ... By the time they arrived, the rest had already turned up. The gathering provided a festive atmosphere for the bunch of long-time acquaintances and they couldnt help but jest around noisily. When they saw Li Beinian and Mu Xichen walking towards them, they immediately called out in unison, Hello, Boss! Hello, Sister-inw! Mu Xichen nced at them and asked, Have you ordered food? Not yet! We were waiting for you! Bai Yuan isnt here yet. Gu Mingye smiled. I heard he went to pick up a girl. This kid! Hes got skills we dont know about! Yang Dawu eximed. Ma Lin nodded. Hes a grown up now, time for him to find a partner. Whos badmouthing me! Bai Yuans voice was heard over the nattering. Upon hearing his voice, everyone turned, but their attention fell on someone beyond him. Standing at barely 1.6 meters, Cheng Su was a petite girl with shoulder length hair. She now wore a pair of ck-framed sses against her tiny face. She was fair, delicate and barefaced, she looked rather taken aback walking into a room full of men. Especially when all the men had now turned their attention onto her, making her feel even more nervous. Su Su. Li Beinian waved at Cheng Su. Almost on the verge of tears, Cheng Su quickly ran towards Li Beinian. Sister Nian! Li Beinian had expected Cheng Su to react this way. Although not exactly an introvert, Cheng Su was a rather shy and quiet girl. Naturally, she would feel out of ce and very nervous among these strange men. Although Li Beinian knew that these soldiers only looked a little serious, Cheng Su had no idea. This was also why she had wanted Bo Chengcheng and Mo Shengyun to be around. Unfortunately, Mo Shengyun would note. When Bai Yuan saw this, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment and said, Let me introduce everyone. This is my colleague and also our sister-inws assistant. Her name is Cheng Su. Cheng Su nodded. Hi, everyone. Im Cheng Su. Chapter 824 - Single for Decades

Chapter 824: Single for Decades

Hello, hello. Someone stood up and extended his hand towards Cheng Su. Im Bai Yuansrade. My name is He Yongwen. Hello, Miss. Im also Bai Yuansrade. My name is Ma Lin. A few others started to get onto their feet as well and were immediately pushed away by Bai Yuan. Go away. Dont disturb my little Su Su. Cant you guys develop some self-awareness! Oh... Shes yours? You shouldve said so earlier! I actually thought you had the good intention of introducing someone to us long-time bachelors. Since thats the case, forget it. We cant possibly tease arades wife! ... With a remark here and there, Cheng Su was now tagged as Bai Yuans property. This made Cheng Su anxious. She blushed and protested, Im not. Im with Sister Nian! Tsk tsk, you bunch of beasts. Cheng Su is still a youngdy. Shes barely two years out of university and youre bullying her. Bai Yuan was indignant. Look at yourselves in the mirror, arent you ashamed? Then he turned to Cheng Su and said, Dont be afraid. They look indecent, but in reality... theyre really indecent. Hey! Rascal, are you itching for a beating? Fine, trying to look impressive by ndering your own brothers, you beast! Bai Yuan said righteously, Im stating facts. Youre all vicious wolves who have been single for decades. Theres nothing wrong warning her to be guarded against you. Speak for yourself. A female voice rang out in a merciless tone. Su Su,e over here. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was Bo Chengcheng, dressed casually in a blue cropped sweater, high-waisted trousers, and a long ck jacket. Her long curly hair was tied back and she wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She looked charmingly attractive and exuded an aura of someone who was mature and worldly. She was every inch an appealing woman! The men among the group who had not met Bo Chengcheng were all attracted by her. She had ssy features although one wouldntbel her stunning looking. However, there was an exceptionally attractive presence about her. Cheng Su immediately ran towards her and shouted, Sister Bo! Bo Chengcheng smiled and looked at Bai Yuan. The man was indignant. Sister Bo, how could you undermine me like this! The woman raised her eyebrow. Suck it up. She then found a random seat and sat down. Taking the seat next to Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian could sense everyones gaze on the woman. She announced with a smile, Stop looking already, shes married! Ah... Damn, I like this type. A strong woman will definitely be able to tame me! Ohe on, anything in a dress can tame you! Get lost! The atmosphere was rather harmonious, with the group of men jesting around and asionally teasing Cheng Su. Throughout the meal, Li Beinian, Cheng Su, and Bo Chengcheng had a lot to talk about. From the film industry to skincare, to fashion, and finally gossips within the entertainment circle. Initially, they kept their voices low, butter on, they became increasingly excited. Up till the time they had all finished eating, the group of men did not speak a word to Bo Chengcheng. After dinner, they headed off to this ce that Gu Mingye had found. Considering that there were girls among them, they went to a KTV lounge. Bai Yuan was well prepared. He took out a deck of cards: Werewolf Kill. Same rules, the loser... drinks! Bo Chengchengughed silently. Bai Yuan was such a blockhead. Could he be any more obvious with his ulterior motives? This was on apletely different level from how Jiang Yeqing had pursued herself. Chapter 825 - Violence Under Intoxication

Chapter 825: Violence Under Intoxication

Bo Chengchengs smile faded a little at the thought of Jiang Yeqing. It had been a long time since shest saw him. Just the fact that the woman was pregnant was enough to make him throw himself all over her. Now that she had given birth to his son, Jiang Yeqing was nowhere to be seen. Initially, she thought that since it was the New Year, he would take her feelings into ount. Indeed, things were no longer the way they were. Bo Chengcheng nced over and saw that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were sitting next to each other. The two of them seemed to be so together. It wasnt as though they were physically stuck together, but the way they looked at each other so lovingly was like a manifestation of the strong ties between them. Bo Chengcheng looked away and shifted her gaze to Yang Dawu, asking, Do you have a cigarette? Yang Dawu was a little surprised and shook his head. No. You smoke? Bo Chengcheng did not affirm or deny, but smiled and asked again, Are you soldiers trained by Leader Mu all so self-disciplined? This isnt self-discipline. Yang Dawu felt that she was really too beautiful C mature and charming, only... she seemed to be in a bad mood today. Seeing that she did not answer, he thought for a moment and added, I just dont have this hobby. Hmmm... thats pretty good. Bo Chengcheng leaned back on the sofa and adjusted her sses. Its so good to be young. She looked in the direction of Bai Yuan and Cheng Su as she made this remark. Bai Yuan was sitting next to Cheng Su. While ying the game, he didnt forget to protect her, constantly reminding the rest, Su Su is a decent girl. Dont scare her. ... You guys, take it easy. If Su Su loses, Ill take the rap for her! ... Hey, get lost. Youre deliberately targeting Su Su. Are you a gentleman! ... Of course, Cheng Su could clearly sense that she was being protected. Initially, she downed two sses of beer. But before long, she became a little tipsy. After two sses, Bai Yuan took the alcohol on her behalf. It had to be said, although Bai Yuan usually appeared carefree, the way he took the alcohol on behalf of Cheng Su was quite manly. Cheng Su couldnt help sneaking a few nces at him. She was blushing lightly, but who knew if it was from shyness or the alcohol. Bo Chengcheng was not the only one who noticed this. Li Beinian saw it too. She pursed her lips and teased him. Soon, she started to persuade the others to trap Bai Yuan and Cheng Su. Cheng Su pushed her cards away anxiously and said, Im not ying anymore. I keep losing. Bai Yuan is going to die from too many drinks! Its fine. Bai Yuan said with a wave of his hand. I have room for more drinks still. Dont underestimate me, Im one of the top five drinkers in our team! Really? Its true. Dont be deceived by how tall and strong Brother Yang looks. In fact, one ss of beer will knock him out! Yang Dawu was indignant at being targeted. Get lost, dont drag me into this. You know I cant hold my liquor, yet youreughing at me! Hahaha! The one best at holding his drink is probably Ah Ye! No, not me. Thatll be Boss. Gu Mingye put down his ss and said seriously, Thest time Mu Donglin had a drinkingpetition with Boss, it was ten bottles of Whiskey... Gu Mingye started to brag while everyone looked at Mu Xichen in disbelief. Mu Xichen continued to drink calmly. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingye chuckled and said meaningfully, But I must say, Boss is impressive. The day after he got drunk, he carried Sister-inw off to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married! Tsk tsk! A look of realization spread across the mens faces as they started cheering. Thats violence under intoxication! Chapter 826 - The Closet Flirt

Chapter 826: The Closet Flirt

At that remark, everyone turned to look at Mu Xichen inquiringly and in anticipation. Mu Xichen remained very calm, however. In response to the meaningful looks he was getting from these men, he turned to Li Beinian. The girl was initially waiting to see Mu Xichen make a fool of himself. However, when she met his gaze, she immediately felt guilty. That guilty conscience! Her cheeks were slightly flushed as she lowered her head to take a sip of fruit juice. Damn! Gu Mingye was the first to shout. Boss, what do you mean by that! The look in his eyes is saying way too much! No, no, no. Its impossible. Dont be fooled by Boss. Hes such a strong man. How could he be taken down by a woman! Ah... it could have been a consensus between them, and then afterwards, hehe... Tsk, tsk, tsk! Everyone gave them a look of disapproval. Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore and kicked Mu Xichen. Say something! Uh huh. Mu Xichen nodded. You guys are right. Ohhhh... The men echoed in unison, I see! Theyughed and looked at Li Beinian teasingly. Li Beinian reached out and pinched Mu Xichen on his arm. Mu Xichen shouted loudly in pretense and gave her hand a yank. Of course, she was no match for him and fell into his arms. More annoyed than ever, Li Beinian pounded his chest twice and said angrily, Are you tired of living! Teasing me in front of so many people! Mu Xichenughed and said softly and helplessly, Okay, okay, I was wrong. And, they are all wrong. Then what are the facts? Bai Yuan asked. Yang Dawu chimed in. Could it be that you were the one who acted violently under intoxication? Whatever the case, it cant be Sister-inw taking the initiative, right? Hahahaha! Boss has always been a closet flirt. It must be him! Ma Lin said confidently. Mu Xichen nced at them and said, Youre all wrong. Li Beinian looked up and waited for him to continue. Mu Xichen gave the unexpected answer with a serious expression, I would have acted violently even without alcohol. Oh Li Beinian turned a bright red. Freeing herself from his embrace, she stomped away. Gu Mingye took the lead and hollered. Now youve made Sister-inw angry! Boss, hurry up and apologize! Sister-inw, where are you going! Li Beinian replied angrily, To the toilet! Everyone burst outughing. Cheng Su observed Li Beinian and Mu Xichen with envy. At the same time, from the corner of her eye, she noticed Bo Chengcheng looking at Li Beinian as well. Sensing her gaze, Bo Chengcheng looked over. At once, she nced at the time and said, Dont drink so much. Go home early and rest. Girls shouldnt stay upte. Especially a decent girl like Cheng Su, the nightlife was not something for her. Cheng Su, who was a little drunk by now, nodded. Bai Yuan volunteered heroically, Its fine, Ill send Su Su back. Youve been drinking yourself. How are you going to send her home? Ill call a cab! Bai Yuan said confidently. Ive been drinking, but Im not drunk. I can totally protect Su Su. Of course, Bo Chengcheng could tell what Bai Yuan was thinking. She chuckled and said, In that case, well leave Su Su to you. Cheng Su wasnt totally clueless as well, and could guess what was going on. However, she was a little embarrassed now. She lowered her head slightly, keeping silent. Chapter 827 - Bo Chengcheng Vs Jiang Yeqing

Chapter 827: Bo Chengcheng Vs Jiang Yeqing

The gathering came to an end quickly. As though it was a prior agreement, everyone seemed sober although they had all been drinking. Bo Chengcheng was driving, hence she had not touched a drop of alcohol. Initially, she had wanted to send Cheng Su back, but now that Bai Yuan had volunteered for the job, she was ready to head off alone. Yang Dawu looked at Bo Chengchengs lonely figure, and oddly felt some stirrings in his heart for this woman whom hed only just met. These stirrings were very subtle. It was as though he had feelings for her, but it could be sympathy, or something else. He found himself walking towards the woman. Coming up behind Bo Chengcheng, he patted her shoulder gently. Hi, Miss Bo. Bo Chengcheng was swinging her car key in her hand as she walked along. When she turned around and saw Yang Dawu, she was clearly surprised. Whats up? Itste and my phone is out of battery. I dont have any cash on me. Is it convenient for you to give me a ride home? Yang Dawu noticed Bo Chengcheng sizing him up and smiled, revealing a row of sparkling white teeth. Anyway, it seems to be on the way. Where do you live? Shi Qiao. Bo Chengcheng nodded. Its on the way indeed. Get in then, at least we havepany. Alright! Yang Dawu did not expect it to go so smoothly. He smiled and hopped into the front passenger seat. Bo Chengcheng watched as he quickly buckled his seat belt and smiled at her foolishly. Like a gleeful fool. Strangely, Bo Chengcheng found this loutish man of 1.9 meters rather adorable. She smiled and quickly started the car. When the other rascals saw Yang Dawus move, they were all stunned. What was that? Is the vice-captain getting hitched? No, no, no! Gu Mingye shook his flushed face. Bo Chengcheng is married... to Jiang Yeqing, no less. Is Old Yang tired of living? Rubbish! Ma Lin interrupted Gu Mingye with a serious expression. Old Yang knows his limits. Maybe hes really just hitching a ride. Dont you know what kind of person he is? If hes capable of any sleek moves, would he still be single today? True, that. Gu Mingye was convinced and nodded. Lets go home! They had been driving for a while. The car was awkwardly quiet. After asking Bo Chengchengs permission, Yang Dawu wound down the window. The cold wind rushed in, sobering them up. Qiao Shi was quite far from the city. It would take at least half an hour to get there. Yang Dawu sat in the car, trying to find something to say to break the silence. He smiled at the rear view mirror and tried to look friendly. Then, he turned around and asked, I heard youre married? Both hands on the steering wheel, Bo Chengcheng nced at him with a half-smile and replied, Yes, married. I heard that your husband is Jiang Yeqing. Hes a force to be reckoned with. Back then, he even made things difficult for our Chief. Its not a bad thing to be married to him. Bo Chengchengughed when she heard this. Really? Even you are saying that. Yang Dawu thought there was something strange about her tone. He turned to look at her. Under the hazy night sky, the streetmps cast mottled shadows over them. As the car cut through the cold night air, the light washed over them like moving sheets, obscuring her expression like a thin veil. Chapter 828 - It Was Jiang Yeqing’s Car

Chapter 828: It Was Jiang Yeqings Car

Yang Dawu had a feeling that there was more to the story than Bo Chengcheng was letting on. But this feeling was something that he had right from the first moment he saw her, and it struck him quite deeply. And now, this feeling was only growing stronger. The man pondered for a moment and asked, Did you have a fight with him? You dont seem to be in a good mood. Bo Chengcheng nced at Yang Dawu with a faint smile and said, No, are all soldiers so nosy? Her directness made him feel a little awkward. Yang Dawu scratched his face and turned to look out the window. No... its just a casual question. You can ignore me if you dont wish to answer. Bo Chengcheng turned her attention back to the road ahead. She tapped her fingers on the steering wheel and said slowly, Nah, I was just casually asking as well. Yang Dawu felt even more awkward now. This woman had such a sharp tongue! Noticing his silence, she chuckled and said, I was only teasing you. We didnt have a fight. Hes rarely home and Im crazy busy. Who has the time to fight? Thats good then. Yang Dawu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, as though he had a sudden thought, his eyes lit up and he said, Oh! I dont suppose you know who I am, right? My name is Yang Dawu, and Im one of the vice-captains of the Swift Eagle Special Force. The other one is General Manager Gu? General Manager Gu? Thats right... Gu Mingye was now General Manager. Yang Dawu paused for a moment before replying, Yes, he would be the other General Manager. Bo Chengchengughed again. Yes, I thought so. The people in your troop are rather interesting. Thats true. Yang Dawu felt a sense of pride welling up within him, to hear her praising his brothers. Were brothers, its a given that we get along. And because were on good terms, its easy for us to diss each other... Diss was a trendy word that Yang Dawu and Bai Yuan had learned recently. While in the army, Yang Dawu would be surrounded by a crowd of loutish men. And now that he had retired from the army, this had not changed a bit. Hence, he was rarely exposed to anything too novel. Conversing with Bo Chengcheng, he was worried that she would find him tacky. Hence, he slipped in these trendy words he had learned recently. Bo Chengchengughed with amusement. For the rest of the journey, they felt more at ease. As the car approached Shi Qiao, Yang Dawu informed her, My house is nearby. Its fine to drop me off anywhere along here. Ummm. There was still a hint of a smile on Bo Chengchengs face. She looked around and said, Were on a main road. Do you live on the main road? Its just two to three minutes walk. Ill be home in a jiffy. Thanks for the ride. Youre wee. Bo Chengcheng quickly pulled to a stop. Rest early. Although he knew that it was nothing more than a polite remark, still, Yang Dawu couldnt help feeling happy. This was the first time hed ever received such kind words from such a beautiful woman. Yang Dawu nodded. Subconsciously, his eyes lit up with fervor as he said, You too. Bo Chengchengs smile lingered even after Yang Dawu had gone. She realized that in thepany of the humorous Yang Dawu, the unhappiness that she was feeling earlier on was gone and she was now feeling quite rxed. However, this did notst long for very soon, it was interrupted by a call. The smile on Bo Chengchengs face faded when she saw the caller ID. She muted her phone and stepped on the elerator. However, she then caught a glimpse of a shimmering dark blue Lamborghini in her rear view mirror. It was Jiang Yeqings car. Chapter 829 - You Can’t Satisfy Me, And Won’t Let Others Satisfy Me?

Chapter 829: You Cant Satisfy Me, And Wont Let Others Satisfy Me?

It was Jiang Yeqings car. Bo Chengcheng threw a nce at it and sneered. This guy C he was reallyrger than life. Bo Chengcheng floored the elerator and sped towards home. However, the moment she sped up, the luxury car behind her sped up as well, as though it was deliberately chasing after her. Bo Chengcheng did not give a damn and sped ahead. All along the way, the traffic lights were in her favor, giving her a smooth and uninterrupted journey. On the other hand, Jiang Yeqing was dyed by a red light, and in that time, the distance between the two cars grew so that he was left far behind. When Bo Chengcheng finally got home, she tossed her keys onto the shoe cab in the foyer. Then, she threw her bag on the sofa and slowly loosened her clothes before walking towards the bathroom of the master bedroom. As Bo Chengcheng showered, her mind wandered. Yang Dawus voice rang in her head: Its not a bad thing to marry him. Everyone said the same. Grandma said it, Aunty said it, and now, even Yang Dawu made the same remark. They had all been fooled by Jiang Yeqing. It was a huge illusion. After the shower, Bo Chengcheng swept her wet hair over her shoulders and threw on her white coral nnel bathrobe. As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, she noticed the strong smell of toboing from the room. Bo Chengcheng frowned and said angrily, Do your smoking outside the house. Now the ce stinks of smoke. Its so damn disgusting. Jiang Yeqing was sitting on the bed with a cigarette in his mouth. His silver-gray suit was left unbuttoned and he was not wearing a tie. The cor of his shirt was a little ruffled, as if he had been drinking. There was a faint smell of alcohol on him and his cheeks were slightly flushed. The redness, from the tip of his ears to the base of his corbone, was particrly noticeable. The smoke rose in a spiral from the cigarette, he seemed to be in a daze as he narrowed his peach blossom eyes. A sudden smile appeared on his face when he heard those words. Jiang Yeqing got onto his feet, took the cigarette out from between his lips, and walked towards her slowly. Bo Chengcheng sized him up, at the same time she tried to walk around him. Jiang Yeqing stood still and exhaled a long puff of smoke at her. Just as Bo Chengcheng was about to walk past him, he reached out and grabbed her arm firmly. He pulled her towards himself roughly and forcefully. Bo Chengcheng stumbled and almost fell. She extended her arm to support herself against the door frame of the bathroom. She looked up furiously. Look at how drunk you are! Let go! Jiang Yeqing didnt seem to be in the least affected by those angry words. Instead, he leaned forward and sniffed her body. Then, he yanked her roughly towards himself, closing the distance between them. Narrowing his eyes in a smirk, he said faintly, Why are you in such a hurry to wash yourself clean? What did you do with that Yang guy? His voice was hoarse from the alcohol and the words that came out of his mouth cut her like a knife. Bo Chengchengughed and looked at him with cold contempt. Why? You cant satisfy me, and wont let others satisfy me? Finally, Jiang Yeqings slovenly expression vanished. He turned icy as he shoved her forcefully onto the bed behind him. The feeling of being suspended made Bo Chengcheng ufortable for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure andid back down. Like a wooden puppet that had gone limp, she could not find the will to resist at all. Bo Chengcheng closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate. She loosened her bathrobe and said, Hurry up then, Id like to go to bed soon. Chapter 830 - You’re Freaking Crazy

Chapter 830: Youre Freaking Crazy

Hurry up then, Id like to go to bed soon. Just a few words, but they were enough to hit him where it hurt. He studied the pale curvature that was faintly visible under the coral fleece bathrobe, narrowing his sinister eyes till they emanated a chilling iciness. Turning around, he slowly took off his suit. Bo Chengcheng did not open her eyes. She could sense what he was doing just by listening to the movements overhead. She had known him for too many years. From the time she was 20 till now C it had been 8 years and nearly 3,000 days and nights. She knew him like the back of her own hand. Her breathing calmed down. Bo Chengchengs eyshes fluttered slightly and she consciously tugged at her cor to widen it. Once again, she bared herself to him without reservation. Just like back then. At that time, she did it with a sweet smile and flushed face. Clutching her cor, the young girl whispered to him, I heard that it will be very painful the first time . Since then, they had done it countless times. Countless times... An unknown anger suddenly rose from within him. Jiang Yeqing crushed the suit into a ball and threw it at her forcefully. The suit of high-quality fabric was heavy. Upon impact, it was as though the pain shot right through her heart, causing it to sink. However, Bo Chengcheng did not open her eyes throughout. She listened to his footsteps fade and the door close, then the world fell silent. After some time, a faint sigh was heard in the room. Then, the rustling of someone turning over on the king-sized bed. Finally he was gone. Great. Jiang Yeqing felt like he was possessed. He had hurriedly settled the business in Yan City and rushed back to spend the New Year with her. In the end, he saw her smiling at and having a good time with another man. How many years had it been since she smiled at him that way? The smile that was exclusively his back then was now given to another man. And all he had from her was that annoying expression. Bam! He smashed the half-empty bottle of Hennessy. Fragments flew. Some of themnded on his face, causing a sharp, burning sensation. Jiang Yeqing reached out to wipe his face with his bare hand, coloring it with streaks of a fresh red. He stared at the blood for a long time before taking a deep breath. Then he stubbed out his cigarette and walked towards the bedroom. From under the golden-white nket, the sound of even breathing could be heard. Jiang Yeqing had no idea where this feeling of evilness wasing from, but his belly was like a volcano about to erupt. He strode forward and threw the nket off. Under the nket, a dark purple bathrobe was casually draped over her body. She hadnt even dried her hair, the pillow was covered in water stains. The mans eyes darkened. He grabbed her hair and gritted his teeth. Bo Chengcheng! Bo Chengchengs eyes snapped open with a sharp gasp. She reached out to grab his hand and shouted angrily, Youre freaking crazy! Look at yourself! Jiang Yeqing pinched her chin with his other hand and said through gritted teeth, Who are you putting on an act for? Its New Years Eve tomorrow. Are you trying to make yourself sick so that your grandma will think that Im abusing you? Huh? Bo Chengchengs scalp was burning. She raised her hand and hit him. Youre crazy. Get lost! Leave me alone! Chapter 831 - Jiang Yeqing Is a Rotten Person

Chapter 831: Jiang Yeqing Is a Rotten Person

Chapter 833: This p came down from a height andnded on Jiang Yeqings arm. It was very loud. The ear-piercing sound caused Bo Chengcheng to look up. As she did so she noticed that Jiang Yeqings face was flushed, and his white shirt disheveled. He reeked of alcohol and his eyes were bloodshot. Bo Chengcheng paused. Before she could react, the burning sensation in her scalp sharpened. She couldnt help letting out a gasp before gripping his hand and shouting, Jiang Yeqing! Yanking her hair back, Jiang Yeqing forced her to face him. Seeing how she was grimacing in pain, the corners of his lips turned upwards. Does it hurt? Bo Chengcheng gripped his hand tightly, but Jiang Yeqing was determined and refused to let go. Of course it hurt! Bo Chengcheng was in so much pain that she was almost in tears. However, when she saw the mans vicious smile, she knew what he was thinking. He wanted her to give in. She had never thought that he was childish to this extreme. Seeing that she had kept silent, Jiang Yeqing exerted more force as he pressed his face closer to hers. With a drunken voice, he asked again, Does it hurt? Bo Chengcheng took a deep breath. Jiang... However, before she could finish, he threw her off. Bo Chengchengs head fell forward and immediately her world spun. Jiang Yeqing leaned into her and sucked on her lips, biting down on them mercilessly. The hand which he had just used to grab her long hair, now groped her body eagerly and forcefully pried her legs apart. The man seemed anxious and rough. Bo Chengcheng, whose lips were on fire now, frowned as she pushed against his shoulder. However, Jiang Yeqing seemed to have been aroused for a long time. Not only did he not let go of her, he pinned her under him even more forcefully. Bo Chengchengs breathing became shallow. She struggled for a while but couldnt break free. She closed her eyes and settled down. Jiang Yeqing was a rotten person, but she had to admit, he was good in bed. Might as well treat him like a free prostitute. Bo Chengchengforted herself, but when he forced his way in, she couldnt help but moan in pain. She dug her fingers into his shoulder and bit down on her lip silently. Jiang Yeqing seemed to have had too much to drink, his breath reeked of cigarettes and alcohol. He bit her body violently, as though she was not his wife, but a doll who could be treated in whatever way he wanted. Bo Chengcheng couldnt take it anymore. She raised her head and bite his chin with great force. Jiang Yeqing took a deep breath and took her as quickly as he could. It was a mess. When it was over, Jiang Yeqing did not leave in a hurry butid on her, panting slightly. He pinched her jaw and said in a slightly hoarse voice, No matter what your rtionship with that Yang guy is, from today onwards, youre not allowed to see him again. Her jaws hurt, but Bo Chengchengughed when she heard this. Why should I? Because Im your man! Because Im your husband! Because Im Jiang Yeqing! The man lowered his head and bit her face a few times. Then he said through gritted teeth, Dont let me catch you again. Bo Chengchengs eyes were full of disgust as she pushed his shoulder forcefully. You have no right to tell me what to do. He and the other woman already had a child. What right did he have to tell her what to do? If I dont have the right, Jiang Yeqings said icily, then Ill let Grandma handle you. Bo Chengcheng seethed with anger upon hearing those words. Are you freaking done! Chapter 832 - Enjoying the Bliss

Chapter 832: Enjoying the Bliss

Bo Chengchengs grandmother was elderly. The third day of the Lunar New Year would be her 72nd birthday. Because of her age, her health was frail. Apart from weak legs, she had high blood pressure and had to take medicine to control it. Jiang Yeqings shameless words made Bo Chengcheng hate him even more. Noticing that he finally had a reaction, Jiang Yeqing automatically ignored the look in her eyes and gently caressed her smooth cheek. He whispered, If I told Grandma that you were with another man, how do you think shed react? Bo Chengcheng red at him. His expression gradually turned nasty, as though he was very satisfied with her reaction. Bo Chengcheng suddenly felt a little tired. She frowned and pushed him away impatiently. We were only out having some fun today, it was at Nian Nians invitation. Jiang Yeqings expression rxed. He lowered his head and kissed her swollen lips lightly. His tone softened as he asked, Then why was he in your car? The sudden change in his attitude was just too much, causing Bo Chengcheng to feel even more frustrated. Clearly sensing his arousal, she shoved him aside. Get off. Answer my question. It was on the way. I gave him a lift home! On the way? Jiang Yeqing started to mess around again. If it was on the way, why didnt you invite him home? Are you f*cking done already! Bo Chengchengs remaining patience was exhausted. Ive shut an eye to your fooling around outside. So its none of your business what I do at home, whom I decide to invite or whom I give a lift to. Get lost! Are you angry? Your temper is getting worse. Its time to have a child and quieten down. Bo Chengcheng felt her eyelid twitch. Have a child? Yes. Jiang Yeqing nibbled at her lip. Your grandmother just called me and hurried us to have a child. Ha. Ill throw your pills away tomorrow. Dont think I dont know that youve been secretly taking the pill behind my back. Ha. If he threw it away, shed just buy more. Bo Chengcheng did not give a damn. Jiang Yeqing seemed to have seen through Bo Chengchengs intentions. He lowered his voice and said, From tomorrow onwards, well stay in our old hometown together until youre pregnant. How about that? Bo Chengcheng looked up immediately. Jiang Yeqing smiled with great satisfaction. It wont take long. Two months at most. F*ck you. Who the hell wants to bear your child? Shameless! If youre not going to give me a child, who will? Jiang Yeqing loved seeing her exasperated. He narrowed his eyes in a daze and drawled, Grandma wants a grandson too. Ha. Bo Chengcheng found this ridiculous. Jiang Yeqing, you keep outdoing yourself. Jiang Yeqings eyelid twitched. What do you mean? Your lover has just given birth and obviously she cant keep you satisfied at the moment, so you need me. Cant you juste straight to the point? Bo Chengcheng said with cold sarcasm. Two monthster, when her body recovers, youll go looking for her again. You wont need me then. Oh, right, and when you get me pregnant too, you will have another child. Wow, how great is that. Your wife in one arm and lover in the other. On one hand youll have a son and on the other hand youll have an illegitimate son... enjoying the bliss of having two women by your side... how ideal. Chapter 833 - He Wanted Her To Bear His Child

Chapter 833: He Wanted Her To Bear His Child

Jiang Yeqings expression darkened. Bo Chengcheng! Ptui. Bo Chengcheng looked him in the eye and dered, Dont even dream. I will not give you a child. Its not up to you. Jiang Yeqing leaned over and breathed on the side of her face. I dont have a child. Whether you believe it or not, that child isnt mine. Ha. Did he take her for a fool? Which man would keep a woman for three to four years for nothing? Who the hell would let his kept woman bear another mans child, and on top of that still be at her beck and call? Jiang Yeqing was a chauvinist and had always been possessive of whatever was his. It would be impossible for him to raise someone elses child, much less someone elses woman. She knew him too well. What he said made no sense at all. Jiang Yeqing felt bitter sensing that she did not believe him. Very quickly, he lowered his head again in a physical show of his determination. Between a man and a woman, apart from love, only a child would be able to keep them together. He wanted a child, and he wanted her to bear his child. Li Beinian woke up early on the morning on New Years Eve. The couple rushed to Ming City. The Mo Family was in a festive mood. The festive atmospherested throughout the day and was particrly pleasant. Li Beinian had not experienced this sort of festive atmosphere in a long time. After the reunion dinner, the elders started ying mahjong. This was Li Beinians first festive celebration with the family. The Eldest Madam of the Mo family, who was also Mu Xichens aunt, invited Li Beinian to y mahjong with them. Besides Li Beinian and Eldest Aunt, the other yers were Second Aunt and Mo Shengge. Mo Shengge loved all sorts of games, and particrly enjoyed gambling. By the time Mu Xichen came looking for them, the four women had already had a few games. Li Beinian did not want to lose the game, yet she was too polite to win. Hence, she was caught in an awkward position. On the other hand, Mo Shengge had been making a handsome profit and was all smiles. When Eldest Aunt saw Mu Xichen walking towards them, she said, Xichen is here. Come,e, sit down. Shengge has been winning too many games! Auntie, I didnt win much! Mo Shengge looked aggrieved. I only won a few thousand yuan, dont be such a party pooper! Second Aunt smiled and said, Your aunt has lost all her games to you, and yet youre upset with her? Hahaha! Mo Shengge looked at Li Beinian happily and asked, What about Sister-inw? I won a few dozen yuan. Li Beinian looked rxed and happy. She turned around and saw Mu Xichen standing behind her. Are you done? Mu Xichen had just been persuaded by a few cousins to y a card game. Judging from themotion, they had probably been thrashed by him. Mu Xichen said, I won too many games so they gave me the boot. How could they do that, thats just too much! Mo Shengge was indignant. I want to y too. Brother Xichen, why dont you take over from me. I dont think so. Mu Xichen ced his hand on Li Beinians shoulder. The Spring Festival G is just about starting. Lets watch that with Grandpa. Theres nothing interesting about the Spring Festival G. I rather be ying mahjong. Mo Shengge looked most reluctant. Why not, Mom and Auntie, both of you stop ying and go watch some TV. Ill join them in the card game! She quickly slipped away right after she said this. Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt smiled. After packing up the mahjong tiles, they sat in front of the television with Old Master Mo. When the clock struck midnight, the elders gave out red packets. The juniors grinned and shouted out auspicious festive greetings. Chapter 834 - Drink the Milk and Go To Sleep

Chapter 834: Drink the Milk and Go To Sleep

In the blink of an eye, it was the first day of the New Year. This was Li Beinians first New Year with the Mo Family. The atmosphere was festive and it felt homely. ording to tradition, one was not allowed to shower on the first day of the new year. Li Beinian changed into her pajamas and jumped into bed. This was typical of the weather in the Great South. It had been unbelievably cold right up till now, but now that it was the New Year, it started to get warm. Given this weather, Li Beinian wore a light t-shirt and shorts to sleep in. Sheid on the bed and sent a message to Nico. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Happy New Year, Daddy! Hope all your dreams and wishese true in the new year! [Heart] New York was 13 hours behind Xia Nation; it was only Noon in New York now. Nico immediately replied: Happy New Year, my Beinian! [Jin Li Yi Bei]: I had New Years Eve dinner at home today. It was awesome! When are youing to Guang City? [Nico]: [Voice] (English) When Im done here. I believe it wont take long. Happy New Year, my daughter. [Nico]: [Voice] (English) Ive already withdrawn my will. When my mother asked me why I did this, I told her the truth. Now, your grandmother really wants to see you. She wants to meet you and give you all the warmth that youve missed out all these years. I wanted to seek your opinion. When Li Beinian heard this, she paused for a moment and yed the voice message again to confirm her understanding of his message. The face of an elderly and stern woman appeared in her mind. There was nothing on that face or its expression that hinted at any desire to meet her. Li Beinian was quite certain... the person had no wish to meet with her. However, she was not sure if that face belonged to Nicos mother. Mu Xichen, in his dark blue silk pajamas and holding a ss of milk, walked in at this point. As he entered the room, he heard part of what Nico was saying. He held the milk out to Li Beinian and asked, So are you considering going to Ennd? Li Beinian shook her head and said, No, I dont really want to go. Reject it then. Mu Xichen took the cell phone from her and looked askance at it. Finish the milk and go to sleep. Alright. Li Beinian replied like an obedient child, but immediately, another thought shed across her mind. In her previous life, Nico died in an ident. For that reason, the Rothschild family came looking for her. They wanted her to inherit what had been willed to her. However now, her alert appeared to have kept Nico safe and alive, he had even withdrawn his will. Given this, could it be that the person no longer had any reason to harbor ill intentions towards her? At this point, she was stepping forward as a legitimate granddaughter, as well as Nicos daughter. This was a positive situation. Although they had not officially acknowledged this in their official family tree, it had be a matter of understanding among them. So... Perhaps they could meet. Li Beinian seemed toe to a pause as she drank her milk. Mu Xichen had just replied when he noticed Li Beinian in a daze. He reached out to take the cup from her and asked, Whats on your mind? After gulping down the rest of the milk, Mu Xichen ced the ss on the bedside table and turned out the lights. Li Beinianid down clutching the nket in her hand and said, Im thinking if I should go and meet her. After all... shes my grandmother. Although the elderly woman wasnt particrly friendly in Li Beinians previous life, Li Beinian felt rather sorry for her. Her husband died early, her son died young and unmarried, and the Rothschild family did not even have an heir... Chapter 835 - Honeymoon

Chapter 835: Honeymoon

The elderly woman was actually quite pitiful. Li Beinian couldnt help feeling sorry for her, and turned towards Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen responded with a faint grunt and said, As a courtesy, you should. If you wish to make a trip, lets find time to do that. Li Beinian nodded and quickly said, I definitely wont be able to do it any time too soon. Im starting work right after the Lantern Festival. We havent started filming Stinging Vine and the crew will only be reporting in on the 16th of the first lunar month. Filming may take about two months. That long. Mu Xichen looked disgruntled. Li Beinian smiled, turned around and circled her arms around him. Its not long. This is only a movie. It would have taken even longer if it were a television serial. However, the actors in this movie are all super-star veterans, so I reckon it will take a shorter time than the filming of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Anyway, this is just an estimate. Uh huh. Mu Xichen turned around and hugged her back. Lowering his head to kiss the the corner of her lips, he reminded her, We have to get married, remember? Li Beinian immediately looked up. Oh right. There was the wedding. Although Mu Xichen and the Mo Family had been handling these matters and she hadnt had to worry about them too much, she was, nevertheless, the focus of the event. Li Beinian was stumped herself, that it could have sopletely slipped her mind. The wedding was on the eighth day of the first lunar month, and she had to join the crew after midnight. The timing didnt seem to work in their favor. At this thought, Li Beinian picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Bo Chengcheng. It waste. She was quite sure that the woman was already asleep. Unexpectedly, Bo Chengcheng replied immediately. [Sister Bo]: ... Of course. Your husband has already made arrangements for you. [Sister Bo]: Weve discussed it. Well wait for you to have your wedding first. Well join the crew after your wedding. The other artistes schedules have been adjusted. After sending this message, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help chiding her: Youre a tad slow arent you. Li Beinian was slightly stunned. Then, she puffed up her cheeks and turned around. You! ying such tricks on me! The corners of Mu Xichens lips turned upwards in a subtle smile. With his arms around her waist and a twinkle in his dark eyes. He whispered, Thats to teach you a lesson. Marriage is such an important matter, but youre not paying attention to it at all. Feeling guilty, Li Beinian leaned over and kissed him, trying to appease him. Dont I already have you to look after all that? Obviously enjoying the brown-nosing, he looked at her and said, Is there anywhere you particrly want to go for our honeymoon? Oh, honeymoon... Li Beinian had already thought about it. Everyone talks about honeymoon destinations like Hawaii, the Maldives, the City of Romance, but Id like to go to the grasnds. Grasnds? Yes. Li Beinian snuggled in his arms with a look of yearning in her eyes. To Tibet or Mongolia, where there are mountains, ins, and horses. Perhaps it was a dream, or perhaps it did really happen in the past. Li Beinian couldnt forget the scene in her mind. Standing in the middle of the vast grasnds, he had lowered his head to kiss her tenderly. Li Beinian smiled as she snuggled up to him and said coquettishly, I heard that its the closest ce on Earth to the skies, and the stars are beautiful. I want to see the great rivers and mountains of my mothend, before we travel overseas... to the South Pole, hows that? Mu Xichens eyes curved into subtle crescents. Yes, what else? Nothing else. Alright. Mu Xichen patted her back gently and whispered, Go to sleep now. Chapter 836 - We’re Home

Chapter 836: Were Home

On the first day of the New Year, Li Beinian had a wonderful dream C something that had not happened for the longest time. In her dream, as was walking down the street, and from afar she saw Mu Xichen. He was bathed in the glow of the surrounding lights. With his back against the lights, she could see that he was holding two babies in his arms and smiling at her tenderly. She smiled back at him as she ran towards him and threw herself into his arms. He said: Were home. They were home, all of them. They were hers. Even after two lifetimes. They would always be hers. When she woke up, Mu Xichen was no longer by her side. She got up and gave a yawn. She knew that she was not to wake anyone up on the first day of the Lunar New Year. The surroundings were extremely quiet. She looked at the time. It was already 10.30 am. After freshening up, Li Beinian walked out into the courtyard. At once, she saw Mo Shengge in the distance, jumping up and down. Mo Shengge was apanied by Mo Shengyun. When they saw Li Beinian, the two girls greeted her warmly. Li Beinian asked them if they had seen Mu Xichen, since she had seen no sign of the man. After they expressed that they had no idea, Li Beinian did not pursue the matter further. Mo Shengxing, Mo Shengran, and Mo Shengxiao were all present; the others were also gathered together to celebrate the New Year, but Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye were nowhere to be seen. Initially, Li Beinian didnt think too much of it. However, when by dinner time, there was still no sign of them, she had an ominous feeling. It was the first day of the new year. Did Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye have to work? Wait, work? Li Beinian immediately thought of Shi Yuanhang and P.I.T. Could it be that they had to handle this sort of matters during the new year? At this thought, Li Beinian couldnt help dialing Mu Xichens number. At this point, the ringing of a cell phone could be hearding from outside the front door. Mu Xichen and Gu Mingye were finally back. After greeting the elders of the Mo Family, they washed their hands and sat down to eat. Li Beinian felt like she was burning up inside, however she didnt want to address this in front of the others. After dinner had ended, Li Beinian dragged Mu Xichen out of the house and started to question him. Where have you been all day? Mu Xichens eyelids twitched as he tried to appear casual and said, I was busy with a few things. I left you a note. Didnt you see it? What note? Li Beinian did not see it! Noticing her reaction, Mu Xichen knew that she must have been thinking negative thoughts. He patted her head and said, Dont let your imagination run wild. Li Beinian grabbed his hand and said threateningly, Tell me honestly, what have you been up to? Oh, a small issue came up with thepanys shares. Ah Ye and I had to return to Guang City to deal with the matter. Really? Li Beinian looked at him, her expression full of doubts. Would Mu Xichen have left without a word over somepany matter? Obviously not! He was lying to her! Mu Xichen had expected this, and it showed in his expression as he smiled helplessly. Its the truth. I established thepany myself and Im not about to let it be ruined just because were here celebrating the New Year. Li Beinian found it hard to believe him, but she could not find fault with his reasoning. Nevertheless, she was relieved to see that he was safe and sound. She grabbed his hand and reminded him, You have to tell me if somethings gone wrong. Dont make me worry, or Ill... Uh huh? Or youll what? Mu Xichen asked in his deep voice as he reached out to brush the stray hair off her forehead. Ill... Li Beinian thought for a moment but couldnt think of any threats she could effectively use. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, I wont let you sleep with me. So you decide! Chapter 837 - Mu Donglin’s Phone Call Chapter 837: Mu Donglins Phone Call As Li Beinian said this, she couldnt help looking around furtively. She only dared to say it after making sure that no one else was around. And even then, she said it in a lowered voice. Mu Xichen looked at the tips of her ears that had turned slightly red and couldnt helpughing. As though coaxing a child, he said most agreeably, I have to behave myself then. His attitude suddenly made Li Beinian feel that her dignity had been challenged. She straightened her posture and said fiercely, If you were to do anything terrible behind my back, I shall not bear any children for you! How do you define terrible? For example, what happened previously! The memory of it still made Li Beinian shudder in fear. Anyway, whatever you do, let me know, and let me know that youre safe, alright? You really scared me thest time... Mu Xichen cupped her cheeks in his hands and said gently, No, I promise. Youve made empty promises so many times they dont mean anything. You said the same thing thest time! Li Beinian pped his hands away angrily. Ill put this matter aside for now. If you kill yourself doing something dangerous, Ill never ever forgive you! No, I wont, Mu Xichen promised earnestly. Ill obey my wife. Strangely, even though Mu Xichen was on his best behavior, Li Beinian felt inexplicably angry. She red at him, then turned around angrily and stomped away. Even Li Beinian herself had no idea why she felt this angry as she headed back towards the house. Then, as if something hade to mind suddenly, she spun around at the same time saying, Oh right, Uncle Mu called me many times today and asked us... Ouch! She had walked right into his arm. Mu Xichen was tall and muscr. Li Beinians nose was almost knocked crooked from the impact. She immediately pinched her nose as she looked at him with teary eyes. Reaching out angrily to hit him, she hollered, Why are you walking so close behind for no reason! Mu Xichen felt rather indignant, but when he saw her pinching her nose, he found himself bursting out inughter. Smiling helplessly, he reach out to hold her face. Let me take a look. Two little tear drops rolled down from the corners of her eyes as she removed her hand. Yes, it appeared a little red. Mu Xichen poked it and asked, Does it hurt? Li Beinian pped his hand away angrily and said, Its not funny! The mans smile vanished immediately. Li Beinian rubbed her nose gently. The pain quickly passed and she continued, What was I just saying? You had a call from the Mu Family. Mu Xichen studied her delicate little nose carefully. After ensuring that it was fine, he continued, Ignore them. Well get by. I thought so too, but... Before she could finish, Li Beinians cell phone went off. She took out the phone and nced at the screen. The string of numbers belonged to the Mu family. She waved her phone in front of Mu Xichen and said, Here we go again. Mu Xichen saw the string of numbers and reached out for the phone. Putting his arm around Li Beinian, he said, Lets go back into the house first. Okay. Li Beinian understood. It was the New Year, and the Mo family residence was filled with many elders. If she were to get into an argument with the person on the other end of the line, it would look really bad. Mu Xichen did not pick up the call, and allowed it to ring out. By the time a second call attempt came in, the couple were back in their house. Li Beinian picked up the call. Hello. Nian Nian. His voice was cold, but pleasant and steady. It was Mu Donglin. Chapter 838 - Life of An Ordinary Couple

Chapter 838: Life of An Ordinary Couple

Eh? Li Beinian was a little surprised. Why are you calling? When Mu Xichen heard her response as he was opening the door, he felt that something was amiss. Immediately, he grabbed her phone and put it on speaker mode. Sure enough, a male voice sounded. Why cant it be me? Mu Donglin said in his usual cold and deep voice. There was an odd hint of underlying tenderness. To be fair, in all the twenty odd years they had known each other, Mu Xichen had never heard Mu Donglin speak so gently. Mu Xichen nced at Li Beinian with a smirk. Li Beinian was slightly annoyed by his stare and shot him a re. Mu Xichenzily shut the door. He did not speak, but instead, pointed at the cell phone, signaling for her to continue speaking with Mu Donglin. Li Beinian reached for her phone, but Mu Xichen quickly withdrew his hand. The man was much taller than her, so there was no way she could grab the device from him, if he wasnt going to let her. Realizing this, Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and asked, Whats up? Of course, the question was directed at Mu Donglin. Although she sounded far away, Mu Donglin heard her. Naturally, her response told him that she did not wee his call. As expected. Mu Donglin brushed that thought aside and continued, It has been a while since Ist saw you. Happy New Year. Oh, Happy New Year. Li Beinian grabbed Mu Xichens hand and started to head further into the house, at the same time replying to Mu Donglin in an uninterested manner. Mu Xichen was holding the cell phone in one hand, while his other hand was being held by Li Beinian, who was walking towards the sofa. Once seated, the man pulled her towards him, so that now she was sitting on hisp. Li Beinian found afortable position in the mans arms and snuggled up. The voice on the other end of the line spoke again, I believe you know about Dads condition. His health is deteriorating by the day. Lung cancer is very difficult to treat. Dad hopes that you and Xichen cane home for a visit. Even if New Years Eve hase and gone,e home for a meal. It was a long speech, and very unlike Mu Donglin to be saying so much. Mu Xichen knew Mu Donglin to be a man of very few words. There was something annoying and repulsive about him, even if he only stood there and did nothing. But now, this annoying man was speaking so gently and at length with his wife over the phone. Tsk, this made him more annoying than ever. Mu Xichen kept silent all throughout. He raised an eyebrow at Li Beinian and waited for her to continue. She replied, Your parents have already called me and told me about this. I said Id ask my hubby when he gets back. Didnt they inform you? Mu Donglin was silent for a moment. Of course they did. Only, he couldnt find any other reason to make this call. Just by hearing her voice, Mu Donglin could imagine the look on Li Beinians face. The image of her was vivid in his mind, he could almost see her undeniable sense of yfulness and confidence. This was something that Lin Keroucked, and it was also this lethal charm that attracted him most to Li Beinian. Mu Donglin felt even more indignant now. After a few seconds of silence, he said, It looks like youre getting along well with Xichen. Of course. Hes my husband. How could a couple in a normal healthy rtionship not get along well? She emphasized the words a couple in a normal healthy rtionship in a sarcastic manner. Feeling aplex mix of emotions, Mu Donglin smiled. It seems that youre really living a happy life. However, have you any idea what Mu Xichen has been up to recently? Li Beinian pricked up her ears. What has he been up to? Chapter 839 - He Doesn’t Love You Enough

Chapter 839: He Doesnt Love You Enough

What had he been up to? Mu Donglin had asked this at such a critical time that Li Beinian found it hard to believe it had nothing to do with Mu Xichens abnormal behavior today. Except, the Mu Family had tried to reach Mu Xichen several times while he was out. Did Mu Donglin so quickly figure out Mu Xichens movements just from this? Just how closely was this man watching her husband! Li Beinian could just imagine the scenario of Mu Donglin sending his men to monitor Mu Xichen. The thought of this made her feel ill. But this was very much Mu Donglins style. She suddenly recalled Mu Xichen had once said that he too, had spies in the Mu Family. Could it be that Mu Donglin also had people spying on Mu Xichen? Of course, both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen, who was beside Li Beinian, were both unaware of the scene that Li Beinian had already formed in her head when she heard Mu Donglins words. Mu Xichens expression darkened when he heard Mu Donglins words. He retracted his arm holding out the cell phone and made a move that looked like he was about to disconnect the call! Li Beinian immediately shouted, What are you trying to do! She gripped Mu Xichens hand tightly and red at him. Mu Donglin, who thought that Li Beinian was still speaking to him, continued, What can I do? I just feel bad for you. Mu Xichen frowned slightly and gave Li Beinian a warning look. Recalling to mind Li Beinians threat earlier on when they were speaking outside the main house, he halted. Fine. If Mu Donglin were to spill anything, at least she would have a sense of what was happening. However, he reckoned that even if Mu Donglin knew anything, it wouldnt be much. After all, he had not interfered too deeply in this matter. Mu Xichen quickly calmed down at this thought. He looked at the littledy who was gripping his wrist tightly, and grinned. Looking at Mu Xichens expression, Li Beinian couldnt help but ask Mu Donglin, Just say whatever it is that you wish to say. Dont keep me in suspense. Its hical. Mu Donglin refused and continued to keep her in suspense. I know that you and Mu Xichen are celebrating the New Year at the Mo Family home. Its already the first day of the new year. Dads health is getting worse. If you can bring Mu Xichen home, Ill tell you. He wont go. He wont, even if you asked? Mu Donglin said regretfully. Thats true. Hes not like me. If you had married me, Id have agreed to anything you wanted. He paused and added, He still doesnt love you enough. Li Beinian was secretly amused. Its not like Ive never married you before. Youre just a really bad judge of character! Li Beinian rolled her eyes. Clinging on to Mu Xichens arm, she replied, I know whether he loves me. If youre only saying this because you want to trick us into going back, then give up. I wont fall for it. Ill go with whatever my husband says. Her submissive attitude towards Mu Xichen made Li Beinian feel that she had be a rather obedient wife. She nced at the man from the corner of her eye and noticed his satisfied smile. So smug! Li Beinian shot him a look of disdain. Mu Xichen seemed to have read her mind. He held her in his arms and gave her a kiss, then started to grope her restlessly. Chapter 840 - Shameless!

Chapter 840: Shameless!

Li Beinian pped Mu Xichens hand away and red at him in disdain. Mu Donglin was not aware of what was going on. He suddenly felt bitter when he heard Li Beinians words. She had changed. She didnt used to be like this. Why did she have to address Mu Xichen as her hubby? Those two words were reasonable, but they stabbed at Mu Donglins heart! That form of address ought to have belonged to himself. Its not that Mu Xichen doesnt have feelings for Dad. He justcks a suitable opportunity toe home. Mu Donglins voice was quiet and he spoke slowly. She could sense, the man was deste. Nian Nian, although youre married to Mu Xichen now, you dont understand him well. Is that so... Li Beinian looked at her husband. He leaned backfortably on the sofa. With one hand around her waist, he sneakily lifted her shirt with the other. There was obvious mockery in his eyes in response to what Mu Donglin had said. Tsk tsk. Of course, she believed that Mu Xichen had feelings for Mu Che. However, she did not believe that hecked a suitable opportunity to pay a visit. Could this man be any more shameless? He would say anything just to keep the conversation going. Li Beinian felt that she had heard enough. Just as she was about to speak, a voice suddenly rang out in her ear. Who are you talking to? Mu Xichen spoke casually but as he did so, he pinched her voluptuous bosom. Caught off guard, Li Beinian shuddered and turned red. She spun her head around and red at him. What the hell! Mu Xichens smile deepened at her reaction. He continued, You look so unhappy. One would have thought youre having an argument. Although he was not speaking loudly, but because Mu Donglin was paying close attention to everything that was going on at the other end of the line... He heard every word that Mu Xichen said. Mu Donglins heart sank even more. His mood was now further dampened by Li Beinians disy of clear but unspoken affection. And why did Li Beinian appear so unhappy when speaking with him? Without waiting to hear the response at the other end of the line, Mu Xichen deliberately stepped things up and gave his wife a loud, smacking kiss on the cheek. He asked, Is it an enemy? No. Li Beinian yed along and said, The Mu Family is calling for you to make a trip home. Uh huh, lets hang up the phone, Mu Xichen said as he removed her jacket. Li Beinian shrank back and said, Its cold. Itll be warm in no time. Mu Xichen kissed her and whispered, Havent you finished your call? Not yet. Control yourself! Li Beinian shoved the pretending man away and spoke into the phone, If theres nothing else, Eldest Young Master, Im hanging up. Oh. Mu Xichen pretended that he had just realized it was Mu Donglin on the other end of the line. He added in a surprised tone, So its him. I was wondering why you looked like you were talking to your enemy. Mu Donglin couldnt take it anymore and said, Nian Nian, do you really hate me that much? So much so that when she answered his call, it was as though she was talking to an enemy? Mu Xichenughed when he heard this. The origin of hatred is love. Did Mu Donglin think his wife ever loved him? What a shameless man! Chapter 841 - Heartbroken

Chapter 841: Heartbroken

Mu Xichen nced at his wife and asked, Why arent you talking? He spoke quietly into Li Beinians ear. He observed her inquiringly and with obvious jealousy. Li Beinian was speechless. She elbowed him and then calmly spoke, Why should I hate you? I simply find you annoying, thats all. Her words were merciless. Mu Donglin felt those words stab him right in his heart. He smiled bitterly. Not even hatred? Of course she hated him. She hated him for ruining her life in her previous life, and for throwing her aside the way he did. However, in this life, she had learned to be smart and took precautions in advance. He, on the other hand, was now ignoring Lin Kerou, who loved him more than her own life in his previous life, while he continued to pester and harass herself. What the hell could she say? This man was really despicable! Li Beinians thoughts returned to her. She looked troubled and said hesitantly, Actually, its just pure annoyance. Its just like being annoyed with garbage. You cant hate a pile of rubbish by the roadside. Mu Donglins expression changed. Mu Xichenughed unkindly and said hypocritically, Thats a little too much. Li Beinian threw him a look of disdain. Mu Xichen continued, Certain things shouldnt be said aloud. Youll only embarrass him if you said it out loud. Mu Donglin couldnt take it anymore. Mu Xichen! Huh? Mu Xichen stopped pretending. He hugged his wife and saidzily, I didnt expect you to have the hobby of harassing other peoples wives. How could Mu Donglin not realize when he heard this! Mu Xichen must have been privy to the whole conversation! A sense of anger from being tricked rose within him. He sneered and chided him. Youre so smug now, huh? Dad has been bedridden and calling your name in his dreams. Im only asking you to make a trip home, and you refuse. Dont forget that hes your father too. Oh. Mu Xichen didnt buy it at all and said coldly, I understand. Mu Donglin took it as a yes and said with contempt, Youd better do it soon. Its meaningless toe back after the New Year. Sure enough, Mu Xichen couldnt bear to abandon the Mu Family. Mu Che was his father no matter what, and adding to that, the man was seriously ill. Then there was also the Mu Familys assets. Mu Che had given Mu Xichen a full 30% share. This 30% of the assets was enough to give Mu Xichen afortable life for a long time. Who wouldnt be tempted? Initially, he had thought that Mu Xichen hated Mu Che, and for that reason he had been refusing toe home for a visit. But now, in the face of these great benefits, he seemed to be caving. Its alright, we dont n to go. Mu Xichen drew Li Beinian into his embrace and started to act even more brazenly. Then he said to the man on the other end of the line, Itste now, scram. As he spoke, he lifted his wifes shirt and lowered his head to savor her. Mu Donglin only had time to hear a womans delicate squeal before the call was hung up. Mu Donglin paused for a moment. Then, his hand that was holding the phone turned pale. How dare Mu Xichen tease him?! Wu Meiya came downstairs and saw that Mu Donglin did not look too good. She asked, How is it? Mu Donglins face was as ck as ink. He mmed the phone on the table and turned to leave without a word. Chapter 842 - Mu Che Is Sick, Possibly Dying

Chapter 842: Mu Che Is Sick, Possibly Dying

Wu Meiya was even more worried now that she had been shamed. Mu Che wasnt in a good condition, especially since he had been lying in bed for the past two days. The doctor had seen him and said he was in this condition because of depression. There was a saying that whoever started something should end it. However, the person who started it couldnt even be bothered with them. What should they do? Wu Meiya couldnt help tearing up at the thought of her husband. Now, it seemed that the only thing left to do was to talk to Old Master Mo. The man who started it was now at home with his wife, having a really good time. He worked Li Beinian up into an ecstasy, then carried her into the bedroom. Mu Xichens flirting skills were getting better and better. Li Beinian could barely withstand it. Every time she was teased by him, it made her mad, however she had no choice but to submit. She was made to please him repeatedly, calling out Ah Chen and Hubby alternately. When it was over, shey snuggled in his arms, her eyelids heavy with exhaustion. She didnt even want to move. Having eaten his fill, Mu Xichen asked, Do you want some water? Yes. Hence, Mu Xichen went to boil some water. By the time he came back from boiling water, Li Beinian was already asleep. The man chuckled to himself. He sat on the bed and picked up his phone. There was a missed call on it. It was a string of numbers with an unknown location. It was 5L. 5Ls real name was Wu Liang. Like T Jing, he was a member of the 7740. He rarely called. It looked like there were new developments in the previous n. Mu Xichen nced at the sleeping woman, turned around, and walked out, shutting the door behind him. In the middle of the night, Li Beinian realized that the guy who had gone to boil her some hot water had disappeared. The bed space next to her was cold. Obviously, he had not slept here. Or perhaps, he had left some time ago. Li Beinian was naked. She got up and turned on the bedsidemp. As soon as the lights came on, Li Beinian saw a ss of water by the bedside. She touched it. It was stone cold. She got up and put on her clothes before walking out into the living room. The living room was dark and empty. She looked at the time. It was four in the morning. Li Beinian was inexplicably nervous. She picked up her phone to call Mu Xichen, but the phone rang from the living room. Li Beinian walked towards the ringing. Mu Xichens phone was lying quietly on the coffee table. At this time, a sound came from the bathroom in the living room. Li Beinian was startled. Then, Mu Xichen walked out. Feeling aggrieved, Li Beinian walked up to him andined angrily, Where did you go in the middle of the night? I was so scared when I couldnt find you! Mu Xichen seemed to be amused. He shook out his wet hands and said, Even something like that frightens you. Youre bing increasingly timid. Li Beinian red at him and asked, Where did you go? I didnt go out. Ive been at home. Who are you kidding! Li Beinian was even more annoyed. She pointed at his clothes. Who wears this at home! Although he wasnt wearing a formal suit or tie, what he had on were not home clothes either. Instead, he was wearing business pants and a sweater. This was not typical of what Mu Xichen wore at home, as he never liked wearing these things and found them troublesome. The sheets were cold too. Do you take me for a fool! Mu Xichens expression did not change. He sighed helplessly and said, Indeed I did go out for a short while. Grandpa called me to say that Mu Che was sick and possibly dying. Li Beinian widened her eyes. Whoever would say that about their own father? Chapter 843 - Don’t Overthink Things, Go To Sleep

Chapter 843: Dont Overthink Things, Go To Sleep

However, knowing that Mu Xichen and Mu Che were not on good terms, Li Beinian was skeptical. She fixed her gaze on Mu Xichen, studying his expression, but the man did not reveal anything more. It was as if his words were true. Li Beinian had already seen his ability to lie through his teeth. Hence, his serious expression did nothing to ay her suspicion. She thought a little harder about it C Mu Che was, indeed, not in good health. However, he was not quite at deaths bed at this point. Taking reference from her previous lifes trajectory, he should have another two years to go. However, many things seemed significantly different in this life. Li Beinian couldnt guarantee that Mu Che would be able to change his own fate. Although she was still suspicious, Li Beinian went along with Mu Xichens ount and said, In that case, I think we should make a trip back. He doesnt usually call us. Hes been calling us repeatedly these recent days. Even Mu Donglin has personally called us. I think this might be true. As she spoke, she took note of Mu Xichens expression. At this point, Mu Xichen looked calm and expressionless. Li Beinian paused and continued, No matter how he had treated you in the past,youre still his son. If he is really on deaths bed... I only fear youll end up with regrets. Although Mu Donglin had called her and spoken a lot of nonsense, there was one thing he said that was true: It wasnt as though Mu Xichen hadpletely no feelings for Mu Che. At least, he wasnt as heartless as he made himself out to be. This was a good thing. If a person could havepletely no feelings for his biological father, that would be a real problem. No matter how tough Mu Xichen seemed on the outside, he had a very gentle heart. Li Beinian felt a sense of pride. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, had no idea of all these things she was imagining. However, seeing that Li Beinian was no longer bothered about where he had been that night, he was secretly relieved. He pretended to be deep in thought. Then looking somewhat reluctant but helpless, he relented. In that case, lets go to the Mu Family Mansion tomorrow. Li Beinian nodded and looked at him. Her amber eyes were particrly bright and translucent under the dim light, but they were also deep and serious. She said gravely, Ah Chen, I know there are things you have to do. I also know that youre hiding things from me, with all good intentions. Im not asking you to tell me everything thats going on, but I only ask that you protect yourself well. I want you to be safe... now and always. Mu Xichens heart skipped a beat. Did she know something? The man, who had always maintained a calm demeanor, suddenly wavered. But very quickly, he regained hisposure. He reached for his wifes hand, kissed it and said gently, Dont let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep. Li Beinians heart sank. It looked like he was determined to keep his lips sealed. Although she had said that she wasnt asking for details, she was a little disappointed. After looking at him for a long time, she finally turned around and went back to the room. She quietlyy down on the bed and closed her eyes. Mu Xichen knew that she was upset. He got into bed after her and hugged her from behind, whispering, Give me some time. Chapter 844 - Not Letting Him Go To Bed

Chapter 844: Not Letting Him Go To Bed

Following this, Li Beinian ignored him. However, she could not fall asleep, and found herself drifting in and out of consciousness. Although she did not speak to him all night, under the sheets, her fingers were tightly wrapped around his hand. The next day. The dark circles under Li Beinians eyes seemed to have worsened overnight. Mu Xichens heart ached when he saw this although he did not say anything. During breakfast, the rest of the Mo family noticed the unusual atmosphere between the couple. Although the two of them rarely appeared together, they would inevitably be affectionate and sweet with each other whenever they did so. But all of a sudden, it was as if the two of them had a conflict. Li Beinian smiled at everyone, but when her gaze met Mu Xichens, the smile faded. Mu Xichen did not say anything. He stayed quietly by the side, pouring tea when he needed to, and passing water around when he needed to. Everyone knew at a nce that Mu Xichen must have made his wife angry. One could say that among all of them, Mo Shengyun was the person who understood the couple the most. Urged by her siblings, she went to look for Li Beinian and asked the girl quietly, Sister-inw, did you have a fight with my cousin? Li Beinian replied nonchntly, No, I find it impossible to have fights with him. Mo Shengyun nodded. In fact, she thought so too. Cousin Xichen might have a bad temper, but was a man of few words. He wasnt someone who would get angry at others. How could they quarrel? However, when she noticed Li Beinians expression, she asked, What did he do to upset you? Its nothing really. Li Beinians expression was calm as usual. By the way, were returning to Guang City. Did Xichen tell you guys? Mo Shengyun widened her eyes and said, How can you say that its nothing? You usually call him Ah Chen and never Xichen. Her voice was so loud that everyone around heard it. Mo Shengge looked at Mu Xichen sympathetically. Mo Shengxing stood up and walked towards the door. As she passed the man, she patted his shoulder meaningfully. Mo Shengran was more direct. She walked over and looked at Mu Xichen for two seconds before shaking her head. Mo Shengxiao remarked, Amitabha, such a critical time and Ah Ye isnt around. Pity! Mu Xichen fell silent. Li Beinian did not realize that Gu Mingye was not around. However, upon Mo Shengxiaos reminder, she immediately came to her senses. An idea had formed in her mind, but she did not say anything. Leaving the Mo Family home, Mu Xichen had wanted to drive, but before he could get into the drivers seat, his wife had taken over. Helpless, he had no choice but to give her the difficult task of driving. Li Beinian had not said a word to him since she woke up. To be precise, she hadnt said a word to him since she got into bedst night. Mu Xichen couldnt help but think of what she had threatened him with yesterday. If he didnt tell her anything, she wasnt going to sleep with him. At this thought, Mu Xichen felt a slight bristling. No way, she wouldnt be so heartless. Uh huh, she wouldnt. It was the second day of the new year. When they arrived at the Mu Family Mansion, the living room was filled with rtives. The noisy living room fell silent all of a sudden, as Mu Xichen and Li Beinian entered. Someone reacted and greeted him enthusiastically, Isnt this Xichen? Youre all grown up in the blink of an eye! Yes, yes. I almost couldnt recognize him. Hes bing more and more handsome! Chapter 845 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (1)

Chapter 845: Something Happened in the Mu Family (1)

Arent you bing more and more handsome? And increasingly capable. I heard that youve even started a business. Shangzhi is such a bigpany, but it was established by our Xichen. Its amazing! Isnt that so? Sure enough, a distinguished father will have a capable son. Back then, when Ah Che established the Mu Corporation, he was also this capable. Now, the Mu Corporation has dominated Xia Nation. You can see the Mu Corporations businesses everywhere! Yes, yes, yes. However, our Xichens sess is already dazzling. I believe that in a few years, he will surpass Ah Ches results. He will definitely do better than his predecessor! His rtives were here to suck up to him. Although they did not see Mu Che around, it did not stop them from brown-nosing. Especially after Mu Xichen turned up, they kept using the term our Xichen and our Ah Che. It was as if they were a real family. Li Beinian knew these people. In her previous life, she was also the daughter-inw of the Mu Family. When these people saw her, they nothing but despised her. Each and every one of them looked at her with their noses in the air, and treated her like she was the dust on the ground. However, when they saw Lin Kerou, they greeted her with smiles and praised her. And when Mu Xichen was at a disadvantage, they would hit him while he was down. She remembered clearly what they had said: Just because he didnt inherit the Mu Familys assets, he resorted to earning such unclean money! A Major General of a nation actually did such a heartless thing after being discharged from the army. To think he had such an excellent brother. If only he had half of Donglins ability or was generally sensible, he wouldnt have ended up in this state. But you have to be understanding. He had already severed ties with the Mu Family. Whatever the Mu Family owns has nothing to do with him. Hes also someone whos used to living a good life. He cant stand being poor, so hes blinded by greed. Sigh! Its a good thing that a person who cant withstand the test of life is shot to death. Donglin is still the better person! At that time, Li Beinian was already pregnant and staying with the Mu Family. Although she didnt know the Mu Xichen they were talking about, she couldnt help but feel disappointed listening to them. Ultimately, she was still a member of the Mu Family. Even if he had already been executed, as rtives, they shouldnt have said such things. Unexpectedly, after being reborn, Li Beinian saw their true colors once more. Listening to them was like swallowing a fly... disgusting beyond words. Now that she saw them, she didnt even feel like greeting them. In fact, Mu Xichen treated them like nothing. The servant girl had already gone to inform them when she saw Mu Xichen arriving. As Mu Ches personal butler, Mu Yun had personallye out to wee him. Mu Xichen walked in with Li Beinian. From the start to the end, he did not pay any attention to these gossipy rtives. He did not even look at them. Some of the more shy ones were already blushing. The more shameless ones did not care and said, This child did not grow up in the Mu Family. Its not surprising he doesnt know us. Li Beinian heard this. Sheughed and said sarcastically under her breath, If you can tter a stranger to this extent, I cant imagine what youd say if you knew the person. Chapter 846 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (2) Chapter 846: Something Happened in the Mu Family (2) Li Beinians voice wasnt loud, but Mu Xichen and Mu Yun, who were leading the way, could hear her clearly. Mu Yun turned to give Li Beinian a strange look. Before Li Beinian could figure out what it meant, Mu Yun turned around and said, Were here. This time, it wasnt Mu Ches study they were entering, but his bedroom. At this point, the room was filled with the faint smell of medicine. Although the windows on all sides had been opened for venttion, the smell lingered. It was as if it had taken root here. Mu Ches room was also the Mu Familysrgest master bedroom. Just this master bedroom alone wasparable to the size of the living room plus a guest room in their Qing Shui Fu home. It was Li Beinians first time in this room. She had never seen it in either of her lifetimes. She was slightly taken aback, but what was even more shocking was the old man lying on the bed. In just over a month, Mu Che had gone from a high-spirited and tubby middle-aged CEO to almost nothing more than a bag of bones. His skin was abnormally pale and there was no color on his face. His originally red lips were now only a faint pink. However, while most cancer patients would be bald, this was not the case for Mu Che. Apart from Mu Che, there was also Wu Meiya and an old servant in the room. Li Beinians pupils constricted and she couldnt help feeling shocked. At the same time, she felt a little relieved. Although Mu Xichens rtionship with Mu Che was strained, they were still father and son. Mu Che was so seriously ill that if they didnt visit, even if these people were to say nothing, the person involved wouldnt have felt nothing. Fortunately, she had persuaded Mu Xichen to make the trip. Mu Ches condition didnt look too optimistic. Unlike Li Beinian, Mu Xichen did not react much. Only, Li Beinian felt his hand move slightly. Immediately, she subtly curled her fingers and held his hand silently. Mu Yun walked up. Obviously used to seeing Mu Che in this condition. He said, Sir, Second Young Master and Second Young Madam are back. Second Young Madam. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. Even though Mu Xichen did not have a good rtionship with the Mu family and she had never officially met her parents and elders in the Mu Family, Mu Yun nevertheless recognized her status as one of them. In her previous life, even though she had married Mu Donglin and met all the rtives and elders of the Mu Family, they had disregarded her. Initially, he would address her as Eldest Young Madam expressionlessly, butter on... he simply addressed her as Miss Li. Li Beinian sighed in her heart and her expression became even stranger. Except that no one noticed the change in her expression, as everyones attention was on Mu Che. Wu Meiya sat on the edge of the bed. The once exquisite and beautiful wife looked much more haggard now. She turned to look at Mu Xichen and smiled. Youre back. Your father has been waiting for you. Mu Che appeared dry and thin. He needed someone to help him out of bed. At this point, Wu Meiya helped him up. He opened his eyes C they seemed cloudy and tired, and he looked as though he had aged 20 years. When he saw Mu Xichen, Mu Che suddenly squeezed his eyes shut and cried. He said, Xichen, Dad has let you down. Chapter 847 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (3)

Chapter 847: Something Happened in the Mu Family (3)

The old and skinny man suddenly burst into tears without warning. Li Beinian was stunned at first, but she couldnt help taking a few more nces. Mu Ches mental state seemed to be worse than it had been in her previous life. Li Beinian remembered very clearly that in her previous life, although the man was also ill, he would looked fresh and energetic every time she saw him. He wasnt like now, looking as though he was dying. Li Beinian had her reservations, and despised this family even more. However, it was undeniable that this tactic was more effective than presenting himself to be in his prime. This was obvious from Mu Xichens slightly tightened grip. But even then, he remained expressionless. Seeing that Mu Xichen was unmoved, Wu Meiya anxiously wiped her tears and said, Xichen, your father has been talking about you these past few days, saying that he has let you and your mother down. Especially recently, he has been having nightmares every night. Hes already feeling unwell, but because of the medicine, his entire body hurts... Mu Xichen remained unmoved. Li Beinian listened to the womans tearful words and kept silent. Seeing that they kept silent, Wu Meiya continued in a sorrowful voice, Ever since you tore the will that he had specially left for you, he has been in a poor mental state. How could you bear it? No matter how he treats you, hes your father after all! He was his father after all. Ha! When Mu Che schemed against him for the sake of Mu Donglin, did it ur to him that Mu Xichen was his son too? Li Beinian looked at Wu Meiya mockingly. While Mu Che did not seem to be in a good state of mind, he was really not at the point of death. Furthermore, it seemed like she was putting on a show. I was a mistake toe. If you have something to say, just say it. Mu Xichen went straight to the point, his expression clearly impatient. But if youre just out to condemn me, Im not interested in listening. Perhaps Mu Xichens attitude was too forceful, Wu Meiya paused and looked at Mu Che. Mu Ches face was full of agony as he said, Xichen, I know you hate me, but I really just want to see you. I know youre doing very well in your career now, and Im very happy to see this. If you dont want the money I gave you, then just leave it. I wont force you. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. What was this family up to again? Apart from Li Beinian, Mu Xichen also had this question. Mu Xichen looked at them silently with an unfathomable expression. Mu Che continued, Xichen, theres no overnight enmity between father and son. Ive let your mother down, but Ive already suffered retribution. Ive lost you for more than twenty years. Now, Dad is about to die. Xichen, stay at home and keep mepany for my remaining days, alright? Mu Ches eyes were cloudy, but full of hope and desire. Mu Xichen was indifferent and finally said, Is that why you called me here? Mu Che seemed infuriated by his remark. He clutched his chest and looked hurt. Isnt this enough? Xichen, Im your father! Chapter 848 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (4)

Chapter 848: Something Happened in the Mu Family (4)

Fine. Mu Xichen said calmly. I understand. There was a look of surprise in Wu Meiyas eyes. Mu Che was also delighted and asked, So when will you move in? Its not like I know you people very well. Mu Xichen looked at them and said, Im not moving in. Mu Ches initial look of joy vanished at once. His pale face slowly reddened. He looked at Mu Xichen for a long time before saying, You still hate me... Since you know it, stop humiliating yourself. Mu Xichen left him no room for negotiation, his attitude was icy at best. Since youre not dead, then have a good life. When youre dead, Ill send my condolences. Mu Ches eyes were bloodshot and his breathing was loud, making him look like a fish out of water. His nostrils red twice. Suddenly, his eyes rolled and he fell backward. Wu Meiyas expression changed drastically as she shouted, Hubby! Butler Mu Yuns expression changed as well, as he dashed forward immediately to support the man, shouting, Sir! The servants immediately got busy, and the family doctor who was on standby came forward to the mans rescue at once. Fortunately, Mu Che did not really faint. It wasnt long before he regained consciousness. With a pale face, he extended his arms to push them away and said, Im fine. Wu Meiya seemed to have reached the end of her patience. She stood up and shouted, Mu Xichen, has your conscience been eaten by a dog! Your father is so ill now, and you say such heartless words. You will definitely suffer retribution! Li Beinian also felt that Mu Xichen was being a little harsh, but she couldnt tolerate Wu Meiyas aggressive berating. Stepping up and positioning herself in front of her husband, Li Beinian red at her and said loudly, Dont get it wrong. It was your family who dumped him, thinking of him as nothing but trouble! When he was being bullied by others, did you ever think of this father and son rtionship? He had been in the Mo family for so many years and could only celebrate festive holidays with his maternal grandparents. When the three of you were gathered together celebrating, did you ever think of this father and son rtionship? For more than twenty years, my husband lived his own life and had no parents! How is it that now someone in your family is dying, he suddenly thinks of this previously non-existent son? Ha, pretending to leave behind some inheritance, just so you instantly have a young and capable son? Isnt that so ideal! Mu Ches heart sank when he heard these words. These were all facts. However, Wu Meiya, who hated Li Beinian to begin with, was not going to allow the girl to talk back like this. The livid woman said, Who do you think you are? This is a family matter. Its not your ce to as an outsider to criticize us. Ha. Li Beinian sneered. Yes, Im not in a position to do so. Since were outsiders, we really should leave. As she spoke, she held Mu Xichens hand and started to walk out. Wu Meiya shouted, Let go, Xichen is part of our family! Mu Xichen, who really didnt wish to say more, halted when he heard this. He turned around and looked at Wu Meiya with his deep and dark eyes, making his every word clear as day to the woman. Shes my wife. Who do you think you are? You think youre worthy of being my family? Wu Meiya was furious. Just as she was about to say something, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian turned around and left. Chapter 849 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (5)

Chapter 849: Something Happened in the Mu Family (5)

Mu Chey on the bed, shouting, Xichen, Xichen... Cough, cough! He started coughing violently after shouting for the young man. Wu Meiya looked down and saw that Mu Che was coughing up blood! She shouted, Xichen! Youve angered your father so much hes coughing up blood! However, no matter how much the people behind him were calling out, Mu Xichen did not turn around. Li Beinian kept a straight face and held his hand firmly as they strode away. Mu Xichen could tell that she was angry. He held her hand andforted her silently. Li Beinian was seething with anger and even looked at her husband with fire in her eyes. How disgusting. How could there be such a person! Its not like he hasnt been sick before. Why didnt he ask for you then? What a crook! Still infuriated as she spoke, Li Beinian suddenly saw a figure shrink back in the corridor. She turned around. It was Lin Kerou. Lin Kerous belly was rather significant now. Compared to other pregnant women, it was much bigger. When Li Beinian saw her, she clearly noticed a sh of resentment on the girls face. However, it quickly returned to normal. Lin Kerou forced a smile and said, Nian Nian, youre finally back. Back? Li Beinian sneered and ignored her. Holding Mu Xichens arm, she headed for the exit. However, before she could take another two steps, she saw a tall figure walking towards her. Even at home, Mu Donglin was not casual in his dressing. His long ck coat entuated his tall figure. Underneath the long coat was a suit that looked rather formal. His gaze first fell on Mu Xichen, then it quickly shifted to the figure that filled his thoughts every day and night. His gaze rested on her unflinchingly. She seemed to have gained weight. Her face was rounder and she looked more energetic. It appeared that she was well taken care of by Mu Xichen. A thought shed through Mu Donglins mind and very quickly, he came up to them. He stopped right in the middle of their path. Mu Xichen looked at him and frowned slightly. Then, he held his wifes hand and walked forward. Just as he was about to walk past Mu Donglin, thetter reached out to stop Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin seemed to be in a good mood as he turned to look at Mu Xichen and greeted, Long time no see. So, have you seen Dad? Mu Xichen stopped in his tracks and silently pulled Li Beinian into his protective embrace. Then he sneered, Get lost. The hostility was obvious. Mu Donglin was not fazed. His gazed returned to the little woman who was securely tucked under Mu Xichens arm. At this moment, all he saw along the well-lit corridor was Li Beinians wide amber eyes. They were looking at him. Mu Donglin smiled slightly. Your big brother talks to you and you tell him to get lost. Is this the sort of manners the Mo family teaches? Excuse us. Li Beinian frowned, looking very displeased. Were leaving. Just like that? Mu Donglins smile deepened. Arent you curious about the shady dealings your husband has been involved in recently? Li Beinian frowned and instinctively looked at Mu Xichens face. His expression was unchanged. Chapter 850 - Something Happened in the Mu Family (6)

Chapter 850: Something Happened in the Mu Family (6)

Noticing this, Mu Donglin continued, You im that you can protect her, but does she know what youve been doing? Mu Donglin spoke deliberately and meaningfully. It was as though he was waiting for Mu Xichen to refute him. It had to be said, Li Beinians curiosity had been stirred yet again, and it was getting the better of her. Only, she was adamant not to cave. If she were to let her curiosity show, she would have fallen into Mu Donglins trap. No matter what the truth was, Mu Donglin had only one motive for saying itto sow discord! Although she was as curious as a cat, Li Beinian did not show it on her face. She said, Of course my husband can protect me. Young Master Mu, thats something you dont have to worry about. On the other hand, I just saw Lin Kerou behind me. Shes heavily pregnant. Its not easy to conceive twins. You should be more concerned about your newlywed wife. As she spoke, Li Beinian reached out and pried Mu Donglins hand away. Youd better get out of the way. We have bad tempers. If either my husband or I decide to beat you up, no one can stop us. Mu Donglinughed when he heard this. Nian Nian, youre adorable as ever. Li Beinian shuddered. Did he not understand humannguage? She was obviously threatening him. Adorable? Adorable my ass! Li Beinian felt most ufortable and pulled Mu Xichen away. Right up to this point, Mu Xichen had not said a word. Suddenly, urgent footsteps could be hearding from behind. Immediately, a servant girl shouted, Eldest Young Master, Sir has gone into shock from being so angry at Second Young Master. Madam wants you to go in immediately. The doctor said... Her voice was choked with tears as she continued, ... Sir may not make it through. Those words made everyones heart sink. Mu Donglins expression finally changed. He turned to grab Mu Xichens shirt and said, You cant leave. Dads situation isnt clear yet. If something bad really were to happen, you wont be able to escape responsibility! She had to give it to Mu Donglin. Li Beinian said in disbelief, The first thing you do when you hear that your father has gone in shock is not to go run in to check on him, but to hold someone else responsible. What a filial son you are! However, on second thoughts, it was a given. Mu Donglin was such a person. Mu Donglin was about to say something when he heard amotion behind him. The servants were running around, and the doctors and nurses who had been specially hired into the household were busy talking. Wu Meiya ran out crying. Although she was wearing expensive and exquisite clothes, the deportment of a wealthy wifepletely vanished when she ran. She cried loudly, and when she saw Mu Xichen, she pounced on him like a mad woman, shouting, Mu Xichen, you killed my husband. I want you to pay with your life! You little bastard! Wu Meiya was in such a frenzy that Li Beinian was a little stunned. Instinctively, the girl wanted to stop Wu Meiya. However, Mu Xichen held her firmly in his arm. Wu Meiya pounced on Mu Xichen and started punching and kicking him. Caught off guard, the man was hit twice. The sound of her fists pounding him was particrly terrifying. After the shock she felt, Li Beinians anger surged. She struggled out of Mu Xichens arms and pushed the woman away forcefully. She shouted, Are you freaking done! Wu Meiya was taken by surprise and retreated. Lin Kerou, who had been observing this for some time from a hidden spot, eximed, Mom! The heavily pregnant figure bent over to steady Wu Meiya. Chapter 851 - What Goes Around Comes Around

Chapter 851: What Goes Around Comes Around

Lin Kerous actions stunned Li Beinian. Immediately, her expression changed and she shouted, Look out! However, it was toote. Wu Meiya fell backward. It was not hard to imagine that even if a normal woman was standing behind her, she would not have been able to catch Wu Meiya perfectly. What more the pregnant Lin Kerou? The two women, one old and one young, got entangled and fell like a ball. Lin Kerou turned pale and following this, gave a piercing scream. Wu Meiya wailed as she fell onto the ground. Lin Kerous lower body was pinned down and she seemed to be convulsing in pain. It was a shocking sight! No one expected such a situation to y out. Li Beinians face turned ashen. She instinctively wanted to go forward to check, but was held back. Mu Xichen held her firmly and whispered, Dont go. Mu Donglin had already stepped forward and frantically pulled Wu Meiya up. Then, he saw a pool of blood where Lin Kerou was sitting on the ground. Li Beinian had also been pregnant before and naturally knew what this bleeding meant. As the house heater was turned on, Lin Kerou was only wearing a thin light-colored dress. The fresh red of the blood was ring against the dress. Mu Donglin was a little stunned. Seeing Lin Kerou in this state, his lips trembled as he tried to speak, Kerou... Lin Kerou clutched her belly. Within a short ten seconds, her face was drained of color and beads of perspiration had formed across her forehead. Quickly send her to the hospital! Li Beinian shouted in a slightly rmed voice. Dont you want your child anymore! It was as if Mu Donglin had only just realized what was going on. He quicklyplied. Wu Meiyas face was also pale. No one had expected something like this to happen. Mu Che was stunned too, when he heard the news. He immediately opened his eyes and asked, Who did you say is bleeding? The servant girl looked like she was on the verge of tears. Eldest Young Madam... Li Beinian! Wu Meiya cried shrilly. You b*tch, you cant bear to see our family doing well! Is it not enough that you have Xichen, youre even holding a grudge against Kerous child. Oh my god! What sin has our Mu familymitted to provoke such a woman! When he heard her shrill shouting from where he was in the room, he was stunned. Mu Yuns reaction was obviously much faster. He dashed out of the room and immediately saw the pool of blood on the floor of the corridor. What a shocking sight! Mu Yun waspletely taken aback. Not far away from Wu Meiya, Mu Xichen had his arms around Li Beinian and he looked livid as he said, Watch your mouth! Li Beinian, on the other hand, was ashen as she remained in the mans embrace. Obviously, she was frightened. But even then, she did not lose her sense of judgment. She sneered in response to Wu Meiyas words. Madam Wu, I swear, this has nothing to do with me. Wu Meiya was not in the right state of mind to listen. She burst into tears and pointed at Li Beinian. You have ulterior motives. If anything bad should happen to my grandsons, I want you buried with them! Buried with them? Li Beinian found it amusing. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a deep and icy male voice overhead. Theres a saying. Mu Xichen looked at Wu Meiya coldly and said with deliberation, What goes aroundes around. Chapter 852 - Who Had The Heavens Spared

Chapter 852: Who Had The Heavens Spared

Good and evil will always be returned. The Heavenly Dao is a cycle. If you dont believe me, take a look around. Who had the heavens spared? Li Beinian did not expect Mu Xichen to suddenly say this. She was stunned for a moment and then fell silent. Wasnt it so true? In her previous life, her man and a pair of children had fallen into the hands of Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. Now, Lin Kerous babies were in danger. The Mu family had been scheming against them for a long time. Who knew what they were plotting, but judging from the current situation, it was likely that they stood to lose more than gain. Li Beinian held Mu Xichens hand and breathed in his familiar scent. She felt at ease. Wu Meiya screamed hysterically on hearing his words. Mu Xichen! Given the situation, Mu Yun immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Wu Meiya, saying, Madam, I think its better for you to go and take a look. With a woman by his side, Young Master will feel more at ease. Wu Meiyas eyes were bloodshot as she wiped her tears and said, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian have maliciously harmed our Young Master. Quickly arrest them, someone! You want to detain us illegally? Li Beinian said. Im afraid you dont have the ability. Wu Meiya shrieked, You caused my daughter-inw to end up like this. You wont get away with this! Indeed, if Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had decided to leave, no one in the Mu family would be able to stop them. However, they had no intention of leaving. Instead, they followed Lin Kerou to the hospital. Although there were family physicians at home, this situation was obviously beyond their ability to handle. Mu Donglin stood at the door of the emergency room. From the back, his posture was slightly hunched as though carrying a heavy load. He felt aplexity of emotions that was hard to tease apart. The doctors words echoed in his ears. Your wifes pregnancy is unstable to begin with. How many times have I told you she needs to rest well? Yet, youve allowed a pregnant woman to get involved in a fight! Be prepared for the worst! Mu Donglin stared at the door of the operating room in a daze. He did not respond. It was as though it didnt even cause a ripple, as though the woman in the operating room had nothing to do with him. The man stood there in a daze for a long time before the door of the operating room swung open. A nurse walked out and lowered her mask. Mr. Mu, your wife is in a very critical condition now. Given the circumstance, its impossible to save the babies. This is the consent form for theplete curettage of uterine cavity. Please sign here. Mu Donglin very quickly signed the form . However, it was only when the nurse had returned to the operating room, that he finally realized what was going on with Lin Kerou. She had had a miscarriage. Their unborn children could not be saved. Mu Donglin sat on the bench. He bent over, rested his face in his palms and sighed deeply. It was in this state that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian saw Mu Donglin when they arrived. Wu Meiya ran up from behind and looked at Mu Donglin anxiously. How are things, Donglin? Is Kerou alright? Mu Donglin did not know what to say. He looked at Wu Meiyas anxious expression, but could not bring himself to repeat what the nurse had just told him. His mother had been eagerly anticipating the birth of these babies. It was too cruel to tell her the truth. Chapter 853 - Reap What You Sow

Chapter 853: Reap What You Sow

Wu Meiya could vaguely guess what had happened from Mu Donglins expression. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately sat down. She herself had experienced difficulty in conceiving once upon a time. When she was pregnant with her only son, Wu Meiya was overjoyed but at the same time very cautious. Hence, when she heard that her daughter-inws condition was unstable, Wu Meiya had worried herself over protecting the girls pregnancy. She found all sorts of remedies, and even hired all sorts of professionals to keep Lin Kerou nourished. It was all to keep the twins in Lin Kerous womb thriving. But now... Wu Meiya cried bitterly, however after two seconds, she turned to look at Li Beinian and shouted, You b*tch! You killed my grandson! This oue was undoubtedly regretful. But this did not mean that Li Beinian would stand to be ndered. The girls face clouded over when she heard Wu Meiyas berating. Madam Wu, please speak with your conscience. What has it got to do with me? Butler Mu Yun has already called the police. Mu Xichen said faintly, I do sympathize that such a thing has happened. But since this is such a significant dispute, its better to let the police settle it. Great! Wu Meiya stood up immediately, livid. Well let the police settle it then! There are so many pairs of eyes watching, lets see how you can wriggle out of this! Thats ideal then Mu Xichen looked at Wu Meiya. The surveince cameras have recorded everything clearly. I believe the police will carry out a just investigation. Wu Meiya was stunned for a moment before her expression clouded over. Thats right. As there were many servants at home and they host a great many guests , there were surveince cameras installed all over the Mu family mansion for safety and emergencies. Li Beinian immediately said, If Im not mistaken, there are two along that corridor. Thats right, there are two. Li Beinian tilted her head and thought about it. She pped her hands and confirmed, The police just came to retrieve the surveince footage. Madam Wu, its best that we make a trip to the police station. Enough. Mu Donglin growled and looked at Li Beinian. How ruthless are you to make such frivolous remarks after this has happened to Kerou! Li Beinian was puzzled by the usation and sneered. Eldest Young Master Mu, I think youre mistaken. Im not the one making frivolous remarks, but your mother. Shes ndering me for causing the death of her grandchildren, also your two children. Li Beinian looked at him and continued, In all honesty, when did I eveny a finger on Lin Kerou? Mu Donglin, you saw it clearly. Was it my fault? Frankly, I think you guys are quite pitiful, Li Beinian said bluntly, but there was no sympathy in her expression. But no matter how miserable you guys feel, its not my fault. I cant afford to be the scapegoat. Wu Meiya started wailing even more loudly and said furiously, Youre just gloating! With which of your eyes did you see me gloating? Every word youve said is an attack on my character. If you hadnt tried to hit us, I wouldnt have pushed you. However, didnt you know it yourself that Lin Kerou is so heavily pregnant? In other words, that Lin Kerou was suffering now, was all a result of her own doing. Chapter 854 - Accident, Or Planned?

Chapter 854: ident, Or nned?

In other words, that Lin Kerou was suffering now, was all a result of her own doing. Wu Meiya lost it and hollered, If it werent for you, how would things have turned out this way! If you hadnt invited us to your house, do you think we would havee? Li Beinian said coldly. Now you say such things? Oh, right, didnt you say that Mr. Mu was in shock because of his poor health? If Im not mistaken, I saw the shocked and unconscious Mr. Mu running out of his room on his own. Especially when he saw the pool of blood on the ground, his pale face had turned even paler. Wu Meiya was full of regrets! If she had known that this would happen, she wouldnt have suggested letting Mu Xichen and Li Beiniane home today. Now, it was toote. Judging from Mu Xichens attitude, not only would he have rejected their suggestion of moving back into the Mu family mansion, he would also have been extremely rebellious. Mu Donglin listened to Li Beinian and shut his eyes. Li Beinians words were like pearls of wisdom. Yes, why did Lin Kerou suddenly appear out of nowhere? Based on his understanding of her, the girl would be ever mindful that she was pregnant. Then... why? Wu Meiya would not stop crying, while Mu Donglin kept silent. After the police finished their investigation, they announced that it had nothing to do with Li Beinian. Wu Meiya was indignant and cursed and swore at the top of her voice. Li Beinian did not bother to listen and did not want to argue with her. She left together with Mu Xichen. All along the way, she was silent. Li Beinian only realized how scared she was, when they got home. She hugged Mu Xichen tightly. The man put his hand on her shoulder and said, It has nothing to do with you. I know. Li Beinian looked up. Her emotions wereplex as she took in his fresh scent. But thats two lives lost. Their mother doesnt deserve them. Mu Xichen patted her shoulder lightly and said, Did you wonder why she appeared there so coincidentally? Why did she try to break that womans fall knowing full well her own condition? Li Beinian was stunned. Suddenly, her doubts cleared. She had heard about Lin Kerous situation. Her pregnancy was unstable and she needed to rest. Any slight mishaps may result in her losing the babies. Li Beinian didnt know Lin Kerou very well, but she knew a little about her. What if Lin Kerou already knew that her babies were in a bad situation... and that was the reason she was where she was? However, she probably did not expect Mu Donglin to be there. Furthermore, Wu Meiya and Li Beinian had an argument. Hence, Lin Kerou decided to beat her at her own game. She went forward, making use of Li Beinians action and leveraging on Wu Meiyas n, causing harm to the children who were doomed anyway... At this thought, Li Beinian felt as though she was evil for even thinking such a thing. However, Lin Kerou was indeed such a person. Rather than just miscarrying the child, she might as well take the opportunity to victimize herself. This way, not only would Li Beinian be the scapegoat, but she herself would also have been seen to help Wu Meiya. Either way, Wu Meiya would treat her well. At the very least, her position as the Eldest Young Madam of the Mu family would be secured. And in the future, she would be much better off. Li Beinian thoughts became increasingly clear. Chapter 855 - The Past

Chapter 855: The Past

Li Beinian did not speak, but Mu Xichen could tell from her expression that she had thought things through and seen the light. He patted her shoulder and said gently, Lets eat first. It was the same New Year, butpared with Li Beinian, Bo Chengcheng had an exceptionally uneventful time. New Years Eve was a time of family reunion. Jiang Yeqings family lived in the mountains and he had thirteen siblings. He was the youngest in the family, and his eldest sister was almost 30 years his senior. She had long been sold off to some recessed corner in the mountains by their gambler father. In that house, besides his good-for-nothing father, there was also his mother, who was used to being bullied. From the time Jiang Yeqing could reason, he had never liked his family. Especially that damned father. When the man knew that his own end wasing, he actually said that he couldnt bear to part with his wife and dragged that useless woman into his coffin with him. The both of them were discovered dead in the onlyke in the vige. After this incident, Jiang Yeqings family couldnt survive in the mountains anymore. Anyone who saw them would curse them, as if they, rather than their parents, were the ones who had tainted the only water source in the vige. Jiang Yeqing didnt like this ce of poverty to begin with. After being sworn at by the vigers, he quietly escaped. At the time, he was nine years old. He did everything one could think of along the way. Later on, he went to school and learned some skills. He re-named himself Qing. Which meant the man in a responsible position. As time passed, he forgot his name given by his parents. As for his brothers and sisters, they were nowhere to be found, he didnt even know if they were alive. Jiang Yeqing had drifted along since he was a child. After getting rid of that family, his life flourished even as he drifted along. The first year after he left home, he met a benefactor. The benefactor put him through school, fed him, and treated him like his own son. He introduced the boy to everyone with a jovialugh, Look, my newly acknowledged son, isnt he handsome! Later on, he took the surname of that mans wife C Jiang. That mans surname was Wen. Jiang Yeqing had never mentioned such a past to anyone. However, when she saw Bo Chengchengs grandmother again, these memories came flooding back. Grandma was old and her eyes were cloudy. She wore a pair of reading sses. Her legs were weak and she was never without her walking stick. When she saw Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqinging home together, she smiled in relief. At the age of 93, there were already many age spots on Grandmas face. When she smiled, the wrinkles on her face were folded upon each other. Grandmas face was covered in tribal tattoos. This tattoos were unique and rather strange. Over time, they had be blurry, leaving only a thick and dark trail. In that mountain, in his hometown, the elders were all like this. When Jiang Yeqing arrived, he stopped smoking. Before he approached the door, he made sure that the smell of tobo on his body had dissipated before walking in. Grandma smiled and said, Youre back. She spoke in a dialect that Jiang Yeqing couldnt quite understand. However, he could guess based on Grandmas expression. Jiang Yeqing nodded with a smile. Seeing that Grandma was about to get up, he quickly went forward to help her. Grandmaughed bitterly. Im getting old, Im getting old. Chapter 856 - Being In A Good PositionExtremely Powerful

Chapter 856: Being In A Good PositionExtremely Powerful

She was old indeed, at 93. How could an ordinary person live to this age? As he thought this, Jiang Yeqing said, Youre still young. You look like youre in your seventies, not nies. He spoke in Chinese and Grandma understood it. She smiled and shook her head. Then, she waved at Bo Chengcheng. Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng was asking the nanny about Grandmas recent health condition. When she saw the old woman calling out to her, she immediately came forward and reached out to hold the old womans dry and wrinkled hand. Grandma. Grandma looked at Bo Chengcheng from head to toe. Although her eyes were old and blurry, she was a sharp woman. Grandma looked at her for a long time and said with heartache, Look at you, little girl. You were already thin to begin with, now youre all bones? She pinched Bo Chengchengs body and twisted her wrinkled face even more. She looked sideways at Jiang Yeqing and said, You must have bullied Chengcheng and havent taken good care of her. Remember how you promise me that youd take good care of my precious granddaughter before I agreed to your marriage? What have you done now! Bo Chengcheng looked a little awkward and said, Grandma, everythings fine. Works busy and I have no free time. Its not because of him. Grandma looked at her in disbelief. If works busy, then the more he should take care of you. In the past, when your grandpa and I were both working, he took such good care of me every day. He must be treating you badly. Bo Chengchengs heart was warmed by the old womans concern but she shook her head at the same time. No, he treats me very well. Its really because of my work. Given how adamant Bo Chengcheng was, Grandma did not say anything else but turned to Jiang Yeqing, and started chiding him. Before she could say much more than a few words, there was a knock on the door. A tall and thin man with dark skin walked in. When he saw Bo Chengcheng, his gaze rested on her momentarily. Then, he quickly looked away and said, Grandaunt, Cheng Chengs back? Grandma smiled. Yes, Cheng Cheng is back. When Bo Chengcheng saw the man, she called out, Brother Gao. Gao Zhuangshi was two years older than Bo Chengcheng. He was quite good-looking, but tanned from his lifestyle in the countryside. When he heard Bo Chengcheng addressing him, Gao Zhuangshi seemed a little embarrassed and replied, Chengcheng, its been a long time. This is... He spoke in a dialect that Jiang Yeqing could more or less understand. At the same time, he noticed Gao Zhuangshis expression and immediately added, Im Cheng Chengs husband. The shy smile on Gao Zhuangshis face faded. His gaze rested on Jiang Yeqings face and he turned to look at Bo Chengcheng in disbelief. However, at this point, he was not the only one looking at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng was the focus of two pairs of eyes C one was questioning and the other was threatening. From the onset, Bo Chengcheng had no intention of denying it, hence she nodded in response to Gao Zhuangshis gaze. The man looked a little disappointed and said, So youre already married. Why havent I heard about it? You didnt even invite us to your wedding banquet. From the way your husband is dressed, it doesnt look like he cant afford a banquet. Gao Zhuangshi had also seen a little of the outside world for a few years. When he was drifting along making a living, he sold high-quality imitation goods of various high-end brands. Bo Chengchengs husband was wearing high-end branded clothes and none of them were fake items. Bo Chengcheng looked much more low-key, but each item she had on cost no less than four digits. She seemed to be in a very good position. Chapter 857 - Holding Your Children Before I Die

Chapter 857: Holding Your Children Before I Die

However, how could such a person bear to get married without holding a banquet? ording to their customs, both the man and the woman should hold a banquet each in their respective hometowns. Bo Chengcheng was well known in her little town for being a pretty and capable girl. Every time the Bo familys little Chengcheng was mentioned, the boys in town would yearn for a girl like her. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that Bo Chengcheng earned a well-deserved status of a goddess among the men of her generation. Initially, he thought that his goddess was still single, so Gao Zhuangshi took special care of her grandmother. When he heard that Bo Chengcheng was home, he immediately dashed over. But now, he suddenly found that Bo Chengcheng was married. Furthermore... this man seemed to be a rather good husband. Gao Zhuangshi felt aplicated mix of emotions. He sized up Jiang Yeqing and said, Besides, you look older than Chengcheng, right? You should be 33 or 34 years old. Why are you only married now? Jiang Yeqing could clearly feel the mans hostility. He nced at Bo Chengcheng with a faint smile and said, Because she was unwilling. Gao Zhuangshi initially had a few guesses. Perhaps he would have answered that he was busy with his career and didnt want to get married, or there was no suitable woman... all these random reasons that could be thought of. Unexpectedly, this person gave such a reason. Gao Zhuangshi didnt have aeback. Did that mean he had not gotten married earlier because he was waiting for Bo Chengcheng? Gao Zhuangshi was upset and looked at Bo Chengcheng. The woman had already sat herself down next to Grandma and was asking about her well-being. At the same time, she massaged the olddys shoulders and back. Jiang Yeqing acted as though he didnt mind the mans words. He sat down at the coffee table and said, Sit down and have some tea. I brought some tea leaves C theyre not bad. At this invitation, Gao Zhuangshi thought perhaps it was a good idea too. He could sit down and have a chat and get to know the other man a little more? However, very soon, he regretted it. After Jiang Yeqing sat down, he started asking the other man all sorts of questions. He asked the man if he was married, why he wasnt, whether he had a partner, how much savings he had, which university he graduated from, his annual ie... All sorts of questions that he thought could onlye from gossipy women... and now they wereing from Jiang Yeqing. Gao Zhuangshi was a man with a bad temper. He suppressed his anger even though he felt like blowing up. However, Jiang Yeqing excelled at such soft tactics. Gao Zhuangshi knew that losing his temper would only make himself look petty and uneducated. Gao Zhuangshi was silently furious but eventually, under Jiang Yeqings incessant attack, he left in a sorry state. Bo Chengcheng watched the show from the sidelines and pretended not to notice. As she massaged Grandmas back and shoulders and chatted with the elderly woman, she listened attentively to the mens conversation. After Gao Zhuangshi left, Jiang Yeqing looked at Bo Chengcheng with a faint smile and said, It appears that my wife is quite popr. Unfortunately, not to mention Bo Chengcheng, even he did not like such a man. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrow slightly and did not respond to his remark. Grandma coughed a few times. Youre not young anymore. Chengcheng, Ah Qing, I know you youngsters have your own ideas, but Grandma is old. Maybe one night I might kick the bucket while sleeping... Grandma, stop speaking nonsense. Bo Chengcheng didnt want to hear this. Youre in such good health, dont talk about things that arent about to happen. Grandma sighed. I know my own body. I only hope to be able to hold your children before I die. Chapter 858 - Wedding

Chapter 858: Wedding

Children. Although she was speaking in dialect, Jiang Yeqing heard this word and understood what it meant. He subconsciously looked at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng didnt seem to notice his expression and said to Grandma, Grandma, were all busy with work... Grandma, Chengcheng is unwilling, Jiang Yeqing said bluntly and moved closer to Grandma. Bo Chengcheng red at him. Ignoring her, Jiang Yeqing continued, Were not young anymore. Chengcheng is already 28 years old. Shell be 29 after her birthday in March. If this continues, she will be an advanced age mother, but still, shes unwilling... As he spoke, Jiang Yeqing looked at Bo Chengcheng like a resentful woman. Jiang Yeqing spoke very slowly and Grandma understood very quickly. She looked at Bo Chengcheng through her blurry eyes and said, Youre a woman, how can you not have children? The younger you are when you get pregnant, the better. Youre already so old, you should consider having children. Jiang Yeqing agreed. Grandma is right. Grandma continued, I dont have much time left. Chengcheng, Ah Qing is not young anymore. I know you still want to work, but even if dont do it for Ah Qing, do it for Grandma. Hurry up. Bo Chengchengs smile faded. She looked at her grandmothers expectant eyes and responded with a quiet grunt. Grandma could tell that Bo Chengcheng was unwilling, so she said a few words of persuasion and then changed the topic. Bo Chengcheng was already in a bad mood. After what had happened just now, she was even more upset. Jiang Yeqing had always been a smart person and his culinary skills were exceptional. There were only a few people in the house. Bo Chengcheng helped Jiang Yeqing out with food preparation, and the three of them sat together for the New Years Eve meal. After that, Grandma went back to rest. Bo Chengcheng cleared the dishes and watched as Jiang Yeqing came out of Grandmas room. She washed the dishes with an icy expression and said in a quiet voice, Grandma is old. Its only natural for her to want a great-grandchild. Later on, Ill tell Grandma that Im pregnant and well borrow a child to appease Grandma. Jiang Yeqing was initially in a rather jolly mood. However, when he heard this, the joy on his face vanished. He walked towards Bo Chengcheng till he was next to her, watching her do the dishes. After a moment, he suddenlyughed. How shameless. What makes you think I will help you lie to your grandma? Bo Chengcheng rinsed the bowl and said without looking at him, It takes a lot of effort to bring up children. You wont be able to take care of two kids. Bo Chengcheng. Jiang Yeqings expression darkened. Well have just one for a start! Besides, even if you had two, I can take care of them! Really? Bo Chengcheng smiled mockingly and looked ahead. The water droplets flew onto the white wall and slowly trickled down. Arent you just lying to yourself, Jiang Yeqing? Bo Chengcheng lowered her eyes and said softly, Your other child is still waiting to be taken care of. Just settle down already. When Jiang Yeqing heard this, his thick eyebrows twitched. One could see the pain of struggle in his expression as he clenched his fists and then rxed them again. Then, he said quietly, Thats not my child, Chengcheng. Ive never done anything to betray you. Bo Chengcheng paused and turned to look at him. Jiang Yeqing wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed the side of her face. He said in a muffled voice, Ever since I had you, Ive never touched another woman. Its true. Bo Chengchengs hands trembled slightly. She turned to cast a sidelong look at him as he sealed her mouth tightly with his own. Jiang Yeqing felt his hands sweating. He didnt want to hear her answer. He didnt want to hear any of her disbelief. Bo Chengchengs breathing was shallow. She raised her face slightly and reached out to push him away. Jiang Yeqing released her slightly and whispered, Trust me, I will prove it to you soon. The man had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes that were full of affection as he stared at her. Bo Chengcheng wavered. She quickly lowered her eyes and turned around to put down the bowl that had been cleaned. He slipped his arms around her waist and rubbed his body up against hers. Give me a child, Chengcheng. For me and for Grandma. A miscarriage also required confinement. After giving birth, a woman would have to undergo confinement for a month. In some families that were more particr, the length of confinement would be three months. As for the miscarriage, the period of confinement was a month, no more and no less. There was a week to half a month to go still. For the past two weeks, Lin Kerou had been lying down at home. Every time someone visited her and saw her pitiful and pale face, they wouldfort her. And Lin Kerou would tearfully express the pain of losing her beloved sons. News of her miscarriage quickly spread in the circle. It was not known who had spread the rumor, that Lin Kerous miscarriage was due to Li Beinians jealousy. It was rumored that Li Beinian was trying to break the couple up and that was why she had deliberately set this trap for Lin Kerou to fall into. Li Beinian burst intoughter when she heard this. Previously, when Mu Yun provided the surveince footage, she had asked Mu Xichen to keep a backup copy just in case. Indeed, it immediately came in handy. Once this video was uploaded, the truth naturally dispelled the rumors. Initially, many people criticized Li Beinian, but now, they automatically spected about Lin Kerou. Soon, the rumors intensified. Eventually, the story was that Lin Kerou had used unscrupulous means to frame Li Beinian and even used her own pregnancy as a stake. Unfortunately, she had tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the bait used to lure it. Lin Kerou had been staying at home for more than half a month, but she was disregarded by the Mu Family. Everyones attention was on Mu Che. Mu Donglin, on the other hand, had been busy even at the time Mu Che was diagnosed with cancer. He needed to adapt to the high-intensity operations of thepany, maintain, and develop the business. Even when he wasnt working, he had to be by Mu Ches side. Hence, he had to pay less attention to Lin Kerou naturally. With her husband not by her side and with all the rumors spreading around, Lin Kerou went into a depression. At the time that Li Beinian heard this news, she was going through the guest list with Old Master Li at the old mansion in Qian Zhou. Li Kun and Li Ying sat on either side of Li Beinian. Both of them had already debuted in the entertainment industry. When they heard that Li Beinian was at the old residence, they happily rushed over. Putting aside the grudges of the past, just Li Beinians achievements in the industry alone was something far beyond their reach. The two of them wanted to suck up to Li Beinian so naturally, they were the ones who brought this news. Li Beinian was a little surprised, but she did not sympathize. Whates around goes around. When she was framed in her previous life, she was much worse off than Lin Kerou now. Inparison, Lin Kerou could still speak, and had a family. At least, Wu Meiya wouldnt treat her coldly and she wouldnt be looked down upon by the entire Mu family. Her husband wasntpletely heartless towards her. From every perspective, Lin Kerou was much luckier. Li Beinian sighed and decided not to pursue the matter. The past was the past. What happened in her previous life had not repeated itself. Now, she had a family, a husband, and a biological father. She had everything that she did not have in her previous life, and that was good enough. The Old Master could tell that Li Beinian was thinking about this, but he did not expose her. He smiled and listed the names of the guests. Then, he said, No matter how bad the rtionship is between Xichen and his father, they are nevertheless father and son. It is only reasonable that you invite him. You can discuss with Xichen and see what he thinks. Old Master Lis idea was very simple. Filial piety was the priority. The Mo family and the Li family were not unreasonable. Since Mu Che was already in this state, it was entirely up to him whether he turned up. However if they did not invite him, then it would be their fault. Li Beinian nodded and was about to speak when Mu Xichens voice came from outside. Well go along with Grandpa. His voice was deep and calm. The weather was gradually getting warmer. Mu Xichen was only wearing a thin ck shirt, and his straight ck trousers made him look tall and upright. When Li Kun and Li Ying saw him, they couldnt help but steal a few more nces. They turned rather red and their hearts pounded. Li Beinian pretended that she hadnt noticed their reaction and said to Mu Xichen, Come over here. Ah Ye got this list for me. Why is there a Tang guy on it... It was Tang Jingming, T Jing. Yes. Mu Xichen ced the car keys on the table. Seeing that Li Ying had made way for him, he stood beside Li Beinian and said, This is the brother of a friend of mine. Do you know Dream yer? Dream yer? The online game? Li Beinian looked up. Im the spokesperson for this online game. Yes, the founders name is Tang Heming. Oh, I found it. Li Beinian saw Tang Heming and Tang Jingmings names and then saw another familiar name. Eh, this persons name is so familiar. Shi Lingyan? Yes, my formerrade. He was a sniper. Mu Xichen bent over to look at the name list she was holding. Hes also retired from the army. Why do all the people you know seem to have quit the army? I dont suppose this person was part of the Swift Eagle? We didnt manage to poach him, Mu Xichen said. He was in his father-inws army troop. Later on, his wife died. Did he retire after his wife died? Uh huh. Ah... Li Beinian was a little sympathetic. Thats quite tragic. Mu Xichen pursed his lips and gave her head a little massage. That wasnt the most tragic. It was because of that womans words that Shi Lingyan became a soldier. But it was also because of the same womans words that he gave up his bright future in his military career and and retired from the army. However, a dead person was a dead person. No matter how much he went into denial and struggled against it, Tang Wu was dead and that was a reality. There were many things to prepare for the wedding. Not only the guest list, but the wedding photos, wedding dresses, and details of the wedding had to be finalized by both parties. Mu Xichen valued wedding photos very much and had specially hired a famous photography team from France. It was said that he had made an appointment three months in advance just for this asion. When Li Beinian heard this, she found it hard to believe, but at the same time, she felt that this man was too scheming. Three months ago, they hadnt even spoken to the family and the wedding hadnt been finalized. This guy was already secretly preparing for it. He didnt even ask her opinion! However, there was more to Mu Xichens scheming side. When she saw the wedding dress that was as wide as three people standing side by side, Li Beinians mouth fell open. On the front panel of the dress were two snowkes, side by side, that looked out of this world, and on them were embedded diamonds. The curves of the dress were soft and beautiful, forming a smooth silhouette down her back. It was like a dazzling butterfly that ready to spread its wings and fly. It formed a pale and beautiful arc, revealing an exquisite butterfly bone that was like a heavenly piece of art. The lower hem of the butterfly was decorated with beautiful white flowers that cascaded in countlessyers. When they moved, they were like butterflies dancing among blooming flowers. This wedding dress was overly gorgeous, overly ostentatious, and beyond beautiful. Few people could resist such beauty. However, when it was worn by Li Beinian, it faded into the background. Under the chandelier overhead, the diamonds on the wedding dress sparkled brightly. Li Beinians hands hung rxed by her side. Her skin was as pale as cream, her teeth were a resplendent white against her ruby red lips, her eyebrows and her hair were jet ck. She seemed to be surrounded by a glowing aura and everyone couldnt help but be attracted to her. Even the usually calm and indifferent Mu Xichen couldnt stop looking at her. His dark eyes shone brighter than the diamonds under the chandelier. They were aze with a sense of awe and obsession like never before. Li Beinians heart pounded as she looked at the man now walking towards her. She blinked and suddenly smiled. Cheng Su was so excited that her face was flushed. She clenched her fists and eximed, Shes so beautiful! Oh my goddess! Goddess! Mo Shengyun was full of envy as well, and gasped, Sister-inw, how fabulous! As Mu Xichen approached her, he couldnt resist reaching out for her hand. Then, he turned to Mo Shengyun and Cheng Su and said, Go and buy groceries. Youre not needed here. Li Beinian had called Cheng Su and Mo Shengyun over to help her with the fitting. The wedding dress was massive and very difficult to put on. At this point, Cheng Sus expression was nk, while Mo Shengyun was indignant. Abandoning us after youve used us! Thats too much! Go buy some groceries. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows threateningly. That made Mo Shengyun nervous even as she stomped away angrily. Cheng Su turned to run after her and even thoughtfully shut the door of the cloakroom behind her. Li Beinian immediately smiled and ced her delicate hands on his chest, asking What are you up to? She looked at him enticingly and deliberately blew into his ear. Mu Xichen was already restless. At this point, he felt his body tightening and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Li Beinian put her arms around his back and smiled broadly. Mu Xichen released her and said in a hoarse voice, My wife is so beautiful. Of course. Li Beinian smiled. I havent put on my makeup. Ill probably look even more beautiful after I do. You look beautiful even without makeup. Mu Xichen put his arm around her waist. Do you like it? Li Beinian wrapped her arms around his neck and said in an exaggerated and serious voice, I love it. Chapter 859 - Traffic Jam

Chapter 859: Traffic Jam

The wedding proceeded as scheduled. The event took much effort on Mu Xichens part. Li Beinian was exhausted just from going along with the n. Before the wedding, the bride and groom were not allowed to meet. Although the two of them had lived together for a significant length of time, still, they were left yearning for each other in the week before their wedding. Before Li Beinian got married, she lived in the old mansion of Qian Zhou. Every time she saw the little building next to it, she would imagine Mu Xichen standing opposite it. She imagined him looking at her with his deep, dark eyes. Although his expression would be serious, he could not hide the twinkle in his eyes. He was doting and indulgent. Nian Nian, why are you in a daze? Old Master Li walked in with his cane and a smile on his aged face. Youre about to be a bride, yet youre in your own world. Of course. Tang Xiaoge smiled and held Li Beinians hand happily. Our Beinian is finally getting married. Of course, shes feeling all sorts of emotions, right? Li Beinian was dressed in a luxurious outfit today. She was wearing a gorgeous phoenix cor and robe. Nico had prepared this for her, however, she was not aware of this. It wasnt only until yesterday when this outfit was delivered, that she realized Nico had asked Mu Xichen for her measurements. He had hired the best wedding dress design team in the country to work day and night so that the outfit would be ready by her wedding day. It suited her perfectly and was exceptionally beautiful. In traditional weddings, the amount of jewelry a bride had was an indication of the value of the bride. Together with Chi Dali, Tang Xiaoge had already prepared everything for Li Beinian Li Beinians pink and delicate skin was so fair that it was almost translucent. Under the three-quarter sleeves of her fiery red traditional wedding dress, there were rings of bangles bearing auspicious symbols like dragons and phoenixes, the Five Fortune Gate, and the joy character. Not only did she wear bangles, there were also earrings, nes, and all sorts of essories. From gem tassels to jade pendant belts, there were all sorts of precious items. At a nce, it was a dazzling lineup, luxurious and expensive. Li Beinian turned around and looked at the people who were apanying her on her wedding day. Her luscious red lips parted as she asked, Is it not time yet? Everyoneughed in response to her question. Cheng Su teased her, Are you in a hurry to get married? Its about time. Well stop the groom at the door when he gets here. Bo Chengcheng smiled wickedly. When the timees, whether your man will sessfully im you will depend on his sincerity. I want a big red packet! Cheng Su smiled radiantly. Sister Nian is so beautiful today! Of course the bride is beautiful! Tang Xiaoge sat beside Li Beinian. Beinian, are you going to live in Guang City or Tongzhou after getting married? Of course Guang City, Cheng Su interrupted. She continued, Nians Hubby is doing business in Guang City. Its such a bigpany based in Guang City. Its time. Bo Chengcheng looked at her watch. Is the groom stuck in a traffic jam? The new house was in Tai Chen Prefecture and was quite a distance from Qian Zhou. Unlikely. Cheng Su also looked at the time. Its so early now, there shouldnt be a traffic jam. Its not the peak hour yet. Li Beinian sat on the bed. Oddly, she felt a twitching just above her eyes. Reaching out to touch her eyelids, her smile faded. Chapter 860 - This Wedding Was MuChapter Anticipated

Chapter 860: This Wedding Was Much Anticipated

Sensing a change in Li Beinians expression, Cheng Su quickly changed the topic. The other people in the room yed along and told a few jokes, filling the room withughter. However, for some reason, Li Beinian felt rather heavy-hearted. She couldnt bring herself to smile, as though heavy blocks of lead were hanging from the corners of her mouth. She felt inexplicably ill at ease. Li Beinian suddenly felt thirsty and asked for a ss of water. Cheng Su handed her a ss of warm water and Li Beinian drank all of it in a single gulp. Her fiery red lipstick left a red stain on the rim. As she handed the ss back to Cheng Su, it slipped through her fingers and fell to the ground. Crash! The crisp sound of ss shattering was apanied by flying shards. Everyone jumped and looked at the ground. When Cheng Su saw this, her expression changed. She quickly bent down to pick up the pieces. Tang Xiaoge stood up and tugged at Cheng Su, saying auspicious words to counter the ident. Then, she got Aunt Jiang to bring a new broom and dustpan. As Tang Xiaoge swept the floor, she continued to say auspicious words. She mumbled for a long time, but Li Beinian couldnt hear exactly what was being said. She looked at the broken pieces of ss on the floor and asked, What time is it? Cheng Su was a silly girl. She looked at her watch and was about to speak when Bo Chengcheng interrupted her. Bo Chengcheng looked at Li Beinian and asked, Are you feeling unwell? Li Beinian looked at her and sweetly closed her eyes. Im just tired. The sooner we get married, the sooner I can get some sleep. You sillyss. Tang Xiaoge smiled. You cant say such things in front of the bridegroomter. We cant let them think that youre so eager to marry him. We were married a long time ago. Even then you cant. Tang Xiaoge said seriously, Its a joyous asion. We have to have an auspicious start. Yes, yes, yes. Got it. Li Beinian yawned. Ill have to go to the washroom first. Li Beinians outfit was rather substantial and she felt ufortable from the weight of it. However, she rejected the girls offer to help her and walked towards the washroom by herself. After using the toilet, she checked herself in the mirror. The mirror on the yellow rosewood reflected the brides face. Her makeup was beautiful and exquisite. She was his bride today. She was currently the hottest female celebrity, Mu Xichen had even specially hired a world-renowned wedding nning team to film the entire process of the memorable asion. There were close to a thousand guests, as well as live broadcasts on Weibo and many other tforms... This wedding was highly anticipated. Mu Xichen had put in a vast amount of effort to make this a grand and unforgettable wedding for her. But strangely, Li Beinian was feeling anxious. There was also a sort of heaviness in her heart. After washing her hands, Li Beinian touched up her appearance and walked out. She realized that there were a few people in the house who did not fit in with the wedding scene. They were dressed in police uniform and looked serious. Sensing that the people they were questioning were starting to look behind them, the policemen turned their heads. When they saw Li Beinian, one of them came forward and said, Hello, Miss Li Beinian. Weve received a report that your newlywed husband is suspected of illegal transactions. Please cooperate with our investigation. Chapter 861 - A Report in the Middle of the Night

Chapter 861: A Report in the Middle of the Night

It was their wedding day, a joyous asion. There were thousands of pairs of eyes focused on her, but suddenly, the police had turned up and told everyone that todays groom was involved in an illegal transaction and asked the bride to cooperate with the investigations. This sudden turn in events stunned many people. Bo Chengcheng felt ill, while the bad-tempered Tang Xiaoge came forward shouting, Are you kidding me? So what if youre a policeman? Cant you see that shes getting married? How rude! One of the policemen turned around and exined, Were just doing our job. This matter is quite serious. Miss Li Beinian, pleasee with us. Come with you? Bo Chengchengs expression was ugly. There are so many reporters out there now. If she were to follow you, what do you think is going to be on the news? Hottest female celebrity was arrested by the police on her wedding day? The groom is already at our police station. We are still in the process of investigating. I hope youll cooperate. Otherwise, Ill have no choice but to use force. One of the younger policemen looked rather displeased and said in a business-like manner, You can get married at any time. However if you marry a drug trafficker, your life will be ruined. Of course, if youre colluding with your husband, youll be subject to punishment as well. What are you talking about? Who are you freaking calling a drug trafficker! Chi Dali was furious. We are holding a wedding today. Of all times you pick this time toe and arrest someone? Whats your motive! We too only received a report in the middle of the night. Now that Mr. Mu Xichen is in our custody and weve found some evidence in his office, we can only arrest you as an aplice if you refuse to cooperate. The policemans tone was unpleasant as he threatened and enticed. The police will definitely clear your name if youre innocent, we have no interest in maligning innocent parties. Fine, Li Beinian finally said in a surprisingly calm manner. To be honest, Li Beinian wasnt too surprised. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened. The only difference was that this happened two to three yearster in her previous life, not at this point. Now, the timeline had been advanced two to three years. Ill cooperate. Li Beinian looked at the policeman with a hint of mockery on her face. However, you mentioned that you received a report in the middle of the night? Yes. What? Cheng Su mumbled. Of all times, someone made a report on the day of Sister Nians wedding. Furthermore, they even arrested Nians Hubby in the middle of the night. Arent they being deliberately antagonistic? Cheng Su did not say this very loudly, but everyone could hear her. Initially, no one thought much about it, but now that they heard Cheng Sus mumbling, everyone started to wonder. In other words, someone was deliberately messing with them? The person who made the report was deliberately trying to ruin this wedding? Damn it! Tang Xiaoge was furious. If I find out whos bullying my daughter, Ill skin him alive myself! Its alright. Li Beinian patted her mothers shoulder. I believe the police will clear our names. Having said that, she turned to the police and said, Lets go. The police had already attracted the attention of the reporters when they arrived earlier. Just as everyone was trying to guess whom in the Li family had stirred trouble, the police officer walked out with Li Beinian in her full wedding get up. At once, amotion broke out! Chapter 862 - Li Beinian is Too Good for Mu Xichen

Chapter 862: Li Beinian is Too Good for Mu Xichen

The reporters swarmed forward like flies. Li Beinian was immediately surrounded. The noise of cameras clicking away and reporters asking questions were like a string of firecrackers rapidly going off. However, Li Beinian was soon escorted away by the police. After she left, the reporters started to publish their scripts hurriedly. In less than two hours, the news of Li Beinian being taken away had spread across the inte. There were all sorts of posts. And while theizens were specting, a piece of news suddenly came up: Nians Hubby, who was to marry Li Beinian today, was suspected to be involved in an illegal transaction. Li Beinian was probably just a victim and would be released after the investigation. Such news rode on the crazy momentum and was just as quickly made out to be a deration. After all sorts of reposts andments from VIP users, it became unprecedentedly popr! [Dragon Root of the Northern Pirates]: I dont believe it! Nian Nians man cant be such a person! [Li Beinians Fake eyshes]: Bullsh*t. Our Nians Hubby is such an excellent man, how would he do such a thing? Wheres the evidence! [Angry] [Shangzhi WVW]: Dont spout nonsense without evidence. Mu Xichen used to be our nations Major General. He fought at the borders of the nation and was an indomitable soldier. Leader Mu would be thest person to do such a thing! [Northern Pirate The Great Yun Ruoxi]: Support Nian Nian. Support Nians Hubby. May all the bad guys retreat and disperse! [What about the Northern Pirates?]: Just to mildly digress. This photo of Nian Nian is too beautiful! Weve finally found an ally! Nian Nian is so unbelievably beautiful that even if she were to be arrested by the police, shes super beautiful! [Drooling] +1 Of course, besides Li Beinians and Mu Xichens fans, there were also many people who were doubtful. [Brothel Frequenter of the West]: As the saying goes, theres no smoke without fire. If Mu Xichen were innocent, he wouldnt fear being investigated? [Thinking] [Wang Zhaojuns Elven Princess]: The conspiracy theory that Ive had in my mind for a long time is simmering again. Someone must be trying to frame Nian Nian and her husband! Otherwise, why would they choose Nian Nians wedding day? They must have offended someone. Seconded. In this situation, if Nians Hubby really did this, then theres nothing more to say. It can only mean that the fans have misjudged him. But if this is just a misunderstanding and Nians Hubby had been arrested over nothing, then this wedding is ruined. Its too tragic! Ah, ah, ah, ah, no. Ive waited so long for Nian Nian to get married. I hope its a misunderstanding... I hope the wedding can proceed as scheduled... [Hellfire MMP]: Something must have happened to have warranted an arrest. Its a pity about Nian Nian! I believe that shes innocent. Its all the fault of that scoundrel Mu Xichen. If Nian Nian was marrying Mu Donglin now, such a tragic thing wouldnt be happening for sure! I can only say that Nian Nian made the wrong choice back then! I actually agree... I agree too. Mu Xichen is too good to be true. For such a young man to be able to expand thepany, I knew there must be something fishy. I didnt expect him to be involved in drug trafficking. Feeling sorry for Li Beinian! I feel sorry for Li Beinian +1. If only she had chosen Mu Donglin. I wonder if shes regretting it now. Li Beinian did not know that there was an uproar on the inte. Many people were influenced by public opinion and thought that Li Beinian was simply too good for Mu Xichen, and that Mu Donglin should have been the best match for her. Chapter 863 - Alibi

Chapter 863: Alibi

Li Beinian did not know that there was an uproar on the inte. Many people were influenced by public opinion and thought that Li Beinian was simply too good for Mu Xichen, and that Mu Donglin should have been the best match for her. At this time, Li Beinian was recording a statement at the police station. This means she had to answer every question the police asked. The policeman asked, Has Mu Xichen been acting strangely recently? Li Beinian replied, We havent seen each other for a week. When the two of you were together, was he often not home, or would he often tell you that he was going on a business trip? No, were very close and would rather be with each other every day. Youre a celebrity. I heard that you often have to go out to film programs and fulfill jobs. You also have to film television dramas and movies, hence you live apart most of the time. Its normal that you dont know what hes up to, the policeman said. You just need to tell us what you know. Li Beinian wavered. What did this person mean? Was he giving her an out? He had given her a bait. As long as Li Beinian followed it, shed be able to push all the me onto Mu Xichen. She could tell what this persons motive was, but she did not show it. Thats true, but I havent worked for a long time because I was preparing for the wedding, Ive been rather free. The policeman frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with herck of cooperation. But he often is at work, right? Yes, but after I stopped filming, we were often together. Sometimes, Id go to his office to help him out. Then, wed eat together, watch movies or y video games together. Does that mean that you two spend most of your time together? Yes. The answer didnt seem to satisfy the policeman, and seemed to have put him in a somewhat difficult position. He continued, Mu Xichen is now suspected of being involved in some illegal transactions. We already have a lot of evidence. If you dont try to clear your name now, you may be detained. Please think carefully before you speak. Li Beinian noticed that he had paused the recording. However, she did not correct herself. My husband is innocent. Hes an upright soldier. He would never do such a thing. After a pause, Li Beinian continued, I believe the police will clear our names. If youre innocent, well definitely clear your name. But if not... The policeman looked at her and probed further. However, Li Beinian insisted that they had been together often and that Mu Xichen had neither time nor motivation to do such things. The policeman sneered. Motivation? For the sake of money and benefits, these are motivations. Everyone knows that Mu Xichen is not on good terms with his father and that he had been disinherited. Hence, he entered this industry to earn some money. This is his motivation. Youre just making malicious guesses. Its the truth. The evidence is there. Evidence? Li Beinianughed. Some people want to frame others. Isnt it very easy to create some evidence to nder others? However, some evidence cant stand up to scrutiny. Have you investigated carefully? In the exchange that ensued, Li Beinian had the upper hand. The person who asked the question was infuriated. Hence, Li Beinian was detained. Two hours after she was detained, an uninvited guest came to the police stations detention room. This person was tall andnky. He looked cold and was in his usual suit. He stood at the door looking at Li Beinian. When the girl saw him, she smiled mockingly. How have you been, Eldest Young Master Mu? Chapter 864 - Nian Nian, You’ve Ultimately Chose the Wrong Person

Chapter 864: Nian Nian, Youve Ultimately Chose the Wrong Person

Who else could it be but Mu Donglin? The moment she saw Mu Donglin, a sudden rity came to her. Li Beinians gaze turned even colder as she watched Mu Donglin approaching step by step. She did not hide her disgust at all. Mu Donglin, on the other hand, felt that he had not seen her for a long time. It was her wedding day and she was wearing a custom-made gown. The fiery red wedding dressplemented her fiery red lips. Her exquisite and beautiful makeup entuated her already enchanting profile. She was beautiful. He had never seen a more beautiful bride. Unfortunately, she wasnt his bride. Mu Donglin could clearly see the unconcealed emotions in Li Beinians eyes. His heart ached, but he did not show it on his face. After gazing at her for a while, Mu Donglin seemingly in a good mood, chuckled I heard that a womans most beautiful moment is the moment she puts on her wedding dress. He paused and couldnt hide the awe in his eyes. Even Mu Xichen hasnt seen you dressed like this. Instead, Im seeing it first. Nian Nian, its really destined between us. What the man thought to be a witty remark came across as an insult to Li Beinian. Isnt that so? If it werent for destiny, how could they have gone separate ways in both lifetimes? She had been infatuated with him for so long in her previous life, but eventually, she was tossed aside like a pair of worn-out shoes and ended up dead in the wilderness with her two unborn babies. In this lifetime, she had attempted to avoid him again and again, but Mu Donglin shamelessly pursued her. Wasnt this destined? She had found it strange that the policeman who had taken her statement would bait her time and time again to disassociate herself from Mu Xichen. From the looks of it, it was probably Mu Donglins doing. She looked at Mu Donglins outfit. He was wearing an immactely pressed suit, but it didnt look as though he was dressed to attend a wedding banquet. Did you already expect that my man and I wont be able to hold our wedding today? Li Beinian spoke slowly, but there was a hint of mockery on her face. This made Mu Donglin a little ufortable. His expression turned icy as he shoved his hands into his pockets, saying, Mu Xichen has done many things. You didnt know about it previously, so its understandable that you want to marry him. Now that youre facing time in jail because of him, why cant you see the situation clearly? He will only be a burden to you. Is that so? Li Beinian turned around and found a ce to sit down. She turned around again with a smile on her face. So? What has this got to do with you making an appearance here now? Mu Donglin paused for a moment and quickly replied, Im Mu Xichens brother. Ive been summoned to give a statement. Oh... I thought you would admit it directly. Li Beinians smile faded. It was you who schemed so meticulously toy all the me on Ah Chen. It was also you who deliberately chose to frame my hubby on our wedding day. Hes already been imprisoned and youre still calling him Hubby? Mu Donglin was displeased and his eyes were cold. What did he do to get you so spellbound? At this time, you should be severing all ties with him. Do you know what people are saying about you now? Everyone is feeling sorry for you! Nian Nian, youve ultimately chosen the wrong person. Chapter 865 - Do You Know The Biggest Difference Between You and Ah Chen

Chapter 865: Do You Know The Biggest Difference Between You and Ah Chen

Does that mean you admit it? Li Beinian smiled faintly. I know better than anyone else what my husband is like. Some people are extremely scheming, they should be careful not to fall into a pit themselves. I hope you will still be able to say these things confidently when Mu Xichens sentence is passed. Li Beinian said calmly, You dont have to worry yourself over that. If theres nothing else, please get lost. Li Beinian was a changed person now. She was more aggressive and sharper than before. Mu Donglin looked at her silently for a long time before saying, Mu Xichen has changed you for the worse. To be more precise, hes spoilt me. Li Beinian pursed her lips and smiled. Hes different from you. He treats me with sincerity and has me at heart. He gives me the best things that the world has to offer. Ivee to know this sort of bliss and happiness because of him. Li Beinian had dressed up meticulously today. Her face was radiant as the sun, her lips were lusciously red against her sparkling white teeth. Her eyes were like peach blossoms, and she looked like a happy littledy. However, the look that this peach blossom girl gave him was piercing and thorny. s, when Mu Donglin saw this side of Li Beinian, he had to admit that she now fascinated him even more,pared to other delicate and gentle women. Delicate flowers need to be pitied. While thorny vines need to be conquered. But this vine belonged in someone elses arms. Mu Donglin smiled bitterly. Are you ming me? me you? Why should I me you? She raised an eyebrow. Back then at the vi, I was also deceived by Kerou. Mu Donglins eyes were sorrowful. At that time, I only felt that Kerou didnt know how to swim, so she wouldnt endanger her own life to frame you. I really didnt expect... Pffft. Li Beinian did not bother to hide the disdain in her eyes. Forget it, its all in the past. Its meaningless to talk about this now. Get lost. However, Mu Donglin looked at her and quickly continued, I didnt expect her to have learned how to swim. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. She and Li Meng studied together overseas. Li Meng told me thister on. Mu Donglin seemed to be remorseful. If, like Mu Xichen, I had chosen you at the time and not Kerou, would you have... No, Li Beinian replied without hesitation. Her expression was full of mockery. Why? Mu Donglin was indignant. Ive done one wrong thing, and you put me on the death row? Have you forgotten? You slept with Li Meng. That was your doing! You were the one who should have been with me that day, not that woman! So what? Its a fact that you slept with her. Im not interested in men who keep cheating on me. Li Beinian said slowly, Do you know the biggest difference between you and Ah Chen? Mu Donglin could only guess. Sometimes, he was really jealous of Mu Xichen. Jealous that even with such a lowly background, the man managed to establish such a good reputation for himself. Jealous that the man had managed to win Li Beinians heart before he could, even though getting to know the girl only after he did. He was even more jealous that every time Li Beinian talked about Mu Xichen, her eyes would sparkle with adoration and happiness that couldnt be hidden! Li Beinian continued, The biggest difference is that he is not like Mu Che, but you are. Youve picked up the worst of Mu Ches terrible character. Chapter 866 - You’ll Regret It

Chapter 866: Youll Regret It

Mu Xichen was raised in the Mo family. His personality and character naturally aligned with the values of the Mo family. Mu Donglin, on the other hand, had been raised by his biological parents since he was a child. His personality and character were definitely aligned to those closest to him. Li Beinian could tell what kind of person Mu Che was, from the love affair that happened more than 20 years ago. Because his first wife was infertile, he divorced her and seduced the young and beautiful Mo Qingshen. After seducing Mo Qingshen and getting her pregnant out of wedlock, the girl eventually cut off all ties with the Mo Family for the sake of her child and love. She finally married Mu Che. Just as she thought that she could live happily for the rest of her life, a heavily pregnant Wu Meiya came knocking. Not only did Mu Che not make a choice between the two women, he wanted to enjoy the happiness of having both of them. In the end, Mo Qingshen died after giving birth. This matter aside, Li Beinian despised him for severing ties with Mu Xichen and giving him to the Mo family in order to get rid of him. Then, the man went back on his word a few yearster, threatening the Mo family with his sons life! At the same time, she was d that Mu Xichen was not raised by such a person. Like Mu Che, Mu Donglins hands were dirty, but his heart was even dirtier! Mu Donglin was furious to hear Li Beinian ndering him and his father. Dont go too far, Li Beinian. If you dont get lost now, I am capable of saying worse things. Li Beinian did not seem to care. Eldest Young Master Mu, this is a police station after all, its almost a prison. Are you... refusing to leave because you want to go to jail? Mu Donglin was stung by her sharpness. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, Im here today to see you. Mu Xichens downfall is an inevitable. I suggest its best you divorce him. Divorce? Li Beinianughed. What has it got to do with you whether I get married or divorced? Why, do you want to marry me after I get a divorce? Initially, it was just a joke, but when Mu Donglin heard her words, he seemed to think for a moment before replying, I really like you, Nian Nian. Like? The knowledge wasnt new to Li Beinian that Mu Donglins love was worthless! Dont forget, you have a wife too. Dont you think its a little immoral, Eldest Young Master Mu, to be confessing to someone elses wife, and putting both our spouses in such a situation? No matter what you think, Mu Donglin said with a straight face, as long as you choose to get a divorce, I can get a divorce for you. Kerou and I didnt get married because of love. You know that Ive always treated her like a little sister. Enough. Li Beinian was getting impatient. Youve already slept with her so many times and youre still calling her your little sister. Mu Donglin, do you know what a beast in human clothing looks like? Go look in the mirror. As she spoke, Li Beinian leaned against the wall and narrowed her eyes. Li Beinian was truly exhausted. Although the condition here was far from great, she could even take a nap on a bench at the film set. Now that she had closed her eyes, she felt a little drowsy. Just as she was about to doze off, she heard Mu Donglins voice. You will regret saying all these things one day. Then, the sound of leather shoes on bare floor gradually faded away. Chapter 867 - Is Mu Xichen Foolish?

Chapter 867: Is Mu Xichen Foolish?

Li Beinian frowned when she heard this. Then, she shifted her body and found afortable position to fall asleep in. When a passing policeman saw her, he thought that she was just pretending to be asleep. However, when he heard her even breathing, he realized that she had really fallen asleep. The policeman couldnt helpughing to himself. He mumbled, How big-hearted. Youre able to sleep when youre detained on your wedding day? On the morning of his wedding day, the police suddenly came knocking on his door. Holding the evidence in their hands, they eventually invited him to the police station. Mu Xichen was not surprised at all. It was just that anyone who encountered such a thing would probably feel down. It had been a long time since hest saw her. It was as though a few centuries had passed. When the police question criminals, there is only one word to keep in mind: endure. They will ask a question a thousand times, till one bes confused. Unfortunately, this was Mu Xichen. Not only did these policemen fail to confuse him, they were in turn, led by the nose several times. This made the men very angry, so they locked him up in a tiny dark room. Mu Xichen did not panic at all. He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest. In ces that he couldnt see, many pairs of eyes were on him now. What sort of man was Mu Xichen? Of course he knew about what went on behind interrogation rooms. However, this person did not seem to be affected at all. He folded his arms and even smiled faintly. It was as if he was doing it on purpose. Mu Donglin mmed his fist on the table. Looking at Mu Xichens expression, he gritted his teeth and said, You must pry his mouth open! This policeman had some ties with Mu Donglin. The reason he had brought him in was to give him face. Now that he had mmed the table and caused quite amotion. The junior policeman panicked and said, Young Master Mu, calm down! Mu Donglin turned around and said icily, Let him be stubborn if he wants. Release Li Beinian first. The junior policeman was stunned. You wish to bail her? She doesnt know anything. Its useless to lock her up. Thats right... but you were the one who wanted to lock her up. And now you wish to release her. What are you thinking... Mu Donglin did not answer and left very quickly. The young policeman understood immediately. Mu Donglin was most likely trying to do Li Beinian a favor to try and get into her good books? Except... werent Mu Donglin and Li Beinian already history? Could it be that the man was still obsessed with the woman? Lin Ya too, knew that today was Mu Xichens wedding day. However, he did not expect Mu Donglin to lose his cool and decide to take action on this day. Not only that, he even bailed out Mu Xichens wife. Upon hearing this news, Lin Yas usually gentle expression turned sinister. He mmed the document in his hand and whispered, This idiot has been bewitched by that woman! Then, Lin Ya picked up his phone and dialed Lin Kerous number. At the Mu family mansion. Lin Kerou was reading the news on her phone with much interest. Li Beinian was to have gotten married today, but instead, she was arrested by the police. Lin Kerou was extremely excited to hear such important news. Furthermore, given the crime that Mu Xichen hadmitted, it would be impossible for Li Beinian to escape unscathed as his wife. Given this, she might be arrested and sentenced... By then, no matter how much Mu Donglin liked Li Beinian, she would be a person with a criminal record. How could someone with a criminal record be a celebrity? Now, there were already people on the inte who disliked Li Beinian. Although they didnt know who it was, the person who fanned the mes at this time must be Li Beinians enemy. Li Beinian was about to lose her career and rtionship! The more Lin Kerou thought about it, the happier she felt. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was her brother. Lin Kerou was in a good mood, but when she saw her brothers sudden call, her smile faded. The girl respected her brother. However, she was also very afraid of him. He was very capable, more so than anyone else. However, he had never been close to her. Even when she got married, Lin Ya only spoke a few words of congrattions to her as a newlywed. Then, he put down his expensive wedding gift and found an excuse to leave. Their parents had chided Lin Ya a few times, but he would always brush them off. She thought, perhaps Lin Ya was really too busy. Until she saw Lin Ya take Lin Yuxin shopping for clothes and spend the entire morning with her. She saw the siblings enjoying themselves together... Lin Kerou was hurt. At the same time that she was disappointed in her brother, she was also jealous of Lin Yuxin. Seeing that it was a call from him, Lin Kerou let the phone ring for a while longer before answering, Brother. When Lin Ya heard Lin Kerous voice, he did not notice anything amiss and said, Do you know what Donglin has been up to recently? Lin Kerou paused. It hadnt been long since she started her confinement period. Mu Donglin had already been rather busy and would often disappear for an entire day. As his wife, Lin Kerou was already used to him being like this. He was probably busy with the family business. After all, many things had to be started afresh after the New Year. However, from Lin Yas tone, it seemed that it wasnt a simple question. Brother, did you hear something? Lin Ya chuckled. Mu Xichen has been arrested C he was supposed to get married today. His wife was summoned too. But your husband bailed her out. Do you know about this? Lin Kerou widened her eyes. What? Why did he bail her out? Perhaps he still has feelings for her? Lin Ya seemed to be asking, but he did not say much. This is also your family matter. I dont care so much, but Yuxin has be a full-time employee in thepany. Dad and Mom want to celebrate the asion. Why dont you make a trip home with Donglin. Lin Kerou was already burning with rage over the news. When she heard that they were celebrating for Lin Yuxin, she felt even more bitter. As a norm, shouldnt a brother ask for an exnation from his brother-inw in such a situation? Lin Ya, on the other hand, changed the topic to Lin Yuxin. Lin Yuxin was his sister, but wasnt she his sister too? She couldnt stop herself from sobbing. Brother. Lin Ya asked, Why? His tone was calm and business-like. Lin Kerous felt a lump rising in her throat. She wanted to vent her anger but found herself unable to, given his response. Instead, she said Its alright, I understand. Lin Ya had no doubt about him and hung up very quickly. Lin Kerou understood Lin Yas intention. He wanted her to create a scene with Mu Donglin so that he wouldnt have the thought of bailing Li Beinian out. In fact, Lin Kerou found this intolerable. She quickly called Mu Donglin. His phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. The mans tone was icy and emotionless. Whats the matter? Brother Donglin, are you busy? Lin Kerou tried to sound sweet. In reality, she indeed had a very sweet and gentle voice. Mu Donglin was immediately reminded of Li Beinian. These two girls were truly, vastly different from each other. Mu Donglin responded perfunctorily. Lin Kerou continued, My brother wants us to go over for a gathering. Hurry home and lets go together. Coincidentally, he has something important to discuss with you. Mu Donglin sneered. What important matter does he have to discuss with me? Its nothing more than an interrogation. Mu Donglin could already imagine Lin Ya right in front of him. The man was just pretending to be high and mighty, waiting for him to brown nose and suck up to him, then reprimand him in a condescending manner. The man would berate him for being impatient, for being arrogant and for ruining his ns. Ridiculous. Without his help, how could Lin Ya sit so securely in that position? Lin Kerou said, If you havent done anything bad, why would hee after you? Why, are you here to criticize me too? What did he tell you? He said that Mu Xichen was locked up, but you went behind our backs to bail Li Beinian out! Lin Kerou sounded a little sad and nasal. I know Brother wont lie to me. Brother Donglin... cant you forget her? Lin Kerous attitude was not antagonistic, and she sounded like she was on the verge of tears. Her words were soft but they stung his heart. He couldnt help but feel dejected. Brother Donglin,e home early, alright? Mu Donglin, who was sitting in the car, responded, Okay, wait for me at home. Okay! Lin Kerouughed happily and said like an obedient child, Ill wait for you at home then. Mu Donglin responded with a grunt and quickly hung up. Li Beinian looked towards the entrance of the police station. She had only just found out that he had bailed her out, but she insisted on staying in the police station and refused to leave. There were reporters squatting beside the car, ready to interview Mu Donglin as soon as he got out. Feeling frustrated, Mu Donglin quickly drove away. Li Beinian had already left the detention room and was napping on the chair, refusing to leave. Reporters were waiting at the entrance of the police station. She had just scrolled through her phone and realized that the news of Mu Donglining to bail her out had gone viral online. Now, all theizens on various websites knew that Mu Donglin was deeply in love with her. There were also many people who mocked him in thements as they knew that he was married and had a wife. However, Li Beinian did not pay much attention to all these. Instead, she wondered how Mu Xichen was doing. In another corner of the police station. Mu Xichen leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest. Soon, T Jings voice came through. Its done, Boss. Mu Xichen smiled and kept his eyes shut, but he was obviously in a good mood. The policeman who was watching him from the back of the interrogation room saw the smile on his lips and was puzzled. He said to his colleague, Could he have gone mad? Chapter 868 - Momentous Reversal

Chapter 868: Momentous Reversal

Who would have thought that Mu Xichen would respond this way. Simrly, no one expected the situation to turn around so quickly. Today was their wedding day, and everyone was here to give their blessings. However hard they tried, Sheng An Entertainment was unable to suppress the news that the bride and groom were involved in illegal transactions. Furthermore, the topic had been maliciously hyped up. It quickly spread on the inte. Most of theizens on the inte were people with too much time on their hands. They would go online to berate others, while some of them were haters who would leave nasty remarks at the slightest things, stirring all sorts of trouble. When Mu Donglin picked up Lin Kerou, she was scrolling through Weibo. Most of the people who had been supporting Li Beinian before had now turned from fans to merely watchers, or even haters. After all, this matter had even spread on a national level and threatened the people. While everyone was watching the story unfold, they were naturally indignant at such people. Apart from theizens berating, there were also parties sabotaging them. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were now being dragged through the mud. However, the more of this Lin Kerou saw, the more excited she became. It put her in a good mood. Even though Mu Donglin did not say a word to her along the way, she walked into the restaurant bearing a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened. Mu Donglin could tell that Lin Kerou was in a good mood. He couldnt help taking a few more nces at her, asking, Whats making you so happy? Huh? The girl turned around and saw Mu Donglin looking at her. Her heart skipped a beat as she reached out to hold his arm affectionately. Because Im thinking of our future. Mu Xichen was already in jail. ording to the information she had just received, he wasnt going to be released anytime soon. He might even have to be jailed for a long time. It had to be said, it was a pity for such a man. The best thing was, although Li Beinian had been bailed out, based on the current situation, she was going to have a tough time ahead. She was a married woman with a husband who had done such a terrible thing. There was no doubt, Wu Meiya would never allow Li Beinian to be with Mu Donglin again. She, Lin Kerou, had emerged the winner in the end. Mu Donglin, on the other hand,felt a little sad when he heard Lin Kerous reply, however he kept silent. Very soon, they were walking into the Lin residence. Although it was said that the Lin family was holding a family banquet today to celebrate Lin Yuxins promotion, in reality, they were celebrating the fact that this interfering fellow, Mu Xichen, had finally been nabbed. Now, there was no one to stop them. Sure enough, as soon as they entered, they saw the Lin couple happily preparing dinner. Lin Yuxin was sitting on the sofa. When she saw Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin, she broke into a dazzling smile. Sister, Brother-inw, youre back. Lin Kerous smile faded somewhat when she saw Lin Yuxin, but she quickly regained herposure. She was married now, but Lin Yuxin was not. It was natural for Lin Ya to be biased towards Lin Yuxin. Apart from this, she was very happy and blessed being part of this family. Lin Kerou smiled at Lin Yuxin and quickly sat down. As soon as Mu Donglin arrived, he was called to the study by Lin Ya. Mother Lin watched as Mu Donglin and Lin Ya went into the study. She quietly went up to Lin Kerou and said, Kerou,e in with me. Whats wrong? Its good that youre here. Mother Lin quickly came forward and pulled Lin Kerou into the room. The moment they were in the room, Mother Lin immediately said, You know about Mu Xichens matter, right? Yes I do. Lin Kerou nodded with a look of satisfaction in her eyes. The woman who harmed Brother Donglin previously was also arrested, but Brother Donglin bailed her out. Upon hearing this, Mother Lin was shocked and immediately said in anger, This kid still cant forget that woman? Its alright. Lin Kerou smiled gently. Her reputation is ruined now. With such a husband, she probably doesnt have a future. No matter how much Brother Donglin likes her, he has to consider my mother-inws opinion. My mother-inw will never let him be with that woman. Mother Lin refused to let it go. Even then it wont do. This is too outrageous! Seriously... As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and continued, Your body is almost fully recovered now. Those who share the same bed still have to do so and try to get pregnant again. Otherwise, your mother-inw will find fault. Lin Kerou said shyly, Mom, why are you saying this too! Shy? Mrs. Lin chuckled. Youre already a big girl. You have to have a child eventually. Now that this mans heart is drifting, you have to grab it and have his child so that you can secure himpletely. Mother Lin patted the back of her daughters hand meaningfully. Your brothers career is taking flight now. Mu Xichen has fallen. This happened in your brothers territory. The higher-ups will always reward him based on his achievements. Once the Mayors term is up, your brother will definitely be promoted. Donglin is a smart person. Even if its only for your brothers sake, he wont do anything inappropriate. What happens next will depend on your own ability. Lin Kerou wavered for a moment, and then nodded. Kerou, youre a smart girl. Although Donglin is a little distracted, to be fair, he treats you quite well. Your brother is talking to him now. When hees out, Mom will help you beat him up. Okay. Lin Kerou smiled sweetly and was touched. I love you, Mom. In the study of the Lin family. Lin Ya held a calm smile behind his elegant golden-framed sses. He looked schrly, but his eyes were still and unfathomable. He looked at Mu Donglin and said, You were too impulsive in this matter. Its time to draw the. Mu Donglin smiled faintly. You wanted to do it yourself, but you just couldnt make up your mind. I helped you, you should be thanking me. Lin Ya did notment. He quickly took out a stack of documents from the drawer and said, Were all family. Theres no need to thank me. As he spoke, he tossed a leather folder onto the tabletop. Recently, they received a new batch of deals from Myanmar. The Mu family has a branchpany there, you should be able to help them out. Mu Donglin picked up the brown folder, took out the documents, and read them one by one. As he read, his frown deepened. This business is very risky. How can it be called a business if its not risky? Lin Ya smiled broadly, looking very righteous and honest. Fortunees from danger. You know this. Mu Donglin fell silent for a moment. Then, he said, Lin Ya, I dont understand. You dontck money to spend. Why would you do such a risky thing? Lin Yas smile deepened, as though reacting to a funny joke. Leaning back on his chair, the man crossed his arms and looked at Mu Donglin with a faint smile. Mu Donglin, youre not stupid. Dont you know how deep the water is? If you want to stop, have you thought about the people below? In this game of chess, every chess piece has its role. Once a chess piece retreats, the entire game copses. Donglin, once you enter this industry, you wont be able to leave. Mu Donglin studied the man for a long time, then tossed the document folder aside. This matter is too risky. Once its exposed, not only me, but also the Mu family and the Lin Family will be implicated. Thats why I need you to do it. Lin Ya stood up and patted Mu Donglins shoulder. This matter is best left to you. Lin Ya sighed softly. Donglin, I trust you very much. I hope you wont disappoint me. Mu Donglin pursed his lips. What if I refuse? You will not refuse. Lin Ya smiled meaningfully. Your father seems to be in poor health recently. Given the current situation, Im afraid he wont live past half a year, right? Mu Donglin turned pale. Mu Ches health had deteriorated so quickly that Wu Meiya had almost cried her eyes out. Mu Donglin finally understood what it meant to be really sick. My Che had been doing fine as CEO of the corporation, but when illness struck, all the load fell on Mu Donglins shoulder. The man became so busy that he could hardly breathe. All that aside, Mu Che was his father and naturally, he wished for his father to live a long life. Lin Ya understood what he was thinking and said, I have a friend who has been studying anti-cancer drugs. Although its impossible to cure cancer cells, its not a problem to control your fathers condition and let him live for a few more years. Mu Donglins expression gradually turned solemn. Then my father... At least three years. Lin Ya smiled. Youre a filial son. Coincidentally, my friend is also quite deeply involved in this matter. Especially this one Ive ced in your hands. His investment can be said to be rather significant. If you do it, based on my rtionship with him and for your sake, its only right that he provides the drug for your father. Mu Donglin tightened his grip on the document folder. There was something else that Lin Ya did not say aloud. If he were to refuse, even with Lin Yas rtionship with this friend, getting this drug would be out of the question. Confident that he had a trump card, Lin Ya continued, This is a very profitable deal. Your Mu Corporations revenue is less than 10 billion yuan. Completing this deal will earn you half a years equivalent of Mu Corporations revenue in a month. Why not? Mu Donglin clenched his fists tightly, then unclenched them. This was coercion and bribery. Mu Donglin felt deeply helpless and quickly said, I understand. Lin Ya smiled and went on to say a few more things. It was as if he had already created a magnificent blueprint for their future. After Mu Donglin left, Lin Yas smile faded and he looked disappointed. Compared to Mu Xichen, Mu Donglin was not ruthless enough. Chapter 869 - Let’s Go Home and Get Married

Chapter 869: Lets Go Home and Get Married

Compared to Mu Xichen, Mu Donglin was not ruthless enough. If only Mu Xichen were the one coborating with him. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. Mu Donglin seemed to be in a bad mood after leaving Lin Yas study. However, everyone was used to his cold attitude and did not mind. Lin Kerou, on the other hand, seemed to be in a good mood. She kept putting food into Mu Donglins bowl and asking about his well-being, causing Mother Lin to tease her continuously. The girl was so embarrassed that her face turned red. After dinner, Mu Donglin took Lin Kerou home. The girl was beaming all the way home, and instead of ying with her phone, she gazed at Mu Donglin lovingly. Special Assistant Chen Ye drove while Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou sat in the backseat. Sensing that Lin Kerou was looking at him, Mu Donglin turned to her and asked, You seem to be in a good mood today? Yes! Lin Kerou smiled and held his arm. Brother Donglin, have you ever thought about our future? Future... Mu Donglin was a little dazed when he heard these unfamiliar words. This was the second time he had heard these words from Lin Kerou. At this point, Lin Kerou was all smiles as she looked at him sweetly and submissively. Yes, Ive thought about it. Ive thought about it a lot. Brother Donglin, shall we have a child? Mu Donglin turned to look at her with a meaningful expression. Lin Kerou did not seem to notice the strange look in his eyes. She leaned on his arm and looked elsewhere. She said in her sugary voice, Lets have two children, a boy and a girl. Well prepare them a fantastic room filled with many toys. And, we will give them the best fatherly and motherly love so that they can grow up happily and healthily in a blissful family. Lin Kerous joy was written all over her face. Mu Donglin could clearly see her expression through the rearview mirror. Realizing Lin Kerous desires, Mu Donglin opened his mouth, wanting to reject her and shatter her dreams. However, when he saw her expression, he felt that the words he was about to say were too cruel. Eventually, he kept silent. Upon returning home, Mu Donglin headed to the bathroom. The weather was warming up by the day. The man was not in a good mood and stayed in the bathroom for a long time. By the time he came out, Lin Kerou had already taken a shower and changed her clothes. She was wearing a loose-fitting light green gauze top and a white singlet that was as thin as a cicadas wing. Her perfect body was barely visible. She was a pretty sight. In fact, so beautiful that when she came up to Mu Donglin, the man could not resist her. Soon, he was entwined with her on the bed. Her pleasing moans sessfully satisfied him, and he tortured her until she fainted. Lin Kerou was drenched in sweat and with strands of her jet ck hair stered to her face, she looked even more delicate. Now her breathing was even and she was lying on the bed with her eyes shut, looking as beautiful as a fairy. As Mu Donglin looked at her, feelings of guilt surfaced. While making love to her, there was a moment that he almost called her Nian Nian. Realizing this, Mu Donglin had almost retreated in embarrassment. Just as he was getting up, there was a sudden banging on the door. The man frowned and shouted impatiently, Who is it? Eldest Young Master, the police is looking for you! The servants voice was anxious and she sounded like she was almost crying in fear. Mu Donglin threw on his clothes. The moment he opened the door, he was surrounded by three policemen. Before he could react, he was handcuffed. News of Mu Donglin being taken away spread like wildfire. Besides that, there was also arge pile of evidence found in the Mu family mansion. It was strong evidence that Mu Donglin was coborating with a criminal and profiting from it; and the Mu Corporation only existed to provide a legitimate source of funding. Furthermore, there was evidence pointing to the fact that Mu Xichen, who had been taken away on his wedding day, was just a pitiful scapegoat. Having been sabotaged, the man had failed to turn up at his own wedding. On top of that, he had even been criticized by busybodies. Eventually, when the truth was out and the police went to release Mu Xichen, he refused to leave. The Director of the police station himself had to sheepishlye to him to make an apology before the man left with a sullen expression. It was unknown who had deliberately made such a dramatic announcement, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. In the middle of the night, this news made huge waves on the inte. Li Beinian had been sleeping in the police station the entire day. Every time she moved, it made a lot of noise and even her makeup was a little smudged. But now when she woke up, she realized that her husband had been released. When she saw Mu Xichen, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled foolishly and called out, Hubby. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment. He reached out and drew her towards himself, asking, Are you very tired? Ive slept enough. Li Beinian pouted and ced her hands on his shoulders. How did you get out? When the Director of the police station heard Li Beinians question, he felt extremely aggrieved. He exined the whole story and apologized to them over and over again. Li Beinian finally understood. She looked at Mu Xichen meaningfully. The man raised an eyebrow slightly and swept her up in his arms. Lets go home and married. Li Beinian was slightly surprised at being swept off her feet, and when she heard his words, she squealed, wrapped her arms around his neck and shouted happily, Lets go home and get married! Li Beinian was considerably loud. Some of the bolder reporters outside, who heard her and saw them walking out, surrounded them and started to interview them. Miss Li Beinian, I heard that you were framed and taken to the police station. What are your thoughts now? Mr. Mu, I heard that your brother was the one who used you. Everyone knows that the both of you dont get along. Are you disappointed with what has happened? Miss Li, today is your wedding day. How are you feeling now that someone has ruined such an important asion? Li Beinian yawned and leanedzily against Mu Xichen. Good and evil will always be returned. Whates around goes around. With that, the reporters got excited and started asking questions about their marriage. Mu Xichen suddenly said seriously, The wedding is on the eighth day of the second month, and thats right now. Li Beinian pouted and said, Its already the final hour of the eighth day. Were already in the ninth day. Mu Xichens expression softened. He looked at the littledy in his arms and said, The eighth day of the second month is an auspicious day, and so is the ninth day. Chapter 870 - Brother Xichen, You Can’t Take the Bride Away Without A Confession

Chapter 870: Brother Xichen, You Cant Take the Bride Away Without A Confession

Unexpectedly, the wedding came to be held at night! And now, even more reporters turned up than during the day, they were even more enthusiastic! As Mu Xichens car pulled to a stop, Li Beinian saw a crowd of people outside. When the reporters saw them, their eyes lit up at once. However, two rows of bodyguards dressed in ck managed to do a good job in maintaining order. How could Li Beinian not realize! If the party had been over long ago, there wouldve been no one around. Hence this crowd was obviously pre-arranged! The number of reporters alone was twice as many as during the day. At this point, the crowd had spread out nicely. They stood apart to form a clear path with just enough space for three people to walk side by side on the red carpet. At the end of the brand new red carpet, Will was supporting Nico in his formal suit. Nicos exotic looking face was beaming with joy. The moment Will saw Li Beinian, his smile became even more gentlemanly and elegant. He looked at Li Beinian for a while and then lowered his head to whisper in Nicos ear. Li Beinian smiled and nodded at Nico. Then, Will walked towards her with Nico under his escort. They took one slow step at a time. As Li Beinian looked at the slowly approaching Nico, the guilt that she had been suppressing for a long time started to resurface. She began walking towards him as well. At first, her footsteps were hesitant, but after taking two steps, she couldnt help but run towards the man, shouting, Daddy. The reporters were stunned. Daddy? This is Li Beinians father? Then... what about Li Haoran? Thats right, wheres Li Haoran? Why isnt he here? Isnt his daughter getting married today? Thats shocking! I didnt expect Li Haoran to not be Li Beinians father! No wonder! There was a flurry of discussion. However, the person in question did not seem to notice them. Li Beinian took over Butler Wills duty and supported Nico. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. Although Nicos leg had not fully recovered, he could at this point abandon his crutches wheelchair. Except that, being afraid of looking bad when he tried to walk, he had to get someone to support him. Now that he was looking straight at his daughter, Nicos expression softened as he whispered, Its been hard on you, Beinian. You already knew? Li Beinian thought about it and felt that this was the most likely possibility. It was only because Nico knew about Mu Xichens n, that he had not reacted upon knowing that they had been arrested. It was only because Nico knew what was going to happen, that he could now do his duty as a father and witness at their wedding. Sure enough, Nico nodded and said, When Xichen found me, he had asked my help to hide it from you. Were you frightened? Li Beinian was a little frightened, but more than that, she was upset. She pouted and said, How dare you hide such a big matter from me. It seems more like you two are father and son! Nicoughed. Xichen is doing this for your own good. If you knew, wouldnt the plot be exposed? However, he had to admire Mu Xichens meticulousness. After the n was set up, they only had to wait for the enemies to fall prey one by one. Lin Ya thought that he had caught a big fish, but instead, he ended up losing a great general. ording to Mu Xichens analysis, in order to keep his own hands clean and protect himself, Lin Ya would have directed all the evidence to point to Mu Donglin. Nico didnt know Lin Ya, nor did he know Mu Donglin. However, judging from their style of working, Lin Ya probably wouldnt just do this. Perhaps... he would do something more extreme. As for what it might be, no one knew. Li Beinian was quickly led in by Nico. At this point, the reporters and media people who were working overtime were all extremely excited! Time and again, Li Beinian had surprised them! Just earlier on in the day, she was being criticized on the inte. Suddenly, there was an unexpected reversal. Not only was her name suddenly cleared, she also drew apologies, sympathy and attention from everyone on the inte. Then, after all that, the mystery of her identity suddenly surfaced out of the blue, attracting much attention. To the reporters, Li Beinian was a powerhouse of news! Sure enough, the news of Li Beinians mysterious identity attracted the attention of the inte world. In less than half an hour, she made her way to the top three trending topics. # Mystery of Li Beinians Background # # Li Beinians biological father # The number of views increased at an rming rate! Bo Chengcheng was also staying upte to deal with this matter. Seeing that the matter had been resolved quickly, she finally smiled in relief. Then, she picked up her bag and said, Lets go. Jiang Yeqing, even when dressed decently, could not conceal his sloppy gangster aura. He put his arm around Bo Chengchengs shoulder and said, Alright, lets go. The Mo family had turned up in full force, including Old Master Mo and the other military men in the courtyard. They were all here for the wedding. There was a significant number of groomsmen. Gu Mingye led the pack, followed by Bai Yuan, Yang Dawu, and Mo Shengran. The rest of the men could only y supporting roles, unfortunately. However, they were in a simrly good mood, as if they were the ones getting hitched. This was a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. Nico somehow managed to employ a maid to wait on the bride. After inviting Li Beinian in, he got the maid to tidy up her hair and clothes. As shebed the brides hair and freshened her gown, she even said auspicious words. At once, Li Beinian felt like she was a bride from ancient times. Perhaps because she had had a long nap, Li Beinian felt a little dazed. Before she knew it, Mu Xichen was already knocking on the door. The bridesmaids kept the door firmly locked as Cheng Su shouted, What are you here for! The person outside replied, Were here to get the bride! Ah, you may collect the bride, but first say something nice! Mo Shengyun shouted. Is Brother Xichen outside? Of course the groom is here! Does the groom like the bride? The groomsmen shouted in unison, Of course he does! How much do you like her? Mo Shengge pricked up her ears and deliberately made things difficult for him. Brother Xichen, you cant take the bride away without a confession! Mu Xichenughed. Gu Mingye said, Shengge, dont regret this! Mo Shengge pretended not to understand. If theres no confession, you cant take the bride away! Ok. Mu Xichens voice was faint. Let me think about it. You have to think about it? Thats so insincere! Mo Shengge hooted. Cheng Suughed hysterically. Mo Shengyun also felt that Mo Shengge was evil. Mu Xichen smiled and started slowly and clearly, Ah Nian. Shh! Mo Shengge gestured to everyone. In a sh, the room fell silent. Chapter 871 - The Person I Love the Most

Chapter 871: The Person I Love the Most

Shh! Mo Shengge gestured to everyone. In a sh, the room fell silent. I was shot in my right leg and injured a major artery. The sudden opening caught everyones attention. Mu Xichen continued in a quiet voice. At the time, I was lying on the desert. When I opened my eyes, I could see the stars in the sky. It was beautiful. Mu Xichen smiled and looked at the door with tenderness in his eyes. It was as if he was looking right through it, at his bride. At that time, I thought that if I survived, Ill go back to that ce again. Ill bring my wife along and tell her this was the most beautiful night sky Id ever seen. Later on, I went to many other ces and knew where to find the most beautiful flowers. I also knew where to find the gentlest breeze... Mu Xichens voice softened further as he recounted with nostalgia, Now, I want to take my most beloved person there. Ah Nian, Im here to marry you. Ah Nian, Im here to marry you. Li Beinian felt her eyes starting to sting when she heard these words. Without warning, tears fell. The next moment, she smiled through her tears. Ah Chen, Im finally married to you. This wedding was a much-anticipated one. Li Beinian was dressed splendidly, with a red phoenix cor and a wedding cape and robe embroidered with life-like phoenixes. Her makeup was exquisite. Her beautiful figure made its way slowly, escorted out from the old mansion in Qian Zhou by Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, wore a smart and neatly pressed Mao suit. His short hair wasbed back with wax, but there was a rare faint smile on his face. The image of the couple captured at this moment was circted wildly on the inte. It was not umon for a wedding to be held in the middle of the night, but a wedding with so many twists and turns would make people curious. This wedding event was full of ups and downs, making the excitedizens click their tongues in wonder. Just earlier on in the day, she was criticized like a dog; by that same night, after the truth was revealed, not only did the fans who had turned against here back, the number even increased rapidly. Now, she had more fans than before. Although Li Beinian and Mu Xichen never had the intention of making a fortune from the wedding, it would be a pity not to make use of this traffic. Sheng An Entertainment was overjoyed. They were already broadcasting the wedding on the inte and receiving many wedding gifts and blessings. Besides blessings, there were alsoments from the singletons. [New Northern Pirate, Hi Everyone]: Ahhhhhhh, what a cruel disy of affection!! [Making Money to Be Li Beinians Mistress]: [Dog] No words needed, just look at my ID [Husky] [Husky] [Husky] [Husky] [FF of the Northern Pirates]: Im here to marry you. Ah Nian [Heart] is so sweet [Crying] When will I ever meet such a man... Wake up, the Qing Dynasty has fallen! Two Chirping Orioles In Green Willows, you dont have a boyfriend [Sniggering]. Although everyone was protesting the public disy of affection, in reality, it was rather delicious to watch. Of course, some people were happy and others were sad. Lin Kerou had passed out. However, by the time she regained consciousness, there was no one beside her. The girl felt uneasy, and her body was sore all over. She struggled to get up, but then heard from the servant that Mu Donglin had been taken away. She turned ashen and right away instructed the chauffeur to send her to the police station. When they arrived, Lin Kerou found out what had happened. They had actually found evidence of crime against Mu Donglin! Lin Kerou almost copsed onto the ground when she saw the dark yellow envelope. Wasnt this... something that Brother Donglin had taken from her brother? Chapter 872 - Not Mu Xichen’s Style

Chapter 872: Not Mu Xichens Style

And now, it had be evidence of Mu Donglins crime? Lin Kerous heart was pounding. A terrifying thought entered her mind. However, before this thought was fully formed, Lin Kerou dismissed it. Impossible! Mu Donglin was his brother-inw! How could he have done this? It must be a coincidence! Lin Kerous strange behavior quickly attracted the attention of the people around. Before they could ask her, Lin Kerou turned around and said, I want to see my husband. I want to see Mu Donglin! Mu Donglin was brought in at thest minute. At that time, he had just spent himself and was only wearing a thin sleeping robe, looking disheveled. Now, he was sitting in the interrogation room, looking exhausted. He put his palms together and rested his fingertips on his chin. He stared straight ahead, seemingly deep in thought. When he heard the door open, Mu Donglin looked up and saw Lin Kerou. Lin Kerous eyes turned red at once when she saw that Mu Donglin was handcuffed. However, she could only look at him through the pane of ss. Brother Donglin... On seeing Lin Kerou, Mu Donglins initially worried expression quickly turned cold. He looked at Lin Kerous reddened eyes and smiled. That was a really good show. Lin Kerou felt a stabbing pain in her heart as she started, Brother Donglin, there must be a misunderstanding. Dont worry, I will find evidence to get you out as soon as possible. Mu Donglin smiled bitterly in mockery of himself. Evidence? It was easier said than done! At this point in time, the evidence against him was irrefutable. It was as if the police had timed it perfectly to arrest him. He had ced the envelope on the study table, in in sight. Mu Donglin had always been confident that no one would dare to enter his study. That was why he hadnt thought twice about leaving it there. But now, he was caught in his own trap. Even if he wanted to deny it, he couldnt. Except, was it really such a coincidence? These people didnt choose any other time to turn up, but at a time when people should be resting. Were they afraid that hed run away? Lin Kerous heart ached even more when she saw his expression. She tried tofort him. This morning, everyone thought that Mu Xichen was done for. But isnt he fine now? Brother Donglin, I wont let anything happen to you. I promise! But even as she spoke these words, she felt uncertain. Ill look for my eldest brother. Surely he will have a solution! Before she could finish speaking, Lin Kerou had already turned and walked out, as though she had found a life-saving straw. Hearing Lin Kerous hopeful tone, Mu Donglin closed his eyes. Even Mu Xichen, who had been in a desperate situation this morning, was able to dig deep for drastic measures to protect himself. Now that he had been arrested, surely Mu Xichen must be ready to retaliate with a wless n. ording to Mu Donglins understanding of Mu Xichen, once the man made a move, it wouldnt be his style to let his enemy get away alive. Perhaps Lin Ya really had a solution, but would he take such a huge risk to protect him? Most likely, not. Lin Kerou drove to the Lin familys house that very night and rang the doorbell many times before someone opened the door. The servant was in her pajamas and a thin jacket. Obviously, she had been awakened from her sleep. When she saw Lin Kerou, she was obviously very surprised. Miss, why are you here? She quickly opened the door. The night frost was heavy. Lin Kerou rushed in, bringing a fresh gust of icy wind. She asked, Wheres my brother? Chapter 873 - Sooner or Later, You’ll be Implicated

Chapter 873: Sooner or Later, Youll be Implicated

The servant seemed a little awkward and said perfunctorily, Its sote, why are you... Is my brother home? Lin Kerou ignored the servant and ran to the second floor. Lin Yas room was next to his study. Lin Kerou ran upstairs and knocked on the door. The servant immediately followed her and said anxiously, Miss, Young Master went out today and isnt back yet! Lin Kerou turned around and realized something was amiss. Where are my parents? The servant avoided her gaze and actually looked rather pitiful. Lin Kerous heart sank. She immediately threw open Lin Yas door. The door was unlocked, but the room was empty. Lin Kerou ran towards her parents room. However, no matter how she pounded on the door, no one answered. It was as if they had all abandoned her. Lin Kerous face turned pale and she leaned heavily against the wall, her heart cold as ashes. The servant looked troubled. Just as she was about to say something, they heard the sound of a door opening. Lin Yuxin walked out in a nightgown, rubbing her eyes. Whats wrong? Lin Kerou immediately looked hopeful. She straightened up and grabbed Lin Yuxins arm, asking, Yuxin, where are Dad, Mom, and Brother? The pain from Lin Kerous tight grip woke Lin Yuxin up. She was a little stumped. She looked at Lin Kerou for a while and mumbled, Dad, Mom, and Brother went to Grandpas house. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I didnt go with them. Why are you looking for them in the middle of the night? Lin Kerou looked at Lin Yuxins innocent expression and frowned worriedly. Feeling very uneasy, she sneered, Your brother-inw has been working for your brother. You know that, right? Working for Brother? Lin Yuxin looked surprised. Doing what exactly? But what has this got to do with you looking for them in the middle of the night? Lin Kerou said, Your brother-inw has been arrested by the police. During dinner tonight, Lin Ya gave him a document folder. Do you remember? Lin Yuxin did not miss the fact that Lin Kerou had addressed Lin Ya by his full name. Lin Yuxin paused and nodded. It contained evidence of drug trafficking and tax evasion! Lin Kerous voice was sharp. Speaking of which, Lin Ya is the culprit. What has it got to do with Brother Donglin! Lin Yuxin was shocked and blurted out, Thats impossible. Brother couldnt possibly be doing such things! Impossible! What sort of man was Lin Ya? The honest and upright mayor was constantly concerned about the citizens. Some time ago, he went as far as to suggest that the nation increase its taxation. She had even read the report. Every word was powerful and righteous! Every sentence spoke for the country and the people. How could such a person be doing such things? Lin Kerou noticed the determination in Lin Yuxins words, and felt jealous and amused. Just you wait and see. Sooner orter, you will be implicated too! As she spoke, Lin Kerou turned to leave. Lin Yuxin felt that it was ridiculous, but at the same time, she was also secretly shocked. Back in her room, Lin Yuxin suddenly remembered that today was the wedding day of Chi Hangs sister. The groom had been arrested early in the morning. She wondered how he was doing. Chapter 874 - Seeking Help

Chapter 874: Seeking Help

Lin Kerou walked out of the Lin family home feelingpletely let down. Along the way here, she had called Lin Ya many times, but the calls had gone unanswered. She initially thought that Lin Ya was sleeping like a dead log. But it unexpectedly turned out that they had all gone off to Grandpas house to avoid the anticipated trouble. Lin Kerou picked up her phone with trembling hands and called Lin Ya again. To her surprise, the call was answered. Hello? Lin Ya sounded calm as ever, but Lin Kerou understood him very well. She could hear the irritation in his voice. Her heart skipped a beat. She tried her best to soften her tone. Brother, Im at home. Why arent you, Mom and Dad at home? Lin Ya took off his gold-rimmed sses. He frowned and massaged his brow with two fingers, listening to her sugary tone with disdain. This sister of his, she could y a damsel in distress at the snap of the fingers. The servants would definitely have told her where they had gone, but she pretended not to know. Did she think that doing this would help her maintain her dignity? Since she wanted to pretend, he indulged her. Grandpa isnt feeling too well. I came with Mom and Dad to take a look. Why did youe home at thiste hour? Its already past 1 am. Lin Kerou clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. After such a major incident had happened, she did not believe that Lin Ya was unaware! Eventually, she came straight to the point. Brother Donglin has been arrested. The police barged into the Mu family mansion in the middle of the night. My inws have been recuperating in the hospital recently. Brother, Brother Donglin isnt in a good situation now. Do you know whats going on? Lin Ya was disappointed. Lin Kerou had gone a big circle, but at this critical point she had caved. She was, ultimately, too immature. Lin Ya did not expose her and asked calmly, Whats going on? Because youve given Brother Donglin a document. The document is evidence of illegal transactions of drugs and vites thew. Lin Kerou no longer tried to conceal her emotions. Brother Donglin was arrested because of that document. I wont pursue the matter further, please think of a way to get Brother Donglin out. Seeing her like this, Lin Ya stopped pretending. He smiled and said calmly, My silly sister, its in the middle of the night. How am I to get Mu Donglin out? You can resolve this. I know you have your ways. Theres a way, but it really depends on whether Mu Donglin will be cooperative. Lin Kerous eyes lit up. What way? Lin Ya said unhurriedly, Let Donglin calm down first and dont panic. That document alone is not going to be able to nail him. As long as he insists that it has nothing to do with him, no one can do anything to him. Really? Lin Kerou was overjoyed, but after a moment, she felt somewhat uneasy. But I just went to see him, and it didnt sound all that simple. Silly girl. Lin Ya sounded somewhat exasperated. Those policemen are not fools. If they dont use scare tactics, how can they make the cases easier for themselves to handle? When Lin Kerou heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and nodded firmly. I understand, but when are youing back? Her grandfathers house was quite a distance from Guang City. It would take two to three hours just by driving. Given the present situation, it was almost impossible for Lin Kerou to go to them. Mu Donglin needed her to be around. Chapter 875 - Let’s Get a Divorce, Kerou

Chapter 875: Lets Get a Divorce, Kerou

Well go home when Grandpa gets better. Lin Ya didnt give an exact time and continued with a look of regret. Its a pity that youre busy at home and cant even take care of yourself adequately. Otherwise, you should reallye back to see Grandpa. Lin Yas words reminded Lin Kerou of being around her grandfather in her childhood. She hadnt seen Grandpa in a long time. However, at this time, Lin Kerou waspletely under Lin Yas maniption. She did not question at all why Lin Ya could remain so calm even after such a huge incident had happened to Mu Donglin. After all, that document originated from Lin Ya. That was why Mu Donglin had gotten into trouble. By the time she realized all these, the call had already ended. Lin Kerou thought about Lin Yas words and quickly rushed to the police station. Mu Donglinswyer was trying to understand the situation. What surprised Lin Kerou was that, there was more than onewyer present. Besides Lawyer Wu, who usually handled Mu Donglins matters, there was also Mu Ches butler, Mu Yun, and Lawyer He, who was a long-time friend of Mu Ches. Lin Kerou calmed down and walked in under the watchful eyes of the policemen. Seeing Mu Donglin in a daze made Lin Kerous heart ache. She called out to him, and then told him everything that Lin Ya had said. Mu Donglin asked with a strange expression, Where is he now? Lin Kerou paused and frowned. In Kong Prefecture, at my grandfathers house. Mu Donglinughed. Theugh was full of bitterness. However, he did not say anything else. Lin Kerou felt uneasy about this. Through the thick ss barrier, she looked at him and said, Brother Donglin, I think theres something fishy about this matter. It should have something to do with Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Otherwise, how could they be hosting their wedding banquet happily right now? Mu Xichen should be the one suffering. Brother Donglin, dont worry. My brother and I will think of a way to save you. Go home for now, Kerou. I know what to do. Lin Kerou felt even more uneasy and continued, I think my brother is right. This is the best solution for now... Kerou. Mu Donglin suddenly looked at her. Lin Kerou suppressed the panic in her heart. Her eyeshes quivered as she looked at the man. I know you really like me, so I dont want to get you involved. Mu Donglin folded his hands on the narrow ledge in front of him. No matter how this matter is going to be handled, we... Brother Donglin! Lin Kerou seemed to have guessed what Mu Donglin was going to say. Her face turned even paler. She looked into Mu Donglins determined gaze and there was a quivering in her eyes. Forcing a smile that made her look even worse that if she had cried, she said, Ill go home and think of a way. Take care of yourself. Just as Lin Kerou turned around, Mu Donglin spoke again. Lets get a divorce, Kerou. Your life will only be better off without me. Impossible! Lin Kerou cried without thinking. I love you, Brother Donglin. Theres no way Ill agree to divorce you. Kerou, its different this time. I might... go to jail. No! Lin Kerou shouted. I wont let you go to jail! After Lin Kerou shouted this, she saw that Mu Donglin was about to say something else. She immediately interrupted and shouted sternly, If you really end up in jail, Ill wait for you! Mu Donglins heart ached and his expression turnedplex. Although teary-eyed, Lin Kerous harsh tone made her seem very different from usual. In fact, her stern expression reminded him of Li Beinian. Chapter 876 - Li Xueqing’s Current Situation

Chapter 876: Li Xueqings Current Situation

However, Li Beinian was ultimately Li Beinian. And Lin Kerou, was only Lin Kerou. Maybe it was just like what Zhang Ailing had once written: Perhaps every man would have two such women, at least two. After marrying the red rose, the red bes as a smear of mosquito blood on the wall after some time; and the white is still as the pale moonlight. After marrying the white rose, the white would be as a sticky grain of rice on the shirt after some time; while the red will be as a cinnabar mole on the chest. This was the nature of men! He had to admit, Li Beinian was indelible in his heart. When he suggested a divorce, not wishing to implicate her was one reason. The other reason was, he wanted to get rid of her. In reality, the present situation wasnt that bad. Assuming no one added oil to the fire. In the womens prison of Xia Nation. Li Xueqing was in a great mood. God knew that ever since she found out Mu Xichen had spent a huge amount of manpower and money to marry Li Beinian, her heart had been burning with jealousy! Why should she have it so good! Li Beinian was now living in bliss and happiness. Whereas she herself was not only suffering in the womens prison, on top of that she was being yed by a group of lesbians! The perfect life she had imagined and wanted for herself, was everything that Li Beinian had now. She had a prominent family background, loved herself deeply, respected her husband, and was at the peak of a career that made many women envious and jealous. As long as she had all these, even standing there and doing nothing, shed be able to enjoy the admiration and praises of everyone around her. However, all these should have been hers! If not for Li Beinian... If not for Li Beinian... The more Li Xueqing thought about it, the angrier she got. The loud noise attracted the cold stare of that difficult person yet again. Li Xueqing shuddered and had no choice but to lower her head as a gesture of inferiority and subservience. Seeing that the difficult person had turned around, Li Xueqing lowered her head to pick up her basin. Sheughed mockingly under her breath. Did this idiot really think that she was that great? When she got out, shed hang this b*tch up and beat her to pulp! However, something good did happen. She heard that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen had been arrested and that the couple were now criminals. Presumably, Li Beinian would be able toe in and apany her soon. When that happened, shed redirect everyones attention to Li Beinian! She was being yed by a bunch of women, and there was no reason for Li Beinian to get away with it! Perhaps Li Beinian would even lie on the ground begging to be rescued, just like the new girl yesterday... Li Xueqing was ted and quickly went to bed. Unexpectedly, the next day, she was told that Li Beinians and Mu Xichens wedding did happen after all. There were even photographs that were so beautiful it was downright cruel. Having seen how stunning Li Beinian looked in those photographs, Li Xueqing returned to her cell with a sullen expression. The night, of course, ended with an ordeal dealt to her by those women again. However, Li Beinian knew nothing about all these. While Mu Donglin was in trouble, the wedding continued. Nico had fully taken on his role as a father-inw today. Li Beinian couldnt help but smile when she saw how proud he was, as he mingled with the Xia Nation people. Old Master Li leaned on his cane, with Aunt Jiang, who was also smiling happily, next to him. He was surrounded by a group of juniors who were congratting him. Being Li Beinians brother, Chi Hang had also been pushed into the limelight, grinning from ear-to-ear Chapter 877 - ave a Good Day

Chapter 877: Have a Good Day

The people who came and went got to know Chi Hang. It was hard to tell if they were sincere or just trying to tter him, but a number of them, taking his arm, proimed that they had to find a partner for him. Chi Hang shuddered nervously and kept saying that he already had a girlfriend. This left the group of nosey women who wanted to suck up to Li Beinian looking disappointed. However, there were a few tactless people who started to ask Chi Hang details such as what his girlfriend looked like, where she was from, how old she was, and where she lived. It was as though they were trying to get him a new girlfriend. Hence Chi Hang came smiling and left a nervous wreck. From then on, he never did dare to step into ces with too many women. This situation only improved after he had married Lin Yuxin. Of course, this was all in the future. With everyones blessings upon her, the bride was happily escorted into the car. After Li Beinian got into the car, she saw someone whom, while notpletely unexpected, was still rather surprising to see. Li Haoran stood a distance away and seemed to have noticed Li Beinian looking at him. However, when he met Li Beinians clear and translucent eyes, there was a moment of awkwardness. He looked away in embarrassment and did not dare to look her way again. Fortunately, Li Beinian did not dwell on him for long and quickly looked away as well. She acted like she didnt know him. Li Haoran clenched his fists and rxed them again, feeling rather upset. He felt a sense of helplessness as he watched the sleek and fiery red Bentley drive the couple away. His emotions wereplex. In the past, he had ever tried to imagine what it would be like to give his daughters hand in marriage. However, he could never have imagined that Li Beinian would be led by her other father, to be given to the man who would be her husband. Regardless of whether it was Mu Xichen or Nico, Li Haoran found it hard topare with them and felt rather pathetic. Fang Zhili stood beside Li Haoran and seemed to have read his mind. However, she gave his hand a squeeze and did not say anything. Old Master Li was in high spirits as his granddaughters crowded around him. Everyone enjoyed listening to pleasing words. Besides, Li Kun and Li Ying had a natural talent in sucking up to others. Old Master Li was overjoyed from all the coaxing and gave them red packets, making them even more attentive. It wasnt that they were after the money in the red packet. It was just a joyous asion, and it was never wrong to have a good time on a happy day. Li Meng did not join them. Instead, she stood from afar and suddenly saw a very formally dressed and noble-looking man of mixed parentage walking towards Li Haoran, with the help of a middle-aged gentleman. She recognized that this man with dark hair and eyes was Li Beinians biological father. Of course, Li Haoran knew his identity. As Nico approached, oddly, he became nervous. Nico had a natural aura of superiority, one look was enough topletely suppress the man. Although Nico tried his best to restrain himself and smiled as much as possible to make himself look amiable, this innate quality could not be concealed. Li Haorans palms started to sweat. Nico smiled and greeted the man, Hello, Mr. Li. Im Nico Rothschild, Beinians biological father. Li Haoran smiled and extended his hand. How do you do. However, Nico had no intention of shaking his hand. His smile became even more amiable. Thank you for giving Beinian a terrible family. Mr. Li, have a good day. Chapter 878 - Bridal Chamber Party

Chapter 878: Bridal Chamber Party

The blunt words hit Li Haoran hard. It was awkward and embarrassing. His face burning, Li Haoran tried to say something, but Nico had turned around and walked away. Will smiled and nodded at Li Haoran. Well get going now. Have a good day. Although Wills words sounded very kind, Li Haoran still felt that they were mocking him. After they had left, Fang Zhili said angrily, This is too much! Li Haoran felt humiliated, but there was nothing he could do. He stared at Nicos back view for a long time, then sighed and said, Lets go home. Fang Zhili was surprised. Arent we going to that little... Nian Nians wedding? Li Haoranughed bitterly and said, She doesnt need me. Why turn up and embarrass himself? Forget it. Fang Zhili looked at the dejected Li Haoran with contempt. However, she did not say anything and followed him obediently. Having observed all these like it was entertainment, Li Meng smirked as she got into the car with the other girls. Although it was ate, the wedding had to go on. The wedding banquet was unusually lively. Todays episode seemed to have been left behind and forgotten. Everyone drank and ate as they should. However, probably because no one had ever attended a wedding banquet held at such an odd hour, they quickly left in groups of two or three right after eating. On the other hand, the bride was in high spirits after sleeping the entire day. After sending off the guests, Li Beinian said regretfully, What a pity. I had wanted to wear that wedding dress to thewn party. Mu Xichen wrapped an arm around her waist and held her head with his other hand, kissing her deeply. Then giving her another light kiss, he said, Well do it again tomorrow. Are we continuing with this tomorrow? Li Beinian was shocked and immediately thought of something. Did you already expect this? Mu Xichen smiled without saying anything. He picked her up and walked towards their room, asking, Are you tired? Li Beinian blushed and snorted. Mu Xichen lowered his voice and whispered, Does this response mean youre not tired? Tonight is our wedding night. You said the same thing the night we registered our marriage! Yes, that was also a wedding night. Mu Xichen smiled and very quickly swung open the door. However, the moment they walked in, she heard a series of loud pops. This was immediately followed by joyous cheers of mens and womens voices in unison. Surprise! Li Beinian was caught off-guard and jumped in shock. Mu Xichen, too, could not react in time to this sudden situation. He reflexively held Li Beinian protectively in his arms and frowned slightly. He immediately reached out and hit the switch on the wall. The lights in the room came on. The room was filled with people. Almost all their peers were gathered here! Besides members of the Swift Eagle, there were also the siblings of the Mo family, Jiang Yeqing, Bo Chengcheng, and Cheng Su. T Jing was leading a group of people that Li Beinian wasnt familiar with. They must have hidden their identities to attend the wedding. Mu Xichen glowered when he saw them. Gu Mingye, unaware that he was in trouble, chirped happily, Didnt I say, this method would work. Sure enough, we got them. We didnt even get to throw a bridal chamber party thest time. We have to make up for it this time! Chapter 879 - Wedding Night

Chapter 879: Wedding Night

Gu Mingye raised his chin proudly as he spoke to the crowd. Sensing that Mu Xichen wasnt too happy, Li Beinian held back herughter and said, So youre here to create a din? Gu Mingye grinned. Thats right! However, when he turned around, he realized that Mu Xichen looked sullen. The smile on Gu Mingyes face froze for a moment. s, there was a young and reckless Bai Yuan behind him, who sighed regretfully and said, Its a pity were early. If we hadeter, who knows, we might have caught Boss and Sister-inw in action. Gu Mingye turned around and smacked Bai Yuans head. Bai Yuan was stunned at first, but when he saw Gu Mingyes desperate expression, he felt guilty immediately. He turned to Yang Dawu and shouted fiercely, Didnt you say you prepared a gift for Boss? Wheres the gift! Yang Dawu eximed, Damn! What did it have to do with him? The two of you are courting death. Do you have to drag someone down with you? He carried it through, however. Turning to Ma Lin, he shouted, Yes, wheres the gift! Ma Lin retorted, ...Beast! Then, he turned to T Jing and shouted, You first! T Jing nudged the person behind him. After passing the buck around, Gu Mingye came forward bitterly and said, Boss, this is a gift that Ive meticulously prepared. You will definitely need it! Thats right, thats right! After handing over the gift, the group left, terrified. Li Beinian was a little disappointed. She shouted after them, Hey, what about the bridal chamber party? Everyone pricked up their ears in excitement, but then quickly following this, they heard the sound of a heavy door shutting. Li Beinian shuddered as the door mmed shut. Then, she saw Mu Xichen walking towards her with narrowed eyes. Even though he was wearing an old-fashioned Mao suit that looked prim and proper... he actually did look smarter and more dashing than usual... Li Beinians eyes widened. Then, as if sensing something, the man walked over calmly and unbuttoned his shirt with his slim fingers. His movements were slow and unhurried, and every movement was like a romantic shot in slow motion. Li Beinian was so mesmerized that her eyes were riveted to him. Mu Xichen walked up to her, bent over and gently pressed up against her, asking, What are you looking at? He had a pleasant voice to begin with. Now that he was up close, every movement he made was extremely enticing, even though it looked casual. Li Beinians heart pounded and her face turned a bright red. Her breathing quickened as the man got closer. She subconsciously reached out, ced her hand against his chest and said, Go take a shower first... Mu Xichen immediately looked regretful. Oh, then... shall we shower first? Li Beinian felt like her heart had jumped into her throat as she was swept off her feet. Right after Mu Xichen said those words, he had actually gotten onto his feet and was ready to go! rmed, Li Beinian quickly reached out to tug at his shirt. Mu Xichen looked down at her pale and dainty hand, then raised an eyebrow. Whats wrong? Of course Li Beinian knew that he was doing this on purpose. She gritted her teeth and said, You can showerter too. Later? When? Mu Xichen leaned over her again, his hot breath brushing against her nose. The girl grabbed the corner of his shirt and pulled him down towards herself. Then she threw off her embroidered shoes and lifted her tiny foot, slowly moving it over his long and strong legs. She whispered, What do you think? Chapter 880 - Li Beinian: I’m Pretty as a Fairy

Chapter 880: Li Beinian: Im Pretty as a Fairy

Mu Xichens eyes darkened. Unable to resist any further, he pounced on her and lowered his head to kiss her. Li Beinian did not expect Mu Xichen to just jump into it, she waspletely unprepared and defenseless! Then, as though suddenly realizing something, Li Beinian pushed his face away and said, No. Mu Xichen paused and looked up. His neatlybed hair was a little messy now, and his eyes were on fire as he looked at her. Li Beinian shrank back. I havent removed my makeup. The makeup is so thick today youd be poisoned if you swallowed it. I wont! Mu Xichen lowered his head to kiss her chin and mumbled, Its not like I havent swallowed it before. Li Beinian resisted again and had no choice but to tell him the truth. You still cant. The weather is hot and my face will be sweaty. Although Im pretty as a fairy now, Ill look like a ghost soon. Mu Xichenughed when he heard this. Shameless. Li Beinian was indignant. Am I not pretty? Yes, pretty. Mu Xichen tugged at her belt. Intoxicatingly pretty. Even with smudged makeup. As he spoke, he removed her jacket and started to tug at her inner dress. However, this dress was ratherplicated. After trying for a long time, Mu Xichen couldnt undo the knot, so he simply forced the dress apart. Li Beinian eximed, I want to keep this still... However, before she could finish, Mu Xichen had sealed his mouth over hers, drowning out her words. They had not been allowed to meet before the wedding, and hadnt seen each other for a week. And before that week apart, Mu Xichen had been busy with all sorts of things so they had spent very little time together. He was usually so tired that hed fall asleep the moment he got home. Li Beinian couldnt help but be stirred by his enthusiasm as well. It was a turbulent night. Worried about how she might look with smudged makeup, the first thing Li Beinian did afterwards was to remove her makeup and take a shower. However, by the time she was done, it was already dawn. The sound of roosters crowing and birds chirping could be hearding from outside the bathroom. Li Beinian was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes. However, she suddenly turned around and saw that between the mountain peaks in the distance, the clouds had been dyed red. The morning sun was peeking out from the horizon and illuminating thend. She yawned and towel-dried her hair as she looked out of the window at the sunrise. She felt at peace. The door handle creaked softly as it was turned. Mu Xichen walked in. He immediately saw that Li Beinian was drying her hair by the sink. The girl greeted him with a smile and wave. Look, its so beautiful. She pointed at the rising sun. Mu Xichen gently held her waist, but his gaze shifted from the sunrise to her face. At this point, Li Beinian was staring straight ahead. Her amber eyes lit by a beautiful glow, and her fair face was covered in a soft blush. Her smile faded slightly as she seemed to recall something, but her expression was obviously rxed and happy. She turned to cast a sidelong look at him and said cheerfully, A new day has begun, Hubby. The past was gone. Mu Xichen felt that there was something behind her smile and it made him inexplicably ufortable. It was as if she was saying goodbye to something. Mu Xichen was shocked by his own thought. Suppressing this sense of unease, the man lifted her up and walked out, saying, Lets go back to bed! Chapter 881 - Visiting the Prison

Chapter 881: Visiting the Prison

The wedding started and ended on a grand note. The atmosphere did not die down at all towards the end. On the contrary, it became even more intense. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen received blessings from everyone, many of the guests came from overseas. There were guests from Ennd, the United States, Austria, and Italy, among others. They bore all sorts of gifts, wishing the daughter of the Rothschild family a happy marriage. Nico got Li Beinian to ept all these gifts and happily got Will to record names against them. Li Beinian, of course, understood and did not reject. Having stayed in Xia Nation for a while, Nico suggested to Li Beinian, My Beinian, do you want toe to Ennd with Daddy? Visit Daddys world, take a peek into Daddys life and where Daddy lived, and also pay a visit to Daddys mother. Li Beinian looked into Nicos eyes and nodded with a smile. Sure. Ah Chen and I will be going on our honeymoon too. Lets go to Ennd. Nico was overjoyed and enthusiastically drafted a tour n for Beinian. With Wills help, the n was ready very soon. Nicos private ne was in Xia Nation and they could set off any time Li Beinian was ready. After some thinking, Li Beinian decided to visit Mu Donglin before she left. Mu Donglin had been detained for three days now. In the past three days, Mu Che and Wu Meiya had been here, but mostly, the visitors were Lin Kerou and thewyers. Every time she visited, Lin Kerou would bring him lots of good news. Thewyers too, were trying their best to get him out, but they didnt hide the fact from Mu Donglin that the situation was far from ideal. In fact they couldnt bring themselves to tell him how far from ideal it was. Mu Donglin, however, could guess from observing their troubled expressions. His case was not a simple one, for it did not only involve the Mu family, but also the Lin Family. Lin Ya was the citys mayor, Lin Kerou was his wife. The Mu and Lin families were drawn closer through marriage. Now that Mu Donglin was temporarily detained by the police, it wouldnt have been right for Lin Ya to just sit back and do nothing. Objectively speaking, the mans fate now had everything to do with Lin Ya. In fact, Lin Ya was the one who caused Mu Donglins plight. From a personal perspective, Mu Donglin was not only his brother-inw, but also his long-time friend and business partner. However, it was also these reasons that made it even harder for Lin Ya to intervene. Hence Mu Donglin did not me him. He thought, after all, it was such a serious crime and there was so much evidence against him. It seemed that a jail term would be inevitable. And after all, they had been friends for so many years. Even if Lin Ya wouldnt openly help him or speak up for him, he would secretly think of ways to help him lessen the sentence. For this reason, Mu Donglin did not panic. Only, he felt a little lonely. From afar, Li Beinian could tell that Mu Donglin seemed to be in a rather bad state. He was very different from usual. He sat there quietly, staring nkly ahead. As Li Beinian looked at him, she suddenly felt pity for the man. Was a mere three days enough to round off a persons raw edges? The girl stood outside, invisible to the people inside. Only when the guard opened the door did Mu Donglin focus his eyes and look towards her. Chapter 882 - Coming to a Conclusion

Chapter 882: Coming to a Conclusion

Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment when he saw Li Beinian. Then, he returned to his usual calm and indifferent expression. Like always. Li Beinian noticed, but did not react to this little detail. She walked up to him slowly. Mu Donglin looked a little down and out. He was in a simple orange T-shirt. It looked new, and the way it fitted him looked rather pleasing. Except, this sudden prospect of a jail term obviously affected Mu Donglin greatly. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The stubble on his face was a little long and formed a dense covering. If it werent for his extraordinary aura, he would look like a down-and-out man. Li Beinian walked towards the man and sat down opposite him. From the moment Mu Donglin saw her, his eyes were riveted to her. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and asked, What brings you here? Li Beinian was wearing a sapphire blue pearl velvet suit that made her look much thinner than he remembered. She was without makeup, but her wless and fair face was plump and moist. Mu Donglin did not even miss the momentary expression of pity andplexity that shed across her face. It was enough to make his heart sink right to the bottom of the pit. I came to visit you. Li Beinian held a small box in her hand and ced it on the narrow tabletop between them. I brought you some snacks. These snacks used to be Mu Donglins favorite. They were chocte-vored, very bitter and very intense. Li Beinian lifted the lid, took out the dessert and ced a small fork on it. She whispered, Eat it while its hot. It wont taste good when its cold. Mu Donglin looked at the box of dessert and felt inexplicably enthusiastic. Almost at the same time, his eyes were burning. How did you know I like this? Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin with aplicated expression. Of course she knew. Back then, in order to be a good wife to him, she had taken the pains to find out all his likes. In order to please him, she would buy these snacks almost every day so that they were there when the man came home. On countless days, Li Beinian had imagined: If Mu Donglin were to be in a good mood, would he remember that he actually had a wife? Would he bother to nce her way, talk to her, sit with her, drink tea, and eat some snacks, just like what hed do with Lin Kerou. Everyone said that Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou were more like a couple. At that time, she was so envious of Lin Kerou. She wished she could take her ce. But now, the dream was over and she had awoken. Seeing that Li Beinian was silent, Mu Donglin picked up a fork with his handcuffed right hand and ced a piece of snack in his mouth. The familiar vor and bitter taste were exactly as he remembered. For some reason, Mu Donglin felt a lump in his throat. His eyes reddened and he almost cried. Li Beinian looked at him, then unscrewed the cap of the thermos sk, and handed it to the man. The sk was filled with freshly brewed tea. It was a high quality Dragon Well from West Lake. What a waste to store it like this. Recognizing the fragrance of the tea, Mu Donglin looked up at her with aplex expression. Chapter 883 - Mu Donglin, Take Good Care of Yourself

Chapter 883: Mu Donglin, Take Good Care of Yourself

Li Beinian said, Theres a limit on visiting time. I will leave after youve eaten. It was as though she had not noticed the look in Mu Donglins eyes. There was a movement in his Adams apple, as he reached for the thermos sk and took a sip from it. It was warm and delicious. Mu Donglin did not speak further. He lowered his head to eat, but soon, his eyes started to sting and his throat tightened. Although there wasnt much food, the man struggled like never before to finish it all. After a while, only the sound of Mu Donglin slowly chewing and drinking could be heard in this tiny space. Times up. The guard came in and rapped on the door. Li Beinian tidied up and packed up the things that she had brought. Then, she turned to leave. Mu Donglin watched as her back view started to disappear beyond the door frame. He then shouted uncontrobly, Nian Nian, have you ever loved me? Li Beinian paused. Her back was to Mu Donglin, but she didnt turn around. The mans heart pounded against his chest as he continued to look at her back view. He could feel his goosebumps rising. Nervousness. He had never been this nervous. Her back was to him and in front of her, stood the police officer guarding the door. The police officer looked very young and seemed like a decentd. He looked a little surprised at Mu Donglins sudden question and widened his eyes. He pricked up his ears, waiting for Li Beinians answer. Li Beinian already had an answer. Yes she did love him once. To the point of exhaustion. And it was a mistake. But she couldnt bring herself to say it. Instead, she changed the topic. Ill be leaving for Ennd tomorrow, to go on my honeymoon. After that, well be going to Italy. I hope that youll be out of here by the time were back. Mu Donglin felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard this. She had mentioned nothing about happiness, but he could feel her anticipation and joy when she said these words. Herst sentence was spoken slowly. With sincerity. But he detected no other emotions in it. Youd know better than I, the sort of man Lin Ya is. Take good care of yourself. With that, Li Beinian quickly disappeared around the corner. The young police officer nced at Mu Donglin and quickly shut the door. The dim enclosed space was lit only by a pale beam of light that reflected off the drifting specks of dust and cast a glow on the top of his head. Li Beinians words echoed in his mind. Was she asking him to guard against Lin Ya? Mu Donglin smiled bitterly. He was already in custody. If Lin Ya wanted to harm him, he was powerless to retaliate. The worst case scenario would be a few years in jail. Maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, at some point hed get out. When Li Beinian walked out of the police station, Mu Xichen was sitting at a table waiting. When he saw her, he raised his eyebrows and got onto his feet. His gaze fell on the bag she was holding by her side and his expression darkened. As they left the police station, he finally snapped, grabbed it and threw it into the rubbish bin. Seeing her husband throw a jealous tantrum somehow put Li Beinian in a much better mood. When the man turned around and saw her smiling to herself, the fury that he felt, oddly, simmered down as well. His facial expression gave no hint of this though. Mu Xichen walked up to her, deliberately sullen looking as he drew her towards himself, and whispered fiercely into her ear, Youre not allowed toe here again! Li Beinian replied with a grin, okay. She wont being here again. Ever. Chapter 884 - Understated Luxury

Chapter 884: Understated Luxury

Li Beinian packed her suitcase on the same night. She didnt have to concern herself with the visa and paperwork. After everything was sorted, they arrived in Ennd the next day. Mu Xichen ensured that Li Beinian was tightly bundled up. As for himself, he only had on a rather thin-looking cashmere coat. As they got off the ne, they were hit by the bite of the chilling wind. Li Beinian found herself shivering even in her thick down jacket. She turned to look at Mu Xichen and asked, Are you cold? Im fine. Mu Xichen put his arm around her and clicked his tongue in disapproval. Are you feeling cold even wearing all these? Li Beinian hugged Mu Xichen and chuckled. Im just worried youll feel cold. Mu Xichen snorted, but it was obvious that he was enjoying her attention. Nico walked in front of the lovey-dovey couple, feeling amused and envious. Will looked at them and reminded them, Please watch the steps. Li Beinian reluctantly let go of Mu Xichens arm. However, when she looked down, she saw Butler Wills polite and gentlemanly smile. For a moment, she thought he must have done that on purpose, he was probably jealous of their public disy of affection! It was rather cold in Ennd, the ground temperature was only 5 degrees Celsius. The ne had brought them right into the property of the Rothschild family manor. A long row of servants, gardeners, chefs, and other people came forward. When they saw Nico, they shouted in broken Chinese, Wee home, Sir! Li Beinian was taken aback. At a nce, she estimated there were almost a hundred people there! Li Beinian clicked her tongue. The next moment, she heard them shouting in broken Chinese, Wee home, Miss! Nico seemed satisfied and turned to ask his daughter, Are you happy with things so far, Beinian? Li Beinian was dumbstruck. Oh, with all due respect, its beyond my ability to appreciate such a spectacr sight. She mumbled a few words in response, then walked in with Will. Li Beinian had always known that Nico was rather rich. However, she did not expect Nico to be wealthy to this extent. Not to mention that there were close to a hundred servants of various types, every step of the way was marked by understated luxury. For example, stairs of hundred-year-old agarwood, flooring of yellow rosewood, and totems studded with colorful gems... Li Beinian was almost in tears as she thought, Daddy, do you know how hard it is to maintain this sort of wood? Do you know how much wood has gone into making this flooring!! Besides these things that could be found in the immensity of the manor grounds, there was also a garden full of beautiful flowers. Obviously, it was very cold now and few nts would be able to thrive in this weather. However, the garden in the manor grounds was blooming beautifully! Nico smiled at Li Beinian and said, Since youre home, you should meet the elders in the family. They came especially to see you, knowing that youve returned. Li Beinian asked weakly, Are there many of them? Butler Will smiled and said, Youre only responsible for receiving the gifts. Yes, these rtives were only here to give gifts and make their presence known. Li Beinians smile faded when she saw the blond-haired and blue-eyed native Englishmen who looked so different from Nico. They even spoke in alien-sounding Chinese. Damn, there were hundreds of them! Chapter 885 - The Consequence of An Impossible Negotiation (1)

Chapter 885: The Consequence of An Impossible Negotiation (1)

This is the uncle of Rothschilds uncle, this is Nicos auntie, and this is the son of the previous head of the Rothschild family... Li Beinians facial muscles stiffened from smiling at all the distant rtives. She collected a load of gifts and stacked them up in two rooms. All sorts of rare and precious treasures were piled up as if they were worthless. When they finally returned to the room Will had prepared for them, Li Beinian realized how ridiculouslyrge it was. The gauze fabric overhanging the circr princess bed was decorated with beautiful champagne roses. Every flower was fresh and the fragrance of the roses permeated the room. Li Beinian was stunned by the sight. Are these all real flowers? Mu Xichen went up to take a closer look at them and then nodded. Theyre real. Not only that, the carpet and bed had rose petals strewn over them. It was very dreamy, just like the bedroom of a princess in a fairy tale kingdom. It was hard to believe that this was real. Mu Xichen held Li Beinian in his arms and whispered, What do I do now, wifey? I might have to rely on you to support me in the future. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichens expression and burst intoughter. She patted his shoulder solemnly and said, Dont worry. Even if I have a rich father, Im not going toin about having a rich husband. I hope that one day, you will surpass my father. Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow. Ill try my best. Li Beinian was exhausted and lean limply onto Mu Xichen. I really feel like taking a nap. Okay, shower tomorrow then. Mu Xichen picked her up, swept the gauze curtain aside, andy her down on the bed. Therge bed was covered with a thickyer of flower petals. Apart from that, the bedding and pillow cases were made of very exquisite and rare satin. It was beautiful, but at the same time, it was sofortable that one couldnt help but close their eyes and fall asleep. Sweeping the petals aside, Li Beinian did very quickly fall asleep. Mu Xichen nted a kiss on her forehead and whispered, Theres a new situation developing with Mu Donglin. Without opening her eyes, Li Beinian respondedzily, What about? Lin Kerou used him of rape. Li Beinians eyes snapped opened and she looked towards him. How is that possible! I just received the news. Mu Xichen said as he held her in his arms. Its probably Lin Yas doing. Li Beinian looked at him and asked, Do you believe that? Mu Xichen shook his head. He wouldnt have done that. Although Mu Donglin was a little annoying at times, he would never do such a thing. Seeing that she was silent, Mu Xichen tried to probe for a response by saying, How pitiful. Yes, how pitiful. Li Beinian silently sighed. When she looked up and noticed Mu Xichens meaningful expression, she added, However, everyone has their own fate. One wrong move leads to many mistakes. He only has himself to me. Mu Donglin was indeed pitiful. But in her previous life, he had pushed all the me to Mu Xichen, causing everyone in their family of four to lose their lives. Did anyone pity them then? There is such a thing as karma, no one is spared from it. Mu Donglin was prepared to be sentenced to ten or even twenty years in jail. However, he had not expected Lin Ya to be so ruthless! The man had pushed all the me to him and removed himself from the matter. Not only that, he had also made other false usations. Chapter 886 - I’m Pregnant

Chapter 886: Im Pregnant

Mu Donglins reputation was already deteriorating. If these usations were pinned on him, theyd be enough topletely ruin the man. Now, everyone was of the opinion that Lin Ya had no idea Mu Donglin would do such things. He used Mu Donglin of his crime and even forced his kind and gentle sister to break up with the evil man. Public opinion can be the most powerful thing in the world. After the first trial, Mu Donglin was sentenced to death, thanks to Lin Yas effective use of public opinion and his own status Mu Che fainted on the spot when he heard this news. Wu Meiya turned ashen and also created a din in court. They had hired the bestwyers from all over the country, and it had caused some dy. They had thought the ordeal would pass as they went along. Unexpectedly, the longer this dragged on, the charges against Mu Donglin increased. Eventually, there were even usations of him molesting a young girl being piled on. Those who knew Mu Donglin would know that he wouldnt do such a thing, but there were many others who didnt know him! Human beings have a herd mentality. Even though it was such a ridiculous usation,no one questioned it once someone took the lead. In less than a month, Mu Donglin became hated by everyone. The Mu family went to the Peoples Supreme Court to appeal for a reduction in sentence. Thewyers discussed it for a long time toe to a resolution. In the end, the judge dismissed the appeal and kept to the original verdict. Death sentence. The nation cheered. Scum! Even death cant wipe out his crimes. Allowing him to live on in this world is a waste of air! Rape, drug trafficking and smuggling aside, he even molested a young girl. If such a person doesnt deserve death, who else does? In just a short month, Mu Donglin became like a bag of bones. Hearing the final sentence, he struggled indignantly and yelled for justice like an insane man. However, no one believed him. The Mu family spoke up for him, but they could not stand up to the masses. Everyone who spoke up for Mu Donglin was mercilessly chastised. The execution was to be held three dayster. The final three days were specially reserved for people to visit him. As they said, this was thest favor that Mayor Lin was doing for him on ount of their long-standing rtionship. Mu Donglins eyes were bloodshot as he shouted in a frenzy, I didnt do those things! Do you think Lin Ya is clean! Lin Ya made me do all these things! Get me someone, I wish to appeal, I wish to appeal! Someone, help! However, no one paid him any attention. Mu Donglins words did not attract much attention. After all, this wasnt the first time Mu Donglin was saying this. However, when they investigated, there was no evidence to be found. On the contrary, every time an investigation into new evidence was warranted, they found that it had nothing to do with Mu Donglin. Because of this, the incriminating evidence against him became more and more convincing. Eventually, the appeal was dismissed and the death sentence stood. Stop making so much noise. Someones here to see you. The guard was very impatient and shouted as soon as he opened the door. The jail for a death row criminal had much tighter security than other jails. There were two guards, and between them, a petite and haggard figure walked in hurriedly. It was Lin Kerou. Ever since Lin Kerou used him of rape, Mu Donglin had not seen her. His wife, whom he used to think deeply loved him, was undoubtedly the biggest catalyst to push him into the abyss. The moment he saw Lin Kerou, Mu Donglins eyes widened and he shouted angrily, You b*tch! Lin Kerou immediately burst into tears when she saw Mu Donglin, and the crying only worsened when he hollered at her. Brother Donglin, I didnt, I didnt! Im sorry! I was locked up by my brother. He got someone to hypnotize me, recorded the conversation, and tricked me into cooperating. It wasnt me, Brother Donglin. Im sorry! Im sorry, it really wasnt me! As Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin, pain and sadness overwhelmed her. She felt as if she was gripped by arge hand and it was suffocating. This, was no longer the Mu Donglin, who used to always be in high spirits. His face was covered with a growth of stubble and there was a dark yellowish hue to hisplexion. He looked like he had aged 20 years! He wore the clothes of a criminal on death row, with the time of execution clearly written on it. It was the day after tomorrow. Their time was fast running out. There was no more time. Lin Kerou wailed and grabbed the thick metal railing in front of her. She shouted, It really wasnt me! Mu Donglins crazed expression seemed to soften a little. However, his eyes were still bloodshot and he looked indescribably down and out. Lin Kerou would not stop crying. Its true... It wasnt me. It was my brother, it was him. Brother Donglin, I dont want you to die. I can get you out. I will definitely get you out. We have two more days. I will definitely make them retract the sentence! Youve never forced me. Ive always been the one forcing you. Brother Donglin, they will believe it. Everyone knows that I love you. I love you so much! How could I push you to your death! Mu Donglins emotions seemed to be soothed by Lin Kerous tears. The young woman in front of him was crying pitifully. Her eyes were red and swollen. She had always been concerned about her image, but now, her hair was a mess and she looked unkempt. I begged Mom for a long time before she was willing to let me out. I really... didnt! Lin Kerou was crying so much she was almost choking. Destion was written all over her face. Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time before closing his eyes and saying, Just go. Lin Kerous wailing quietened down to a sobbing. The veins on the back of her hands bulged and became obvious as she tightened her grip on the metal railing. Brother Donglin, trust me. I can get you out. I can definitely save you! As she spoke, she turned to look at the door. Two guards were standing by the door, looking at her warily. Lin Kerou lowered her voice and gestured to Mu Donglin. Brother Donglin,e over here. Mu Donglin was standing at the centre of the cell. His hands were cuffed and his legs were restrained. He walked closer in response to Lin Kerous request. She watched as the man approached. Her tears fell again and she said in a small voice, Im pregnant. Those softly-whispered words struck Mu Donglin like a bolt of lightning. Lin Kerou stopped crying and whispered again, Baby and I will wait for you toe home. Chapter 887 - Past and Present Life (1)

Chapter 887: Past and Present Life (1)

Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerou in disbelief and froze. Lin Kerou looked at him and reached out towards the barrier in an attempt to touch his hand. Finally she could feel the warmth of his body through the cold and emotionless iron barrier. He was still alive. She needed him to stay alive, now and always. Lin Kerou smiled in satisfaction, but not before her tears fell. She choked and shouted, I will get our babys father out of here. Lin Ya harmed you. He should be the one sentenced to death. Youre innocent, and I know that better than anyone else. Mu Donglins feet were secured to the two corners of the cell and he could not walk far. He raised his arm and held Lin Kerous hand from a distance. They were so close, yet so far apart. In less than two days, he was going to die. Realizing this, Mu Donglin loosened his grip again. However, Lin Kerou held his fingers tightly and shouted, No! Lin Kerou no longer spoke softly. She pleaded, Dont let go, Brother Donglin. Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time and smiled bitterly. Kerou, abort the baby. Lin Kerou widened her eyes and shook her head vehemently. No way! This is your child. I will keep him! He wont have a father. Mu Donglin gently pushed her hand away and said bitterly, Lin Ya wants me dead. Theres no other way. No, Ive already secured evidence that Lin Ya framed you and he was the one whomitted the crime. Lin Kerou said through gritted teeth. If anyone should die, it is he. Brother Donglin, I wont let anything happen to you! The verdict has been passed. The execution is the day after tomorrow... There will be a turnaround! Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and held his hand tightly. I will destroy him! Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time. He gently stroked her soft palm with his fingers and sighed after a long time. Lin Kerou looked at him and swallowed hard. She whispered, Brother Donglin, when youre out of here, apany me to the prenatal checkup. We havent gone on our honeymoon yet. Once our child is born, well go on our honeymoon. I heard that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen went to Ennd, then Italy, and now Hawaii... Theyve only been married for a short time. We havent been to all the ces theyve been to. I want to go too. Brother Donglin, will you take me to these ces? Take me on a trip, so that I can experience the bliss of being doted on by my husband. Just like Li Beinian. Mu Donglin was silent for a moment before saying in a hoarse voice, I might not be able to get out. No. Lin Kerou hurriedly interrupted him. Ill get you out of here. For sure! Perhaps Lin Kerous words had an effect, Mu Donglin actually dreamed of their honeymoon in his sleep. In his dream, he held Lin Kerous hand as they strolled along the golden beach. The afterglow of the setting sun cast long shadows behind them. Lin Kerou jumped and skipped to step on his shadow. Suddenly, she looked up and smiled radiantly, calling out to him, Mu Donglin, when are we going to call off the engagement? Mu Donglin shuddered. At once, the scene before his eyes blurred. Lin Kerous face was contorted and morphed into a different face. She smiled radiantly and beautifully, and her fair face seemed to glow with a delicate light. Mu Donglin felt his chest tighten. The next moment, he saw her lying in a pool of blood. Her mouth was filled with fresh blood and all color had drained from her face. He looked closer and realized, the fluid-filled cavity was empty where her tongue should have been! Chapter 888 - Past and Present Life (2)

Chapter 888: Past and Present Life (2)

When Mu Donglin saw this scene, he retreated in shock. Li Beinian, who was on the ground, was drenched in blood. The light-colored dress she was wearing had already been stained red. She looked like she was hovering on the brink of death. Mu Donglin instinctively went forward to help her up when he saw her rolling around in pain and struggling desperately. He wanted to call for an ambnce and have her sent to the hospital! But at this same time, he saw a familiar face. A European man with a full beard, in a thin ck singlet. His arms were covered in a gorgeous graphic tattoo, and he was obviously not a decent person. This was... Peter of the P.I.T. Peter looked at Li Beinian, who was clearly in a lot of pain on the ground, and smiled happily. He was extremely ruthless. Mu Donglin was consumed by fury as he looked at the man. He wanted to give him a good beating, but when he lunged at the man, his hands passed right through the mans body. In the next moment, Peter seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at him. His eyes were filled with a happy smile as though he had found an ally. He was extremely excited. He licked his lips and said, Her tongue has been removed. I didnt expect you to hate your wife so much. Mu Donglin shuddered in disbelief. Li Beinian... was Mu Xichens wife! Did Mu Xichen ask the man to do this? Only, it was impossible. Peter was his man and had an irreconcble feud with Mu Xichen. How could he be helping Mu Xichen? This thought ran through Mu Donglins mind as he turned around. As he did so, he saw a shiny ck car. It looked like a particrly expensive car under the dim street lights. It was a brand new Maybach and looked very familiar. As Mu Donglin stared at the car, his gaze subconsciously rested on the drivers seat. In it sat a man with a noble and indifferent expression. He seemed calm and unmoved by the bloody scene. Mu Donglin had no doubt that the man wasnt going to dirty his shoes by getting out of the car. The car window rolled down slowly to give a clear view of the person in the drivers seat. When Mu Donglin saw who it was, his heart sank. He had known this person for more than twenty years and was so familiar with every part of his body. This person... was himself... A dream. This was a dream. How could he... treat Nian Nian like this? It was impossible. He couldnt do it and couldnt bear to do it. However, the person in the car was indeed him. Mistaken identity could happen with anyone, but there was no way Mu Donglin would have mistaken himself for someone else. What was even more terrifying, was that the man looked at Li Beinian, who was almost unconscious but still writhing around on the ground, with a disgusted expression. Clean up properly. Youll get your share. Peterughed, satisfactorily giving his word that he would do so. In his dream, Mu Donglin quickly drove off. Peter lifted Li Beinian off the ground and said regretfully, What a pity. If you werent the bosss wife, Id love to have gotten a taste of you. It chilled Mu Donglin even more when he heard this. In this dream, Li Beinian was actually his wife? No, it shouldnt have been this way. If Li Beinian had married him, he would have loved her with all his heart, just like how Mu Xichen was treating her now. He would have protected her like treasure and theyd be living happily together, just like how he had always imagined. Chapter 889 - Past and Present Life (3)

Chapter 889: Past and Present Life (3)

Mu Donglin watched as Peter took Li Beinian away. He wanted to follow them, but before he could, he found himself stuck on-the-spot. He turned to look in the direction in which the Maybach had driven off. At a will, Mu Donglin seemed to have caught up with the car. He could see the other Mu Donglin in the car. The man seemed cold and void of expression. He drove steadily and shortly after, a call came through his cell phone. The caller ID reflected on the screen was very familiar. It read: Kerou. Mu Donglin picked up the call. A voice came over the cars speaker. It was Lin Kerous gentle and sugary sweet voice. Brother Donglin, where are you? Ive been waiting for you for a long time. If youre noting, Im going to bed! One was able to easily tell from the girls coquettish and dainty voice, that she lived a happy and blissful life. When Mu Donglin heard Lin Kerous voice, his expression softened. The Mu Donglin in the backseat heard him say, Silly girl, itste. Dont wait for me. Go to sleep and Ill be thereter. Be good. Mu Donglin in the backseat was stunned. Even he had never heard himself speak so gently before. How could the Mu Donglin he was observing now speak to Lin Kerou in this manner? Impossible. It was impossible for him to speak to Lin Kerou like this. It was impossible! The womans soft and coquettish voice was stilling over the car speaker, I cant sleep without you by my side. When are youing home? Lin Kerou said ing home. This meant that Mu Donglin lived with her. Mu Donglins heart skipped a beat. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Li Beinian, who was writhing in pain on the ground. She was blood-drenched and in a state of semi-consciousness. On the other hand, Lin Kerou was enjoying all of Mu Donglins tenderness and sweet-nothings. Furthermore, judging from the situation, it seemed that Li Beinian was Mu Donglins wife. Since they were husband and wife, why was he entangled with Lin Kerou? Mu Donglin in the backseat instinctively did not want to believe this scene. He thought to himself, This must be a dream. Dreams were the opposite. As though he had convinced himself, Mu Donglin looked up at the road ahead. The Maybach slowly pulled to a stop as it entered the courtyard of a vi in the city center. This vi was a quiet haven in the midst of a bustling city. It had excellent location and was worth almost a billion yuan. Mu Donglin had many properties under his name, but this was his favorite vi and he had been living here for a long time. The Mu Donglin driving the Maybach turned off the car engine. As he approached the door, it opened from the inside. Lin Kerou was as delicate and gentle as ever, but this version of her was more vibrant, plumper, and more lively than the Lin Kerou that he knew. She pounced on Mu Donglin and shouted, Why did you take so long? Ive been waiting for you! The man took Lin Kerou in his arms, shut the door, and kissed her. After being passionately entangled for some time, Lin Kerou stopped him and said, Its your birthday today. Come, happy birthday. I made you a cake! The invisible Mu Donglin could not watch them anymore, for when he looked at them, he was reminded of Li Beinian again. With that thought, he arrived in a dark and damp room in a sh. In the tiny room, there were scurrying rats and cockroaches crawling around. The unconscious woman woke up and wanted to scream when she saw the rats and cockroaches. However, she could only let out an unpleasant howl as blood spewed out of her mouth. Chapter 890 - Past and Present Life (4)

Chapter 890: Past and Present Life (4)

Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and felt a wrenching pain in his heart. At the same time, he was shocked beyond words. How did Li Beinian... end up like this? She was such a glib-tongued woman. Without her tongue, how was she going to survive? Was this a dream? If it was a dream, why did it feel so real! Mu Donglin could clearly see the moldy and rotting tables and chairs, the insects and pests all over the floor, and he could even smell the stench of mold and blood in the air. Looking lost and vulnerable, Li Beinian started to cry. Blood continued to flow out of her body. Her body, which had always been physically strong, swayed as she tried to steady herself against the wall. Her eyelids drooped and she cried helplessly. It was as if she had no idea what was going on. Such a disaster was like bad luck that suddenly invaded her life. She couldnt avoid it, but was helpless to resist it. With a sharp pain in his heart, Mu Donglin looked on in disbelief. Li Beinian did not notice Mu Donglins presence at all. After waking up for a while, she fell unconscious again. However, not long after she lost consciousness, she seemed to be awakened by the intense pain in her mouth. She looked around nkly and struggled to get up to open the door. However, she saw it was secured by a long chain and a huge lock. Mu Donglin suddenly thought of an exnation. There was an extremely vicious form of hypnosis and brainwashing that was almost like an evil cult that poisoned people: In order topletely take over someones willpower, you had to first put them through total despair, and then provide them with an escape hatch when they were on the verge of death. This way, one could gain ess to control, and that person would obey you. He could not remember when he had learned of this, but a long time ago, he had wanted to try this method to raise a group of loyal people. However, it was just a thought that he had yed with for a long time and he never did put it into action. Li Beinians situation suddenly reminded Mu Donglin of this. As these thoughts ran through his mind, he noticed that Li Beinian had lost consciousness again. She was losing more blood all the time. With this amount of blood loss, she could die, Mu Donglin thought. At this point, he heard a voiceing from outside. Doesnt Mu really like Bosss wife? I heard that hes going crazy now that shes gone missing. Ha, Mu should have gone crazy long ago. He offended the boss and thinks that the woman will get away with it? But I dont think this woman is going to die? We cant kill her! She wont. Someone wille to treat herter. We can only keep her hidden here so that Mu cant find her. Mu Donglin found this conversation horrifyingly cruel. With a turn of his thoughts, Mu Donglin suddenly saw Mu Xichen. It was a night scene of heavy rain in a remote location. With a stormy expression and bloodshot eyes, Mu Xichen was like a raging mad beast as he appeared to be searching for someone. Mu Donglin had always known that Mu Xichen had many subordinates. Besides the Swift Eagle Special Force, there was also a mysterious talent concentration camp known as 7740. He had known this for a long time, but never seen it with his own eyes. At this point, Mu Donglin saw that besides the Swift Eagle, there were many other people with Mu Xichen that he had never seen before. These people werent exactly respectful towards Mu Xichen, but they looked at him with reverence and admiration. Mu Donglin wanted to observe more, but suddenly, he felt Mu Xichens gaze. Mu Xichen seemed to have seen him as he stared in his direction. Chapter 891 - Past and Present Life (5)

Chapter 891: Past and Present Life (5)

His eyes were filled with a violent rage, as if he had seen something extremely detestable. At this point, his already hostile gaze seemed to have beenced with poison. It was indescribably terrifying. Mu Donglin shuddered. He could clearly see the man clenching his fists and narrowing his eyes as though he was looking at him. Mu Xichen raised his fist and threw it forward. It hit exactly where Mu Donglin was standing. Mu Donglin shuddered in fear. Immediately, he saw the mans fist had passed through his head andnded heavily on the metal wall behind his head. Mu Donglin turned around and immediately saw the iron sheet, now dented under the impact of Mu Xichens fist. It left a deep and heavy mark. Mu Xichens eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, Keep looking! Gu Mingye couldnt help but ask, Shes even forgotten about you. Is it worth it? Mu Xichen looked ahead and did not answer. Mu Donglin knew that Mu Xichen couldnt see him, but for some reason, when he met Mu Xichens eyes, Mu Donglin had this feeling that the man could see through everything. Even the fact that he was now standing here. This feeling came in an odd manner, absurdly. As soon as the thought surfaced, Mu Donglins hair stood on end. If she remembers. Eventually, Mu Xichen was unable to locate Li Beinian. He had spent a lot of time and effort looking for clues to Li Beinians whereabouts. However, thest bit of information he got was from an unknown child by the roadside. Without a second thought. Mu Xichen headed to that ce. Unknowingly, he had walked right into the trap that Mu Donglin and Lin Ya had set for him. It was like stepping into a swamp. He could not be pulled out again. As for Li Beinian, she had already been rescued earlier on that night. The person who saved her was... Lin Ya. Lin Ya brought her home and took good care of her. Mu Donglin watched as it yed out like a movie before his eyes. Li Beinian woke up in a daze, and thereafter lived life in a daze. In the end, when Lin Ya sent someone to hypnotize her, she became like a walking corpse. Li Beinian had been drugged with a strange substance and waspletely brainwashed. After regaining consciousness, she had forgotten about Lin Ya and becamepletely dependent on Mu Donglin. He was her husband, her man. He could provide her with everything she wanted. She loved Mu Donglin so much that she would die for him! Mu Donglin saw with his own eyes, that Li Beinians belly was growing by the day. Everyone said that the child was Mu Donglins. However, everyone clearly knew that this child was Mu Xichens. The little mute stroked her rounded belly, her face glowing with motherly love. She couldnt speak, but she expressed her deep and remorseless love for Mu Donglin in writing day after day, as well as her anticipation of, and desire for this pair of twins. Mu Donglin was heartbroken. He couldnt believe that Li Beinian had gone through such a devastating ordeal. Just watching it made Mu Donglin feel extremely cruel. It was hard to imagine what sort of blow would await Li Beinian if she were to wake up from all these one day. Chapter 892 - Past and Present Life (6)

Chapter 892: Past and Present Life (6)

The situation was as though Li Beinian was living in a dream created for her by someone else. She thought she was living happily in her own world. However, the man whom she thought could give her happiness didnt care about her at all. He was even with another woman every night, developing his own career, managing his own rtionships, but scheming against the only man who truly loved Li Beinian. It was undoubtedly sad for a person to live like this. However, this sadness was also personally bestowed upon her by this Mu Donglin in the dream. Mu Donglin couldnt bear to continue watching, but he also couldnt stop himself from following the individuals in the dream, to live and experience their lives. In this immaterial dream, he felt what every individual felt. As time went by, Mu Donglin felt as though all of this had really happened. In fact, in the world he lived in, Li Beinian might have known all of this. That was why she rejected him, hated him, and denied everything that had anything to do with him. It was terrifying. Mu Donglins heart sank. Later on, he saw Li Beinian being escorted by Mu Donglins bodyguard for a prenatal checkup. On the way to the prenatal checkup, someone in a ssic military green Land Rover caught sight of Li Beinian from afar. Shocked, he immediately gave chase. Mu Donglin recognized the car. It belonged to Mu Xichen. In that world that he lived in, it seemed Li Beinian was the one who had selected Mu Xichens car for him. That was why the man drove the silver Spyker that was worth tens of millions. But in this dream world, Mu Xichen had adopted his usual understated and simple style, and bought himself a seemingly ordinary Land Rover. In the drivers seat of the Land Rover, was Mu Xichen himself. At this point, Mu Xichen already had a report made against him and had been investigated. However, because the other party had insufficient evidence, they could not detain him for long. Mu Xichen was a magnanimous man and had never considered running away. Mu Donglin understood him and knew that he believed his own innocence would speak for itself. However, he was destined to fail this time. The invisible Mu Donglin suddenly had this thought and instinctively followed behind. He sat in the backseat of Mu Xichens car. Just from observing Mu Xichens bodynguage, Mu Donglin could clearly feel his anger and impatience. There was a traffic jam on the way, and Mu Xichen was two or three cars behind. He had no way of catching up. When the road finally cleared a little, they ran into a red light. Li Beinian, escorted by the group of bodyguards, moved further and further away, while Mu Xichen, on the other hand, was trapped behind the two cars. He was helpless as he watched the counting down of the red light. mming the steering wheel hard, the furious Mu Xichen anxiously picked up his phone and dialed a number. Mu Donglin saw that Mu Xichen had dialed someone with the name T. I saw her. Run a check on license te number GuangA8917E. It didnt take long at all for T to provide an answer. Without a doubt, it was Mu Donglins car. Mu Xichen had a bad temper, but he wasnt brainless. Immediately, he started to investigate. Chapter 893 - Past and Present Life (7)

Chapter 893: Past and Present Life (7)

Except that, the results were chilling. The answer was provided by Mu Donglin. The channels wereplicated and the content wasplex. Needless to say, there was a mix of truth and falsehood. The content was, of course, Li Beinian was pregnant. They were a pair of very healthy twins and the children were Mu Donglins. All the previous entanglements with Mu Xichen were part of Mu Donglin and Li Beinians collusion. He wanted Li Beinian to seduce Mu Xichen. Once she seeded, she would lure him into making a deal with Mu Donglin. Now that the deal was done, Li Beinian naturally had to retire. However, what Mu Xichen did not know was that Li Beinian, whom Mu Donglin had sent to seduce him, was no longerplete. Although Li Beinian was pregnant, she had lost her tongue and her memory. The once-lively woman had been transformed into a puppet. She was manipted by everyone and thought of herself as a mute living in bliss. After hearing this news, Mu Xichen blew his top. But as he thought more deeply about it, he felt that something was amiss. Just at the point he was about to investigate further, the narcotics police came forward to conduct a search. Besides these policemen, there were also many men from the special forces. They were here to deal with him. Following this, Mu Xichen was detained for a long time. After a series ofwsuits, the man underwent all sorts of experiences, such as being ndered by everyone, and waspletely ruined. Many of the soldiers who had been associated with Mu Xichen in the past, were either forced by Lin Ya, or bribed by Mu Donglin, to turn against Mu Xichen and make usations against him. Mu Xichen was unexpectedly unperturbed when he found out about it. After he had calmly gone through the first trial, he was sentenced to death. This situation was almost identical to Mu Donglins present plight. The difference was that, only the Mu family was willing to make an all-out effort for Mu Donglin. Besides Mu Che, Mu Xichen also had the Mo family, the entire Swift Eagle, as well as the soldiers and businessmen who had received Mu Xichens favor in the past. There were also members of the brotherhood C people who were close to him. However, the second trial was still rejected. The third trial was held in the Supreme Court, and the original verdict remained unchanged. Death sentence. There was no room for negotiation. Of course, Mu Donglin and Lin Ya were behind all these. It was beyond everyones imagination that Mu Xichen would be used of these crimes. In the end, after giving the death sentence, they even dyed the execution for three days. Execution in three days. The other Mu Donglin hade to the prison to visit. Mu Xichen did not look as pathetic as he had imagined. He sat in the centre chair and narrowed his eyes at Mu Donglin the moment he walked in. He looked at Mu Donglin as though Mu Donglin was amon man on the street. There was no resentment or other emotions in his gaze. Mu Donglin stopped in front of the metal-d wall and said, Your brothers are still trying to find ways to rescue you. How sad. Mu Xichen smiled when he heard this. Because he had not groomed his face for a long time, ayer of stubble covered the lower part. With this smile, the fatigue on his face seemed to vanish as he returned to looking very much like how he always did C the high-spirited Mu Xichen. Observing Mu Xichens attitude, the man sneered. Why, nothing else matters to you now that you know youre going to die? Mu Xichen leaned his head back slightly and looked at him with cold indifference. Everyone will die sooner orter. Mu Donglin really hated this side of him, acting like it didnt bother him when he was obviously at a disadvantage. There was no gratification at all. Mu Donglins eyes darkened. He stepped forward and said unhurriedly, Is that so? Have you ever thought about what would happen to the two bastard children if you died? The two bastard children. Those words finally got to Mu Xichen and it set him off. His casual demeanor faded as he red at Mu Donglin and narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Seeing that he had finally reacted, Mu Donglin seemed much happier. The invisible Mu Donglin noticed that the other Mu Donglins hand was in his pocket. This was his habitual action. Whenever he was feeling smug or nervous, he would put his hands in his pockets, and it would make him look tall and powerful. Mu Donglins expression did not change much, but this small movement betrayed him. He was feeling very smug now and continued, Didnt you know that? The woman you like, that mute C shes pregnant. Mu Xichen frowned and his dark eyes narrowed. His gaze was like an icy wind that swept across Mu Donglins face, as though it was a knife that would slice him to shreds. But very quickly, Mu Xichens gaze rxed and he sneered. So? I dont suppose you know, Mu Donglin smiled faintly as he continued, Ive never touched her. Mu Xichens expression finally turned frosty. Sensing the change in the mans emotions, Mu Donglin smiled radiantly. Weve been married for three years, but Ive never slept with her. Mu Xichen seemed to finally show some emotions. He gripped the armrests of his chair tightly and shouted with a sullen expression, Mu Donglin! Mu Donglin smiled even more happily now, and nced at the other man as though he was being entertained by a clown. If it werent for the wrong setting, he might have tossed the clown some loose change. Mu Donglin continued, Its strange though. Before I married this woman, she loved me like there was no tomorrow. After being neglected by me for a period of time, she actually gave her love to someone else. And oh, what a coincidence that the adulterer she had chosen was you. Do you think I sent her? Mu Xichen tightened his grip around the armrests. His veins were bulging and his expression was vile and twisted. He red at the gloating Mu Donglin, the expression on his face enough to send a chill down anyones spine. Oh well, after all, nothing happened between us. However, shes still my wife in name. In your eyes, shes considered my woman, so you dont trust her. You even think that the twins are actually mine, isnt that right? Bastard! Mu Xichen cursed angrily, but his eyes were still full of bewilderment. He didntpletely believe it, but his heart was beating faster all the time, and the muscles in his arms were tense. Mu Xichen seemed to have thought of something and shut his eyes tightly, as if feeling rather helpless. After a long silence, he asked, Is what you said true? He paused and opened his eyes. I am running out of time, Mu Donglin. Chapter 894 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (1)

Chapter 894: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (1)

He didnt have many days left. In two days, hed be executed. From then on, Mu Xichen would disappear from this world. He had been calm like always, for the past few days. As a soldier, Mu Xichen had been through too many life-and-death situations. Like many people who had survived the war, he had once waited under the infinite night sky. Waiting for a new day, or death, whichever came first. Hence, even in the early days before the execution, Mu Xichen did not panic. However, his unique calmness was now rattled by Mu Donglin. As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Mu Donglin. The man studied carefully the changes in his expression, afraid that he would miss a clue of falsehood. However, there was nothing of the sort. At this point, Mu Donglin only had this endless mockery in his expression. He looked at Mu Xichen with pity and said, Actually, its meaningless to antagonize the dead. Mu Xichens heart sank. Mu Donglin must have been very confident, to have said this. Mu Xichen knew this, as did the invisible Mu Donglin, who was watching everything from the sidelines. Mu Donglin was wearing the neatest and most proper bespoke suit. He sighed in sympathy. I just feel that you shouldnt die with regrets. Compared to being an ignorant dead person, I think youd rather die knowing how Li Beinian is now. Mu Xichen looked at him silently. Li Beinian is doing very well now. Besides losing her tongue, shes no different from before. Losing her tongue? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow and pretended to be surprised. You didnt know? Mu Xichen kept silent. Oh well, I suppose. She herself doesnt even know how her tongue was being removed, let alone tell you about it. As Mu Donglin spoke, his voice gradually softened. With a smile, he continued, By the way, since you dont even know shes be a mute, I dont suppose youd know that she has actually forgotten you, right? That poor woman thought that I was the one who slept with her all along. Tell me, if she were to suddenlye to her senses one day and find out that youre dead, that the two children have lost their biological father and have no one to rely on, will she have aplete meltdown? When Mu Xichen heard this, the veins on the back of his hands, which were gripping the armrests, popped up. He clenched his jaw and his eyes were bloodshot as all sorts of emotions surged within him. Now, all she does is stay in her room. She talks to the babies every day while waiting for me toe home to apany her, chat to the little bastards in her womb. Just as I was on the way here, she even sent me a message, asking me to name your children... Bam! The chair in the cell toppled and fell to the ground with a loud sh. Mu Donglin smiled kindly and said, Dont worry, I will try my best to bring your little bastards into this world. The invisible Mu Donglin watched this from the side, feeling a chill down his spine. He did not know if this was reality or a dream, but whatever Mu Donglin, who was standing in front of him now, had done, he knew himself to be capable of doing exactly the same. Only, he had never done all these things, and he would know that better than anyone else. Chapter 895 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (2)

Chapter 895: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (2)

However, everything that was ying out before him was so unbelievably real. Mu Donglin witnessed everything and saw Mu Xichen fall to the ground. Immediately, he felt as though he had been pushed over, hitting the floor with a thud. The moment he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by darkness. It was so pitch ck that even the air reeked of hopelessness. Mu Donglin clearly realized where he was. He was lying down on the wooden bench in the prison cell. The bench was long and wide, not even close to a bed. This prison looked better than the one Mu Xichen was in. Even though it seemed like only a dream. However, Mu Donglin felt an indescribable sense of emptiness in his heart. At the same time, there was an indescribable sense of oppression. He felt suffocated, as though he would die even before he was executed. Mu Donglin stared into the endless night in a daze, in an all consuming silence. It had been a long time since Li Beinian had slept so lightly. Ever since she got married to Mu Xichen, she had been sleepingfortably almost every night. It had been more than a month since Mu Donglin went to jail. Although she would asionally think of things rted to Mu Donglin, it wasnt like tonight. Her mind was full of the things that had happened before. Her heart was filled with hatred, fear, and confusion. She was woken up by another nightmare. She opened her eyes and panted heavily. Her hair and back were drenched in perspiration. Recently, Li Beinian hadnt been sleeping well. She slept lightly at night and asionally had nightmares. During the day, she couldnt help but feel drowsy, which affected her filming. Fortunately, she had already joined the crew half a month ago. She did not have many scenes in Stinging Vine, and the schedule had already been set. The filming of most of her scenes had beenpleted and the progress bar was at the midway mark. If all went smoothly, they would probably finish filming the remaining scenes in another week. Li Beinian got up and poured herself a ss of mineral water. After gulping down a few mouthfuls, she finally suppressed the frustration she was feeling. She ced the ss back on the table and sat back down on the bed. Suddenly, she realized that her phone, which had been ced close by the bed, had lit up. It immediately caught her eye. She looked in that direction and saw an image which was both familiar and foreign. At some point, Mu Xichen had reced the very generic picture of the clear blue sky and white clouds with a picture of her. She had no idea when Mu Xichen had stolen this shot. It was a side profile image of her sans makeup. Herplexion was clean and pale, and against the light, her skin was beautifully translucent. She bore a faint smile and was looking straight ahead, gentle and pretty. Li Beinian smiled and picked it up. She immediately saw the message that he had sent through. It was a voice message. His deep voice rang out like he was only next to her, so seductive that it seemed to be tickling her ear. Wifey, are you asleep? Chapter 896 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (3)

Chapter 896: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (3)

Li Beinian had been with the production crew on location for half a month now. Although they would send text messages to each other every day, they hadnt seen each other in-person. Mu Xichen had never liked to send voice messages, so receiving one from himpletely melted her heart. She couldnt help reying it. Wifey, are you asleep? Li Beinian immediately made a video call to him. Mu Xichen picked it up immediately. As soon as the line connected, his face appeared. He was in his pajamas and looked very energetic. His short mop of hair looked damp, it was obvious that he had just taken a shower. The moment Li Beinian saw his face, the unhappiness she was feeling vanished. Have you just taken your shower? Li Beinian walked into the washroom and turned on the tap. She dipped her hands in the water and patted her face. Yes. Mu Xichen leaned against the headboardzily. Did you have a nightmare? Li Beinian was taken aback and looked towards the phone in surprise. How did you know? Hmmm. Mu Xichen seemed to ponder for a moment. Then, he said in all seriousness, I just dreamed of my baby having a nightmare, so I quickly decided to check on you. Li Beinian couldnt helpughing. Feeling the sweetness of being doted on, she responded, Yes, thats really clever of you. Let me guess, what did you dream of? Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian with his beautiful phoenix eyes. He smiled faintly and continued, Did you dream of someone you hate? Eh? Li Beinian shook the water off her hands and looked at him in even greater surprise. How did you know? Just guessing. Good guess. Li Beinian wiped her face clean. Mu Xichen looked at her and quickly changed the topic. The couple chatted a reasonable length of time with each other. They talked about casual things as any couple would. And although such interactions may be deemed ordinary or even boring, they were conversations that could wash away all their fatigue at the end of a day. As they chatted, Li Beinian fell asleep again. Mu Xichen listened to her steady breathing and smiled. He listened quietly for a long time and closed his eyes with her. When she woke up, Li Beinian found herself in a better state of mind than yesterday. Today, they were filming a critical scene in Stinging Vine. Coincidentally, it was Li Beinians most difficult scene in this movie. Because there was a fighting scene. The supporting female lead, Jia Xiaoqing, was the younger sister of the female lead. She had been rebellious from a young age, and had always wanted others to look up to her. Jia Xiaoqing was actually a proud character with an inferiorityplex. The feeling of inferiority came from being the less noticeable part of a pair of sisters of the Jia family growing up together. Whenever people mentioned the Jia family, everyone would only think of Jia Shengnan. They would remark, That daughter of the Jia family is not bad. Shes good in her studies and pretty too. When she grows up, she will definitely inherit the Jia familys legacy and be an outstanding police officer. However, when it came to Jia Xiaoqing, everyone would look confused for a moment. Then, they would smile apologetically and say, Xiaoqing is pretty good too. And that would be all. The scene that they were shooting today depicted Jia Xiaoqing, who had always idolized her sister, discovering that Jia Shengnan had dealings with a drug trafficking organization. In a fit of anger, she went to look for Jia Shengnan to reason with her. Chapter 897 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (4)

Chapter 897: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (4)

This scene was of utmost importance, where many foreshadows would be brought out into the light. In the scene, Jia Xiaoqing went to look for Jia Shengnan, who was in the midst of a meeting in the military zone. Jia Xiaoqing did not re up on the spot, but waited till after the meeting. She immediately pulled Jia Shengnan to a corner. The argument between the sisters grew louder and escted. Eventually, Jia Xiaoqing even shouted without thinking, Youre really impressive, earning a living working for both sides. The traitors money is easy money, isnt it? At once, Jia Shengnans expression changed. She stepped forward and gave this idiot sister a tight p. This p shattered the already strained rtionship between the sisters. In a fit of anger, Jia Xiaoqing made a report against Jia Shengnan, cing justice before family. Liu Wei never liked to fake her acting. Hence, that was nothing less than a real p in the face. Liu Weis p caused Li Beinians head to tilt from the impact. Perhaps it was because she had not been in top condition recently, Li Beinian was stunned after being pped this way. It was as if something had exploded in her head, causing everything to buzz. Then, the room spun and she fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked as they watched this happen. Li Beinian rarely made mistakes in her takes. Even though she didnt seem to have been in a good condition these few days and had made more mistakes than before, she still had a low error ratepared to many actors. This had never happened before. Almost at the same time, everyone gasped. The lighting technician, actors, and director all looked in her direction. Initially, they thought that Li Beinian had only fallen down because of a momentary mistake and it wouldnt be long before she stood up again. However, after a few seconds, everyone realized that Li Beinian was still. Only then did someone realize that something was wrong and immediately came forward to check on her. Liu Wei was, undoubtedly, the one who was most shocked. Although she had not worked with Li Beinian for long, she understood the girl. Li Beinian had never been a weak person, much less a scheming girl who would frame her. She was still stunned as all the other workers rushed up to the figure on the ground. Suddenly, someone shouted, Li Beinian has fainted! Liu Weis heartbeat quickened on hearing this. The director, producers, and various other staff immediately surged forward. Someone quickly administered emergency treatment and called for an ambnce. By the time the ambnce arrived, Li Beinian was already awake. When she did so, everyone looked relieved and she sat up. The frightened Liu Wei immediately rushed forward. After confirming that Li Beinian was awake, she gripped her hand tightly and said, Oh my god, you scared me to death. What happened to you? You suddenly fainted!! The ambnce is here, the ambnce is here! Someone shouted as the people heard the siren of the ambnce approaching. Li Beinian, on the other hand, did not feel ill, nor did she feel any difort. Noticing Liu Weis frightened expression, the girl raised her hand to her own face, feeling around it and saying, I fainted? The p didnt hurt very much really, how did I... Chapter 898 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (5)

Chapter 898: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (5)

When Liu Wei saw Li Beinians expression, her fear immediately subsided. Holding Li Beinians hand, Liu Wei took a deep breath and looked as though she had just survived a disaster. She shouted, Oh my god, you scared me. I thought I knocked you out. I didnt think I used that much force! As she spoke, Liu Wei reached out to touch Li Beinians forehead and said, How are you feeling now? Feeling a little disced by everyones reaction, she shook her head and said, No, Im just a little dizzy. As she spoke, she saw the ambnce behind them. Two medics came down from the ambnce and immediately came forward. Cheng Su ran up anxiously and examined Li Beinian top to bottom. She raised her voice in concern, Sister Nian, you scared me! I went out to buy some drinks and when I returned, I heard you had fainted, my god! Bai Yuan too, came running up with two cartons of drinks in his arms. He dropped them on the ground and asked the others, Whats the situation? Hurry up, isnt the ambnce here? Hurry up ande over here! Li Beinian was a little stunned and frowned. She immediately reached out to stop them, saying loudly, Its nothing much, I suddenly felt a little dizzy. Ill just lie down for a while and Ill be fine. Liu Wei saw that color was gradually returning to Li Beinians face and the girl was recovering, hence she felt more at ease. Nevertheless, she asked, Are you sure? The ambnce is here. Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup? Something like that could be serious. Yes, your Sister Wei is right, said Jiang Chun, who was half made up and standing by the side. Hurry up and get going or your husbands wrath will be upon us. Someoneughed in response to this remark. Im fine. Li Beinian waved her hand. Theres no need to go to the hospital. Ill be fine after a rest. I have to hurry home after filming. The director smiled when he saw that Li Beinian was energetic again. Liu Wei, too, looked relieved. The doctors and nurses who hade to the rescue, on the other hand, were not too pleased, but given the good attitude of the staff, the matter was quickly and peacefully resolved. Except that, after what had just happened, everyone was a little nervous. Having made sure that Li Beinian was alright, they gave her an anti-fatigue drink and continued filming. Liu Wei, though, had notpletely recovered from the shock she got from this episode. However, being professional actresses, Li Beinian and Liu Wei quickly left this episode behind and neither of them mentioned it again. To Li Beinian, it was only a small matter. s, the crew was not small and there were many people in it. In arge nest, there will always be some pests hiding in an invisible corner, waiting for an opportunity to strike. After filming, Li Beinian sat down on the chair, exhausted. The chair was veryrge and the sofa was very soft. As soon as she sat down, she sank into it. It was sofortable that her eyelids started fighting hard to stay up. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Cheng Su ran over with her phone and shouted, Sister Nian, its Nians Hubby! Li Beinian was startled by his shout. She looked up and saw Mu Xichens face on the cell phone screen. Mu Xichen looked like he was driving. Behind him, a leather car seat was visible. Further back, she could see busy moving traffic. The girl did not feel the least bit better upon seeing her man. She took the phone and gave a loud and long yawn, then said Im so tired. Mu Xichen frowned slightly. He looked at Li Beinians slightly flushed face and said with obvious displeasure, Were you knocked out just then? Knocked out! That sounded too serious. Li Beinian became alert when she heard this. Who did you hear this from? Nonsense. What happened to your face? Mu Xichen stared at her left cheek. Did Liu Wei hit you? We were filming. This was a very important scene and I wasnt in top form. We had to do a few takes. So it would have naturally been a little red. Come out here, Mu Xichen said expressionlessly. Then, Li Beinian noticed that his car had pulled up. Li Beinian was surprised. Youre here? Mu Xichen did not speak. The static image on the phone cked out and returned. Now the scene behind Mu Xichen was rather familiar. Wasnt this the filming studio? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. You really are here. What are you doing here? Mu Xichen nced at her. Settling scores. Li Beinian was rather stunned by that answer and asked, Who are you settling scores with? Damn, were filming and were just doing our jobs. Dont go crazy already! After Li Beinian said this, she saw thest of Mu Xichens meaningful gaze before the screen cked out. Damn it. Li Beinian got onto her feet. Looking at the agitated girl, Cheng Su tilted her head in confusion and said, Sister Nian, the filmings all done. Arent you going to remove your makeup? Because of the scene they were shooting, Li Beinians clothes and makeup were rather pathetic looking. But it could have been the makeup, or that Li Beinian was really unwell, that she was now looking quite pale. She was wearing a thick military uniform with twoyers of clothing underneath. Given the hot weather, she was drenched in perspiration. At Cheng Sus reminder, Li Beinian suddenly looked rmed. She peered in the mirror, and realized that her left cheek was swollen. Damn it, no wonder he kept staring at her face! Was this guy going after Liu Wei to settle scores? Li Beinian had a bad gut feeling and immediately turned around, saying, Hurry, get me my clothes. I need to get changed! Seeing how anxious Li Beinian was, although Cheng Su didnt understand what she was trying to do, she quickly responded, Oh, oh, okay, okay. Coming right up! Cheng Su had been working with Li Beinian for some time and was very efficient. While Li Beinian was changing, Cheng Su prepared the makeup remover and instantly got ready to remove her makeup. Li Beinian removed her makeup and wiped her face dry. She found a tube of red lipstick and applied it on her mouth. Immediately, she looked much better. By the time she stepped out, Mu Xichen was already there. At this point, he didnt look too pleasant. Liu Wei, Jiang Chun, and Bai Yuan were standing in front of him... the situation didnt appear too harmonious! Li Beinian quickly ran towards them. She leaped to Mu Xichens side and circled her arms around his. What brings you here? Chapter 899 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (6)

Chapter 899: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (6)

Li Beinian was worried that Mu Xichen would cause trouble for Liu Wei. Hence, she softened her tone and spoke in a timid manner. There were quite a number of people in the filming crew, and those who didnt personally know Li Beinian initially thought of her as an aloof prima donna. Later on, having interacted with her, they realized that although she wasnt as difficult to get along with as they had imagined, she was still a strong woman. Hence, when she suddenly fainted today, even though it was only for a short time, everyone was shocked and rushed up to check on her. Unexpectedly, not only did they see Li Beinian pass out today, on top of this they saw her speaking so gently and submissively. When she gazed at Mu Xichen, her eyes were full of warmth and love. It was a real eye-opener for all of them. However, what was even more shocking was yet toe. Mu Xichen nced at Li Beinian and his gaze fell on the dark circles that were just beginning to show under her eyes. His expression clouded over.. Li Beinian circled her arms around his and whispered, What did you just say to them? Why did the atmosphere seem a little tense? Her heartbeat quickened as she looked at Liu Wei and mouthed, Whats going on? Liu Wei smiled apologetically and said, I guess I used too much force, so Nian Nian... Got it. Mu Xichen did not bother to look at Liu Wei. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Li Beinians waist. Thank you. Ill take her to the hospital. Li Beinian was bbergasted. Thats not necessary, Im fine. I was only feeling a little dizzy but Im fine now... Shush. Mu Xichen ced his hand firmly on her head and marched her towards the exit. Li Beinian met his gaze and froze at once. Hence, just like this, the man took her hand and led her out. Those who were used to seeing Li Beinians strong and unyielding attitude click their tongues in amazement. Indeed, as the saying goes, there is always someone more powerful. It was only right that a strong woman should be suppressed by a strong man. Undoubtedly, Mu Xichen was such a man. With her head lowered, Li Beinian was hustled away from the location. The film studioplex was crawling with reporters and paparazzi. Being very popr recently, Li Beinian was easily recognized. Having spotted the couple in this manner, many of them picked up their phones to snap photographs. Soon, it was shared on the public tform. At the same time that theizens wereining about this public disy of affection, some of them also noticed that Li Beinian wasnt looking like she was in the best of health, and on the other hand, Mu Xichens expression was somewhat gloomy. Many people suspected that they had quarreled, but there was no such news. Soon, people started to gossip about Li Beinian fainting on the set. As the protagonists, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian knew nothing about this. It was a rare asion for Li Beinian to be so obedient. After being taken to the passenger seat of the ck Land Rover, she finally let out a yawn. Mu Xichen was about to start the car and drive her to the hospital. Noticing the yawn, he asked, Are you tired? Im fine. Li Beinian said with a slightly nasal voice. Im just tired. I didnt sleep muchst night, so Im not at my best today. Didnt sleep muchst night? Mu Xichen nced at her. Li Beinian had a nightmarest night. When she woke up in the early morning, she had given him a call but soon after, she had fallen asleep again. From her breathing, it was obvious that she was sleeping very soundly. Chapter 900 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (7)

Chapter 900: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (7)

Looking at Li Beinians sleepy expression, Mu Xichen naturally thought that she must have been too tired from work. Although he came to that conclusion, he still felt that something was amiss. At this point, Li Beinian had already buckled herself up. Then, she leaned back on the car seat, her eyes narrowing as sleep came over her. When Mu Xichen saw this, he reached out to reposition the U-shaped pillow behind her neck. Initially, he thought that Li Beinian was just lying back to take a rest. But to his surprise, as he repositioned the pillow, he realized that Li Beinian had actually fallen asleep. He moved in closer and heard her even breathing. He was so close that the skin on her face was magnified. Herplexion was delicate and fair, butpared to usual, it now had a slight yellow undertone and she had dark circles under her eyes. She also looked rather malnourished. Mu Xichen leaned over and touched her face. Li Beinian did not react, and continued to breathe evenly even as sheid on her back with her face tilted upwards. Mu Xichen leaned in to give her a kiss and whispered, Are you that tired? Li Beinian mumbled and frowned slightly. Then, she turned her head to the side. Mu Xichen looked another brief nce at her, then slowly sat up and drove towards the hospital. Li Beinian was exhausted, in fact. However, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. She looked up and struggled to open her tired eyes. Where are we going? To the hospital. Why are we going to the hospital? Li Beinian was dizzy and could barely keep her eyes open. Then, she pushed his hand away and said, Lets not go. I want to sleep. Im so tired. Ive been so tired these few days. Mu Xichen frowned and looked ahead. He suddenly asked, Did you get your period this month? Li Beinian was stunned. She looked at the man and her mind went nk. Then, he continued, I dont think you did. He spoke with certainty. Mu Xichen held the steering wheel with both hands and stared straight ahead. The veins on the back of his hands were slightly bulging. Li Beinian turned around and saw the glint in his eyes. They were bright as though they had been dipped in moonlight. Li Beinian did not know if her eyes were ying tricks, but she thought she saw Mu Xichen smiling slightly. It was as if he was secretly happy and trying unsessfully to hide it. Li Beinian suddenly realized what he was suspecting. Her heart skipped a beat and she covered her mouth in disbelief. Then, she blurted out, No way. Lets get it checked. Mu Xichen turned to look at her. He couldnt help but raise the corners of his lips as he whispered, If it is... I dont think so. Li Beinians expression was a little strange andplicated. She mumbled, Im still filming, I dont think... Mu Xichens smile faded slightly as he turned to look at Li Beinian. His dark eyes seemed to have iced over as he said in a deep and slightly displeased tone, You dont want it? Li Beinian could tell that Mu Xichen was upset now. He had always been very indulgent towards her. Apart from a few specific matters, he would normally be very agreeable. Where this matter was concerned, however, Mu Xichen had always been insistent. He wanted a child. How could Li Beinian not know? She scratched her head awkwardly and whispered, I didnt say I dont want it. I just... thought... it cant be. Mu Xichens first reaction was, Are you secretly taking contraceptive pills? Chapter 901 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (8)

Chapter 901: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (8)

Mu Xichen looked displeased and had a slight frown. Li Beinian could clearly sense the change in his mood. She quickly waved her hand and said, No, no, I didnt. You said that you wanted a child, so I went off it. All along, Li Beinian had only taken the pill a few times. Less than five times in total, and it was such a coincidence that Mu Xichen had caught her 80% of those five times. At the thought of this, Li Beinian felt that she was rather unlucky. However, when she saw how displeased he was, she felt rather guilty and did not dare to refute him. As she waved her hand to exin, she paid close attention to the mans expression. She noticed that his frown had rxed slightly. Then, he turned away and fell silent. Of course, Li Beinian knew that Mu Xichen was unhappy. She reached out and tugged at his shirt. Hubby. Mu Xichen did not respond and steadily drove on. At this point, the navigation system indicated that they were about to get onto the highway. Li Beinian quickly retracted her hand. Mu Xichen cast a sidelong nce at her and asked in a quiet voice, What do you want to say? Nothing... Uh huh? Why would you suspect that Im pregnant? Li Beinian scratched her head. I just feel that Im unwell because Ive not been getting enough resttely. Well find out soon enough. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes. If youre pregnant, Ill not allow you to be saying any of this nonsense. You should just give up. By nonsense, he was referring to her remarks about not wanting children and all that. Casting a nce at him, Li Beinian turned around and whispered, What nonsense did I speak? Mu Xichen snorted faintly and immediately turned away. Li Beinian decided to be quiet. However, the sleepiness that she had felt just after getting into the car had vanished. Soon, they arrived at the hospital and Mu Xichen immediately registered her for emergency treatment. The hospital seemed more crowded today than usual, and there was a rather long queue at the Emergency Department. Most of the people queuing were women, and most of them were apanied by men. Mu Xichen forced Li Beinian to take a seat. Then, he stood by the bench next to her. Many of the women had slightly bulging bellies. Often, a couple would look at the womans slightly bulging belly and smile blissfully. As Mu Xichen observed this, his expression softened as well. However, when he looked down, he saw Li Beinian fiddling with the corner of her shirt. She seemed a little anxious with her head lowered. She had not spoken a word but the corner of her shirt was crumpled from her fiddling and twisting. As she watched the young mothers walk in and out, Li Beinian suddenly felt panicky. The queue number got closer and they moved up in the queue. The people passing by seemed to recognize her and couldnt help but take a few more nces. Suddenly, Li Beinian stood up. Mu Xichen looked at her slightly pursed lips and frown. With aplex expression, she said, Im going to the toilet! At this point, a nurse walked out and shouted, Li Beinian, Madam Li Beinian you maye in now! Chapter 902 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (9)

Chapter 902: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (9)

Li Beinian froze when she heard her name. Just as she was about to turn around and run away, someone grabbed her arm. Mu Xichen firmly took her hand and drew her towards him. Li Beinian instinctively resisted, but very quickly, he had her held down forcefully. She looked up and saw the mans slightly displeased expression as he said, Lets go in first. He knew her well. She wasnt going to the toilet, she was trying to run away! The mans heart sank further and his displeasure became evident. Li Beinian struggled for a moment before she was unwillingly ushered into the consultation room. She could even hear the people outside talking about her. Wow, thats Li Beinian? Is it really Li Beinian? Or perhaps they just share the same name. She doesnt look like the person on TV! Yes, she doesnt have make-up on and looks a little pale, but its her. The person beside her is her husband, Nians Hubby. Ah, hes super handsome! Li Beinian is pregnant, right? No wonder shes not wearing makeup. But bare-faced celebrities look no different from us ordinary people! The door shut behind them. Li Beinian felt a little aggrieved as her husband sat her down in front of the doctor. She looked up. Mu Xichens eyes were like what one would see in a painting, instead of looking at her, he seemed to be ignoring her. Li Beinian pouted and turned to face the gentle-looking middle-aged female doctor. The doctor nced at Li Beinian and roughly figured out what was going on. She asked Mu Xichen, Are you a married couple? Yes, Mu Xichen said simply. He even revealed the ring on his ring finger. The doctor nced at it and then subconsciously shifted her gaze to Li Beinians left hand. When Li Beinian sensed this, she hid her hands. Mu Xichen exined, Shes put it away because shes filming. I see. The doctor expressed her understanding and started asking questions. Li Beinian did not seem to be in a good mood, but she answered every question. The doctor asked, Have you been having nausea recently? No. Do you often feel very tired? Ive been rather tired from work recently and havent slept much, so I often yawn. Li Beinians voice became softer and softer. In the end, she mumbled, Making a mountain out of a molehill. How could I be pregnant! She fainted today. Mu Xichen said with his hand nted firmly on Li Beinians shoulder. Shes usually in good health. Its impossible for her to faint. Besides, shes been sleeping a lot recently. She sleeps eleven hours a day. I dont, I dont sleep for eleven hours! Li Beinian eximed. Then, she exined, Im tired, so its normal for me to sleep a little more. Besides, I didnt sleep that long, how could it have been... eleven hours... After a moment, Li Beinian looked indignant and retorted, We havent been together recently, how would you know how long I sleep for? Your assistant knows some things better than you do. Mu Xichens voice was faint. You sleep during intermission, even if its only for ten minutes. You used to sleep lightly. What about now? the doctor asked. Now she sleeps soundly, Mu Xichen replied. Then, as if he didnt think the answer wasprehensive enough, he added, Its hard to wake her up. The doctor nodded and asked, And have you been craving for any specific food recently? Something sour, spicy, or sweet? Recently, shes taken a fancy to strawberries. Chapter 903 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (10)

Chapter 903: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (10)

All these things Mu Xichen said stunned Li Beinian. She looked up at him and asked, Did Su Su tell you this? Mu Xichen did not give a direct answer. He continued, She used to eat strawberries too, but it wasnt as though she was enthusiastic about them. Recently, shes been eating them every day. And shes been drinking lemon water in the morning. Lemon water is for weight loss, Li Beinian retorted. Strawberries is good for the skin. You fall asleep whenever you talk to me over the phone. Mu Xichen added confidently, Youre pregnant. Thats indeed a possibility. The doctor nodded. When was thest time you had your period? Recently, Li Beinian had gone on a honeymoon after getting married. She went to Ennd and then to Saipan. Following that, upon her return, she had started filming again. Honestly, she had forgotten. Li Beinian tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, About... a month ago. However, my menstrual cycle isnt very regr. Sometimes, when Im too busy, it will be dyed. Thats very normal for me. The doctor nodded and looked at Mu Xichen. As her husband, do you know when herst period was? Mu Xichen thought for a moment and said, Thest Im aware of would have been 68 days ago. The doctor looked at Li Beinian enviously and said, Your husband is very meticulous. Finding this rather amazing, Li Beinian looked up at Mu Xichen curiously and asked, Why are you so sure? I remember. When was thest time you slept together? About half a month ago. Li Beinian wasnt sure and was too embarrassed to admit it. Mu Xichen nced at her and said faintly, 19 days ago. The doctor said, ...Thats very precise. Then, she typed a few words on theputer and waved her hand. Lets get an ultrasound and see if youre pregnant. The ultrasound is an amazing invention. Li Beinian had gone through a prenatal checkup in the distant past, and was naturally familiar with it. Mu Xichen wanted to follow after her, but the nurse stopped him. She got onto the bed with practiced ease, lifted her clothes, unbuttoned her pants, andid down. Li Beinian flinched in reflex when the cold gel was applied on her. She looked at the dark ceiling above her and blinked. Her mind was strangely nk. If she was really pregnant, what should she name the baby? In her previous life, she was pregnant with twins and had given them names. If they had been two girls, they would have been named Mu Huanxian and Mu Huanmu. If they had been two boys, they would have been named Mu Yulin and Mu Yusen. At that time, she had specially calcted the five elements ording to the expected date of delivery. She avoided all sorts of taboo words and took more than two months toe up with these few names. But that was all in her past life. What if they werent twins in this life? What if there was only one baby? How should she name the child? Was it going to be a boy or a girl? Li Beinianid on the bed, her thoughts drifting and filled with random things. Suddenly, she heard a sound above her head. Then, she heard the woman saying, Two pregnancy sacs and the heart of the fetus can be seen in one of them. Youre pregnant with twins. Its been at least seven to eight weeks. Have you no idea at all? Chapter 904 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (11)

Chapter 904: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (11)

Li Beinian was stunned when she heard this. Then, the doctor continued, The fetus isnt small anymore. I cant see the other one yet, but its developing quite well. I reckon well be able to see it clearly in a few days. Li Beinian was still in a daze. Twins... After muttering this, her mind suddenly went nk and she asked again, Are you able to tell their gender? The nurseughed when she heard this. How would we know? Theyre only tiny. Itst possible to know only in about three to four months. However, the hospital is explicitly prohibited from informing pregnant women of the gender of their babies. Li Beinians heartbeat quickened. She subconsciously reached out to touch her belly. However, there was ayer of gel on her abdomen and it made her fingers wet and sticky. When the nurse saw this, she drew out a few pieces of tissues and handed them to her. She asked curiously, Did you really not know that youre pregnant? Li Beinian was a little annoyed. She really had no idea. Why was she pregnant out of the blue? There was no forewarning at all. Furthermore, the doctor said that it had been at least seven to eight weeks. In other words, it had been more than a month. During this time, she hadnt had her period and she had not realized it at all! Furthermore, this pregnancy came in apletely different way from that in her previous life. This made it impossible for her to link her previous experience to this pregnancy. The nurse was understanding as she observed Li Beinians changing expression. After instructing her on a few things to take note of, and also reminding her to return the following morning for a fasting blood test, Li Beinian was led out in a daze. Mu Xichen stood outside the door, his eyes sparkling as he watched Li Beinian walking out in a daze. He stepped forward and took her hand. Mu Xichens hand was a little warm. Li Beinian could feel the thin film of perspiration on his palm, perhaps from nervousness or other reasons. Li Beinians heart suddenly skipped a beat as she subconsciously tightened her grip on his hand. The man looked at her silently. The expression in his eyes was obscure and unfathomable. While they sparkled brightly, there was also an obvious solemness in them. Li Beinians heart ached inexplicably and her nose felt a little sore. Then, she took a step forward and fell into Mu Xichens arms. Mu Xichen hugged her back and was about to say something, when Li Beinian whispered, Im pregnant. She was pregnant. Her voice was as soft as the buzzing of a mosquito. Mu Xichen heard the expected answer, but it struck with great impact nevertheless. It shook him up before an overwhelming sense of joy enveloped him. Quickly, the man calmed down and looked down at top of the petite head buried in his arms. Li Beinian looked up, her eyes were slightly red, but there was an unconceble smile on her lips. Twins. Seeing the smile on her lips, Mu Xichens was relieved and heughed. With excitement, he lowered his head towards hers and gave her a big kiss on the lips, making a loud smacking sound. Li Beinian blushed. She turned around and saw that everyone was looking at them. Embarrassed, she gave Mu Xichen a shove and said, This is a hospital... Chapter 905 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (12)

Chapter 905: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (12)

Mu Xichen felt even more relieved to see her reaction. He couldnt help feeling excited. He lowered his head and kissed her on her face twice, then drew her into his embrace. Already an attractive couple, this intimate interaction between Li Beinian and Mu Xichen very quickly became the focus of everyones attention. Mu Xichen gripped Li Beinian tightly by her arms, almost lifting her off her feet. Only her toes were touching the ground. Li Beinian rested her face on his shoulder and raised her neck slightly. She held him tightly, afraid that she would fall. Mu Xichen seemed to sense her difort and rxed his hands slightly. He leaned his face closer to her neck and whispered in her ear, Wifey, lets have kids. Lets have kids. Lets have our very own kids. Mu Xichen held her in his arms, almost pinning her against the wall. The people passing by couldnt help taking a few more nces at the couple. Li Beinian turned red. She looked to the left and then to the right. After a token struggle, she whispered, Be quiet. Lets go, there are too many people here... Lets have the babies. Mu Xichen had no intention of releasing her. He loosened his grip slightly and raised his voice, saying, Twins. These are our twins. Lets keep them, okay? Instead of lowering his voice, the man actually raised it, whether on purpose or otherwise. The people around them couldnt help throwing a few more nces her way. There was condemnation and inexplicable surprise in their expressions. Li Beinians face started to burn. She stomped her feet angrily and grabbed his hand, pretending to turn around and walk out. She whispered, When did I say I didnt want them, and why are we just standing around here? Lets go! Mu Xichen smiled. He looked at her flushed face and pulled her back. Reaching out to touch her face, he now said in a gentler voice, So were having kids then? Li Beinian red at him and said angrily, Yes, yes, yes. What can we do now that Im pregnant! We cant not have them! Mu Xichen grinned at the girl who had turned a bright scarlet, revealing a row of white teeth. Li Beinian was dazzled by the suddenness of the mans broad and contented smile. Thest time she saw him smile like this was during their wedding. Nico had ced her hand in his in front of everyone. She felt her heart melt when she saw this smile. It seemed to be infectious as she too, broke into a smile. Then with a snort, she turned around and headed out. Mu Xichen immediately followed behind and held her protectively in his arms. Slow down! Li Beinians smile widened. She held his slightly rough palm and rubbed it gently, feeling the warmth from it that seemed to reach right through to her heart. Following the doctors instructions, she was given some prescribed nutritional supplements for pregnant women, then the couple left the hospital together. The reporters at the hospital entrance had been waiting for Li Beinian for some time. When they saw the couple walking out, they quietly followed them and snapped a few photos with their cameras. Li Beinian and her husband had gone to the the OB/GYN Department together. However one were to perceive it, it was huge news! Chapter 906 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (13)

Chapter 906: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (13)

Sure enough, the bosses were ted when this sensational piece of news was submitted for publication. They were so happy that they issued the reporters with bonuses right away! After the news agency sorted out the news, they quickly handed it to Sheng An Entertainment. The person in charge of Sheng An Entertainment was Gu Mingye, and most matters were handled by him. When he saw this piece of news, Gu Mingye was stunned. He immediately jumped and eximed, What the hell? He picked up his cell phone and dialed Mu Xichens number. The call was quickly connected. Boss! Uh huh? Mu Xichens voice was faint, however Gu Mingye could hear a hint of a smile in his tone, as though the man was trying to hint at something. Gu Mingye initially had some doubts, but now he felt that this news was most likely true! After a moment of silence, he tried to sound calm and asked, I heard that Sister-inw is pregnant. Mu Xichens smile deepened and he raised his eyebrow slightly. How did you know? Gu Mingye knew the answer immediately when he heard the mans gleeful tone. The news was definitely true! At this point, Mu Xichen had already arrived at the hotel with his wife after dinner. Having taken a shower, Li Beinian was now in bed, lying on her belly and watching Mu Xichen speaking on the phone. When she saw his smug smile, a look of disdain appeared on her face. However, she couldnt help being infected by his emotions and felt a sense of bliss. Well... Although the filming was notpleted, being pregnant would mean a slow down in the filming progress, and other work would be dyed as well. However, it did put the pregnant woman in a good mood when she saw how happy Mu Xichen was. Li Beinian turned away andid on the pillow. She squinted in her drowsiness. These few days had been very tiring indeed. In less than a minute, Li Beinian had drifted off to sleep. Mu Xichen spoke to Gu Mingye only briefly before they hung up. Suddenly, Li Beinian sat up in bed and looked at him with widened eyes. How did Gu Mingye know? We were photographed when we entered the OB/GYN Department. The person leaked the news to Ah Ye and asked us to buy it. Mu Xichen lifted her chin slightly and nted a light kiss on her lips. Ah Ye has already bought the rights. You can announce it whenever you feel like doing so. Oh, have you told Grandpa? Li Beinian was feeling drowsy on the way to the hotel. Even dinner was eaten in a rush so that they could head back quickly. At this point, a thought suddenly struck Li Beinian. She blinked and looked at him, asking, Have you informed Daddy? Have you told Grandpa? Mu Xichen shook his head. No, not yet. After a pause, he asked, May I? Mu Xichens usually calm and restrained expression perked up slightly as if he was pleasantly surprised. Seeing this, Li Beinian felt a little guilty and mumbled, Why not? Theyre all our rtives. Its good to tell them to share the joy... Really? Mu Xichens eyes lit up and the smile on his face widened. He leaned over and hugged her tightly. He grinned and gave her a light peck on the cheek. Thank you, wifey. Hmph! Li Beinian turned to face the other way. Her lips parted and her eyes narrowed before she fell asleep again. Seeing how exhausted she was, Mu Xichen quietly held her in his arms and smiled silently. His heart felt as though it was coated with honey. Li Beinian fell asleep very quickly. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, she wascking color, but her skin was smoother and more tender than before. Mu Xichen looked at her and couldnt help bending over to kiss her. He reached out and carefully ced his hand on her belly. Right now, in her tiny belly, was his bloodline, the fruit of their love. Realizing this, Mu Xichen felt like he was floating. He was really, really happy and blissful. Li Beinian woke up the next day to a flood of messages on WeChat. There were messages from Nico, Will, Old Master Li, and the various elders and siblings of the Mo family. Without exception, they were all here to show care and concern for her pregnancy. Li Beinian was a little stunned. Only then did she realize that something had changed, things were a now a little different from before. After a moment of being overwhelmed, she saw Mu Xichen walking in. They had booked a suite in the hotel and there was a living room outside. At this point, Mu Xichen walked in with a cell phone in his hand. It looked like he had just finished his call. He saw that Li Beinian had woken up. The man rubbed his nose, seeming a little embarrassed and a little dejected. Looking at Li Beinian with an aggrieved expression, he said, I was just scolded by my grandaunt. Li Beinian asked, What happened? Mu Xichen walked over and reached out to select a dress for her. Shes berated me for being too high-profiled. Ummm... I heard that were not supposed to tell others about it in the first three months of your pregnancy. That seems to be the case. Li Beinian looked at the flood of well wishes on her phone and could more or less understand why Mu Xichen had been chided by his grandaunt. We ourselves have only just found out about it and look how many people already know! Li Beinian threw her phone at him with an annoyed expression. Mu Xichen smiled and changed the topic. Get up now, lets go to the hospital for the blood test. The blood test was not only about the pregnancy, but also the health status of the pregnant mother. Li Beinian had always been in good health, especially in this life. In order to film Stinging Vine, she had trained her body to be very fit. At the same time, she was agile and healthy. Even when Li Beinian was pregnant, there were no signs. She didnt seem like she was pregnant at all, apart from her excessive sleeping every day. After a series of tests at the hospital, they had to wait for the results. However, the doctor had already given them an assurance. She said that the pregnant woman was in excellent health and this was rare. However, her pregnancy was bound toe into conflict with the high-intensity action scenes in Stinging Vine. Li Beinian didnt think much of it, but Mu Xichen was on his guard. After leaving the hospital, Li Beinian suggested that she should return to the crew. Mu Xichen wasnt surprised by her request, but very quickly, his expression darkened. Chapter 907 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (14)

Chapter 907: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (14)

Li Beinian saw the change in Mu Xichens expression and understood how he was feeling at this point. She was uneasy, but she also thought it wasnt a big deal. Meeting Mu Xichens gaze, Li Beinian braced herself and said, Actually... were almost done filming. There arent many action scenes among the remaining scenes to be filmed, so its rather rxing. Weve already filmed the more brutal scenes. Mu Xichen kept silent. Li Beinian continued, Actually, the scene I shot a few days ago was the most intense. I had to perform things like parachuting, throwing bombs, high altitude sniping, and underwater fighting... The more she spoke, the more sullen Mu Xichen became. Taken aback, Li Beinian immediately said, But all these scene have been filmed! Mu Xichens expression did not soften. Instead, he was gripped by nervousness. He looked at Li Beinian from head to toe and reached out to grab her by her shirt. Im warning you. The girl knew that Mu Xichen was this unhappy because he was concerned about her well-being. However, the filming was ultimately still notpleted and there was the fact that she was looking forward to this movie. After all, this was the first movie she had filmed in her two lifetimes, and it was led by seniors like Liu Wei and Jiang Chun. The director and producers all treated her very well. This role had note easy for her and she had earned it through much effort. No one would be able to imagine how much blood and sweat she had gone through in order to understudy this role. Now, the progress of the movie had reached this stage. Furthermore, there werent many scenes left to film that had her in them. She was most unwilling to give up at this point. Confronting Mu Xichens displeasure, Li Beinian pursed her lips and said indignantly, The doctor said that Im seven to eight weeks pregnant, which means that Im almost two months pregnant. I was filming even more intensely a few days ago, but you can see that Im fine! If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have allowed you to continue filming, Mu Xichen said bluntly. Now, Im not asking you to reject filming immediately. You can discuss with the director to reduce your scenes. After the filming ispleted, Ill take you to Ennd to visit Daddy. I take you to wherever you wish to go. But just for the time being, well stop filming, okay? Although the man appeared to be asking Li Beinian, his tone was firm and his words were domineering. Being used to giving orders, themanding tone came naturally and unconsciously to him. Although Li Beinian understood what he meant, she suddenly felt a surge of anger. She raised her voice and shouted, Mu Xichen! Ever since they got married, Li Beinian had hardly addressed him by his full name. The man frowned and looked at her. Be good. Carrying twins is more risky than carrying a single baby. I dont want you to be taking any risks. Why would that be taking risks! Li Beinian fumed. I was doing fine before I knew I was pregnant. You know that I can protect myself and you know that I know what Im doing. Previously, we had agreed I didnt have to do things that would make me unhappy. Now that you know that Im pregnant, youre being hypocritical. You have to interfere with everything. Dont you think youre being too annoying! Chapter 908 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (15)

Chapter 908: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (15)

Li Beinian frowned and raised her voice, making her frustration obvious. The early summer weather was a little stuffy. The two of them sat on either side of the car staring at each other. At once, the atmosphere in the car iced over. Mu Xichen looked indifferent and didnt seem affected. However, after saying this, Li Beinian felt that she had gone too far. She turned her head slightly and looked out of the car window. Whatever it is, Ill be fine. Ill be careful so dont you worry. Mu Xichen turned his head and said steadily, Dont stay on set for the time being. Ill stay in the hotel with you. Li Beinian turned and red at the man, asking, How am I supposed to film then? Ill send you. Mu Xichen looked at her as he started the car. He continued with a tone of finality, And Ill be there till youre done filming, to take you back to the hotel. And then Ill take you back to Guang City. Its not necessary to do that. Wasnt I doing fine before this? You fainted today. That was just an ident, just a coincidence! Theres a possibility of an ident given any day. How can I be at ease? Compared to Li Beinians agitated tone and raised voice, Mu Xichens spoke calmly and steadily. He appeared unruffled, as though he was looking at an unreasonable child. Li Beinian was already seething with anger. Now that she felt Mu Xichens forceful and domineering attitude, she flew into a rage. I told you, everythings going to be fine! Seeing is believing. Mu Xichen said tly as he looked at her. I wont be in your way, dont worry. Youre trying to put me under surveince! Li Beinian stamped her foot, her face flushed with anger. Why are you so overbearing, Mu Xichen? Are you only interested in getting me to bear you a child, and now youre afraid that Ill hurt your child? Mu Xichen mmed on the brakes and the car immediately came to a stop. Li Beinian was shocked by his sudden reaction. It wasnt a violent halt, but Mu Xichen had never lost hisposure like this before. The girl turned around in disbelief and met with Mu Xichens dark and stormy eyes. He stared at her silently, but the look in his eyes told her that he was furious. The veins on the back of his hand that was gripping the steering wheel bulged slightly. He loosened his grip, unbuckled his seat belt, and turned to face her. I do want a child, Mu Xichen said clearly and seriously. But I only want your child. This is our first pregnancy and I dont wish for any idents. There wont be any idents! Li Beinian insisted firmly. Ah Nian, Mu Xichen interrupted her. Do you think Im more important, or the babies? Of course its you! Li Beinian replied without thinking. And its the same for me. Mu Xichen was very serious. Because they are your children, I want them. And because its you, I will not tolerate any risks. I wouldnt give a damn if it were any other pregnant woman standing in front of me. And because its you, I wish to ensure your absolute safety. Ah Nian, without you, these two children dont mean a thing. Chapter 909 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (16)

Chapter 909: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (16)

Without you, these two children dont mean a thing. Li Beinian felt as if her heart had been gripped by an invisible hand. She tensed up and her expression wavered. Mu Xichen reached out to gently stroke her head. He said in a quiet voice, If youre unwilling, I wont force you. But dont let your imagination run wild. Ive never thought of you as a baby making tool. I want the children because they are your children. But if you dont want them, its fine, I will respect your decision. Mu Xichen was rarely this serious. His earnest expression and every word he said pierced right through the girls heart. She felt an inexplicable wave of emotions wash over her as tears welled up in her eyes. Li Beinian pouted and reached out to pat the hand that was resting on her head. She looked a little sheepish as she mumbled, Who said I didnt want them? I just wanted to continue filming. I was doing fine even if it had been intense in the recent past. Im not as weak as you think. Ive been pregnant for more than a month and Im still fine. But what if? Mu Xichen looked at her. I dont want to lose you or the children. Yes, youre fine now, but what if you got into an ident, what if you fainted on the set again... have you thought about my feelings? Li Beinian was about to protest, but Mu Xichen continued, Lets say, if the person who had fainted today werent you, if I had been the one who fainted in the office while working, how would you have felt? She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinians expression and sighed softly. Then, feeling helpless and aggrieved, he said casually but gravely, Ah Nian, perhaps you dont know, but I love you more than you think. Li Beinian felt as if her heart had been crushed. She saw how his happy expression had given way to this look of resignation in just a matter of a few minutes. And it was all because of her. She remembered that when she first met him, he was always indifferent, as if he didnt care about anything. He was forever high and mighty, as though he had everything under his control. Someone once said that Mu Xichen was a sly old fox who was good at pretending. However, right before her now, was the real and defenseless Mu Xichen. In her presence, he expressed his anger and his happiness. Although the changes in his mood were never too extreme, he did not hold them back when he was with her. He was the man who would take a bullet for her and said he was fine. He was the man who sacrificed his bottom line to make a deal with Mu Donglin, just to be with her, to ensure her good future and to give her a status. For her, he lost his reputation, his close friends, and even his life. And now, he told her that he loved her more than she thought. Those few words stirred the deepest memories in her heart. Li Beinian suddenly burst into tears and threw herself onto him. Caught off-guard, Mu Xichen was slightly stunned. Helplessly, he drew her into his arms and patted her shoulder gently. Dont cry. Chapter 910 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (17)

Chapter 910: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (17)

Hugging him tightly, Li Beinian burst into tears. Mu Xichen was silent. He patted her shoulder gently and whispered, Its my fault. Ive been pushing you too hard. Being pregnant, Li Beinian was emotional to begin with. And she might have been unaware that her temper had been particrly explosive recently. Mu Xichen guessed that apart from her pregnancy, the other factor was that he was putting pressure on her. Li Beinian had always wanted to do everything well. There werent many things that she was interested in, but once she had her heart set on something, she made it a point to give her best. This was her attitude in many things in life, and it was no different for filming. Mu Xichen had seen Li Beinian practice her acting in front of the mirror many times. In order to maintain her acting standards, she often watched television dramas or movies to study the acting techniques of other actors. There were many records of her watching movies and television on theputer at home. In fact, in order to y the role of Jia Xiaoqing, she did a significant amount of research. She would even consult him on military-rted matters. Mu Xichen saw how much effort she had put into this movie. Furthermore, her filming schedule had been gradually intensifying recently. Coupled with the fact that she was pregnant and had to workte into the nights, the pressure she was under was unimaginable. Realizing this, Mu Xichen patted her back gently and whispered, Let me send you back to the hotel first. Ah Chen, Li Beinian called out in a nasal voice. Am I being too selfish? No. Mu Xichen hugged her and sighed softly. Its my fault. Dont overthink things. No, Im being too selfish. I want to do well. I want to film. I want to be more outstanding. I want to be worthy of you. But apart from acting, theres nothing else Im good at, Ah Chen, Li Beinian cried even harder, and eventually her voice was broken and muffled. I want to show my strength in this field. I want to shine. Im so afraid... not of giving birth, not of being unable to film this movie. Rather, Im afraid that after birth, my body will lose shape and it bes difficult for me to thrive in this industry. In the end, Ill end up with no achievements and no merits. And I wont be able to make you look good. Do you know how it feels... I understand. Mu Xichen patted her back gently andforted her. It wont happen. Youll be able to make ae back. As long as youre willing, you can do anything. No, you dont understand! Li Beinian pushed him away and gradually raised her voice. You have no idea at all. I wont be able to excel in anything, and I will be good at nothing. I wont even be able to support myself and have to rely on a man, living like a parasite! Why would you think that? Mu Xichen frowned. You... Li Beinian wiped her tears, but they continued to fall uncontrobly. I want to do my job well. I want these two children more than anything. But I dont want to be a parasite anymore... Mu Xichens heart ached as he wiped her tears. His frown deepened. What nonsense are you talking about? Youre my wife. If you think youre a parasite, what does that make me? Youre a stinky man! Li Beinian wiped her tears and cried even harder. She shouted, No one will want a wife whos good-for-nothing. You wont want me! Chapter 911 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (18)

Chapter 911: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (18)

Why would you think that? Mu Xichen asked. Who told you all these things? Li Beinian sniffed hard and looked at Mu Xichen. Her eyes stung, but she did not say anything. Mu Xichen pursed his lips tightly and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back gently and said helplessly, You dont trust me. Li Beinian pouted and turned around awkwardly. Before we got married, I told you that Id have only one woman for the rest of my life. In this life, there will be only you. Even if youre a good-for-nothing, even if you excel at nothing, youd be my wife still. Besides, youre very outstanding. Mu Xichen wiped away her tears. Perhaps you dont realize it, youre posion. Li Beinian pouted even more and raised her fist to hit him lightly, saying in a squeaky voice, Its you who are poison. You dont think youre poison? Mu Xichen gave her nose a light rub. If you werent poison, why would I be so smitten? If you werent poison, why would I feel wrong all over when I dont get to see you for a day? The mushy sweet nothings were like baked honey, forming a sticky crust around her heart, gooey and warm. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to eat or sleep. Ive been so frustrated, as if I had lost my soul. Li Beinian mumbled, Youre just exaggerating. Its true. Mu Xichen noticed that she was now much calmer than before, and continued, Even if you dont have a job, arent an actress, or a celebrity, youre still my wife. I will provide for you, love you, and protect you for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I wont be able to live with myself. Li Beinian snorted softly. Her cheeks were slightly flushed and she couldnt suppress her smile. However, she felt that it was too ugly to cry andugh at the same time. Hence she wiped her face with the back of her hand and turned to look the other way. Mu Xichen leaned over and whispered, Whenever I see you, I feel like Im alive. So do you think youre important to me? Li Beinian turned around. Before she focus on the mans face, he gently held her cheek with his palm and lowered his head to suck on her lips gently and deeply. His hot breath brushed against her face as his slightly rough palm tenderly caressed her cheek. Just as their lips were about to part, Li Beinian even stuck out her tongue to give him a light lick, as though she wasnt quite done. Staring into his eyes, she pouted and whispered, Smooth talker, all this sweet-talking. Hmph. As she spoke, she ced her hands on his chest and rubbed it lightly. Tensing his body slightly, he gave her lips a little nip. Then he pushed her hand away and said fiercely, Dont be naughty. Li Beinian smiled. Not only did she not retreat, she unbuckled her seat belt and ced her hands on his face. She propped herself up slightly and pushed him back, pressing her lips against his, biting and licking. The man held her with both hands, tensing up even further. It was as though his sleeping body was suddenly aroused by a strange fire surging through and engulfing him in an instant. He tightened his arms around her and his breathing became irregr. Li Beinian knew him too well. Sensing this, she knew that something was happening. She subconsciously looked in his direction, but before she could see anything, he covered her eyes and pushed her back. Mu Xichen resisted the urge to let things carry on in the car. He forcefully pulled her off his body and pinned her down on the seat. Then, like a gentleman, he buckled her seat belt and warned her, Behave yourself! Li Beinian turned her head back to gaze at the man. When she saw his restrained expression, she couldnt help chuckling to herself. She quickly turned away and snorted softly, muttering, Im pregnant. So dont you mess around. When Mu Xichen heard this, he felt as though there was a raging fire in his heart that found no vent. Youre doing this on purpose, arent you? Li Beinian did not speak, but it was obvious that she was in a much better mood now. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes in a daze. Mu Xichen suppressed his anger, but there was nothing he could do. He could only resign himself to fate and drive back to the hotel. So as not to wake her up, Mu Xichen sent Gu Mingye a WeChat message: Rearrange your sister-inws uing schedule and make some adjustments to the filming progress. After he had sent off the message, he added another: Keep it clean so that she is unaware. Gu Mingye was confused when he heard this. This was Sister-inws work, how would she not realize it? Wasnt this a rather tall order? However, since Boss rarely gave him such heavy responsibilities, he had no choice. Li Beinian slept till night fell. When she woke up, it waspletely dark. There was no air-conditioning in the house and the windows were wide open. The soft evening breeze blew in and it was veryfortable. Li Beinian yawned and looked through the curtains by the window. She immediately saw Mu Xichens back view. He was on the phone, speaking in a low voice, but she could vaguely hear him. She walked over quietly and heard him say, Got it. Just as he said that, he seemed to sense her presence and turned around. Li Beinian was wearing a loose pajamas top that he had helped her change into. It hung loosely on her body, revealing her long, fair and slender legs. Coupled with her sleepy look, she was extremely sexy and seductive. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He took a step forward and shooed her back into the house. Its cold out here. Get in. No. Li Beinian hugged his hand. Its not cold. I slept very soundly and woke up to the breeze. Get in. Mu Xichen walked over to her and lifted her up. Youre not even wearing shoes, what sort of bad habit is this? Clinging to his arm, she was then and tossed onto the bed like a chick. Mu Xichen quickly hung up and threw his phone onto the bed. Then he leaned forward and asked, Are you hungry? Li Beinian shook her head but quickly said, We have to eat even if were not hungry. The babies need to be fed. Mu Xichen smiled and tapped her nose. What would you like to eat? Ill get someone to send it up. I want pineapple rice, strawberries, bananas, and sour plum soup. Oh, I also want eggnt spaghetti, cream of mushroom soup... Li Beinian counted with her fingers. I want all of them. You can have them if I cant finish them. Mu Xichen smiled. Okay. Just as he was done cing an order for dinner, Li Beinian walked out of the bathroom, having washed and freshened herself. Mu Xichen turned to look at her and suddenly said, Mu Donglin will be executed the day after tomorrow. He is hoping to see you for onest time. Chapter 912 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (19)

Chapter 912: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (19)

Li Beinian paused and looked up. She saw something in Mu Xichens expression. His long and slender fingers tapped his knee lightly as he trained his gaze on Li Beinian. The girl was silent for a moment. There was something unfathomable in his gaze. Hoping to see me for onest time, Li Beinian murmured softly, repeating his words. See her for onest time. Was that all he meant? Is he really going to die? Li Beinian asked. She sat down on the bed and leaned against Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen pondered for a moment and nodded. Yes. Uh huh. Li Beinian nodded. She wasnt quite sure what she was feeling. There was no joy nor sadness. It was as if the person who was about to die, had nothing to do with her. Mu Xichen raised his hand and brushed the wet hair back from her forehead. He said unhurriedly, If you dont see him now, youll never be able to see him again. So, go if you want to. In other words, if Mu Xichen had not wanted her to go, he could have kept it a secret from her. But he didnt. Although he and Mu Donglin did not get along, it was now a matter of history. Besides, Mu Donglin was about to die. If someone died, they would cease to exist. There would no longer be such a person in the world. Mu Donglin would no longerpete with him for anything, and he would never be able to stand before him with his annoying smile, showing off like he had always done. He could only rely on those pitiful memories to remind others of the fact that he had once existed. And such an existence would inevitably fade over time. Eventually, it would leave behind an indistinct silhouette that would gradually disappear with the passing breeze. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen and reached out for his hand. She ced the side of her face against it and kissed it gently. If you had been the one in jail and the one sentenced to death, would he have agreed to let me see you for onest time? Would he be like you now, seeking my opinion, asking me, and actually hoping, that Ill pay onest visit? Mu Xichen ced his palm against her face, rendered speechless by her words. Li Beinian continued, He would not. The only thing in his mind would be that his greatest enemy was finally dead, thered be no one in the world going against him, that you deserved to be sacrificed. Mu Xichen started to say something, but she interrupted him. She tilted her head back slightly and said with great seriousness, I wont hit him when hes down, but I wont give him a chance to hurt us either. Ah Chen, Im not going. Mu Xichen lowered his eyes in a gentle gaze. He stroked the top of her head and said, Alright, we wont go. Only when one was at the bottom would one see the fickleness of the world and the fickleness of human nature. Having been locked up for this long, Mu Donglin had but less than ten visitors. Apart from his biological parents, Lin Kerou was the one who visited him most frequently. At this point, Lin Kerou was patiently feeding Mu Donglin the porridge that she had made herself. Her beautiful eyes were terribly swollen and her hand that was holding the bowl was unsteady. Her heavy makeup was unable to conceal the sallowness of her haggard face. She was very different from before. Brother Donglin, this porridge was cooked for hours with a lot of nutritious herbs. Have more of it. You will be in better health when youre out in a few days. Lin Kerou tried her best to maintain a smile, but it looked worse than crying. I just came back from a prenatal checkup. Our babies are very healthy. The doctor asked me to bring the childs father along next time. The prenatal education will help as the babies develop. Chapter 913 - Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (20)

Chapter 913: Waiting for A New Day, Or Death (20)

Mu Donglin slowly chewed the food in his mouth. Upon hearing Lin Kerous words, he choked rather violently. Lin Kerou sat opposite him, her eyebags hanging heavily on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen, her fair and beautiful skin now had a yellowish tint to it, she even had a few unsightly pimples. In the past, this would never have happened to Lin Kerou. Mu Donglin couldnt bear to look at her. He turned his head slightly and said, Kerou. Uh huh? The girl maintained her broad smile. He continued, You havent eaten much, have some more. Go back and rest. Take care of yourself. Mu Donglins voice wasnt loud, but it seemed to carry all sorts of emotions in it. Lin Kerou could no longer keep it up. Almost in tears, she choked and said coquettishly, Okay, eat first. Ive even made you some snacks. Theyre delicious and sweet. Just go. Mu Donglin looked at her. Lets get a divorce, Kerou. Bam! A dull thud. The thermos sk in Lin Kerous hand fell to the ground and most of the porridge was spilled. Mu Donglin looked at the hot liquid on the ground and continued firmly, Get a divorce, abort the child. Kerou, youre still young. You can find a better man. No! Lin Kerou violently threw the spoon at the jailed man. The porcin spoon hit the metal railing and broke on impact. It bounced back and fell onto the ground with a crisp crack. Mu Donglin looked at her and said, Wake up. Im about to die. Your brother wants to get rid of me. He didnt even leave me a way out. Hes used me of all sorts of crimes. Do you think Ill get out of here alive? Lin Kerou was Lin Kerou, and Lin Ya was Lin Ya. Mu Donglin knew better than anyone that Lin Ya did not like this sister of his. Holding back her tears, Lin Kerou took a step back and looked at Mu Donglin for a few seconds. Without saying anything, she turned around and ran out. Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerous back view and sank deeper into despair. After Lin Kerou was gone for a while, Mu Donglin gripped the metal bars and started shouting, Someone! Someone! What is it! A police officer walked in and barked impatiently, Why are you creating a din! Then, he saw the mess on the ground and his expression darkened. What happened here! I want to see Lin Ya! Mu Donglin said with a raised voice. Quickly call Lin Ya and tell him that I want to see him! The police officer looked at Mu Donglin with sympathy and contempt. He sneered and walked out without a word, closing the door behind him. Mu Donglin shouted for a long time before the someone walked in with an agitated expression, saying, Stop shouting. No one wille to see you. Even your brother isnt willing toe. Who do you expect toe visit you? His brother... When Mu Donglin heard this keyword, his heart skipped a beat. He grabbed the railing and shouted, What about the call I asked you to make? Will shee? He understood Li Beinian. Although her words were harsh, she was actually very soft-hearted. He was about to die. No matter what, she woulde and see him for thest time for sure. However, the prison guard waved his hand impatiently in response and answered, Ive already called her. Give up. Shelle if she wants to! Then, the heavy metal door was shut again and the tiny confinement space fell into a pitch ck. Chapter 914 - Final Chapter Before Death (1)

Chapter 914: Final Chapter Before Death (1)

Mu Donglin seemed to have been sapped of all his energy as he dropped himself onto the ground. Thats right. If she wanted toe, shed do so. But what if some people wouldnt allow her toe? He and Mu Xichen had been fighting andpeting for so many years. Now that he was in this situation, Mu Xichen might even be gloating. Indeed, although they had never bore any huge grudges against each other over all these years, there had been many little annoying episodes. Who would me Mu Xichen for not allowing Li Beinian toe. Two more days. She would... probably show up. Anyway, there were still two days to go. Lin Kerou rushed home. At some point, the people at home had started to dislikeing home. In the past, her father used to like to sit on the sofa. He would be leaning back in his chair, with his gold-rimmed reading sses, reading the newspapers. The small tablemp next to him would always be switched on. Whenever she came home, he would look up from the newspapers at her. Then, hed see how little she was wearing and inevitably remark, Why are you wearing so little? Arent you afraid of getting sick? Upon hearing this, her mother would quickly walk out of the kitchen, wiping her wet hands on her apron. Then, she would grab a nket and say anxiously, Why are you home sote? Why didnt you tell me that you were on the way back? Its so cold, I could have made you a bowl of ginger tea. Then, she would walk in, supported by her mother, and sit down on the sofa. She would sit with her father and act coquettishly like always. However, now... Therge and empty living room was dimly lit by two ssmps. Under the amber light, everything seemed bleak and lonely. Both her parents were absent. This big house used to be so lively, now it was as if all the life had been sucked out of it. There was a coldness that seemed to seep into ones heart. This house was still home, but she couldnt remember when it had started to change. The faint sound of footsteps could be hearding from the stairs. It was steady and rhythmic, and in this empty vi, it sounded pitiful. Lin Ya was wearing a white shirt and trousers that outlined his figure. His short hair was slightly tousled and he looked exhausted. When he saw Lin Kerou, his expression did not change. He took off his sses and said calmly, Youre home. Lin Kerou felt her chest tightening. This was Lin Ya, her brother. From a young age, she had admired him. More so than she had admired her father. She would follow behind him, calling out sweetly and coquettishly: Big Brother, I want a hug! At that time, he would always turn around with a helpless expression and pick up the girl who was not much smaller than him. Even though she was heavy for him, he would dly endure it. He would smile like he had picked up a big treasure on his way home. Those were the times. Naive and pure, they lived together. He was her brother and she was his sister. They had the same parents and shared the same blood. Now, while this had not changed, it felt like an icy chasm hade in between them, it felt as though they were had been pulled a thousand miles apart and it was impossible to bridge this space that separated them. Lin Kerou watched as Lin Ya walked towards her with heavy footsteps. Suppressing the pain she felt in her heart, Lin Kerou knelt at the bottom of the stairs. Her voice was choked and almost broken. Brother, let him go. Hes no longer a threat to you. As long as youre willing, you can save him. Chapter 915 - Final Chapter Before Death (2)

Chapter 915: Final Chapter Before Death (2)

As long as Lin Ya was willing, Mu Donglin didnt have to die. However, Lin Kerou never thought that if Lin Ya had wanted Mu Donglin to live, he wouldnt have pushed him deeper into the abyss while he was in jail. As long as Mu Donglin lived, Lin Yas career would definitely be affected. To him, a mere Mu Donglin was not worth the sacrifice. Lin Ya looked at his sister, who was kneeling at the bottom of the winding stairs, with deep sympathy in his eyes. He said in his usual calm voice, My silly sister, Mu Donglin is your husband. If I could save him, of course I would, but... Im sorry, Im unable to. Lin Kerou lifted her gaze to meet his. Lin Ya couldnt hide the regret in his eyes, but if there were any sadness, it was not evident. On the contrary, Lin Kerou did not know if it was an illusion, that she detected some relief in his attitude. Yes, relief. It was as if he had gotten rid of an annoying pest, as if after getting rid of Mu Donglin, he couldnt hide the pleasure he felt. Although she was prepared for this, disappointment struck her like a bolt of lightning nevertheless. Still kneeling on the ground, Lin Kerou stared at Lin Ya in a daze, not knowing how she should react. Things had changed. Everything had changed. Since that was the case, then... she had no other options. The night was dark and the wind was howling as the cogs of fate quietly turned in the background. In a daze, Lin Kerou walked out of the house that she had lived in for more than twenty years. She picked up her phone and dialed a number with trembling hands. The call was quickly answered by a female voice. Hello. It had been a long time since theyst spoke, and her voice was tender and suggestive. It was very alluring in the middle of the night. When Lin Kerou heard this voice, her tears fell. She called out her name in a remorseful voice, Meng Meng. When Li Meng heard this voice, she paused and subconsciously turned to look at the sleeping woman behind her. The woman with the buzz cut raised her eyebrow and leaned close to her ear. Who is it? A former ssmate. Li Mengs voice was reassuring. She then spoke into the phone, Whats the matter? Lin Kerou was taken aback by this introduction. They were best friends. Since when had Li Meng started to refer to her as just a former ssmate? Li Meng got a little impatient with the silence and said, If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Wait, Meng Meng. Lin Kerous voice was nasal and her words were muffled. Are you free now? I need to talk to you. Im not free. Li Meng sneered. Just say what you need to. Im not interested in meeting you. Meng Meng, Im pregnant. I really dont know what to do now... Li Mengs expression stiffened. What has your pregnancy got to do with me? Its not as if I got you pregnant. Brother Donglins matter has blown up. Im quite sure you know about it. Lin Kerous voice was choked with tears. Meng Meng, I know youve been working with Mu Xichen closely in the recent times. Im begging for your help. I not able to help you. You cant but Mu Xichen can. Lin Kerou spoke like she had found a life-saving straw. He will help me. If youd help me contact him, he will definitely help me! Chapter 916 - Final Chapter Before Death (3)

Chapter 916: Final Chapter Before Death (3)

Why would Mu Xichen help you? Li Meng sneered. This man remembers how you almost killed Li Beinian. You might not know this, but some time ago, he came to me, asking if Id testify against you for the murder attempt on Li Beinian. Lin Kerous face turned pale, but she regained herposure very quickly. She said firmly, Its all in the past now. If Mu Xichen and Li Beinian bear a grudge against me still, its alright. There will be ample opportunities for them to get back at me. But now, I wish to coborate with Mu Xichen on an urgent matter. Meng Meng, I know I had let you down in the past. I had done many foolish things in the past, but Ive turned over a new leaf now. I just want to spend the rest of my days doing a good job of bringing up Brother Donglins only child. Meng Meng, Ive let you down. I have no other way out. I want to make it up to you before its toote. Make it up to me? I could have called Mu Xichen and Li Beinian directly. I could have even gone to the Mo family or theirpany. There are many ways for me to approach them, but Ivee to you. Do you know why? Li Meng had the same question in her mind, but she had no answer to this. Because its only through you that his guard will be lowered. Meng Meng, I hate Lin Ya. I want to take him down. Li Meng was stunned and asked in disbelief, What did you say? Lin Kerou said, I want to take him down. Meng Meng, you will help me, right? Li Meng was silent for a long time before she slowly said, Ill help you convey this to him. I cant negotiate with him directly. Meng Meng, I can only do it through you. Meng Meng, this matter isnt just to help me. Its also a chance for you. Lin Kerous words were full of promise and very convincing. Li Meng wavered. She understood the implications. It was also because she understood that she was tempted. It may seem as though Lin Ya was doing all this as an act of self defense, however, those who knew him well would be able to see that the man wasnt merely protecting himself, he was clearly going for the kill! Yes, his present target was Mu Donglin, but Mu Donglin was a member of the Mu Family. Mu Donglins downfall would mean that Mu Xichen would be the sessor of the Mu Family. It would also mean that Mu Xichen had to bear responsibility for all matters, good and bad, rting to the Mu family. On the other hand, there were many scandals between the Mu and Lin families. Once this matter was exposed, it would be a disaster for Lin Ya. Although Mu Xichen was safe and sound now, there was no guarantee that he wouldnt be Lin Yas next target. Now that Lin Ya was busy dealing with Mu Donglin and wasnt watching his own back, it would be the opportune time to catch him off guard... And if Lin Ya fell, Mu Xichen wouldnt be the only one who would benefit. The entire Li Family would benefit as well. Mu Xichen and the Li Family could be considered inws. Although they werent on good terms, Old Master Li was a bridge between them. It was because of Old Master Li that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had never thought of severing ties with the Li Family. As a result, Li Beinians biological father also took good care of the Li family, which, to the Li family, was a great benefit. Seeing how the Li familys situation was improving, Li Meng naturally wanted them to continue flourishing. That being the case, they would have to get onto Mu Xichens boat, and now was a rare opportunity. Chapter 917 - Final Chapter Before Death (4)

Chapter 917: Final Chapter Before Death (4)

Given Li Mengs sexual orientation, marriage was out of the question for her. Since that was the case, all the more she should protect her family. Now if she seeded, at the very least their rtionship would be closer, not to mention how grateful Mu Xichen might be. This way, the Li Family would be better protected and be in a better standing. However, this was not without risks of course. If she seeded, she would have a bright future, but if she failed... Li Meng knew very well the sort of person Lin Ya was. If she angered him, their family would suffer for sure. And if Mu Xichen decided not to help them, the Li Family would be at the mercy of other people. Lin Kerou knew that Li Meng was a rational person and was not anxious. She waited for her answer. After about half a minute, Li Meng said, Ill try. Li Beinian felt as though she had slept for a long time. The hotel room had excellent soundproofing, and it was quiet. When she woke up, she realized that her surroundings looked different. Uh, it seemed to be around Noon already. Li Beinian sat up at once. This sudden movement startled the man beside her. Mu Xichen opened his eyes in a daze. Sensing her anxiety, he was quickly wide awake. He straightened his arm and drew her closer to him. Lifting his leg and cing it over hers, he asked, Whats up? Let go! Im going to bete! Li Beinian tried to push him away with her arms and legs. I have an appointment for 8 am today. Look at the time now! Its been rescheduled, Mu Xichen said as he pinned her down firmly next to him. They all know about it, so theyve postponed your filming schedule for now. Well go when youre properly awake. When Li Beinian heard Mu Xichens remark that was made so casually, she took a deep breath, turned around and said, Damn it, yourpany doesnt own this movie. Are you tired of living! Who says we dont own it? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and continued calmly, Youre now the biggest investor in Stinging Vine. You can film whenever you want. Well talk about it after your nap. Li Beinian was stunned. What do you mean? Oh. Mu Xichen saw that she was in a daze and couldnt help leaning over to kiss her nose. Exactly what I said. Ah! Li Beinian wailed. You wastrel, is there really a need to do this! Do what? Mu Xichen held her firmly in his arms and looked at her teasingly. Wastrel! Li Beinian rebuked. This was someone elses business. Now that youve invested in it at a high price, would you be able to recover your capital? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly and smiled. Who told you it was someone elses? Hasnt Sheng An always been the biggest investor? Huh? When did this happen? Li Beinian was stunned again. Is this for real? Why would I lie to you? Mu Xichen pinched her face. Just that it was mine before, and now its yours. The entire Sheng An is yours. Li Beinian widened her eyes. What do you mean? In a few days, well settle the ownership transfer. It only takes a signature. Li Beinian was still in a daze. Then, Mu Xichen picked her up and said, Are you hungry? Ill take you out for some food. Li Beinian said, In other words, not only did you buy over Stinging Vine, but you also gave Sheng An to me? Chapter 918 - Final Chapter Before Death (5)

Chapter 918: Final Chapter Before Death (5)

Stinging Vine belonged to us in the first ce. Mu Xichen corrected her. Not to mention Sheng An, you could even have Shangzhi if you wish. You can hold the shares and Ill manage the business. How about that? Li Beinian immediately shook her head and said firmly, I dont want that! Mu Xichen pursed his lips. Why? All these belong to you. Youve worked so hard for so long and now youre giving them to me for nothing. I dont care about these things. No way! Li Beinian was very firm. Then, she rolled her eyes and said, Besides, arent all these joint assets of a married couple, to begin with? What difference does it make, whoever owns it? A couples joint assets. The sound of these words wereforting and reassuring to Mu Xichen. He reached out to stroke her head, his eyes darkening when his gaze fell on her snow-white chest. Li Beinian did not notice where the man was looking at and continued, Besides, if you were to transfer all ownership to me and we were to get a divorce, I think... oooh... Before Li Beinian could finish speaking, the man held her firmly and kissed her, stopping her in mid-sentence. Then he quickly let go and touched the tip of his nose against hers, whispering hoarsely, Divorce? Dont even think about it. But what if our rtionship breaks down? That will never happen. Mu Xichen lowered his head and kissed her. I promised to love you all of my life and I mean that. Nothing can shake me off. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat as she subconsciously ced her hands on his shoulders. With one hand on her waist and the other on the back of her head, Mu Xichen leaned over and kissed her deeply. Initially, he had only intended to give her a warning kiss and a nibble, however, once he touched her soft and fragrant body, he couldnt stop himself. He gently pinned her against the headboard and tenderly teased out her lips and tongue. Having been apart from the man for some time, her body responded quickly. Of course Li Beinian knew what he wanted. Stunned, she immediately turned to push him off. No... However, Mu Xichen no longer wanted to restrain himself. He lowered his head and buried it in her neck, then he sucked on her lips lightly as his hands explored her body. Slipping one hand under the hem of her shirt, he started to stroke her gently. Li Beinian trembled as the waves of pleasure washed over her. Her body responded with heightened sensitivity. She squirmed ufortably and tried to stop him by holding down one of his hands. The man halted, however his other hand continued to explore her freely. Li Beinian tilted her head back, unable to restrain herself from indulging in this long-awaited passion. Her rationality told her to stop him, but her body responded only with honest desire as she shamelessly invited him to continue. She pushed against his shoulder weakly, her cheeks flushed and her eyes half-closed, drunk with the pleasure of the moment. Mu Xichen could no longer resist as he lifted her up and whispered, Ill be gentler. What else could Li Beinian say? She turned away with a flushed face and closed her eyes. However, with the two little ones in her belly, the couple did not dare to be too presumptuous. Compared to their usual aggressive exchange, the restraint they practiced now undoubtedly limited their emotionalmunication. However, they took more time than usual. Li Beinian woke up in the afternoon and was done freshening up only after tea time. Chapter 919 - Final Chapter Before Death (6)

Chapter 919: Final Chapter Before Death (6)

By the time she arrived at the set, it was intermission time. Li Beinian had meticulously examined herself for a long time, to ensure that there were no traces of what had gone on, before she left the house. However, when everyones eyes fell on her, she couldnt help feeling awkward. When the director saw Li Beinian approaching, he looked at the time and said with a strange expression, Youre a littlete. Try to be earlier in the future. Since its thiste now, lets film the night scenes. Have you eaten? Well start filming after dinner. Li Beinian smiled awkwardly and nodded. Thank you, Director. The director ignored her and turned to talk to the assistant director. Liu Wei had just finished filming a scene and was delighted to see Li Beinian. She walked towards her and said, Youre finally here. How are you feeling? Not... not bad. For sure? Liu Wei looked at Li Beinians abdomen. Oh my god, arent you just a little too tough. You really didnt know that youre pregnant? Youve been performing many action scenes. Fortunately, theres been no ident, otherwise, wed be terrified! Liu Wei spoke rather loudly like she always did. Her remarks quickly attracted the attention of others. Initially, Li Beinian was worried, but now as she met their gazes, she realized that they didnt seem surprised at all! She immediately felt awkward and asked, Sister Wei, how did you know? Of course I know, Liu Wei said as-a-matter-of-factly. And its not just me. Everyone else in the crew knows too. Li Beinian widened her eyes. How did everyone know? CEO Gu said so. Hes even instructed everyone to take good care of you. Now, youre a VIP. Gu Mingye said that? Liu Wei nodded. Guan Yueyun chipped in, It wasnt just CEO Gu who said it. Now, its all over the inte that you and Nians Hubby were spotted at the OB / GYN Department. And your husband was smiling like a fool as the both of you left the hospital. Xiao Guan handed the phone to Li Beinian. This is very obvious. Jiang Chun, having spotted them from afar, wanted to join in the fun as well. Unexpectedly, the moment he got close, he was stopped by the sharp-eyed Liu Wei. Stop! Jiang Chun asked innocently, Whats wrong? Youre a smoker. Second-hand smoke is bad for pregnant women. And recently, youve been smoking cigars. Eh... donte any closer! At a loss for a response, the man raised his hands helplessly and said, Fine, fine, fine. I wonte near you. But, Beinian, have you eaten? My husband will bring me foodter. Li Beinian was a little embarrassed. Ive asked him to order food for everyone. There should be more than enough food. Those who havent eaten may join us. Just as she said this, she heard amotion outside. A grand-looking dining cart was pushed in. There were all sorts of Chinese and Western dishes. What was even more dramatic, was that a few chefs walked in right behind it! Everyone was stunned by the sight of this! Li Beinian too, was taken aback and her gaze subconsciously wandered to the back of the crowd. Mu Xichen had promised toe over to have dinner with her. Where was he? She picked up her cell phone and dialed the mans number. It was answered by a mechanical female voice. The line was busy. Noticing that Li Beinian was on the phone, one of the chefs parked the dining cart aside and said, Mrs. Mu, Mr. Mu is making a call outside. He would like you to wait for him here, he wille in soon. Chapter 920 - Final Chapter Before Death (7)

Chapter 920: Final Chapter Before Death (7)

Li Beinian nodded. However, after some thought, she walked out of the venue. Mu Xichen was talking on the phone. From afar, he looked a little solemn. Li Beinian quietly approached the man. At the same time, he turned around. She paused and waited politely for him to finish speaking. Then, she heard him say, In that case, just give her a hand. Mu Donglins execution was to take ce tomorrow morning. 6 am. It was early summer and the sun would be rising around that time. Lin Kerou knew that she was running out of time. However, she was careful not to attract Lin Yas attention with all the running around she was doing. She had been creating a storm in thest few days. She wasnt willing to ept the fact that her husband was about to be executed, nor was she willing to ept the fact that she had been abandoned by her family. Hence, she could only run around to seek help, relying on her own perseverance to hopefully exchange for a chance at survival for Mu Donglin, although everyone knew that it was futile. When Lin Ya found out what Lin Kerou had been up to, he only felt a little sad. He looked up at the young man standing before him. Chen Ye was Mu Donglins most trusted assistant and a buddy whom Mu Donglin had known for a few years. At this point, Chen Ye was standing in front of his desk, helping him deal with Mu Donglin. Chen Ye was the reason why Lin Ya was able to pin so many false usations on Mu Donglin. Lin Ya felt sorry for Mu Donglin and sympathized with Lin Kerou. However, without the sacrifice of worker ants such as Chen Ye, how else could he secure his own good future? Some people were born to be sacrificed. A dull thud was heard. There was a knock on the door, following which a tall American man with full beard and dark blue eyes walked in. He wore a sleeveless ck singlet that showed off the tattoos covering his arms, and looked as though there was a permanent smile etched on his face. Who else could it be but Bei Lun? He held a stack of documents in his hand and now ced it in front of Lin Ya. Then he made a big show of sitting down on the chair in front of the man before he whistled and said, The matter has been settled. You should be paying us now. Lin Ya raised his eyebrows slightly under his sses and flipped open the documents. This is not something easy to put together. Did you do it yourself? Bei Lunughed and waved his hand humbly. Where would I get such capabilities? This can only be done with hacking skills. Do you think its that easy to hack into Mu Donglinsputer? Of course it takes aputer expert! So, where did you find this hacker? Lin Ya flipped through it and realized that this information was more detailed than he had imagined. Well done. Bei Lun wascent after being praised. He ced his hands on the armrests and said in an arrogant manner, Of course, nothing can stump Pierre. In the entire Xia Nation, only Musputer is harder to hack, given he has T. Ts is indeed an impressive talent. Lin Ya flipped the document close. However, who is Pierre? Can we trust him? Bei Lun smiled radiantly. Pierre is my biological brother and my best buddy. I can take you to meet with him at some point. However, its not like Musputer cant be hacked. Pierre has recently obtained some confidential information. If you want it, youd have to show your level of sincerity. Chapter 921 - Final Chapter Before Death (8)

Chapter 921: Final Chapter Before Death (8)

Confidential information? Lin Ya clearly noticed Bei Lun fiddling with a USB sh drive with a toy figurine attached. Tossing the USB around in his hand a few times, Bei Lun raised an eyebrow and said, Yes, confidential information. Its the information on the Rothschild family that you had been looking for previously. Oh, and some information on transportation channels. It can only be a good thing, if you can transfer the damning goods youre holding, over to the Mu Corporations shipping route, right? To interfere with things along Mu Xichens shipment route? Lin Yas eyes lit up. Not only did Mu Xichen deal in real estate, his business included trade in steel bars, cement, and many other building materials. Shangzhi Real Estate operated under Mu Xichens name, and was involved in coborations with manyrge internationalpanies. Naturally, they had their channels of transportation. If only he could take Mu Xichen down, he would be able to do much more. However, Mu Xichen would never agree to it. Lin Ya knew this too well. Bei Lun saw that he was considering. He spread his hands and continued, Youre a smart person, and so am I. Its just that Mu is smarter than all of us. It will take a coboration between smart people to take Mu down, dont you think so? Looking at Bei Lun, Lin Ya closed the document in his hand and smiled calmly. Youre right, but this doesnt seem to be of much use to me. You know best whether its useful. Bei Lun wasnt a person who liked to beat around the bush. When he heard this, he dropped the USB sh drive back into his pocket. Remember, the money. The contract between P.I.T. and you has expired. Since Mayor Lin is so insincere, we shall terminate our cooperation. As Bei Lun spoke, he stood up from his chair. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Ya stopped him. Whats the hurry? Bei Lun turned around and whistled. Have you thought it through? Lin Ya capped his fountain pen and adjusted his sses. He smiled and said, Then lets coborate for another year, at the same price as before. Bei Lun smiled happily. Mayor Lin is really generous. However, all the money in the past was paid by Mu Donglin. Now that Mu Donglin is about to die, what will Mayor Lin pay us with? Lin Ya smiled. Youre joking. Bei Lunughed out loud. I didnt think that youd want to part with clean money. After all, its not easy to earn ill-gotten money nowadays. Lin Ya did not respond. Instead, he looked at the USB sh drive in the other mans pocket and demanded, Hand that over. Bei Lun took it out and tossed it over to Lin Ya without hesitating, and reminded the man, Dont forget... After Bei Lun left, Lin Ya immediately inserted the USB into theputer. A new window immediatelyunched on the screen. It disyed all sorts of detailed shipping information and... detailed information about the Rothschild family. Chen Ye stood by the side and was a little worried when he noted Lin Yas eager expression. Mayor, can we really trust this person? Sure. Lin Yas eyes lit up. As he read on, he became more excited. He licked his lips and said, If you doubt someone, dont use him. If you use someone, dont doubt him. He and Mu Xichen have been at odds for a long time. Its only natural he wants to make life hell for the man. Chen Ye didnt say anything else and just nodded. However, what everyone had not expected, was that in a mere few days time, things would take a surprising turn. To Lin Ya, Bei Lun was indeed a trustworthy person, however, what if even Bei Lun himself was being deceived by others? Chapter 922 - Final Chapter Before Death (9)

Chapter 922: Final Chapter Before Death (9)

Were in! T Jing excitedly clicked on the mouse and looked at the shing dot that had suddenly appeared on the screen. Boss, what do we do next? Mu Xichens gaze fell on theputer screen. The shing dot representing Lin Ya was moving towards the trap that they had set up. And the man was none the wiser. Mu Xichen nced at the screen. It was hard to tell what he had in mind as he said unhurriedly, Let him in a little further. Itll be more interesting to watch then, wont it? T Jing understood Mu Xichen only too well. When he heard this, he cracked up immediately. Ill throw out some baits. He wont be able to retreat by then! Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and did notment. T Jing mumbled to himself as he worked, Lin Ya probably didnt expect us to have nted our men in the P.I.T. team. We even nted spies in his ownpany. Now, with Lin Kerous support, its only a matter of time before he falls. When T Jing turned to look at Mu Xichen, he realized that the man seemed indifferent. T Jing continued, Its a pity that Uncle Mu Yun wasnt able to convince Eldest Young Master Mu. If Eldest Young Master Mu had been more rational, he wouldnt have ended up in this state today. Boss, you shouldnt have let Uncle Mu Yun persuade Eldest Young Master Mu back then. In the end, not only did he fail to be persuaded, it also exposed the fact that Uncle Mu Yun is your man. It made Eldest Young Master Mu so wary of Uncle Mu Yun that hed rather walk into Lin Yas trap than believe were doing this for his own good. T Jing became more worked up as he spoke. In my opinion, no one can stop him if he wants to court death. To think that you were concerned enough to ask him to beware of Lin Ya. In the end he still fell for it. Now that hes been sentenced to death, his life is worthless. Why do you want to save him, Boss, what are you thinking? Enough. Mu Xichen interrupted him. He sounded calm but had a rather sharp look in his eyes. Just do your job and dont interfere into other matters. T Jing mumbled sulkily, Im just feeling the injustice on your behalf... Mu Xichen looked out of the window. It was early evening and the moonlight was obscured by the dark clouds, revealing only a hazy outline. asionally, a few drops of the sprinkle of early summer rain came through the window. Mu Xichen suddenly felt a little annoyed and looked away. I cant save him. Tomorrow morning, 6 am. That person would disappear from this world forever. While Lin Kerou was at home sorting out the documents, she had unknowingly fallen asleep at the desk. She was woken up by a call. The caller seemed to be calling with some urgency. Lin Kerou only picked up after a few attempts. The person on the other end clearly expressed his purpose. Hello, Miss Lin. Im Mr. Mu Donglinswyer. I need your assistance with the divorce matter... Before the person could finish, she threw the phone aside. Divorce? No way! Mu Ches health had been deteriorating by the day and Wu Meiya seemed to have aged more than 20 years in just a month. Hearing themotion in Lin Kerous room and afraid that the girl would take things too hard, Wu Meiya quickly dashed in. She saw Lin Kerou curled up and crying in the corner. With an aching heart, Wu Meiya cried too as she ran towards Lin Kerou. Get up quickly. The ground is cold. Its not good for your health. Chapter 923 - Final Chapter Before Death (10)

Chapter 923: Final Chapter Before Death (10)

Lin Kerou couldnt stop crying. She grabbed Wu Meiyas arms as though she was hanging on to a life-saving straw and said, Mom, Brother Donglin will be fine. I already have a solution. Give me a few more hours and I can get Brother Donglin out. Hes not going to die! How could Wu Meiya not wish for Mu Donglin to live? But she knew that it was impossible. Kerou... Wu Meiya was at a loss for words. Lin Kerous face was tear-streaked. Suddenly, as though she had thought of something, she got onto her feet and said, No, I cant let him continue doing this. I need to see him. Mom, I need to see him! Wu Meiya was taken aback. Before she could say anything, she was shoved aside by the girl and could only watch helplessly as Lin Kerou ran out. Wu Meiya massaged her waist in agony. By the time she came back to her senses, Lin Kerou was gone. Saddened, Wu Meiya stood up and quickly walked to the desk where Lin Kerou was sitting. There was a stack of documents on the table. At a nce, Wu Meiya vaguely saw words like Mu Donglin, criminal, and drug trafficking. She frowned and picked up the documents. The more she read, the more shocked she was. When Lin Kerou married Mu Donglin, everyone praised them for being a match made in heaven. Wu Meiya was also thankful that Lin Kerou was such a good wife. However, she had never expected Mu Donglins downfall to have everything to do with Lin Ya! Her heart sank. Eventually, she sat down on the chair and burst into tears. She clutched her chest in agony and wailed in despair. What a sin! Mu Donglin was in his cell eating, when Lin Kerou stumbled in. Although his hands were cuffed and he was sloppy, disheveled, and dirty, he ate with an innate elegance that was indelible, even under such circumstances. Given howposed he appeared, one couldnt imagine that he would be executed in less than nine hours. Lin Kerou walked forward, taking one slow step at a time. When Mu Donglin saw her, he ced his chopsticks down on the tabletop and smiled at her. Youre here. Mu Donglin rarely smiled. His upbringing somehow made him a rather indifferent and calm person. It was as though smiling was something that he considered disgraceful. Even in extreme happiness, the man would barely turn the corners of his lips very slightly upwards. However, now, Mu Donglin was smiling at her. Lin Kerou felt as though her heart was being torn apart. Her tears fell as she grabbed the metal bars in front of her and said, Why are you doing this, Brother Donglin? I really do have a way to get you out of here. Wait for me for a few more hours. I will definitely be able to hand over all the information before 6 am. You will be fine! Mu Donglins smile broadened as he got onto his feet. The chains on his body made a crisp but heavy sound. He walked towards her and reached out to her. Kerou, youre a good girl. I dont have much time left. Ive already signed the divorce agreement... No! Lin Kerou broke down and cried. I will not agree to a divorce! Chapter 924 - Final Chapter Before Death (11)

Chapter 924: Final Chapter Before Death (11)

Kerou, dont be silly. The smile on Mu Donglins face faded as he looked at her seriously. I have no chance of surviving. Even if you continued to watch over me, youd only be watching over a dead body. Lin Kerou shuddered as if she had received a huge blow. After looking at Mu Donglin for a long time, Lin Kerou smiled sadly. Her face was pale and her thin figure looked as though it could easily be blown away in the wind. She said, Im willing to guard this dead body. Mu Donglin, dont even think about getting rid of me in this lifetime, not even the next lifetime, or the one after. Mu Donglin felt a sense of suffocation as he looked at the bewitched little woman standing before him. It was an ufortable feeling. Mu Donglin knew better than anyone, Lin Kerou loved him. In the recent days, the pregnant girl had been running around. No matter what he said, she insisted on visiting him, talking to him, feeding him, and making him happy. But he knew that she would be exhausted. Anyone would be exhausted taking care of a doomed man. Mu Donglin looked at her and sighed. Kerou... Actually, youre just hoping to get rid of me, arent you? Lin Kerou sneered. The veins bulging on the back of her hands that were gripping the metal railing. Do you think Im unaware, you got someone to contact Li Beinian. You wanted to see her onest time before you die... Lin Kerou sounded choked up as she spoke. Actually, youve never forgotten her, right? Shes still your greatest love. Even in death, you dont wish to die married to me, so that you can always be waiting for her, am I right? Mu Donglin looked at her with a heavy heart and kept silent. Lin Kerous heart sank and she smiled bitterly. Youre not even willing to lie to me now? As she spoke, she ced her hand on her belly. Brother Donglin, Im carrying your child. Cant you even... lie to me? Kerou. Mu Donglin took a deep breath. His eyes were as dark and murky as the depths of the ocean. For so many years, youve always been by my side. Through happiness, regrets, and sadness, youve always been there. Weve known each other for more than twenty years, and Ive... never been able look to you as anything more than a childhood friend... Lin Kerou clenched her fists and shouted, Enough, stop it! Mu Donglin ignored her and continued, Since I was a child... Ive treated you like a sister... Shut up, stop talking! Lin Kerou cried uncontrobly. Mu Donglin, do you have a conscience! I love you so much! How could you say such things at a time like this? How could you say such cruel things? Mu Donglin, you beast! Yes, Im a beast. Mu Donglin smiled bitterly. If he werent a beast, he wouldnt have married the woman of his dreams and pushed her off to another man. If he werent a beast, he wouldnt have allowed his wife to suffer such inhumane treatment while he was nestled in the tenderness of his sister. He looked at Lin Kerou, and thought that he must have gone crazy. Mu Donglin could no longer tell if it was a dream or reality. However, he knew very well that it was something he was capable of doing. Mu Donglin said in a quiet and heavy voice as he looked at the girl, Kerou, Ive let you down. You deserve a better man. Find someone who loves you and live happily. Chapter 925 - Final Chapter Before Death (12)

Chapter 925: Final Chapter Before Death (12)

You dont understand at all! Lin Kerou was on the verge of breaking down. Her disheveled hair was stuck to her forehead and she looked pathetic. Even if I found someone else for myself now, will they treat me any better? Mu Donglin, stop saying such things. I beg you, I will definitely not let anything happen to you. There are still a few hours left. I can save you from death. Lin Ya will definitely pay the price, I swear! Mu Donglin did not speak further. He looked at her with pity in his eyes. She could sense his gaze on her, but did not dare to return it. She could only change the topic awkwardly. When youre out of here, our child and I will wait for you toe home. Lin Kerou ced her hand on her belly. The baby might know that Daddy is getting out, so hes been very obedient. Thest time I got pregnant, I had morning sickness, but not this time. Everyone says that if the mother craves for sour food, the baby must be a boy; and spicy, a girl. Ive been craving for sour food recently, so it must be a son. What shall we name our baby? Everyone says that the surname Mu is very nice and easy to make up a name with. However, the name needs to match the babys Eight Characters. When the timees... Kerou, Mu Donglin interrupted her. This child is destined to have no father. Hush! Lin Kerous eyes were bloodshot as she shouted angrily. How can you be so selfish? How can you say such things at a time like this? Mu Donglin, do you even have a heart! You cant wait for me to die in front of you, can you! Im not... Since youre not, Lin Kerou said in a choked voice, then dont say such things again. No matter what happens tomorrow, Brother Donglin, I will always love you. I have, and will always love you. From the beginning, till now. Whether you live or die tomorrow, I will love you. Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and said in a trembling voice, I will love you for the rest of my life. Brother Donglin, I beg of you, give me a reason to go on... alright? Let me... have a little bit of hope in my heart, so that I can go on... Finally, she broke down in uncontroble tears. A dull thud was heard. There was a knock on the metal door. Times up, the prison guard said in a cold voice. You should go. Lin Kerou cried till her voice was hoarse. When she heard this, she suddenly looked up at Mu Donglin and almost humbly extended her hand. She grabbed Mu Donglins shirt through the cold metal bars. Her red and swollen eyes were filled with longing as she said, Brother Donglin, weve known each other for more than twenty years. Youve never said you love me... Mu Donglin kept his arms tightly by his side and did not speak. Lin Kerou looked at him pleadingly and whimpered. Brother Donglin, now that things havee to this, I beg of you. Can you... lie to me once? Mu Donglin looked at her with aplicated expression. Just like... how you had once said it to Li Beinian. Can you love me the same way? Lin Kerou pursed her lips and looked at him quietly. However, Mu Donglin seemed to be frozen in ce as he looked at her quietly. He clenched and unclenched his fists, but from the start to the end, he showed no intention of speaking. Ah! Lin Kerou clutched his shirt tightly, the veins on the back of her snow-white hands bulging angrily from the force. Her tear-stained face was streaked with a fresh flow of tears. Her voice was sharp and piercing as she shouted, Do you think I dont know? You keep calling her name in the middle of the night! Why is it her? Why can she do this! Mu Donglin, what right do you have to treat me like this! Im your wife, Im your woman. What right does Li Beinian have! What right does she have! Chapter 926 - Final Chapter Before Death (13)

Chapter 926: Final Chapter Before Death (13)

Yes, what right did Li Beinian have? Mu Donglin himself did not know either. Perhaps it was because she was so different from everyone else from the start, or perhaps, it was because her hatred for Mu Donglin was so obvious that it caused him to treat her differently. However, it was not only until the night before, when he had the long and realistic dream, that the man finally saw a possible answer. Perhaps this was just retribution. Retribution for his failure to value what he had, retribution for his cruelty, in that dream. In that dream, Mu Xichen was the one sentenced to death, and Li Beinian was the one with child. Mu Xichen was the one who lost his life, and Li Beinian was the one who had her tongue removed. In the end, Li Beinian died in an abandoned warehouse in a remote location, together with the twins she was carrying. Lin Kerous hysterical screams brought Mu Donglin back to the present. Mu Donglin looked at her with a grave expression. Kerou, I hope you can live well. Just abort the child. Lin Kerous heart sank. She felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out of her. She let go of his shirt and looked at his serious expression. Then, sheughed bitterly. She said, Mu Donglin, dream on. I wont let you off easily. This child and I, we are your responsibility. You cant get rid of us. Mu Donglin, I hate you. Mu Donglin stared at her and spoke again, Then hate me. Live on and remember me for the rest of your life. Lin Kerous eyes were bloodshot as she sobbed. She clenched her fists tightly and turned around resolutely before striding away. Love was a lifetime, but so was hate. But a lifetime was way too long. It was so long that one could not see the light at the end of the tunnel. Instead of living in a daze and despair, it was better to just die. It would be a quick and clean ending. Mu Donglin. Ha. How selfish. The night was dark and heavy. Li Beinian felt as though someone was putting all their weight down on her, she felt suffocated. Her whole body was tense and she was perspiring profusely. Her thoughts seemed to have fallen into a vicious cycle as she entered a strange world. A scene was ying on loop. She dreamed of that night that she was abandoned in the old warehouse. Lying on the ground helplessly, she felt the blood in her body draining from her. In her belly, the two babies were struggling out of their ignorance, marks of their tiny feet and palms were clearly imprinted on her belly. If she could even make a noise, her ending might have been different. s, she couldnt cry for help. Until her blood ran dry and she fell unconscious on the ground, no one discovered her whereabouts. Days passed. Perhaps a day had passed, or perhaps it was two or three dayster, when a group of rebellious students brought their female ssmates to this abandoned ce on their motorbikes. The youths affectionate and shy voices approached. Then finally, a girl let out a piercing scream, and Li Beinians rotting body was discovered. The youths quickly called the police and described the harrowing ount of discovering therge-bellied corpse. Li Beinians body was quickly taken away by the police to the morgue. After DNA testing, her identity was rified and someone quickly contacted the Li Family. At the time, Li Xueqing was extremely popr in the entertainment industry. When she heard this news, she was shocked. Why did she suddenly die? I remember... eh, I havent seen her in a long time. She was actually so heavily pregnant. Tsk tsk. Chapter 927 - Final Chapter Before Death (14)

Chapter 927: Final Chapter Before Death (14)

Fang Zhili, on the other hand, showed an expression of disgust, as if she had seen a pest. She sneered, That person? Shes already married. You should have gone to the Mu Family. She doesnt have a good rtionship with our family. A married daughter is like water that has been thrown out. Go to the Mu Family. Li Haoran frowned and pondered. How could she have died so suddenly? How could Mu Donglin be so careless as to not notice that his wife had been missing for a few days? No, I have to go take a look. After all, shes my daughter. Li Xueqings eyes lit up. She stepped forward and took Li Haorans arm. Dad, the Mu Corporation has invested in a movie recently. Im keen on being the female lead. Why dont we take this opportunity to discuss this with them? Li Haoran frowned in disapproval when he heard this and said, Shes your sister after all. What would the media make of it if you were to address this matter right now? This is too soon. Well talk about it in a few days. Li Xueqing smiled. Sure! At the Mu family mansion. Mu Donglin was not surprised to receive news of Li Beinians death. In fact, his wifes death did not affect him at all. Mu Donglin looked up at the police officers who hade to investigate. Although he looked calm, he was actually frowning. Indeed, I havent seen her for a few days. Ever since she got pregnant, weve been living separately. You know, twins. Shes so big, of course I have to avoid her. Besides, Ive been busy recently, and I really dont know when she had gone missing. Where is she now? The police officers looked at each other, gave him the information regarding Li Beinian and her situation, and quickly left. Mu Donglin looked at the stack of photographs in his hand. They showed Li Beinians body in a terrible state. It was as ugly as when she was alive. He tossed the documents into the drawer. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. A head popped in, looking lively and adorable. Lin Kerou was wearing a light yellow dress. She skipped in and circled her arms around Mu Donglins. Brother Donglin, lets go. Its time for dinner. Mu Donglin got onto his feet helplessly and patted her head. Suddenly, he halted and asked, Did you know that Li Beinian has died? Lin Kerou widened her eyes and covered her mouth in disbelief. Died? How could that be? Seeing this response, Mu Donglin looked even more helpless and replied, Shes dead. I dont know why she ran to the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs. Her water broke and she probably couldnt hang on till someone came to save her, so she died there. Lin Kerou blinked and and her eyes quickly turned bloodshot on hearing this exnation that had been told to her so casually. Those two babies... They died too. Mu Donglin looked indifferent. Its good that they died, I suppose. I wouldnt have wanted to raise Mu Xichens two children. Looking frightened, Lin Kerou threw herself into Mu Donglins arms. Brother Donglin, when I give birth, you must stay by my side. Its too terrifying! Mu Donglins face was full of tenderness as heforted her quietly. Dont worry. Now that shes dead, you can marry into the family officially. It also saves me the trouble of splitting assets with her and filing for a divorce. Will the Li Family agree? The Li Family? Mu Donglinughed scornfully. Theyre only looking to take advantage of Li Beinians death to extort some money. His words came true. Sure enough, the Li Family came to extort money, but they didnt even want her body. In the end, Li Beinians body was imed by Lin Yuxins boyfriend. He imed to be Li Beinians brother, Chi Hang. Chapter 928 - Final Chapter Before Death (15)

Chapter 928: Final Chapter Before Death (15)

For the sake of Li Beinians funeral, Chi Hangwent back and forth making arrangements, and finally ced her tombstone next to Mu Xichens. On it was a photograph of her taken when she was in the Chi family home five years ago. In the photograph, she was smiling with all the arrogance and vigor of youth. That look on her face was a world of difference than how she was in the recent years in the Mu family C lifeless and exhausted. It was as if it were twopletely different people. Time could easily change a person. In just a few years, Li Beinian had undergone aplete transformation. Besides the Li family, Mu Donglin, whom she used to love deeply, had given her everything. From the time she was full of hopes and dreams of a sweet ever after, to the time she died so tragically, it had only been five short years. However, most of the people who came were here to visit Mu Xichens memorial tablet, which was situated next to hers. In Mu Xichens photograph, he was in his military uniform, stern and unsmiling. His eyes were sharp and determined as he looked straight ahead C exactly the same expression he had sported, as he dodged the rain of bullets and defended his country. Many people came and go. In the dark twilight, a man in a cheap suit and cheap watch approached and stood in front of the two tombstones. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and seemed mild-mannered and calm. His gaze fell on Mu Xichens tablet and he read out the words inscribed on it. 31 years old. Ha, pitiful. Then, his gaze fell on Li Beinians tablet and he said with contempt, Femme fatale. Li Beinian was jolted awake from her sleep. Her entire body was drenched in cold sweat and she felt as though she was on nerves edge. For a long time, she could not calm down. The rm clock on the bedside table ticked away. It was a sound that normally could not be heard, but now, it was magnified many times and clearly, by the dark night upon waking from the nightmare Li Beinian turned to look for Mu Xichen. But when she reached out, there was only an empty coldness. It was not known when he had left. She had no idea. Feeling a little flustered. Li Beinian got up and reached for her cell phone, which was charging. The moment the screen lit up, Li Beinian realized that her hands were shaking. She held her other hand tightly, trying to stop this meaningless and uncontroble tremble. However, in the next moment, warm water droplets fell from the back of her hand. Only then did Li Beinian realize that her face was tear-streaked. She quickly dialed Mu Xichens number. Mu Xichens slightly hoarse voice came through. Hello. The image of Mu Xichens photograph on his tombstone appeared in Li Beinians mind with great rity. Li Beinian couldnt hold back her tears and her voice was hoarse. Ah Chen, where are you? Mu Xichen immediately could hear that Li Beinian didnt sound right. He frowned and was immediately on the alert. Whats wrong? Are you busy? No, Ill be right back. Ill be there in half an hour. No its okay, get back to your work. Li Beinian wiped her tears and said in a nasal voice. Sensing that something was amiss, Mu Xichen asked gently, What happened? Li Beinian sniffed and looked around for some tissue paper. Having not gotten a reply, Mu Xichen said gently, Tell me,e on, dont scare me. Li Beinian couldnt stop herself from shuddering once. She whimpered softly, Its nothing. I was just... afraid that youd disappear. Chapter 929 - Finale (1)

Chapter 929: Finale (1)

Mu Xichen did not expect such an answer. He was stunned for a moment before he felt as though his heart hadpletely melted. Smiling subconsciously, he whispered. Wait for me under the covers. Ill be right back. Li Beinians voice was teary, but she smiled through her tears. Okay. After Mu Xichen hung up, T Jing, who was next to him, was immediately alerted. Boss, are you leaving already? Yes Im going. Mu Xichen had already tidied things up and was putting on his jacket. He picked up his car key and organized the documents before handing them over to T Jing. Ill leave it to you to sort it out for Ah Ye. T Jing started to protest, ...Thats just a little difficult... I heard that your brother has asked you to go back to help out recently? Yes, yes! Go home after youre done. You may take paid leave. T Jings eyes lit up as heughed. Almost jumping in joy, he eximed, Boss, youre awesome. Youll definitelyplete the mission! The only response was the sound of the man leaving and shutting the door behind him. When Mu Xichen arrived at the hotel, Li Beinian had just taken a shower and was lying in bed. She sensed his return, and how he had quietly tiptoed towards her. She looked at him in silence. The lights in the room had been switched off and the only light came in through the window. It was dim and hazy. It was past five in the morning and the sky was still dark. This morning, the weather seemed particrly gloomy. It was as if something bad was about to happen. Mu Xichen turned around and met her clear and bright eyes. They were so bright they seemed teary. Mu Xichen saw that his little precious wife was silently sizing him up, then suddenly the tears in her eyes welled up and she lunged at him. Li Beinian practically jumped into his embrace. Throwing her arms around him tightly, she pressed her face against the side of his neck. Mu Xichen stood up straight and wrapped his arms around her body. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt her trembling. It was subtle, almost like he was only imagining it. He drew her to him firmly and patted her back without a word as he carried her to the bed. After cing her on the bed, he sat down and brushed the hair away from her forehead. Li Beinian held his hand tightly and whispered, Where have you been? Mu Xichen seemed to have realized something. He rxed his frown and exined, I went to settle some matters. Uh, it was something urgent. Was it rted to Mu Donglin? Somewhat, but notpletely. Mu Xichen straightened her body and drew the nket up to cover her. He continued, Its mainly Lin Ya. Were sorting out the evidence against him. Lin Ya? When Li Beinian heard this name, the image of his arrogant face appeared in her mind. She could see him standing before their tombstone, calmly and regretfully saying, Ha, how pitiful. In her previous life, Lin Ya, Mu Donglin, and Lin Kerou were the ones who had thestugh. She asked a little nervously, What crime did Lin Yamit? Mu Xichen replied, All the charges made against Mu Donglin can be traced back to him. Li Beinian widened her eyes. Including smuggling? Mu Xichen nodded. She probed further, What will happen to him? Mu Xichen frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, he gave a conservative estimate. If we seed, at least a life sentence. Li Beinians heart sank. In other words, if they didnt seed, Lin Ya could very well continue to sit in his position and get away with it? Chapter 930 - Finale (2)

Chapter 930: Finale (2)

Li Beinian did not attempt to hide her expression in front of Mu Xichen. The man could clearly read her. He stroked her head and whispered, There shouldnt be any problems. If it fails, will he know that you all did it? Li Beinian could feel her heart pounding. Lin Yas power was not to be underestimated. He had the audacity to covet the Rothschild familys business. Of course, there was an element of external help, but he, naturally, had to be capable too. Although in this lifetime she had been able to stop the tragedy of Nicos death from repeating itself, and prevented any idents from happening, but that aside, the person who had chosen Lin Ya to be his gunman must have taken a fancy to some extraordinary quality the man had. Li Beinians guess was that, if Lin Ya were to fall from grace, then the person behind would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Since that person had his eyes on the Rothschild family fortune, he must covet other powers as well. Even if Lin Ya was just a springboard, he was a good one. It would be difficult to find a recement. Li Beinian briefly exined her thoughts. Mu Xichen pondered for a moment and then reassured her. I know what to do. Besides, do you know who provided us with these documents? Who? Mu Xichen paused and said, Lin Kerou. Li Beinian felt her eyelid twitch once. Lin Kerou? No way? Lin Ya is her very own brother... Immediately, a sh went off in her mind and she said, Could she be trying to frame us? To retreat in order to advance? What if... Hmmm. To be honest, Mu Xichen had his doubts too. He looked at her and said, But the information she handed over is genuine. And all the evidence and clues are directed at herself. We are not implicated at all. Li Beinian couldnt understand it and frowned in confusion. What is she trying to do? Showdown. Mu Xichens voice was faint. Mu Donglin is where he is thanks to Lin Ya. Li Beinian was even more rmed. Suddenly, she felt a little confused and turned to look out the window. Dawn had broken and the birds were chirping. Beyond the skyscrapers, the clouds covering the skies were dyed red by the morning sun. A new day had begun. Li Beinian put her fingers on her eyelid in an attempt to stop it from twitching. She said, Lin Kerou is even sacrificing her own brother for Mu Donglin? Looking at the situation in totality, yes, Mu Xichen replied. Suddenly, he reached out and put his arms around her, cing his palm on her t belly. Shes pregnant, so... shes doing what a mother would do? Pregnant again? Li Beinian was taken aback. I thought that she recently... Li Beinian was reluctant to say any inauspicious words aloud. Mu Xichen knew what she meant and faintly acknowledged it. He looked at her fingers and asked, Whats going on with your eye? I dont know. Li Beinian was feeling inexplicably frustrated and her heartbeat was oddly quickened. She frowned unconsciously and said in a flustered tone, My eyelid keeps twitching. As soon as she said this, Mu Xichen reached out and massaged her eyelid. Feeling the warmth of his hand suddenly calmed her down. Her eyelid stopped twitching. However, at the same time, she felt her heart emptying out, leaving a void behind. Li Beinian did not like this feeling at all and looked out of the window again. Suddenly, as though realizing something, she asked, What time is it? 6.01 am. Chapter 931 - Finale (3)

Chapter 931: Finale (3)

Morning. 5.30 am. The prison guard asked Mu Donglin, Your wife wishes to see you for thest time. Do you really not want to see her? As he said this, the prison guard himself found it rather unbearable and added, If you dont see her now, there wont be another chance. When the timees that youre permanently separated, shell be heartbroken. Human hearts are made of flesh. The prison guards had seen how devoted Lin Kerou was to Mu Donglin. Although they found it rather annoying at times, they knew very well what Mu Donglins situation was. To be honest, it was very thoughtful of Lin Kerou to visit him every day, even though he could tell that this man did not love this woman very much. The prison guard felt sorry for Lin Kerou. Having received Mu Donglins confirmation, he went out and asked the girl to leave. After some thought, the prison guard said to her, Youre pregnant. Even if you dont feel sorry for yourself, you should feel sorry for the baby in your belly. Hes going to be executed soon. Youd better leave. After saying this, he dared not look at Lin Kerous expression and quickly turned around. It was obvious how much Lin Kerou loved Mu Donglin. She would definitely not abort the child. Hence, he could only persuade her to take care of herself. Sigh! Mu Donglin was sitting in a daze in his cell. Ten minutes passed. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. The prison guard came in and said, Your parents are here to see you. His parents. Mu Donglin looked up and returned his gaze. I dont wish to see them. The prison guard nced at him. Your mother is about to die from crying. Are you really not going to see her? Wu Meiyas elegant, refined, and tear-stained face appeared in Mu Donglins mind. This mother of his would probably maintain her wealthy upper ss wife image at all times. And Dad? Mu Che was not young by any means, and now that he had cancer, he would definitely look much older. Perhaps, if he saw him, hed tear up and cough violently while feeding him hisst meal. That would not be a good thing. He was in too much of a sorry state. It wasnt a suitable final image for him to present to his parents. Mu Donglin mockinglyughed at himself and answered, No. I dont wish to see them. The prison guard frowned with dissatisfaction and chided the man, Youre really ruthless. Mu Donglins mocking smile deepened. Was he ruthless? There were many people who were a lot more ruthless than him. The prison guard couldnt be bothered to talk to him. Just as he turned around to leave, the man called out to stop him. Mu Donglin asked, Did Mu Xichen not leave me a message? The prison guard knew Mu Xichen. Hearing this, he smiled and replied sarcastically, No. Refusing to give up, Mu Donglin asked again, Then, besides my parents, no one else hade to see me? Sure there was. The prison guard looked up and sneered. Your wife. Mu Donglin seemed to choke up as he watched the prison guard walk away. Thest ten minutes had been especially quiet. When Mu Donglin was ced on the execution ground, he suddenly felt extremely disappointed. Two cold and emotionlessw-enforcement officers stood next to him, one on either side. Mu Donglin asked them softly, Please dont lie to me. Besides my parents and Kerou, has anyone elsee to see me? No one answered. Mu Donglin looked at the gun pointed at him and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. She didnte. She did note to see him even for thest time. He looked down the cold muzzle of the gun and closed his eyes. The dream that had once been so real shed through his mind scene by scene. The moment the gunshot was heard, a thought shed across Mu Donglins mind: If there was a next life, he would love her with all his heart. He would love her more than Mu Xichen did. Chapter 932 - Finale (4)

Chapter 932: Finale (4)

Lin Kerou sat outside, her handkerchief soaked with her tears. Supported by Wu Meiya, Mu Che wailed and sighed. They both seemed to have aged 20 years, it made ones heart ache to look at them. 6 am sharp. The sound of the gong was heard. It was a deep and heavy sound, apanied by a deste sigh. It sent waves of reverberation through the air and lingered in the peoples hearts. Lin Kerou stared at the clock for a long time with tears in her eyes before she got onto her feet and walked out of the police station. Lin Ya was in a good mood today. Mu Donglin was finally dead. It was a pity that he was executed by a firing squad at only 26 years old. However, someones 26-year-old life for his lifetime of sess was a rather worthwhile deal. Just like that, Lin Ya went to work as usual and got off work as usual. After work, he headed home for dinner, as insisted by his parents. It appeared they had arranged to meet the family of a rather promising girl over dinner. They were somewhat old family friends. Their family was well known for three generations, the father was an entrepreneur. They had a strong family background. Lin Ya was almost 30 years old. If he had gotten married early, he would have had many children by now. However, he had been busy with political events for the past few years, so where would he have had the time to fall in love? His parents intentions were clear. It was a blind date. Lin Ya understood and did not protest. He got the chauffeur to drive him home. Lin Yuxin had gone to boarding school some time ago, and Lin Kerou had gotten married. She was often not home in the first ce, and recently, because of Mu Donglins execution, she had been driven to distraction. The Lin parents did not even intend to ask her toe home. By the time Lin Ya reached home, the guests had already arrived. The girl was tall and thin, and sported very short hair. She was dressed in dark-colored heavy metal androgynous style, with a sleeveless jacket over a long-sleeved fitting white T-shirt. The pair of motorcycle gloves she wore on her handspleted the look. She was fair and neat, although rather tall. Lin Ya was 176 cm. This girl was almost the same height wearing ts. The moment Lin Ya saw the girl, he silently crossed her off the list. Lin Ya was the mayor after all. Even if he wanted to find himself a partner, it had to be a girl who was an obviously decent woman. This sort of girl looked like a wayward girl. Furthermore, her short cropped hair made her look like a tomboy. When Tomboy saw Lin Ya, she stood up and smiled at him. Then, she showed him a work pass and said, Hi, Im the prosecutor handling a case. We need you to cooperate with us. Lin Ya was shocked and realized only then, that something was wrong. The Lin parents were sitting on the sofa and did not look too good. The moment Lin Ya entered, his attention had been on this androgynous person she was too distracting hence he had not noticed anything else at the time. Father Lin finally said, Comrade prosecutor, my son has always beenw-abiding. He definitely wouldnt have done what you said. As for the evidence, I can guarantee that my son has never done it! Mother Lin looked agitated as well. That rebellious daughter of mine has been driven crazy by her husbands death. She hates her brother for not helping her husband. Thats why she said those things. Are you guys crazy too? Lin Ya has been conscientious all these years... Mayor Lin Ya may detail these things when hees back with us to the procuratorate. Tomboys attitude was firm. The innocent will naturally have their names cleared. Mayor Lin Ya, pleasee with me. This turn of events was too sudden. Lin Yas heart sank, but he did not lose hisposure. Afterforting his parents, Lin Ya left the house. However, even he did not expect that after stepping out, he would never be back again. Chapter 933 - Finale (5)

Chapter 933: Finale (5)

Li Beinians scenes had been reduced. And significantly so. She was rather annoyed about this. When she returned to the hotel determined to reason this out with Mu Xichen, she saw the man lying on the bed, his breathing quiet and even. The air-conditioning in the room wasnt switched on and the windows were shut. It was a little stuffy. Mu Xichen did not have a nket over him. He was in a dark gray T-shirt, lying on his side with his legs slightly bent. He was sound asleep. When Li Beinian saw this, she subconsciously lightened her footsteps. She shut the door gently and touched his body. It was warm and damp. Tsk. It was such a hot day, this man was too careless. Li Beinian mumbled to herself as she turned on the air-conditioner and adjusted the temperature to 20 degrees. Then, she removed her shoes, her bag, and her makeup. By the time she was done, the room had cooled. Li Beinian quietly covered him with the nket and then went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she dragged her exhausted body to the bed. Just as sheid down beside the man, she felt a tightening around her waist. A pair of strong arms wound themselves around her as she felt a body pressing up against her back. It was warm and cozy. She nestled into afortable position and snorted. Youre awake? Uh huh. Mu Xichens voice was muffled and thick with sleep, sounding ratherzy. Li Beinian yawned too and said, The director said that I will probablyplete my filming in the next two days. Huh? Mu Xichens ears twitched. That was pretty quick. Li Beinian nced at him. Isnt that your idea? No. Mu Xichen rubbed his face against her neck. Maybe its the directors own idea. Why do you me me for everything? Hmph! Li Beinian elbowed him in the waist. For goodness sake, dont think I dont know you. What do you know? Mu Xichen held her tighter and ced hisrge palm on her belly. Does this mean we can go back to Guang City then? Uh huh. Li Beinian squinted sleepily. Shall we bring some gifts for our family when we return? Your return is the best gift. Mu Xichens hand around her little belly was protective, as though it was a treasure. He couldnt help being filled with wonder and whispered, My two little treasures are in this belly. Life is so amazing. The man had seen too many deaths and tragedies, but never the beginning of a tiny life. And now, his offspring was being formed in his wifes womb. How could anyone not be amazed? Mu Xichen smiled and kissed her through her veil of hair. Has my big baby had something to eat though? However, Li Beinians even breathing was the only response. Mu Xichen was used to it by now. He chuckled and tucked her in. Then, hugging the most precious treasure in his life, he fell asleep peacefully. For the rest of the next few days, Li Beinianpleted her filming and invited the entire crew for dinner. Everyone was in a jolly mood. Almost everyone in the crew knew about her pregnancy and she received all their blessings. She smiled happily as she responded to the wishes and returned to the hotel afterwards. The evening flight arrived at Guang City at around 11 pm. Chi Hang proudly drove the car that he had bought with hispetition prize money and came to pick her up. When he spotted Mu Xichen from a distance carefully protecting Li Beinian as they walked out, he broke into a grin and shouted, Beinian! Chapter 934 - Finale (6)

Chapter 934: Finale (6)

A voice that was in transition from an adolescents to a young mans, with a hint of liveliness and naivety. Li Beinian looked in the direction of the voice and saw Chi Hangs huge grin that was bright as sunshine. Sunshine Face ran up towards them enthusiastically. However, before he got to them, someone who had heard him calling out looked up in their direction. Beinian? Could it be Li Beinian? Wow, I think so! F*ck, ahhhhhhhh, its her! The expression on Chi Hangs face froze as he suddenly caught the sharp re of the wife-protecting demon. Li Beinian was dressed especially casually today. In a dark brown singlet, denim jacket, sweatpants, and sneakers, there was only one word to describe her: at ease. Her long hair hung down freely and she wore no make-up or essories except for a baseball cap, sunsses, and a mask. However, that aura of a celebrity could not be concealed. Furthermore, there was a very recognizable man standing next to her. Because of Li Beinians fame and Mu Xichens good looks, everyone knew that Mu Xichen was Nians Hubby, even though he was wearing a mask that covered most of his face. The fans rushed up and screamed as they fumbled for their pen and paper. Goddess! Nian Nian! I really like you. Can I have your autograph? Can we take a picture together? Nian Nian! Mu Xichen knitted his eyebrows and the air around him seemed to turned icy. It was obvious that he was not to be messed with. He shielded Li Beinian with his body and said in a cold voice, Move aside, donte any further. Mu Xichens presence was overpowering and because he was extremely unfriendly, everyone halted at once, not daring to move. Li Beinian pushed Mu Xichen away slightly and took off her mask. She looked around apologetically and said, Im sorry, Ive just been found to be pregnant, so my husband is a little nervous. Im sorry. Mu Xichen pursed his lips and put her mask back on for her, saying, Itste. Lets go home. Ahhh, Nian Nian is pregnant? Oh my god, such huge news... Nian Nian has been so popr recently, and now shes pregnant? Her career is just taking off. This, this, this... is too willful, isnt it? ... A flurry of discussion broke out, while Li Beinian was taken away by The Man Not to Be Trifled With. Chi Hang followed behind cautiously, terrified that his brother-inw would turn around and p him. When they finally reached the parking lot, Chi Hang immediately ran off to look for his car. He drove over silently, not daring to say a word. Mu Xichen escorted his wife into Chi Hangs brand new car that still smelled of leather. As soon as Chi Hang got into the car, he started to apologize and cried, Sister, Brother-inw, it was my mistake! I shouldnt have approved Ah Yes leave, Mu Xichen said quietly, making Chi Hang lower his head in shame. Li Beinian nudged Mu Xichen and rebuked the man. Enough already, Im fine. Why dont you drive. I have things to discuss with my brother. Chi Hang was aghast. She was pushing him into the furnace! Chi Hang immediately waved his hand and said, No, no, no. Ill drive, Ill drive! Mu Xichen shot a nce at him and got out of the car. He opened the drivers seat door and pulled Chi Hang out. Look after my wife. Chi Hang trembled slightly. Brother-inw... Go. The boy immediately turned around and slipped into the seat beside Li Beinian. Chapter 935 - Finale (7)

Chapter 935: Finale (7)

It had been a long time since shest saw Chi Hang. His face now seemed more chiseled than before. However, he still had that perpetual baby face and a carefree personality. Chi Hang loved to smile and would often wear a grin on his face. However, now, his hung his head in guilt. Li Beinian patted his shoulder and said, What are you afraid of? Your brother-inw isnt going to hit you. Almost in tears, Chi Hang replied, Hes so big and muscr, Im scared. Li Beinian couldnt helpughing aloud as she reached out and patted his head. Enough already, you. Chi Hang immediately returned to his normal self. He turned to look at Li Beinians belly and asked, How far along pregnancy now? Oh, two months. Wow! Chi Hang reached out instinctively, his eyes sparkling with delight. Can I touch it? No. Mu Xichens voice was filled with displeasure. Chi Hang was indignant. But I want to! Then he looked at Li Beinian and half pleaded, Sister. The little brat Chi Hang was normally quite insolent and would address her by her name. Usually, he would address her as sister only when he was in trouble or needed a favour. Li Beinian snorted and said, My belly is still t now. Ill let you touch it when the babies get bigger and you can feel them move. Wow, when would they start moving? Chi Hang had never been so close to a pregnant woman in his life. Do you mean moving in your belly? I remember it will happen in the seventh or eighth month? It will be huge then, right? The babies in your womb are twins. Will they be this big? Chi Hang gestured and widened his eyes. Will it? Its not that exaggerated. Li Beinian lowered his hand and said, Its at most this big. Based on her memory of her previous life, Li Beinian casually made an estimation. Chi Hang looked amazed and made another gesture. Awesome, awesome, awesome. Li Beinian was amused. Chi Hang rubbed his hands excitedly, then tried to tter, This is too impressive. Brother-inw is a real fighting machine, actually managing to get my sister pregnant with two babies at once. Hehe! Whats more, theyre fraternal! Hmph, theyll definitely be a boy and a girl, a pair of dragon and phoenix kids! Mu Xichen drove on silently. Of course, when Chi Hang was making those tteringments, he did not forget to sneak a look at Mu Xichens expression. Sure enough, the man looked much more rxed than before. Chi Hang continued with the ttery, My parents often praise Brother-inw. They say that hes young and has a lot of experience. Hes tall, handsome, and has good taste. Otherwise, how could he have married my sister? Sister, dont you think so? Li Beinian smiled till her eyes narrowed. She nodded and suddenly asked, Are Dad and Mom waiting for us at home? Yes, yes! Chi Hang nodded. Not long after Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were married, Mu Xichen had bought Chi Dali and his family a new house. Now they had moved out of the chaotic area of Misty Street and into a high-endmunity near Qing Shui Fu. Given it was a residential area that many high-ranking officials and celebrities would choose, of course security was doubtlessly excellent. Otherwise, Mu Xichen wouldnt have agreed to go to their home for supper at this hour of the night. Besides, it would be easy to take his wife back to Qing Shui Fu from here, after supper. Chi Hang was a chatterbox. Along the way, he kept chatting and filling them in with interesting gossips. The atmosphere was almost festive. As they chatted, Chi Hang seemed to suddenly remember something and asked Li Beinian, What did you want to discuss with me? Chapter 936 - Finale (8)

Chapter 936: Finale (8)

Li Beinian smiled as she listened to him talk on and on. At this point, she shook her head with augh and said, I havent seen you in a long time and I quite miss you. Regardless of whether the dream was real or otherwise, Li Beinian remembered it. In her previous life, Chi Hang was the one who collected her body from the morgue after her tragic ending. At that time, thanks to Li Haoran, she had cut off all ties with the Chi Family. Ever since she had that dream, she had really wanted to catch up with Chi Hang. The boy was rather stunned seeing that unfamiliar expression on Li Beinians familiar face and suddenly retreated in a panic, saying, Oh my god, youve be so strange after getting pregnant. You werent like this in the past. Li Beinian burst outughing and pped the boy on his head. Sit closer, Im not going to chew you up! Chi Hang shrank back and nced at the space on the seat. Im just afraid of being chewed up by Brother-inw. Its not easy to survive in the cracks! For goodness sake. Li Beinian yawned. Suddenly, the Lin family came to mind. By the way, I just recalled... isnt your girlfriend Lin Yas sister? Uh huh. Chi Hangs smile faded and he nodded. Yes. Still dating? Chi Hang replied, ...Weve dated for less than a year! Tsk. Li Beinian nodded and her expression turned serious. You know about her brother, dont you? In a rare disy of seriousness, Chi Hang nodded. I heard that hes in a bit of trouble. Things have been rather chaotic in her family recently and she hasnt contacted me much. Sometimes, when I call her, I can hear crying in the background. Li Beinian knew what was going on. She looked up and asked Mu Xichen, Whats the oue of Lin Yas matter? Still under investigation. Mu Xichensaid in a faint voice. Hes been temporarily detained. When Chi Hang heard this, he frowned and asked, Brother-inw, is there a chance that they will release Lin Ya? At a red light, Mu Xichen pulled the car to a halt. He threw a sidelong nced at Chi Hang and asked, Why do you want to know? No matter what, hes Yuxins brother. If they dont release him, Yuxin will definitely be very sad. Shes quite close to him. Mu Xichen fell silent. Li Beinian sneered. Have you any idea that Lin Ya and Mu Donglin were trying get my husband into trouble? Chi Hang was stunned. Brother Lin wants to get Brother-inw into trouble? Why? Its all about money and power. Your brother-inw has special status and can get certain things done. Lin Ya wanted to make use of him to carry out illegal transactions. Li Beinian did not go into details but snorted coldly. Let me put it this way, do you know what has happened to Mu Donglin? You mean Yuxins brother-inw, your ex-fianc? Chi Hang asked. However, when he said the word fianc, Mu Xichens eyes shed with annoyance. The boy immediately covered his mouth and shrank back. Li Beinian said, Yes, him. Chi Hang tried his best to ignore Mu Xichen and said hesitantly, It seems he has been executed. Hes dead. He wasnt even allowed a grand funeral. To be honest, it was quite tragic. He had seen Mu Donglin a few times. Every time he saw him, hed think that the man was so cold and handsome, exuding the aura of a sessful and overbearing CEO. How did hee to the sudden ending? Chapter 937 - Finale (9)

Chapter 937: Finale (9)

Chi Hang didnt quite understand. Li Beinian then said, You know the rtionship between Lin Ya and Mu Donglin C even if you ignored the fact that theyre inws, they have always been business partners. Ah... I see. Chi Hang really knew nothing. Lin Yuxin had never told him much about what went on in her family. When they first started dating, he thought that she was from an ordinary family. It wasnt until... he got into a fight and went to the police station and saw the police treating Lin Ya respectfully, that he realized her family... was rather powerful. But now? Li Beinian threw a sidelong nced at him. Lin Ya had contributed significantly to Mu Donglins sess. Chi Hang paused. If your brother-inw hadnt had his reservations and turned the tables, the person being executed wouldnt have been Mu Donglin. Chi Hang widened his eyes. Could it be... Uh huh. Chi Hang found it hard to believe. No way, Lin Ya seems like such a decent person... Youre still young. There are some things that you wouldnt understand even if I told you. Li Beinian patted his shoulder and said meaningfully, But about you and Lin Yuxin... Chi Hang had a bad feeling. Mu Donglin had been executed, and now Lin Ya was in trouble. Given what Li Beinian had said, Lin Yas fall would have everything to do with his brother-inw. And the fact that he was Li Beinians brother... wouldnt that mean an end to his rtionship with Lin Yuxin? Chi Hang briefly shared this thought. Li Beinian pondered for a moment and said, Youll just have to see where fate leads you. Chi Hang was on the verge of tears. What had he done to deserve this? Their rtionship was sailing smoothly, but now, without a warning, they were on the verge of a crisis? When Li Beinian noticed his expression, she smiled and said, Its alright. Be mentally prepared andmunicate more with her. A tionship is between two people. Chi Hang wailed. Soon, they arrived home. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge were busy whipping up a storm in the kitchen. They had timed themselves well and by the time they were about to set thest dish on the table, the doorbell rang. Tang Xiaoge was slicing fruits so Chi Dali untied his apron and shouted, Coming,ing! However, Will interrupted and said, Ill do it. Will and Nico were sitting in the living room and were equally happy to hear the doorbell ring. It was summer now and Nico was in light, casual clothes, and Will was simrly dressed. However, with his upright posture and gentlemanly figure, no matter how simple his clothes were, they could not conceal his noble aura. Will opened the door and immediately, the sight of Li Beinian greeted him. When Li Beinian saw Will, her eyes lit up. Uncle Will? When Will heard how she had addressed him, theugh lines on his face deepened as he broke into a smile. He lowered his head in satisfaction and respect as he greeted them, Miss, Mr. Mu. Li Beinians gaze subconsciously wandered past Will. Sure enough, Nico was there too! Li Beinian immediately dashed in and shouted, Daddy! Nicoughed happily and stood up with his arms wide open. My Beinian, Daddy misses you so much. Tang Xiaoge came out with the cut fruits and was a little jealous seeing this. She said sourly, You dont want a godmother now that you have a biological father? Of course not! Li Beinian let go of Nico and immediately went up to her in a fawning manner. She threw her arms around Tang Xiaoges chubby body and said coquettishly, Mom, how could that be? Mom will always be Mom. Then, she turned to look at Chi Dali. Dad, Im back! Chapter 938 - Finale (10)

Chapter 938: Finale (10)

Chi Dali was all smiles. Okay, okay, okay. Quickly wash up and eat. Li Beinian immediately pulled Mu Xichen into the kitchen. By the time they came out, the rice had already been served. Li Beinian sat down and took a bite from the bowl as she asked, Daddy, why did you suddenlye to Xia Nation? You hadnt even mentioned it to me. He wanted to give you a surprise, isnt that obvious? Tang Xiaoge looked at her reproachfully. You didnt even call me to inform me that youreing back. I only found out through your brother, you heartless girl. Li Beinian protested loudly, I told Chi Hang to pass the message! How is that the same? Do the informing yourself next time. Chi Dali picked up a piece of spare ribs for her. Eat more. You havent been reacting badly to the pregnancy, I suppose? Not really, Im in good health. Li Beinian picked up the ribs and lowered her head to nibble on them. However, before she could finish, a chicken wing appeared in the small bowl in front of her. After finishing the pork ribs, she had to finish the chicken wing, and then the vegetables... she was kept extremely busy. So busy that she didnt even have an opportunity to respond when the elders talked to her. Tang Xiaoge asked, Have you been feeling unwell recently? Li Beinian tried to mumble with her mouth full. Shes been alright, Mu Xichen interrupted to help her out. Shes been sleeping and eating a little more than usual. Do you get morning sickness? No. Mu Xichen recalled for a moment before he answered. She retched a little after brushing her teeth this morning. Li Beinian said, ...I was only choking on my toothpaste. Oh, oh, oh. Tang Xiaoge said cheerfully. That shows my daughters in excellent health, not reacting badly to pregnancy. It must be that the babies are ying their part and behaving too! Of course, there are two of them! Chi Hang took a sip of the soup and said proudly, The two little guys are sharing the same space growing together. They know how to behave. Li Beinian couldnt helpughing, however, she was famished and decided to let Mu Xichen manage the conversation. Chi Dalis culinary skills were superb, this was obvious from Tang Xiaoges physique. It was Li Beinians first time eating so happily in days, hence she was all smiles. As Mu Xichen spoke to the elders, he did not forget to keep her bowl filled. Li Beinian lowered her head and continued eating. In the end, she couldnt eat anymore and quickly stopped him. The moment she had eaten her fill, she felt sleepy. Li Beinian cleaned her mouth and sat on the sofa, her eyes narrowing. The man kept the elders happily entertained. Even Will was drawn into participating in the naming of the child, and telling interesting anecdotes about Nicos childhood. As the conversation went on, Mu Xichen turned around and noticed that his wife had fallen asleep. He smiled apologetically and bade the elders farewell before scooping his sleeping wife up in his arms and heading home. Nico and Will were heading home as well of course, so he sent them to Qing Shui Fu on the way. All throughout, Li Beinian slept soundly and showed no signs of waking up. She slept untilte the next day, when she was woken up by a phone call. Li Beinian reached for her phone in a daze. She raised it to take a look at the screen and saw a string of numbers. There was no note against it. It could be a nuisance call. She disconnected the call and lowered her head to continue sleeping. However, the second call came quickly. It was still the same person. Li Beinian reluctantly picked it up and drawled sleepily, Hello. Li Beinian. It was a familiar voice. Li Beinians ears twitched. Lin Kerou? Lin Kerou sounded like sheughed for a moment before she said,. Seems like you still remember me. Lets meet. I know youve returned to Guang City. Chapter 939 - Finale (11)

Chapter 939: Finale (11)

Li Beinians body was sore from sleeping and she really did not want to move. Besides, she didnt have much to do with Lin Kerou in the past. Mu Donglin had just died. Why would Lin Kerou ask to meet now? She yawned and buried her face in the pillow. In a muffled voice, she asked, Whats the matter? Lin Kerou heard her sleepy voice and subconsciously looked at herself in the mirror. She had not had a good rest for five to six days in a row, making her look even more haggard and frail. From time to time, her abdomen would feel ufortable. However, no one seemed to care about her now. She had provided evidence and reported Lin Ya. Now, her own family hated her to the core. The Lin parents cursed her every day, wishing that she would die soon. They wished it was her suffering in the detention centre instead of Lin Ya. In this family, Lin Yuxin was the only one sandwiched between and she was the one bringing her food, taking her to the hospital, talking to her, andforting her. Her inws were busy with Mu Donglins funeral and did not have the energy to care about her. At this point, Lin Kerous face was sallow and she was skinny. The dark circles under her eyes made her look like a panda. The woman on the other end of the line was obviously not yet fully awake. Her voice was soft and she sounded like she had no cares in the world, as though Mu Donglins death had no impact on her at all. Lin Kerou felt a little choked. She smiled a crooked smile, as if mocking the haggard young woman in the rear view mirror. She heard herself say, Somethings up. Are you in your room? Li Beinian yawned again. Whats the matter? Lin Kerou said, Come to the window. Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. What? Then, she tugged at her pajamas and ran her fingers through her messy hair as she looked out of the full-length window. Below, a white car was parked in the garden and its headlights shed twice. Li Beinian saw a figure getting out of the car. Wearing a long white dress with long sleeves, her hair fell over her shoulders and she looked elegant and gentle. She held her phone in one hand and looked up after getting out of the car. Without a doubt, it was Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou stood beside the car and seemed to be smiling as she looked up at her, saying, Did you know that Mu Donglin is dead? Before he died, all that upied his mind was getting a divorce. Li Beinianbed her hair with her fingers and looked at the figure suspiciously. It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. The zing golden light fell on her and seemed to bathe her body in a halo. From this lighting and angle, Li Beinian could clearly see the haggardness and paleness of the girls face. Those dark circles made her look like a vengeful ghost. She smiled sarcastically and asked, Do you know why? Li Beinian did not speak. He said that he didnt wish to hold me back, and hoped that after the divorce, Id find a better man and get on with life. Lin Kerou lowered her head slightly and sneered. But I know that he just doesnt want me to upy the position of his wife. He still wanted you, you know? Ridiculous. Ive had nothing to do with him for a long time now. Li Beinian sounded slightly annoyed. So you came to me today just to say this? The sun was getting hotter. Lin Kerou raised her head slightly and her eyes glistened. She stared at Li Beinian without blinking. Li Beinian only felt awkward and saw no point in this. She frowned and said, If theres nothing else, just leave. That ce doesnt allow parking. Itll look bad if you got chased out. Lin Kerou smiled. Li Beinian. Under the sunlight, Li Beinian saw a silvery streak of tears on her face. Lin Kerou said, Youre only mediocre. I cant ept losing to you. Lin Kerou left quickly. Li Beinian found the incident very odd, but thought nothing more of it. However, after this incident, she was no longer sleepy. After she had washed up, Mu Xichen returned. When he noticed her pale face, he frowned and asked, Are you feeling unwell? No. Li Beinian opened the closet and changed out of her clothes. Why are you back? Arent you busy at work? Uh huh. Mu Xichen patted her head gently and said, Dad and Mom are waiting for us to go over for lunch. Im back to pick you up. Ah, have they started eating? Li Beinian did up the hook on her underwear and turned to look at him. She realized that he looked especially gloomy today and immediately asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Mu Xichen pondered for a moment and said, Lin Kerou provided a new piece of evidence. Its a recording pen that was handed to Li Meng. Its will be very difficult for Lin Ya to make aeback now. Then why do you have this expression? Li Beinian walked over and held his face in her hands. Lin Ya has fallen. Arent you happy? Mu Xichen gently ced his hand on the back of her hand and said hesitantly, I heard the recording. Somethings wrong with Lin Kerou. Li Beinian suddenly thought of Lin Kerous expression earlier on and nodded. Yes, somethings wrong with her. She came by just a while ago. Li Beinian briefly exined the situation and suddenly thought of something. Do you think she might do something silly? However, on second thoughts, she didnt think so. But shes pregnant. Now that Mu Donglin is dead, no matter what, she will keep Mu Donglins child and get on with life, right? After all, she loved Mu Donglin so much C in her previous life and in this life. Li Beinian had never doubted Lin Kerous love at all. Hearing Li Beinians words, Mu Xichen frowned even more and picked up his phone. Li Beinian saw him dialing Gu Mingyes number. The call was quickly connected. Mu Xichen spoke concisely, Keep an eye on Lin Kerou. Dont let her do anything fatal. Gu Mingye was stunned. Are you worried that she willmit suicide? No matter what, Mu Xichen sighed and said in a sorrowful voice, try your best to protect the child in her womb. After all, that was thest of Mu Donglins bloodline. Protecting them was hisst act of kindness towards Mu Donglin. Taken aback, Li Beinian reached out to put her arms around the man. Muzzling her face against his neck, Lin Kerous image appeared in her mind again. The aura of death was bleak. Lets go and look for her. From Qing Shui Fu to the Mu Family Mansion, they had to pass through a business district. Sheng Anspany base was on that street. Besides Sheng An, there was also a branchpany of the Mu Corporation. The street was very wide, but now it waspletely choked. Li Beinian sat in the car trying to call Lin Kerou. However, no one answered no matter how many times she called. The road in front of them waspletely jammed. After a while, Li Beinian couldnt bear it anymore and got out of the car to take a look. Only then did she realize that there was a crowd and the people were pointing at a building in front of her. The wind was strong today. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and could only see a white figure against the light. The sun was too bright and it hurt her eyes. Li Beinian pulled someone aside and asked, What going on here? Someones trying to jump off the building. Theres a traffic jam ahead. We cant get through! This was a major traffic junction, and with the crowd jamming up the ce as well, many people wereining loudly. Li Beinian had an ominous feeling. She looked up again and dialed Lin Kerous number. Again, it went unanswered. The wind was really strong today. Lin Kerou stood on the edge of the top floor, her body swaying. She looked down at themotion she had created and couldnt helpughing. How long had it been since she was the center of anyones attention? All these years, she had lived for someone else. Everyone, including Mu Donglin, thought that she would live on bravely for him and for her child. But, she was exhausted. It had been too long since she did something that she felt like doing. Now, she would let the world know that the position of Mrs. Mu Donglin would always be hers. Behind her, a group of policemen had broken in. Lin Kerou looked at them and smiled. However, the smile seemed to beced with bitterness, but also relief at the prospect of breaking free. The wind grew stronger. She opened her arms as her frail body fell freely from the 68th floor. The people behind her did not even manage to touch the corner of her dress as they watched her being blown away by the wind. Lin Kerou was in white and smiling as she looked at the skies above her. Mu Donglin seemed to be looking at her from above. Tears of grief welled up in her eyes the moment shended. She loved him so much and he had hurt her so deeply. She wouldnt leave anything behind for him. That person would never know that she died for him. Mu Donglin, Iming to you. Chapter 940 - Finale (12)

Chapter 940: Finale (12)

Li Beinian continued to call Lin Kerou. However, all the attempts went unanswered. Suddenly, loud gasps could be hearding from among the crowd. Li Beinian looked up. A white figure, seemingly carried by the wind, fell rapidly yet gently. Bam! A loud crash was heard. The white figure hit the roof of a car and blood sttered everywhere. Ah! Panic-stricken screams erupted almost at once. The crowd surrounding the center point dispersed. Strength seemed to seep out from Li Beinians hand as her cell phone slipped from her grip and fell to the ground. The sound of the device screen shattering could not be heard amidst the screams. Li Beinian lifted her foot instinctively to step forward, but Mu Xichen held her back. He drew her into his arms and looked around at the crowd. Get in the car... However, when she turned around, Mu Xichen stopped talking. Her face was tear-streaked. Mu Xichen swallowed the words he was about to say. He reached out to wipe away her tears, lifted her in his arms, and shoved her into the passenger seat. However, before she could sit up properly, Li Beinian struggled to get up and cried, Thats Lin Kerou, Ah Chen, thats Lin Kerou! She saw it. Lin Kerou was wearing that ne. Tanzanite was particrly eye-catching under the sunlight, and Li Beinian recognized it immediately. It was Midsummer Heart C that ne that Mu Donglin had bought at a high price at the auction. Mu Xichen pinned her against the seat and said seriously, Sit down. Its too messy here. If you get yourself hurt, how are you going to answer to your parents? Behave. Li Beinians eyes shed. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw that the crowd in front had been herded to the side by the police, arge passenger car became visible. On the roof on the side of the passenger seat, a bloodstained body was lying very still. Blood flowed down the sides of the body. Li Beinians hands trembled slightly as she looked ahead. Her face had turned ashen. She nced sideways at Mu Xichen, then her eyes rolled back as she slumped in her seat. Lin Kerous death was too sudden and too sensational. Everyone knew that Mu Donglin had been sentenced to death and had been executed two days ago. Two dayster, Lin Kerous body was lying on the ground floor of the Mu Corporation branch office building, looking extremely pitiful. At once, it caused an uproar and caught everyones attention. At the same time, Lin Yas matter was exposed. Not only that, a recording of Lin Kerou went viral online. Not only did the recording reveal all of Lin Yas underground transactions, but it also contained all sorts of clues about him framing Mu Donglin. There was nock of people on the inte who had nothing better to do. Very quickly, someone followed the clues and exposed the matter. Lin Ya had been detained for the past few days and was unable to grasp the situation on the inte. When he saw that hiswyer was anxious and told him that there was no turning back, he flew into a rage and shouted, Change thewyer! However, nowyer dared to take up his case. Thiswsuit had irrefutable evidence and was bound to be a losing battle. Just as everyone thought that Lin Ya was done for, an Englishwyer stepped forward. Thiswyer was undoubtedly a timely life saver for Lin Ya! Chapter 941 - Finale (13)

Chapter 941: Finale (13)

This Englishwyers name was Dn. A green-eyed blonde, he wasnt considered tall. In fact, for a British, he was considered short, at 1.7 meters. He was of medium build and average looks. Dn said in his pure Oxford ent as he walked in, Mr. Rothschild has asked me to assist you. Tears welled up in Lin Yas eyes behind his sses. He clenched his fists excitedly and said, I knew he wouldnt ignore me. The person that Sir hired must be very powerful. Mr. Dn, please help me! Dn chuckled. He looked like an honest man. Of course. When Lin Ya noticed this, He inevitably started to have some doubts about Dn. However, after interacting with him, he realized that Mr. Dn was indeed capable. His smile was infectious, and easily dispelled any sense of distrust in others. Lin Yas suspicion gradually faded and he started to tell the truth. After understanding the situation, Dn nodded. Dont worry. ording to what youve told me, theres actually a chance to turn things around. Sir trusts you and looks forward to your growth. He believes that you will bring greater benefits to him in the future. Dont worry. No matter what, Sir will protect you. Dont worry, dont worry. Lin Ya was much relieved by the mans reassuring words. For the first time, a rxed smile appeared on Lin Yas face. He held his benefactors hand tightly and said in fluent English, Please help me thank Mr. Robor. When I get out of here, I will definitely work harder for him. I know Mr. Robors ability. I cant afford to lose my current position. Please help me convey this to him! Thewyer smiled. There was a sh of light under his thick sses. He said meaningfully, So, the man behind you is Robor? Lin Ya was stunned and immediately took a deep breath. What do you mean? You werent sent by Mr. Robor? The smile on Dns face deepened and he looked extremely amiable. He nodded and said, Of course, I will definitely pass the message on. Then, without waiting for Lin Yas further response, he stood up and started to walk away. Lin Ya suddenly felt that something was wrong and immediately shouted, Stop right there, what do you mean by this! Dn stopped and turned around with a polite and gentlemanly smile. He ced his right hand on the mans left shoulder, then bowed slightly and said, Im very happy to have met you today, Mr. Lin Ya. Im sure Mr. Robor Rothschild will be very d too. Then, he turned around and left. Lin Ya had never felt more helpless and pathetic in his life. He clenched his fists and shouted with bloodshot eyes, Stop right there! You liar! Do you think what I said about Mr. Robor was true? Come here! Come back! However, no one cared. As Dn walked out, he saw the chauffeur who had been waiting for him. He smiled like a gentleman and greeted, Mr. Gu, thank you for the trouble. Gu Mingye shed him a casual smile and said, Dont worry about it. Have youpleted your task? Dn nodded and said in broken Chinese, Fortunately, I didnt fail. Gu Mingye gave him a thumbs up gesture and said, As expected of Mr. Nicos personal assistant. Youre really capable. When he heard Nicos name, there was a look of solemn respect in Dns eyes. He was genuinely happy. Lets go. Its time for some people to show their true self. Chapter 942 - Finale (14)

Chapter 942: Finale (14)

Gu Mingye took Dn back to Tai Chen Prefecture. The weather was perfect and the sun was shining brightly. However, when Dn and Gu Mingye arrived, Nico and Will were frantically preparing to leave. Dn was Nicos special assistant. Before that, he was a psychological profiler. He did not manage Nicos work matters, but Nicos daily run-of-the-mill matters that Will had no time to attend to. He had served Nico for a long time, but he had never seen Nico in this state. At this point, although Nicos expression was no different from usual, his frantic footsteps and rate of breathing made it obvious that he was not calm. It was not only Nico, but Will was behaving the same way. Dn was shocked to see that Wills tie was even a little loose! Just like it was carelessly tied. This was something that had never happened to Will in the past! The most surprising thing was that when their car drove up, Nico and Will acted as if they hadnt seen them. After opening the car door for Nico, Will turned to walk around to the front. Only then did he notice the other car. Gu Mingye asked, Did something happen? Will gave a crooked smile. It was obvious that he wanted to maintain his usual polite smile, but he was simply quite distracted. He said, Our Miss fainted and has been brought to the hospital. Sir is very worried about her. Dn couldnt help adding, I can tell that youre the same. Will did not refute and extended an apology. Dn, Im really sorry. Ive made you travel a long way from Ennd to help with some work, but I dont have the time to right now to host you. We need to visit Miss. It had been three days nice Dns visit to Xia Nation. Besides dealing with the things that they had instructed him to do, he had not done much else. He was also very curious about thisdy and said, I havent met her, I dont know... Lets go together, Nico finally said. He urged them on calmly, though feeling a little impatient. Hurry up, my daughter is waiting for me. Will immediately nodded and smiled apologetically at Dn before taking the front passenger seat. The chauffeur started the car and sped towards the hospital. Li Beinian was actually fine. The doctor said, She had a shock, thats all. Im afraid that the pregnant woman might be a little unstable when she wakes up. Husband, please take care of her and dont let her imagination run wild. Sure enough, when Li Beinian woke up, she threw her arms around Mu Xichen and started crying. Mu Xichen sat on her bed and patted her back gently, silently reassuring her. As Li Beinian cried, she suddenly said, How could she be so cruel? Mu Xichen wiped her tears and paused when he heard this. She sobbed, She must really have wanted to keep that child. That was Mu Donglins only child. She clearly loved Mu Donglin so much, but in the end, she didnt even leave behind a trace of his bloodline. She jumped from such a tall building and ended two lives... Mu Xichen patted her back gently and sighed inwardly. He had never doubted Lin Kerous feelings for Mu Donglin. However, in order to avenge Mu Donglin, she gathered evidence and betrayed Lin Ya. In the eyes of the Lin parents, she was already a heinous criminal. Even if she were still alive, how could she find peace in the future? Chapter 943 - Finale (15)

Chapter 943: Finale (15)

Sometimes, death may not necessarily be a tragedy. Perhaps, this ending was the best ending for some people. The couple held each other in the silence of the ward. Knock, knock! There was someone at the door. Mu Xichen asked, Who is it? Mr. Mu, Im Will. A slightly croaky voice was heard through the door. He asked, Is Miss Beinian resting? No,e in. Mu Xichen wiped Li Beinians tears. Li Beinian pouted and said, Im hungry. What would you like to eat? I want to go home. Li Beinian sulked as Will and Nico walked in. Besides the two of them, there was also Gu Mingye and another person that Li Beinian had never seen before. Nicos heart ached when he saw Li Beinians tear-stained face. He walked towards her, asking, Beinian, are you feeling unwell? Tell Daddy. Li Beinian shook her head and threw a little tantrum, saying coquettishly, I want to go home. Alright, well go home. Well go home. Nico nodded indulgently and looked at Mu Xichen. What did the doctor say? She needs some quiet rest, but may be discharged. Nico sighed in relief. Then lets go home! With that, no one dyed any further. When they got into the car, Nico asked her, Daddys got a few chefs traveling with me this time. Theyre really awesome and know how to cook many different types of cuisine. I heard that youve taken a fancy to Thai food recently. Daddy found you a Thai chef. Shall we try his culinary skillster? Li Beinian sat back in the car seat with her arms around Nicos and said, Okay. Hence, Will immediately got the kitchen staff to start preparing food. However, by the time they got home, Li Beinian suddenly didnt feel like eating anymore. She looked at the table full of sweet and sour dishes and wrinkled her nose in disgust, saying, I dont want to eat these. Nico responded with an ah and asked patiently, What do you feel like eating then? Well get them to prepare. Li Beinian had no idea. She crinkled up her nose and said, I just dont feel like eating these. The smell makes me want to puke. Will immediately instructed, Clear the table! The servants immediately started moving. In less than a minute, the table was cleared. Mu Xichen was talking to Gu Mingye and Dn. Sensing that something was wrong with Li Beinian, he stepped forward and said, Daddy, let me take her out to eat. Nico was a little displeased. Its normal for pregnant women to be emotional. Do you know what she wants to eat, since youre taking her to dinner? Even Li Beinian didnt know what she wanted to eat, so how could Mu Xichen know? Hearing this, Mu Xichen turned to Li Beinian and asked, Would you like something sweet? Sweet? Pudding. No. Strawberry-vored pudding. Strawberry! No, we have to eat strawberry pudding. The doctor said you cant have just strawberries. When did the doctor say that? This afternoon, when you were sleeping, Mu Xichen said faintly. It was hard to tell if it was true. If you wont eat pudding, then you cant have any strawberries. Nico didnt like what he was hearing. What sort of sense did that make? Wasnt this man simply bullying his daughter? However, Nico was soon proven wrong. After eating two puddings, Li Beinian finally decided that she didnt want strawberries after all. She called out, Ill have another pudding! Mu Xichen held back hisughter and said seriously, No, its meal time. You may choose between noodles or rice. Noodles! Li Beinian thought for a moment. I feel like having sour and spicy noodles with extra vinegar. Sure, wait for a moment, Mu Xichen said as he started to roll up his sleeves. Ill cook for you. Chapter 944 - Finale (16)

Chapter 944: Finale (16)

Li Beinian chuckled, looking most satisfied. Everyone fell silent. How street-smart! But, could a man like Mu Xichen really cook? Nico thought to wait and see. Theyd get an answer soon enough. Mu Xichen prepared a lot of food, it was a meal enough for five to six people. Although he used a simple method of cooking, the food smelled very different from the usual food one could buy outside. One had to admit, the aroma was appealing. The man looked at the bowl of noodles that had been served up, then nced towards Li Beinian. Her serving was separate from the rest, it had been set aside for voring, and had a heavy dose of vinegar in it. There were bits of red chili floating in the soup. Seeing how much the girl was enjoying the food, Nico took a bite and found... it was actually not bad? He took two more mouthfuls, and noted that although the taste was simple and light, it was actually quite fragrant. He was extremely surprised. Being a soldier and a businessman, Mu Xichen actually had good culinary skills as well. Such a man... was really suitable for his daughter. His daughter deserved to be treated like a princess and doted on. Obviously, Mu Xichen was able to do this. Nico was very relieved. However, having taken two bites of the food, he put the bowl down. Well, he preferred more exquisite dishes. Although this simple noodle dish was quite delicious, it did not really suit the taste of a British aristocrat like him. Nico quietly changed the topic and went to the living room to chat with Dn. Dn had just returned from the meeting with Lin Ya and it had been a very fruitful trip. After Dn told him everything, Nico understood and chuckled. Hed been putting on an act for so many years... Ive really underestimated this uncle of mine. Will also heard it all very clearly and asked, Do we need to take remove Mr. Robors authority in thepany? No. Nico already had a n and continued, Lets wait for a while. I have my ways. Dn understood Nicos capabilities and wasnt too worried about this. However, he looked rather concerned now and said, Sir, Miss Beinian seems a little arrogant and willful. Furthermore, with her temper, it will be difficult for her to fit into the Rothschild family. Have you really decided to hand over the inheritance to her? As soon as Dn said this, Will, who had always been good-tempered, red at him coldly. Dn was a little stunned. He looked at Will and said, Isnt it so? Nico didnt look too thrilled and said to Dn with a rare tone of displeasure, Are you saying that my daughter is no good? Dn had been serving Nico for many years, so he naturally wanted to hear an answer. However, precisely because he had served Nico for many years, Dn understood what Nico needed. A girl like Li Beinian was indeed not suitable for the Rothschild family. If she were toe into such a family, she could very well get into trouble all the time unknowingly. Under Wills and Nicos gazes, Dn braced himself and said, Its not that Miss Beinian isnt good, its because shes too good. She looks innocent and adorable, but in the Rothschild family, such a personality... isnt a good thing. Nicos coldness dissipated a little. Then, he said, I dont need her to go back and be my sessor. Dn was taken aback. What? The Rothschild family is too big. Its too tiring to manage. Nico sighed. Shes used to her current life. As her father, why would I upset the peaceful life shes living now? Chapter 945 - Finale (17)

Chapter 945: Finale (17)

This answer caused Dn to be even more taken aback. He looked at Nico and asked weakly, So you have no intentions of taking her home to acknowledge her roots? Every member of the Rothschild family bore a certain responsibility. Because the Rothschild family was too big, some rights naturally couldnt be given to outsiders and had to be internalized. However, in thest two generations of the Rothschild family, the number of offspring had dwindled. Gradually, some of the marginal assets had to be released to outsiders. The Rothschild family mainly controlled some core businesses. However, as the number of potential sessors in the main bloodline decreased, the people in the extended bloodline inevitably became restless. Robor Rothschild was a ssic example. Of course, there were many such people in a family like the Rothschild. The parasites had to be removed bit by bit. Now that Robor had reared his head, he could hardly me others for making an example out of him. Nico looked towards Dn and said, Shes already acknowledged her roots. As for whether she wishes to inherit the family assets, thats not something you should worry about. Dn knew that he had crossed the line and did not speak further. He turned to look in Li Beinians direction. The young couple was sitting across from each other, happily eating the food cooked by the husband. The girl looked content, while the man appeared quite serious. However, the faint smile on his lips was a hint to how he was feeling. It was a picture of pure bliss! Except that Dn didnt understand them at all. He knew very well how capable this man was. Usually, the more capable a person, the more ambitious they would be. The Rothschild family had businesses all over the world. Even a small bonus every year was a shocking amount. Was Mu Xichen not tempted at all? It was said that Miss Beinian was already with this man before Sir found her. So this might be true love after all. But even true love would be tainted when external benefitse into the picture. Dn didnt for a moment believe that the man could maintain his original intentions in the face of such a huge temptation. Dn was certain that even if the man didnt covet anything from the Rothschild family in the past, as time passed and their feelings of pure love faded, this would definitely change. It was only after a long time afterwards that Dn would be secretly d that he had not said these words aloud. Otherwise, it would have been a p in the face. Li Beinian quickly ate and drank her fill. Then she yawned and wanted to get ready for bed. Mu Xichen refused to let her go, however. He picked her up and forced her to go outside for a little exercise. Finally, under Li Beinians pitiful whining, the man gave in and held her hand as they walked out the door. After strolling for fifteen minutes, they returned to their home. Along the way, Li Beinian pouted in annoyance. However, once she got home, she took off her shoes and skipped her way to the third floor to take a shower. Mu Xichen followed closely behind and nagged with a tone of resignation, Slow down. Li Beinian snorted loudly and got her pajamas. After taking a quick shower, she came out and shoved Mu Xichen into the bathroom. The man had had an exhausting day. After he came out of the shower, heid down beside Li Beinian. She was already sleeping like a piglet, with her body turned towards the left and one arm on top of the other. Her thighs were wrapped around the nket, and perhaps being too tired, she was snoring lightly. Mu Xichen adjusted her sleeping posture and covered her with the nket. He put his arms around her and fell asleep very quickly. The man had cultivated a good habit from a young age. He would never let his imagination run wild, so he had always been a light sleeper and seldom had dreams. However, on this particr night, he had a dream. Chapter 946 - Finale (18)

Chapter 946: Finale (18)

In his dream, he found himself in an extremely strange world. In this world, he was like a god, floating in the sky and looking down at the world below. He saw a dpidated building below. The abandoned equipment and machines were covered in a thickyer of dust. The sky gradually darkened and the setting sun had dyed the horizon red. Mu Xichen heard the womans angry voice. It was as if she wanted to scream in agony, but no words came, resulting in a frustrated howl. Mu Xichen looked in the direction of the voice and suddenly shuddered. He observed the scene before him in disbelief. A burly man was standing in front of a woman. Her hair was a mess and there were bloodstains, footprints, and palm prints on her snow-white face. It was particrly striking! What was even more attention-catching was her abnormallyrge belly. Mu Xichen had never seen such a huge belly before. It was even bigger than the bellies of other women he had seen carrying twins. She was obviously pregnant! The pregnant woman was dressed in light-colored clothes. The lower half of her body was stained with blood. She was clinging onto the mans trousers and looking up at the phone in his hand with difficulty. Although she looked pathetic and pale, her features were unmistakably delicate. Her mouth was wide open, and Mu Xichen saw with his own eyes that there was nothing in it! There wasnt even a tongue in it! Mu Xichen felt as if his heart had been struck by a mighty blow. The pain was enough to shatter a tough man! A womans voice could be hearding from the phone. That voice was gentle, airy, and smug. Compared to Li Beinians inability to speak, this cheerful and crisp voice carried the smugness of someone who had emerged the victor. Mu Xichen was enraged when he heard that voice. In the video call, Lin Kerou said, Brother Donglin didnt touch you because he loved me. However, I didnt expect you to be so desperate that you cheated on him and got pregnant... Mu Xichen clenched his fists. Li Beinian? An affair? Bullshit! She loved the man so much that even before she got pregnant, she was busy as a spinning top. She had no reason nor time to cheat on him! Wait... what was Lin Kerou saying? Mu Donglin didnt touch her because he loved Lin Kerou? Only then did Mu Xichen realize that something was wrong. He quickly walked over to Li Beinian and squatted down beside her. Looking at her ballooning belly, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed. Blood was gradually draining from her face. The dark circles under her eyes made her look like a panda. She opened her tongueless mouth and burst into tears. Her tears streaked across the bloody marks andnded on her bruised palm. It was especially obvious against her snow-white skin. In the video, Lin Kerou looked pained. You im to love Brother Donglin. Is this how you love him? Mu Xichens heart ached when he saw his wife shaking her head frantically at her phone. He reached out to hold her shoulder, but his hand passed through it. He couldnt make contact with her at all. Lin Kerou chuckled again. Oh, right. I forgot that you cant speak anymore. It was a wise decision to keep you silent. Li Beinian froze and widened her eyes in disbelief. Mu Xichens sharp gaze swept over the room. Both people, including the burly man, did not notice his presence. Will it make Mu Xichen very happy to find out that youre carrying his bloodline? Lin Kerous voice was full of smugness as sheughed coquettishly. Then, she put on a look of pity and said regretfully, Its just the child of a criminal on death row. Whats the point of keeping it? Criminal on death row? Mu Xichens body stiffened. He subconsciously recalled what Li Beinian had said about the dream she had. She said that in her dream, she was married to Mu Donglin. She said that in her dream, he was a criminal on death row, that hemitted crimes and eventually was executed... Could this ce be her dream? Mu Xichen had a strange thought. Ah Nians dream was like a dead knot that haunted her. So, could this be a God-given chance for him to release her from it? As this thought ran through his mind, he suddenly heard Lin Kerou say, Uh... Ill have to go. Brother Donglin is waiting for me to eat with him. Goodbye, Nian Nian. The burly man hollered angrily, Didnt you say that Mu Donglin was in a meeting! However, the line had already gone dead. Mu Xichen saw how the burly man was getting more and more agitated, till he finally smashed his cell phone. He immediately could tell what the thug was about to do next and reflexively waved his hand. If he were present in person, Mu Xichen would have easily flipped the man over and he wouldnt have been able to even get close to Li Beinian. However, this precious person that he would usually treat like treasure, now let out a loud and agonizing scream as the mans foot came down on her huge belly. Mu Xichens face turned ashen in fright. He wanted to stop this, but he could only watch as this damned fellow trampled on his child and his wife with a sinister expression and cursed her with the most vicious words. The burly man shouted, Damn it, this adulterous couple had never nned toe and rescue you! F*ck, you actually had an affair with your own brother-inw. You too, are a f*cking b*tch. Ha, I wont kill you. Stay here and find your own ending! As he spoke, his foot continued to exert force on her. Mu Xichen could clearly see blood spurting out at intervals! Every cell in his body stung and his nerves felt as though they were on the verge of exploding. His woman, the woman he loved more than anything in the world, was being bullied and insulted by a lowlife that he himself wouldnt have taken a second look at! And he... could do nothing about it. He couldnt touch him, not even a bit. Mu Xichen had never felt so helpless. Seeing Li Beinian writhing on the ground in pain, he couldnt help but shudder uncontrobly. Im sorry, Im sorry... Li Beinian, who was lying on the ground, did not notice that the childrens father was beside her. She looked at the mans back view as he walked away, and screamed in hatred and despair. She reached out her bloody hand only to scratch at the air, she could only raise it weakly and then let it fall weakly. Until the sky turned dark, no help came. Mu Xichen looked at the imprints of the little hands and feet on her belly as she struggled. Li Beinians writhing and cries became softer and weaker... Three dayster, her body was discovered. She had three babies in her belly. Two centas, a pair of boys and a girl. Chapter 947 - Finale (19)

Chapter 947: Finale (19)

Mu Xichen did not know if this was reality or a dream. He saw that after the three babies were taken out, the discovery of the triplets shocked many people. Suddenly, Mu Xichen heard a soft sob. A pair of hands prodded him cautiously and a frightened voice sounded in his ear. Ah Chen, wake up... Startled, Mu Xichen woke up and turned around. The lights in the room had been turned on at some point. Li Beinian was in the tiny slip that she had put on after her shower and was sitting beside him, looking vexed. Mu Xichen noticed that there was a bright red handprint on her cheek. Rather, it was half a handprint, but it was particrly ring on Li Beinians pale face. Mu Xichens heart missed a beat as he sprung up, asking angrily, Where is that person? Li Beinian was stunned. Immediately, she pouted and turned red with fury. She kicked him hard with her leg that was curled up under the nket and shouted, Youre freaking crazy! Mu Xichen, Im lying here next to you, who else is there! You lunatic! As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes and she started crying uncontrobly. She covered her face with her hands and wailed pitifully. Whos the cheater? Cant you dream without hitting me? What have I done to deserve it? Mu Xichen waspletely stunned. He looked at the teary Li Beinian and reached out to grab her wrist, trying to examine the angry red mark on her face. Li Beinian immediately pushed him away and got out of bed. Mu Xichen hurriedly held her in his arms and said, Wifey, wifey, dont move. Let me take a look. Li Beinians face was swollen and painful. Hearing his usual gentle tone, she instinctively stopped struggling. Mu Xichen removed her hand. When he saw the bruise on her face, his heart ached and he asked in disbelief, I did this? His remark seemed to only upset Li Beinian even more. She opened her mouth and started wailing. Punching him with her clenched fists, she shouted, What do you think? That I hit myself?! Li Beinian cried like a child. She looked animated, hitting him with her little fists, but at the same time, she was acting coquettishly. She was so adorable it melted his heart. However, it was also such a scene that brought a lump to the mans throat. A certain bitterness and pain welled up within him, causing him to be at a loss for words. He held her tightly with both arms and allowed her to keep hitting him. But even if Li Beinian was angry, she couldnt bear to really hit him. She was throwing a few punches just for show. Suddenly, Li Beinian felt that something was not quite right with the man beside her. She could feel Mu Xichens body trembling slightly as he held her loosely. She thought she could even hear him sniffing as he drew in deep breaths. She paused and fell silent. However, she couldnt help but sob a few times. Mu Xichens arms tightened around her as he became more agitated. Although he tried to suppress his emotions, his heavy breathing hinted at his current state. Li Beinian wanted to step back to take a look at him, but he held her tightly. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse as he said, Im sorry, Ah Nian. Li Beinian calmed downpletely. Pushing his chest with her hand, she whispered, Dont cry. Actually... its not all that painful. Indeed, it wasnt painful if she didnt touch it. Besides, he didnt do it on purpose. In the past, Mu Xichen rarely dreamed. She wondered what he had dreamed about today. He looked extremely angry as he spoke in his sleep. However, she didnt hear clearly what he had said, she only woke up in shock. She wanted to call out to him, but he suddenly pped her. The p stunned her. Li Beinian had never been so aggrieved before. In that moment, she lost control of her emotions. However, on second thoughts, what sort of dream did he have that caused such a huge reaction? Li Beinian sniffed and felt a little guilty. She then hugged him and whispered, What did you dream about? Mu Xichen did not speak. The image of her in agony appeared in his mind again. He drew her closer as his arms tightened around her. Li Beinian felt a little ufortable and leaned forward slightly. She continued, You seem so angry that you even hit your own wife. Sob, sob... After sniffing a few times, Li Beinian lightly pushed against his chest as she leaned back to look at him pitifully. I shouldnt be suffering this beating for nothing, right? Mu Xichen lowered his gaze and wiped away her tears. Then he bent over and kissed her lightly. I dreamed of you. Someone said that you cheated on me. Li Beinian red at him. So you hit me? Mu Xichen shook his head. At that point, someone hit you and I was really angry. I wanted to hit him back, but I couldnt. He spoke quietly and unhurriedly, I feltpletely helpless, and failed to save you. In the end, his voice trailed off. Li Beinian hugged him. Dont worry. I have such a good husband that I cant possibly have an affair. Besides, with you around, who would dare to hit me? She smiled casually, except that it made her face look even more swollen now. Not in this lifetime! The corners of Mu Xichens lips turned upwards, but his expression was not rxed. He slid his hand down and caressed her t abdomen. He whispered, You said that you had a dream in the past. You dreamed that you were pregnant with my children. Do you remember if they were twins, or triplets? Li Beinian eximed, Twins! Could they be triplets? Thats impossible. Li Beinian said with certainty. The results of the prenatal checkup showed that they were twins. I even had an ultrasound! What if the results were wrong? How could that be possible? Li Beinian was starting to feel like this discussion was unreal. Dont be silly. Besides, you said this was my dream from a long time ago and everything is different now. Mu Xichen gradually became less tensed up and eventually looked a lot more rxed. Thats right. Everything was different now. After all, it was just a dream. However, this dream was too realistic for Mu Xichen to ignore. The next day, he found T Jing and gave him a facial profile ording to the appearance of the burly rogue in his dream. Almost everything was essible through the inte nowadays and he believed that it was possible to find this person. However, the search result identified a person from the countryside. This person traveled all year round and very few people knew his whereabouts. This matter dragged on for a long time. Li Beinian knew nothing about this. The moment she woke up the next day, she was already sulking. On the day after Mu Xichen hit his wife, he pointed to his own head and said, Here, feel free to hit me. Li Beinian snorted. Two days after Mu Xichen hit his wife, he took her to Japan. The famed cherry blossoms in Nagoya were in full bloom, and the ground was covered in powdery white petals. Mu Xichen yed backdrop and photographer to Li Beinian all day. On the third day, Li Beinian suddenly had a craving for sour and spicy noodles. Mu Xichen went shopping for ingredients, and asked to use the kitchen in the hotel. When she saw the bowl of uniquely vored noodles cooked specially by Mu Xichen, Li Beinian suddenly felt like she was in seventh heaven. All her pent-up anger vanished when she dug into this bowl of noodles. Many yearster, Li Beinian would recall the only time she had been beaten by her husband with a sigh, remarking, Im such a kind-hearted and good woman... Days passed and Li Beinians belly started to swell. At least, this experience wasnt new to her, so she wasnt taken by surprise. However, towards theter stages of the pregnancy, the reaction of the people around her got bigger. They kept repeating the same questions and remarks every day: Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Get up and take a walk? Hey, dont move like that! Dont sleep like this. Its bad for your back. Li Beinian was stumped. It was worth mentioning that after so many prenatal examinations, the results were no different as in her previous lifetwins. However, Mu Xichen would try to think up three names every time he thought of the babies. And without exception, it would be two boys and a girls names. Li Beinian was devastated. At first, she would try to stop him, but when Mu Xichen doggedly refused to change, she gave up and simply let him be. She was less than 30 weeks pregnant, but her belly was as big as the bellies of mothers carrying eight-month-old twins. The doctors exined that this was because she had adequate nutrition. Oh well... let it be then. It was the same in her previous life. Hmph! One particr day, Mu Xichen left the house early in the morning. It was not known where he had gone. Li Beinian leaned back on the sofa and watched television as she munched on melon seeds. She was watching an old variety show that had been around for a long time. She couldnt helpughing at the people in the program. As sheughed, the baby in her belly suddenly gave her a kick. At the same time, Li Beinian felt a throbbing pain. The girl simply eximed, Ouch. Of course, she didnt mind it. Tang Xiaoge was cooking as she observed what was going on. She snorted. Look at howzy you are, and look at the junk youre eating. If your husband sees this, he will surely chide me for not restricting your diet. Eh, if we dont tell him, he wont know. Li Beinian popped a sunflower seed in her mouth and suddenly felt the urge to pee. She threw the melon seed shells into the rubbish bin, patted down both hands, and stood up using the armrest of the sofa as support. Li Beinian was in good shape to begin with. Now that her belly was so big, apart from being unable to see the ground beneath her, everything else was fine. At this point, she was wearing cotton house slippers and a thin jacket. She walked towards the washroom. Assuming everything was alright, Tang Xiaoge did not pay much attention. Suddenly, a scream was hearding from inside the house. Ah! Tang Xiaoges plump body trembled in fear. She jumped reflexively and turned off the stove. Then she immediately turned around and shouted, Whats wrong, whats wrong! Li Beinian sounded nervous as she shouted, Mom, Im bleeding! Chapter 948 - Finale (End of Main Text)

Chapter 948: Finale (End of Main Text)

His wifes delivery was due next month, so Mu Xichen had gone out to settle some matters. Lin Ya had been locked up for more than half a year now and was still in police custody with thewsuit ongoing. It had to be said that Lin Yas reputation was really impressive. Many people had stepped up to vouch for him and no one deliberately targeted him. If it werent for the fact that there were too many charges and too much evidence against him, he might have already been released. Besides, what Lin Ya had done this time not only vited thew, but also involved the Rothschild familys internal affairs. Nico naturally added fuel to the fire. Hence, Mu Xichen did not bother with it too much. Now, he was busy with something else. Ever since he had that dream, Mu Xichen had got T Jing investigating the culprit behind Li Beinians death. Because this suspect didnt have a fixed job and wasnt a high-profiled person, he was rather difficult to track down. Finally, after more than half a year, there was another piece of information about him from the policerobbery. This person was tall, strong, and aggressive. However it seemed that although he had enough brute force, hecked half the intelligence. He got by through lying, cheating, and stealing, had no proper work and idled his days away. After this particr robbery, the girl who was robbed had made a police report and the case was transferred to the local police station. Following that, it was passed on to Guang City. That person kicked up a big fuss, iming that he did notmit any crime and was just borrowing some money to spend. After being shoved into a small dark room, someone finally removed the hood over his head. It was so dark inside the room that one couldnt see ones own hand. Suddenly, a blinding light shed on. The burly man squinted as he looked up and ahead. In front and to the left, there were men dressed in ck. Each of them was thickly built and held a steel pipe. They smiled at him politely yet menacingly. The burly man was a little nervous and took a step back in panic. What... what are you trying to do? But no one answered. They kept silent all throughout, but they were all ruthless as hell! In the end, the burly man couldnt move an inch after being beaten up by these people. He twitched and spat out blood, rolled his eyes and asked indignantly, What... did I do... to offend... you... One of themughed and said ambiguously, Youre in unlucky. The man was obviously unconvinced by this answer. He spat out another mouthful of blood before he passed out. T Jing looked at the report and clicked his tongue. Three broken ribs, fractured calf, and a 3 cm fracture on the shoulder... Boss, what did the guy do to offend you? Youre not the type who would find trouble over nothing! Mu Xichen looked at the mans pitiful state in the video and said unhurriedly, Send him off to the hospital and give him an amount double the cost of his medical bills. T Jing asked, What about psychological damage? Not paying for that. Roger! After watching the video of him being beaten up, Mu Xichen was finally appeased. Following his instruction to T Jing, he received a call. Tang Xiaoge shouted anxiously into the phone, Xichen,e back quickly. Our Beinian is about to give birth! What? Mu Xichen couldnt believe what he was hearing. Isnt that supposed to happen only next month? At once, the man realized: prematurebor! In the confusion, his mind buzzed as he rushed out. T Jing hurriedly followed after him, shouting, Boss, are you able to drive in this state? Its very dangerous. Let me drive you! When he arrived at the hospital, there were already many people gathered outside the delivery room. Old Master Li was talking to Tang Xiaoge with a worried expression on his age-worn face. Chi Dali and Chi Hang were sitting on the chairs, looking both worried and happy. When Mu Xichen approached, everyone looked towards him. He asked, Whats happening? Wheres my wife? Shes in there! Chi Hang was a little anxious. Whats wrong with this hospital? Theyve been talking about twins. And now that shes about to give birth, theyre suddenly telling us there are three babies. This is too unreliable! Mu Xichen was stunned for a moment before he beamed. Triplets? Thats right! Chi Hang stomped his feet angrily when he saw how happy Mu Xichen was. Whats with your expression? My sister has such a big belly and has always thought that she was carrying twins. Now that theres suddenly one more, what will that do in terms of the babies nutrition? Tang Xiaoge was also upset. Yes, I thought it was two and it was a good thing that she had such a big belly. It meant that the babies were very healthy. Now that there are three of them, and shes gone intobor, I wonder how developed the babies are... Having premature twins was risky enough, let alone triplets! At that reminder, Mu Xichen started to look worried as well. He sped his hands together and paced back and forth in front of the delivery room. Several times, he had wanted to enter, but was stopped. The normally tough man punched the wall so hard in a fit of anger after being stopped by the nurse, that she got a fright and didnt dare to look at him again. Mu Xichen waited for more than an hour before there was amotion. The nurse came out and said, Congrattions, both mother and babies have pulled through safely. There are two young masters and a little princess. The eldest brother weighs 4.3 kilograms. The one in the middle is also a boy and the smallest of three babies, only 3.5 kilograms. The little princess is 3.7 kilograms. The premature babies still need to be observed. They have been sent to the incubator... Wheres my wife? Mu Xichen interrupted her. How is she? Can I visit her? The nurse said, The mother has worked very hard at delivering the babies and needs to rest now. Shes asleep. Family members, please proceed to settle the fees. The three babies were kept in the hospital for observation. Fortunately, apart from some congenital deficiencies, they were considered healthy overall. Having given birth to three children at once, no matter how good Li Beinians health was, she was inevitably a little weak now. When she woke up and saw Mu Xichen, the first thing she said was: I dont want to give birth ever again. Mu Xichen held her hands tenderly and whispered, Okay. Li Beinian closed her eyes and fell asleep. At this time, she naively thought that having given birth, the most difficult stage had passed. Unexpectedly, there were tough times ahead! A woman in confinement is to avoid the wind, the cold and watch her diet. Because she had to breastfeed, Li Beinian had to eat in food. This was tolerable. What she couldnt tolerate was... Oh! The! Boredom! Less than half a month into confinement, Li Beinian felt as though her entire body was growing mold. It was during this time that an idea struck her. She wrote a bunch of little notes, crumpled each into a tiny ball and told Mu Xichen to pick from among them. Mu Xichen asked suspiciously, What am I picking? Just pick! Li Beinian smiled. Pick any three! The manplied and dug around the box before he randomly picked a little crumpled ball. The handwriting was clear and beautiful, and it read: Cat. Cat? Wow! Li Beinian nodded. Thats good. Our daughters nickname will be Little Cat! Mu Xichen looked at her strangely. A nickname? Li Beinian pushed his hand again and urged him on. Pick another one. What if I pick a slip that says dog? Mu Xichen was a little reluctant. He looked at the box with the tiny crumpled balls of paper and said, Theyre your children too. Think about it carefully. Li Beinianughed and said smugly, Whats the big deal? Wasnt thismon during ancient times? Big Dog, Two Dog, Old Dog and all... These names weremon! For the first time, Mu Xichen was this resolute and said adamantly, Im not picking. What are you picking? Chi Hang walked in and saw the couple talking to each other. Li Beinian was smiling cheekily while Mu Xichen seemed a little annoyed. When Li Beinian saw Chi Hang, she waved at him enthusiastically and said, Come on,e on. You can pick one too. Whats this? Dont touch it. Mu Xichen pped his hand away. Youre not to pick. No! Li Beinian was very determined. You have to pick. Dont worry, I didnt include a dog among them. I didnt include anything that sound horrid! Mu Xichen didnt quite believe her. Really? Li Beinians eyes wandered. Probably. Mu Xichen fell silent. Chi Hang did not know what was going on, so he reached in, grabbed a tiny crumpled ball and opened it up. Eh? What do you mean by bamboo? Bamboo! It means to thrive and grow! Li Beinian took the note. This is good, this is good. Well give this nickname to our Number Two. Number Two will be called Bamboo from now on. Hes the smallest and will definitely grow very quickly! Then, Li Beinian drew one herself and smiled when she saw the words on it. Look, I casually drew a small sun! Little Sunshine? Mu Xichen finally looked more cheerful. This is not bad. Isnt Bamboo any good? Its alright. At least it means something good. But not Cat. Why not? Its so cute! Li Beinian was indignant. Its just not good. Mu Xichen casually picked another one, unfolded it, and nodded. This is not bad. Li Beinian looked at it and said angrily, No way! Isnt she your daughter too? How dare you name your daughter after a bear? Healthy as a bear! Cat is cute! Having listened to all of this, Chi Hang said weakly, Why dont wepromise, how about panda? [The Chinese character Bear followed by Cat is the Chinese term for Panda] Li Beinian was stumped. Mu Xichen fell silent. The atmosphere became most awkward. Chi Hang quickly tried to smooth things over and asked, Brother-inw, just go along with the childrens nicknames. The more important matter is their proper names. Have you thought of names for them? Then, Chi Hang added, Not only do their official names have to be nice, they also need to match their birth characters and energy. These names willst for their lifetimes! Mu Xichen nodded proudly and said, Yes, Ive already hired someone to calcte these, and Ive chosen three. Li Beinian yawned. Which three? Mu Xichen took out the note. On it was written in beautiful handwriting: Mu Nanzhou, Mu Nanxiao, Mu Nanyao. When the evening cloudse together, it is like a boat sailing freely. Yes, they were good names. [End of main text] Chapter 949 - Extra Chapter 1: Relationship Crisis? (1)

Chapter 949: Extra Chapter 1: Rtionship Crisis? (1)

A week after her confinement, Li Beinian felt like she was walking on air. Except that, being a mother of three all at once kept her extremely busy. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge woulde to help. Nico also hired two middle-aged professional nannies from Ennd who were patient and gentle. It wasnt a secret on the inte that Li Beinian had given birth. After finding out that Li Beinian had given birth to triplets, a hugemotion broke out online. However, Li Beinian did not care much about these online activities. The babies were clingy and liked to be carried by Li Beinian. In order to make it easier to take care of the children, Li Beinian slept in the same room with them. During the day and through the night, the servants would take turns to care for them. Li Beinian did not have to be kept too busy. However, the premature babies were not physically strong. Many people suggested that Li Beinian should breastfeed them. The three children had to share breast milk, and Li Beinian was under significant pressure. Every day, she tried to eat different high-protein foods and drank milk. Although supply could not meet demand, there were, fortunately, many reliable people around and the babies got stronger by the day. After naming the babies, Li Beinian called them by various affectionate terms. In the past, she would call them Big Precious, Second Precious, and Third Precious, as the babies looked simr. Furthermore, they were triplets and it was difficult to tell the difference in their appearance. Now, whenever she sees the baby with a tuft of hair on his head, she knew it was Little Sunshine, and if there were two tufts, she knew it was little Bamboo, and three tufts, Little Panda. As she used these nicknames repeatedly, the people around her followed suit. Every day, people woulde to the house to visit and chat with the babies. Li Beinians days were very fulfilling. On this particr day, after Li Beinian had coaxed the Little Panda to sleep, she gently ced her on the small wooden crib and tucked her in. As she turned around, she rammed right into someone. Li Beinian was shocked by the sudden collision and instinctively eximed aloud. However, the person immediately covered her mouth. With his slightly roughened hand ced loosely over her mouth, Mu Xichen whispered, Dont wake the child. Li Beinian rxed and red at him before giving him a shove. She pulled the man behind her as she tiptoed out of the babies room. Speaking quietly still, she chided, You scared me! Mu Xichen looked down at her and said, Come with me. Li Beinian followed him as he led her back to their bedroom. The master bedroom on the third floor was huge. However, because the mistress had not lived here for a long time, it now seemed a little emptier than before. Li Beinians attention was quickly drawn to therge pillows on the sofa. There was a giant panda with a huge bamboo stick beside it, and next to that, a huge and round sun. Li Beinians eyes lit up. You actually made this. Its amazing. The babies can y with them when they grow bigger. Mu Xichen sighed with resentment. Theyve been here for more than 20 days. Li Beinian was stunned and looked up at him. Only then did she realize that Mu Xichen looked exhausted. In her impression, Mu Xichen seemed to always be in high spirits. But right now, his face was sallow, there were dark circles under his eyes, and his hair was a little long. It seemed that he hadnt had a haircut in a long time. Li Beinian blinked as reality struck her. She realized it had been some time since shest took a good look at the man now standing next to her. Chapter 950 - Extra Chapter 1: Relationship Crisis? (2)

Chapter 950: Extra Chapter 1: Rtionship Crisis? (2)

For some reason, Li Beinian felt guilty as she looked at the seemingly exhausted Mu Xichen. She whispered, Whats wrong? Have you been busy recently? Mu Xichen leaned closer and ced his hands on her shoulders. It was hard to tell how he was feeling even when she gazed into his deep and dark eyes. He said, Are you really concerned whether Im busy? His voice was quiet and emotionless, but she could clearly feel the resentment in his tone. Feeling bad, Li Beinian looked away. She had never known much about Mu Xichens business. However, she used to worry about whether he was too busy or too tired. At night, she would cook dinner or supper for him. But ever since she had the babies, she paid significantly less attention to him than before. In fact, so little that she did not even know when he was home or whether he had eaten. Li Beinian felt a sense of achievement as she watched her babies grow up day by day. Every single day, there were little changes. She was so focused on them that she naturally neglected him. When she thought about it, she felt that she hadnt been fair to him. She leaned over and hugged him, saying, Yes, I have to take care of the children. The babies cry whenever they dont see me around. Can you bear to let your children cry? The resentment in Mu Xichens eyes deepened. He circled his arms around her waist andined, You cant bear to let the children cry, but you can bear to let your husband cry? My man is a very strong man. Li Beinian held his face with both hands and caressed it. Be good. I have to get back to them. The babies will wake up if they pee or get hungryter. Not only did Mu Xichen refuse to let go of her, he hugged her even tighter and said, Now you want the children and not me? Eh, why are you jealous of the children? Li Beinian looked at the man helplessly. The children are still very young. I will have time to apany you when they are a little older. How long do I have to wait? Mu Xichen was like a resentful woman. Till they turn one? Two? Five? Ten? It cant be that long... Dont go back to them today. Mu Xichen lifted her chin and leaned closer. He said in a quiet voice, Didnt I hire three or four aunties just to give you a hand. Having said this, Mu Xichen bent over and sealed his lips over hers. Li Beinian smelled faintly of milk and there was even a milky taste in her mouth. She had not been kissed like this for a long time and was not used to it. She leaned her head back slightly and instinctively tried to push him away. She felt an odd sense of aversion from the close contact that she had not had for a long time. However, Mu Xichen held her even more tightly and his aggressive movements intensified. He lowered his head and kissed her again. He had no intention of letting her go. Instead, he picked her up, allowing her to cling onto him. Li Beinian went along with it passively and subconsciously gripped his arm tightly, afraid that she would fall. The man could sense her resistance and it made his heart ache. However, he did not back off. He held her and ced her on the edge of the bed, then pressed himself up against her. Li Beinian grabbed his hand almost reflexively. She looked down at him with a frown and turned away to avoid his lips. Under his pressure, she said with difficulty, I dont want to... Mu Xichen ignored her protest as he lowered his head and kissed her neck, gently sucking on her pale skin. Chapter 951 - Extra Chapter 1: Relationship Crisis? (3)

Chapter 951: Extra Chapter 1: Rtionship Crisis? (3)

Li Beinian suddenly felt ticklish and couldnt stop herself from wriggling. Mu Xichen seemed to sense something as he lowered his body and whispered, I want it... Im dying for it. However, her pregnancy stretch marks were too hideous to be seen by anyone. It had been a long time since he had touched her body. Now that he had suddenly done so, it was as if an old addiction had returned. His entire body was awakened by an indescribable yearning. He wanted it. He was going crazy! Li Beinian could clearly feel the mans desire. With him bearing down on her like this, her body started to be aroused and she started to feel the waves of heating over her. It had been a long time since she felt this way. Li Beinian squirmed ufortably, but immediately covered her belly and resisted. Not now, my wound isnt fully healed... Hmm? Mu Xichen gently sucked on her neck. Then, he bit lightly on her delicate skin and whispered, Does it hurt? Did it hurt... Not really, it didnt. Even the doctor said that she was recovering very well. Now, she would only feel an asional itch. However, there was arge area of stretch marks on her belly that she herself didnt even dare look at. She had no doubt that if these marks had been on someone else, it would have made her scalp go numb just looking at them. After all, she had triplets and her belly was huge. Now that the babies had been unloaded, her skin had lost its sticity and drooped. During this period of time, she had been applying ointment to get rid of these traces of pregnancy, but the effects were minimal. The girl covered her belly with her hand and held her shirt down firmly, saying, Why dont we wait a little longer... How long do you want me to wait? There was a quiet anger in Mu Xichens voice. Wifey, I feel terrible. Well... let me say this first, dont despise me. Li Beinian tried to calm him down. This thing can actually be removed, but its a little ugly now... As Li Beinian spoke, she took his hand and lifted her home clothes. Mu Xichen immediately noticed that there were obvious wrinkles on her belly that didnt used to be there. Mu Xichens eyes narrowed when he saw the scarring. He touched them with his fingers and could feel the pattern that they made. They felt like burn scars. Immediately, his surging desire dissipated. He lowered his head to loosen and eased her pants down. It revealed a deep scar among the marks. Because of the deep cut, there was a line of tender, slightly overgrown flesh. It was pinkish with a purplish edge, surrounded by the stretch marks, making it look rather unsightly. What about before giving birth? It was smooth, t, with visible vest lines even. Her abs were toned and made her look healthy and energetic. Mu Xichen couldnt help reaching out to pinch her belly gently. Was it only slightly droopier than before? Feeling a little guilty, he softly kissed the corner of her lips and whispered, Im so sorry. Li Beinian immediately covered the stretch marks and replied, They will disappear. Ive been applying the ointment... Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. Li Beinian looked down at her abdomen. When I was pregnant, didnt I alwaysin that my belly itched? It was when the belly swelled. Now that the babies have been delivered, its ended up like this Chapter 952 - Extra Chapter 1: Relationship Crisis? (4)

Chapter 952: Extra Chapter 1: Rtionship Crisis? (4)

Mu Xichens heart ached a little as he propped himself up and lowered his head to kiss her belly. Tickled by his breath, Li Beinian instinctively shrank back. Mu Xichen only kissed it once, then rubbed his face against it and made a heartfelt remark, Its been tough on you. Li Beinian couldnt help butugh from the ticklish feeling. She reached out to push his head away. Go away, it tickles. Not only did Mu Xichen refuse to move, he moved his lips down along her belly to kiss the overgrown pink scar. Li Beinian drew in her stomach and subconsciously ced her hands around his head, giggling as sheined, It tickles... Mu Xichens kisses followed the trail of her scar. He lifted her shirt and kissed her entire belly. Only at this point did Li Beinian realize, she had just applied a stretch mark fade ointment after her shower. She reached out to give his head a little push again and said, Cant you smell anything? Ive just applied an ointment. Hmmm. Mu Xichen seemed to have just realized it. He smacked his lips and said, I think theres a faint smell. Li Beinian asked wickedly, Is it yummy? Hearing this, Mu Xichen looked up and smiled slightly. He propped himself up so that his face was just over hers, and said with a mischievous smile, Why dont you give it a try? As soon as he had said this, he pressed his lips against hers as his hand reached out to hold the side of her face. Li Beinian could taste a hint of fragrant sweetness on the mans lips. Instinctively, she lightly flicked her tongue over his mouth. mes of passion started to burn in the depths of her body. She reached out to ce her hand on his back, lifted her leg, and hooked it around the bend of his leg. She tilted her head back and deepened the kiss that initially was meant to be light-hearted teasing. Mu Xichens smile gradually faded. After realizing that things were turning serious, the waning desire within him was easily aroused once more. The man responded naturally with a deepening sense of urgency, like a wolf about to devour its prey. Li Beinian freed the hem of his shirt that was tucked into his trousers, and slid her hand up his abs, and then down to his belt buckle. She skillfully pressed the belt release and undid the button above his trouser zip. Mu Xichen let out a soft moan as he pried open her breastfeeding bra. Sensing his intentions, Li Beinian hugged his back as she felt her breaths quicken. The children dont have enough to eat as it is. Dont fight with the babies for food. The man responded with a soft snort. Li Beinian couldnt help trembling from the pleasure. She covered her face in embarrassment and pushed him away, saying angrily, Shameless! Mu Xichen reluctantly withdrew. He reached into her pants and whispered, Are you feeling ufortable? Li Beinian arched her back reflexively, then grabbed his hand. She had turned a bright scarlet. Dont... You dont like it? Mu Xichen had no intention of stopping. I remember that you liked it a lot, huh? Does this feel good? Li Beinians face was burning, but she couldnt help sumbing to his skilled movements. She looked up and whispered, Slow down... Chapter 953 - Extra Chapter 1: Relationship Crisis? (5)

Chapter 953: Extra Chapter 1: Rtionship Crisis? (5)

Not only did Mu Xichen not listen to her, he even sped up aggressively. He leaned over her and whispered, What about now? Unable to speak a word, Li Beinian made a feeble attempt to pry his fingers off. Mu Xichen smiled in response, and was about to take it further when, Li Beinian suddenly trembled and her face flushed. Mu Xichen was surprised. He leaned over and asked teasingly, So sensitive? Get lost! Li Beinian had turned red. She reached out to push him away, struggling as she said, Im going to sleep! What about me? Mu Xichen pinned her down and unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. With the other, he quickly tugged her shirt open and said seductively, At this time, you should be doing me. Mmmmph... It had been a long time since theyst made out, and Mu Xichen couldnt seem to stop himself. However, he knew that Li Beinians body had not fully recovered. Initially, he had wanted to go all the way, even if it was just once, before going to bed. However, now that he had started, he wanted it again. Li Beinian was healthy and recovered very quickly. In fact, she did not feel ufortable at all. On the contrary, this first time after such a long break from him actually gave her a sense ofplete bliss. After it was over, she snuggled in his arms and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Hubby. Mu Xichen hugged her and nted a kiss on her face. Yes, Im here. Im thirsty. Shall I feed you some water? Mu Xichen said as he leaned over to kiss her. Li Beinian startedughing uncontrobly and reached out to stop him, saying, Thats so disgusting. Stay away from me! You actually despise me for being disgusting? Instead of dodging, Mu Xichen now leaned even closer and insisted, No, you must drink my water. No! Li Beinianughed and evaded the man, squealing. Ah, no, go away! Mu Xichen snorted, took her in his arms and took a big bite of her face. Wait here. Li Beinian was giggling as she watched him put on a shirt to get some water. She yawned and felt sore all over. After drinking the water, she took a shower and changed into a clean set of pajamas. Mu Xichen had disappeared from the bedroom by the time she came out of the bathroom. Although she was a little tired, Li Beinian still tiptoed into the babies room. The moment she entered, she saw a tall figure. Two of the babies had woken up at some point. Mu Xichen was carrying one of them in his arms. The baby was staring at his own father with his big, dark eyes. His little mouth was slightly open, and he looked adorable and curious. This was Number Two, with two tufts of fetal hair on his head and in bamboo green clothes. The other baby was being fed by the servants. With three tufts of hair on its head, this one being fed was Number Three. Little Panda had sharp ears. When she sensed Li Beinians presence, she immediately made little noises and looked over to reach out to her. Except that she was still holding the milk bottle in her other hand and sucking on the teat as she nced at Li Beinian. Li Beinians heart melted. She took the baby from the servant. Little Panda must have known that it was Mommy or something, she actually broke into a smile. After ying with her daughter for a while, Li Beinian turned to look at Mu Xichen and realized that the father and son were still staring at each other. Suddenly, little Bamboo raised his hand and swung his arm, aiming at Mu Xichens cheek. Mu Xichen said seriously, You actually hit your father, how rude is that. Li Beinian was stumped. Chapter 954 - Extra Chapter 1: Family of Five (1)

Chapter 954: Extra Chapter 1: Family of Five (1)

Could it be that Number Two understood what was being said? He responded with a soft oh and turned to look at Li Beinian. Then, he made an oh sound again and turned back to look at Mu Xichen. His pair of dark beady eyes rolled around. Although he was looking at his father, the focus wasnt entirely on Mu Xichen. However, if he werent looking at his father, why would he keep looking in that direction and even respond with an oh? Li Beinian couldnt help butugh. She walked over and asked, Is little Bamboo talking to Dad? The babys bright ck eyes looked over, but then turned away. She looked at Mu Xichen again and whispered, Oh. Li Beinianughed and asked, What do you mean by oh? Little Bamboo repeated, Oh... Little Panda was hugging her milk bottle. When she saw her mother talking to Second Brother, she suddenly opened her mouth, ready to cry. A babys cry is always very distinctive. As soon as it started, Li Beinian quickly held the child and patted her gently. Be good, be good, dont cry. As soon as she said that, Little Panda ceased crying. She looked at Li Beinian with teary eyes and pursed her lips, then clenched her fists and sucked on the milk bottle. Li Beinian finally figured it out. This little kid... didnt want her to talk to anyone else? Just as Little Panda had quietened down, little Bamboo started squinting. Li Beinians eyes wererge, while Mu Xichen had typical phoenix eyes. They were nted and his double eyelids could only be seen clearly at the corners of his eyes. When little Bamboo dozed off, the faint fold of his double eye lids could be seen. He had a straight nose and little pink lips, and was a carbon copy of Li Beinian. Li Beinian held Little Panda and stared at little Bamboo for a long time, then shifted her gaze to Mu Xichen. She realized that Number Twos appearance was starting to take shape. His mouth was very simr to hers, but his nose was straight and at this stage, it seemed to take after Mu Xichens. His eyebrows were only slightly darker than the hairs on his body so one could not tell just yet, but Li Beinian felt that his eyes bore resemnce to both parents. Number One and Number Two were identical twins, of course they looked like each other. However, her daughter looked different from the two of them. Number Three was holding a milk bottle and staring at Li Beinian with her dark and glistening eyes. The little girl ate very happily. Her eyes... Tsk, they were exactly the same as her fathers, but they were much bigger and rounder. They were especially bright and adorable on her little face. Her nose and face were slightly rounder than Number Twos and Number Threes, and she hadrger eyes, although her mouth... was simr. Li Beinian looked at the two babies and asked, Hubby, who do you think they resemble more? While Li Beinian was looking at the babies, Mu Xichen was also observing them. He answered her question without hesitating, They resemble the both of us. The servant heard this and said in English, Sir and Madam are both beautiful, so they are beautiful no matter whom they resemble! Li Beinian was a little smug. Of course. Mu Xichen smiled and carefully ced the baby in his arms onto Number Twos personal wooden crib. Then, he looked into his eldest sons crib next to it. Number Ones skin was a little flushed and he was looking at his father with widened eyes. Mu Xichen straightened up as Little Sunshines gaze followed him. As Mu Xichen walked over, Little Sunshine started to il his hands and legs. He opened his mouth slightly and blew a small bubble. Mu Xichen was taken by surprise. Chapter 955 - Extra Chapter 1: Big Decision

Chapter 955: Extra Chapter 1: Big Decision

After Mu Xichen picked up the baby, Li Beinian realized that her eldest son was awake. The Little Sunshines mouth was wide open and he was waving his arms and legs in the air. He looked at Mu Xichen and suddenly smiled. While Li Beinian was coaxing Little Panda, she turned to look at Little Sunshine. Smitten, she couldnt help but lean closer. Oozing with love, she clicked her tongue, making noises to tease him. Happy Little Sunshine,e, give Mommy a smile too. Little Sun seemed to understand and grinned happily. He kicked even harder and waved his hands about happily. Ahhh, our baby is so smart. Its only been a month and hes already smiling! Mu Xichen turned around in surprise and said, Isnt it normal for babies to smile? Of course not. Li Beinian smiled with satisfaction and pride. What do newborns know? They dont know about emotions, so they have to be nurtured from a young age. They dont understand emotions? Mu Xichens expression was a little strange. Then why do they cry when theyre born? ...Instinct! Oh, Mu Xichen responded. He turned to look at Little Sunshine in his arms and said, This kid is very smart. At a young age, he already knows smiling more makes him more likable. As though he knew that he had been praised by her father, Little Sunshines smile widened, revealing his pink gums. He looked really intelligent. Li Beinians waspletely rapt as she looked at the babies and her heart almost melted. She couldnt help but reach out to hold Little Sunshines tiny fist. Unexpectedly, as soon as she did so, she sensed her daughters unhappiness. Sure enough, Little Panda pouted and stopped sucking on the milk. She raised her furry eyebrows and cried threateningly with a flushed face. Li Beinian lowered her head and quickly let go in fright. The little kids tightly knitted brows then rxed as she shook her fists and looked at her mother. Mu Xichenughed. Even the nanny was surprised. She gave a thumbs up and smiled, revealing a mouthful of pearly white teeth, saying, The little princess is too smart. Shes so young and already knows how to be jealous. Shell be even smarter in the future! As she spoke, she stared at Little Panda and said, And definitely a beauty when she grows up! Li Beinian was overjoyed. Mu Xichen was also smiling broadly, being in a good mood. He looked the baby in his arms. The boy was blowing bubbles. Then his gaze shifted to jealous Number Three, who was trying her best to attract her parents attention. Suddenly, as though it struck the man for the first time, he said, We actually have three children. Li Beinian looked at him, her eyes like little crescent moons, and snorted lightly. Yes, we have triplets! Now do you realize that your wife has worked hard? Mu Xichens smile deepened. He put his hand on her shoulder and whispered, Ive always known that. My wife works three times harder than other pregnant women. As he spoke, he gently leaned over and ced their arms together so that the two babies faced each other. Although the children did not look at each other, something seemed to have delighted them as they shook their arms andughed happily. Mu Xichen watched the interaction between his two children and whispered into his wifes ear, Wifey, I think the three is enough. Of course its enough. How many more do you want? Li Beinian said as she teased the baby in her arms without looking up. Suddenly, she heard the mans quiet voice remarking, Ill go for a vasectomy then. Chapter 956 - Extra Chapter 1: Year Old Anniversary Ritual (1)

Chapter 956: Extra Chapter 1: Year Old Anniversary Ritual (1)

Mu Xichens idea of getting a vasectomy met with objection from many people. Just as Li Beinian thought that he would give up, he suddenly said that he was going on a business trip. If he was going on a business trip, so be it. Li Beinian even had Gu Mingye keep an eye on him because she was afraid that he would take things too hard and secretly go for a vasectomy. Eventually, a fortnightter, Mu Xichen returned with a vasectomy certificate in his bag. Li Beinian was so angry that she refused to talk to him for a few days. Finally, the man said, Dont worry. Even so, we can reverse it if you wish to have another child in the future, Li Beinian snorted. Mu Xichen softened his tone and put his arms around her from behind. Most importantly, we dont have to use a condom after a vasectomy. Li Beinian turned around and red at him. Her eyes were a little bloodshot, but when she saw his rare gentleness, she couldnt bring herself to say anything harsh. She turned around and hugged him. Finally, the cold war ended with a passionate kiss. When the babies were one year old, Little Sunshine, little Bamboo, and Little Panda had already grown a few teeth. They would wave their arms about and make little noises at each other as if talking. The babies would try to outugh each other, squealing loudly and shrilly. They were chubby, pale, and tender. It was hard to imagine that these three babies, who looked simr, had been born more than a month premature. Little Panda was the most mischievous. She wore her hair in two pigtails that stood straight up on her head. One moment, shed be tugging at her little skirt, the next moment, shed be grabbing her brothers little ears. Little Bamboo and Little Sunshine would often cry from being tormented by her, while shedugh loudly as she sat beside them. However, when her mother looked at her with an upset expression, she would immediately pout and extend her hands to her father with bloodshot eyes, on the verge of tears. Mu Xichen liked the way his daughter acted coquettishly. Every time this happened, he would pick her up and pat her back. You were smiling when you were bullying your brother just then. Dont you think thats wrong? Little Panda knew what her father meant. Shed stick out her lower lip and cover her upper lip with it, staring at her father with widened eyes and a pitiful expression. Mu Xichen would tell the girl, ...Alright, no crying. Little Pandas eyes would turn even redder and she would start bawling. Li Beinian would then hug little Bamboo, whose ears would have turned red. Patting the babys butt gently, shed coax him, Alright, alright. Dont cry. Crying after being bullied by your sister is not manly at all. No crying. Little Bamboo would continue sobbing. Little Sunshine would have already stopped and would look unhappily at his little sister in his fathers arms. With her rosy cheeks and glistening eyes, she would reach out and act coquettishly towards her father. One time, Old Master Li walked in, leaning on his cane. His voice sounded croakier and weaker than a year ago, but he was still nimble on his feet. When he saw the child crying, he walked up and picked up Little Sunshine tenderly. Why is Number one crying? Li Beinian felt a headacheing on. Number Three is being a handful. Shes always bullying the two of them. Little Bamboos ears are about to fall off from being yanked by her. Look. Sure enough, little Bamboos ears were ming red. Little Sunshines ears were also just as red. Old Master was a little heartbroken and said, How can this little girl be so naughty? Lets separate them a little in the future. Alright, the guests outside have been waiting for a long time. Theyre all waiting for the children toe out for the year old anniversary ritual. Chapter 957 - Extra Chapter 1: Year Old Anniversary Ritual (2)

Chapter 957: Extra Chapter 1: Year Old Anniversary Ritual (2)

Okay, okay, okay, Li Beinian responded and checked that the childrens clothes were in ce before she carried them out. The babies were one year old and naturally the event attracted many people to attend. Besides, people were curious to take a look at the triplets. It was such a rare sight. Of course, there was nock of people who wanted to suck up to the popr couple. Li Beinian personally went through the list of guest names before confirming it. Of course, not everyone was invited. But it was also a fact that not everyone bothered with Li Beinian. In order to attend this first birthday banquet, Liu Wei had rejected many jobs. When she arrived, she saw Li Beinian immediately. There were also Xiao Guan, Jiang Chun, and an unexpected guest C Feng Yiran. Initially, Feng Yirans hot pursuit of Li Beinian had caused a hugemotion. Later on, he found out that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had been secretly married for a long time. It caused some embarrassment to this low-key young boss in the entertainment industry. During the filming of the movieter on, Li Beinian did not have much interaction with him and they became cordial colleagues. Initially, she thought that he would, at best, get someone to bring a gift on his behalf. Unexpectedly, he actually turned up in-person. He now looked more mature than before, and bore an indescribably charming smile. After Li Beinian greeted them, she went around greeting the other guests. Suddenly, a servant walked in with a troubled expression. Madam, Sirs father is here. Li Beinian was a little surprised. She turned around and saw Mu Che from afar. In just a year, Mu Che seemed to have aged a few decades. At this point, he was standing at the door, not at all in the usual high spirits. He wore a dark gray knitted cap and looked haggard sitting in his wheelchair. Behind him stood Wu Meiya, who had also lost a lot of weight and looked at least a decade older. Mu Che was, after all, Mu Xichens father. In terms of blood rtions, he was also the childrens grandfather. It was only right that he came. s, Li Beinian had discovered earlier on C the operations at the Mu Corporation seemed to have run into some issues recently. Li Beinian knew that Mu Che, who was in thete stages of cancer, wouldnt havested too much longer. The Mu Corporation was on the verge of copse and he urgently needed Mu Xichen to take over. Li Beinian was hesitant. From all perspectives, there was no reason to reject the childrens grandparents. Besides, one of them was terminally ill. After a moment, Li Beinian sighed. Please let them in and take them to the basement. Its quieter there. Mu Che was in poor health and needed to rest. As far as she was aware, Mu Che had been hospitalized for some time. After inviting them in, Li Beinian personally went to serve two cups of tea. After greeting them, she returned to attend to things outside. After all, the priority was the birthday banquet and the year old anniversary ritual. When the time came, Old Master Li immediately got someone to ce the babies on the table for the highly anticipated event. The babies were not shy at all. When they saw that there were many people around, they waved their arms excitedly, bared their teeth, and squealed. As soon as they had been ced on the table, they started to crawl around. Li Beinian looked at the three babies and smiled. Go pick something you like. The little babies seemed to understand, but at the same time they also appeared clueless. After crawling around for a while, Little Panda suddenly grabbed a calligraphy brush and turned to smile at Li Beinian as if presenting a treasure. She shook her head andughed even more happily when she saw Li Beinian smiling. She hugged the brush and started squealing. Chapter 958 - Extra Chapter 1 (Finale): Year Old Anniversary Ritual (3)

Chapter 958: Extra Chapter 1 (Finale): Year Old Anniversary Ritual (3)

Little Panda was so adorable that she charmed everyone present. Everyone was looking at her intently. It seemed that little Bamboo noticed that his sister had picked out an object, so he too, immediately started moving and crawling towards the objectsid out in front of him. The little bell hanging on his tiny hand swung from side to side and made a tinkling sound. When little Bamboo crawled past a thick dictionary, he reached out to grab it. It could have been because the dictionary was rather heavy, that little Bamboo did not pick it up immediately. Following this, he let go and reached out to grab a small copper coin. The copper coin had a red cord attached to it, the cord was beautifully knotted. There was arge loop above the knot. Little Bamboos fist went through it so that the copper coin now hung on his hand. Old Master Li smiled and said in satisfaction, This little guy seems to be quite selective. He knows carrying a dictionary around is going to be tiring, so he went for the money instead. Everyone agreed with his interpretation and started to say all sorts of ttering things. Just as everyone thought that little Bamboo was going to give up on the dictionary, they saw him tugging at the cord on his hand and pulling it over his arm before he sat down. Then, he reached out for the dictionary that had just been ced down and, as though putting in all his effort, picked it up with his chubby hands. Wow, he doesnt give up after making a choice. He takes after his father in this respect, doesnt he? Yang Dawu said. Boss is like that too. Theyre indeed father and son. Bai Yuan nodded in agreement. Gu Mingye said smugly, Of course. You have to know whose son he is. Hey, look at that. He pointed in the direction of Little Sunshine. The child was sitting on a rather old-fashioned erhu. The design on the erhu was exquisite. But it looked as if it had been around for a long time, for it bore the marks of the time that had passed. It was Old Mr. Lis erhu. The littled giggled and reached for a small box. The box was tiny and contained a little blue harmonica. Not only did the littled grab the harmonica, he also reached out to grab his fathers seal. This was thepanys seal, carved from mammoth tooth. There was ayer of red wax under it. Because the object looked rather grand, Li Beinian had included it among the other objects. Initially, she thought that the kids would ignore it since it was such a dull color. Unexpectedly, Little Sunshine had selected it. Someone immediately recognized the object and shouted, Thats Chairman Mus seal. It looks like the child might inherit his fathers business! Exactly. This child will definitely be a big shot in the future! How enviable. If only my family had such a child! These words delighted the childrens parents, especially Mu Xichen. He put on a rare smile and said to the man next to him, Note down the names of these people. His spoke quietly so that only his assistant could hear him. The special assistant was newly hired. When he heard this, he knew what Mu Xichen meant. He nodded and quickly went to prepare. This year old anniversary ritual was supposedly an auspicious event. The babies did not disappoint and the banquet was especially lively. Bo Chengcheng looked at the children from afar. The smile on her face deepened and the glow in her eyes softened. It was all good. The children were beautiful and quick-witted. Perhaps because age was catching up fast, Bo Chengcheng actually felt that having a child wasnt such a bad idea. Chapter 959 - Extra Chapter 2: Forcing Her Way In (Bo Jiang)

Chapter 959: Extra Chapter 2: Forcing Her Way In (Bo Jiang)

The moment this thought came to her, she couldnt get rid of it. However, Bo Chengcheng knew that she wasnt in a position to think about such things. This sort of happiness was too luxurious for her. If she were like Li Beinian and were able to give the babies a happy and healthy family to grow up in, that would be ideal of course. s, her current situation was far from blissful. It was not even peaceful. When she got home, Bo Chengcheng found herself all alone again. Today was Mu Xichens first birthday party for the triplets. No matter how busy Jiang Yeqing was, it was only reasonable that he should have attended. However, a few days ago, Jiang Yeqing had to go away atst minutes notice. Initially, he had said that hed attend the event, but he changed his mind at very short notice and sent a birthday present instead. In the past few days, Bo Chengcheng had no idea where he had gone or what he had been up to. After pouring herself a ss of red wine, she sat by the window and started drinking. The aged wine was very fragrant and she couldnt help taking one sip too many. Just as she was getting a little tipsy, her phone rang. The caller ID on the screen showed a phone number that belonged to Kang City. Bo Chengcheng nced at it and knew at once that the call hade in through her work number. She picked it up. Hello. There was a brief silence on the other end. Then, there was the sound of something colliding before a timid female voice followed. She spoke softly, as though and she was worried about intruding, and said, Hello, is this Brother Jiangs girlfriend? Brother Jiangs girlfriend. This form of address was interesting. Bo Chengchengs mind cleared up a little when she heard this. However, she did not respond to the other partys question. The female voice continued, You must be Bo Chengcheng? Ive had to look up various channels before I managed to find your number. I have something to tell you. This was a call made to Bo Chengchengs work number, which was not difficult to get hold of. Bo Chengchengughed silently when she heard this and said unhurriedly, Go ahead. Are you in Guang City? the woman asked. If you have something to say, just say it. Im very busy. Bo Chengchengs tone was rather emotionless. Though not unkind, it was distant. The woman paused for a moment and said, I know youre busy. Brother Jiang told me that youre a manager in the entertainment industry and that youre very busy. Besides, Li Beinian is one of the artistes that youre managing C shes very impressive C but, Id still like to try my luck... Miss Bo, I would like to meet you. Im in Guang City now. When would you have some time? Huh? Bo Chengcheng leaned back in her chair and stared ahead. She asked the girl, Who are you? Youll know who I am when you see me, Miss Bo. The woman was obviously unwilling to reveal her identity. Tomorrow at Noon. Ill wait for you at No. 98 One Mansion in Yanzhou. Yanzhou, One Mansion? Bo Chengcheng narrowed her eyes. She seemed to be sobering up quickly. That ce... Wasnt it where Jiang Yeqing kept his other woman and their son? Before Bo Chengcheng could respond, the girl said, Its settled then. Then, after waiting for more than ten seconds, she hung up as if she couldnt stand being treated this coldly. Bo Chengcheng leaned on the sofa, holding on to her phone as though she was still on the call. She sneered and said to herself, Someones clearly forcing her way in. Chapter 959 - Extra Chapter 2: Forcing Her Way In (Bo Jiang)

Chapter 959: Extra Chapter 2: Forcing Her Way In (Bo Jiang)

The moment this thought came to her, she couldnt get rid of it. However, Bo Chengcheng knew that she wasnt in a position to think about such things. This sort of happiness was too luxurious for her. If she were like Li Beinian and were able to give the babies a happy and healthy family to grow up in, that would be ideal of course. s, her current situation was far from blissful. It was not even peaceful. When she got home, Bo Chengcheng found herself all alone again. Today was Mu Xichens first birthday party for the triplets. No matter how busy Jiang Yeqing was, it was only reasonable that he should have attended. However, a few days ago, Jiang Yeqing had to go away atst minutes notice. Initially, he had said that hed attend the event, but he changed his mind at very short notice and sent a birthday present instead. In the past few days, Bo Chengcheng had no idea where he had gone or what he had been up to. After pouring herself a ss of red wine, she sat by the window and started drinking. The aged wine was very fragrant and she couldnt help taking one sip too many. Just as she was getting a little tipsy, her phone rang. The caller ID on the screen showed a phone number that belonged to Kang City. Bo Chengcheng nced at it and knew at once that the call hade in through her work number. She picked it up. Hello. There was a brief silence on the other end. Then, there was the sound of something colliding before a timid female voice followed. She spoke softly, as though and she was worried about intruding, and said, Hello, is this Brother Jiangs girlfriend? Brother Jiangs girlfriend. This form of address was interesting. Bo Chengchengs mind cleared up a little when she heard this. However, she did not respond to the other partys question. The female voice continued, You must be Bo Chengcheng? Ive had to look up various channels before I managed to find your number. I have something to tell you. This was a call made to Bo Chengchengs work number, which was not difficult to get hold of. Bo Chengchengughed silently when she heard this and said unhurriedly, Go ahead. Are you in Guang City? the woman asked. If you have something to say, just say it. Im very busy. Bo Chengchengs tone was rather emotionless. Though not unkind, it was distant. The woman paused for a moment and said, I know youre busy. Brother Jiang told me that youre a manager in the entertainment industry and that youre very busy. Besides, Li Beinian is one of the artistes that youre managing C shes very impressive C but, Id still like to try my luck... Miss Bo, I would like to meet you. Im in Guang City now. When would you have some time? Huh? Bo Chengcheng leaned back in her chair and stared ahead. She asked the girl, Who are you? Youll know who I am when you see me, Miss Bo. The woman was obviously unwilling to reveal her identity. Tomorrow at Noon. Ill wait for you at No. 98 One Mansion in Yanzhou. Yanzhou, One Mansion? Bo Chengcheng narrowed her eyes. She seemed to be sobering up quickly. That ce... Wasnt it where Jiang Yeqing kept his other woman and their son? Before Bo Chengcheng could respond, the girl said, Its settled then. Then, after waiting for more than ten seconds, she hung up as if she couldnt stand being treated this coldly. Bo Chengcheng leaned on the sofa, holding on to her phone as though she was still on the call. She sneered and said to herself, Someones clearly forcing her way in. Chapter 960 - Extra Chapter 2: Meeting

Chapter 960: Extra Chapter 2: Meeting

Bo Chengcheng slept especially soundly, perhaps because of the alcohol. She didnt wake up till Noon. She yawned, and saw that outside, the sun was zing. With sleep still in her eyes, she dragged herself to the bathroom to wash up. After showering, she dried her hair, tied it up and put on some makeup. Bo Chengcheng was already very practiced at putting on makeup and did this within half an hour. In less than two hours, she was ready. She looked at the time. It was half past two. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger. Fortunately, she did not have any important appointments today. She only needed to check on her subordinates. However, as soon as she picked up her phone, she realized that a bunch of text messages and notifications hade in. Wow, that was a surprise. Bo Chengcheng realized that these messages were from the same person. [Unknown Number]: Miss Bo, werent we supposed to meet? Yourete. Miss Bo, even if you are not able to meet, you should at least inform me. Miss Bo, dont you think youre being very rude? Haha, why would Brother Jiang have a girlfriend like you! There was a bunch of simr messages. Bo Chengcheng nced at them briefly with a slightly raised eyebrow. She checked out the missed calls. Well, there werent that many C only about 20 calls. But who was this person? Bo Chengcheng replied with a question mark. Then, took her time to type out: I just woke up. Whats up? It was only after she had sent out the message that she felt it wasnt a good idea. If she were to meet such a person, shed probably die of anger. However, she found it rather fun though. Sure enough, almost immediately, a call came in. Bo Chengcheng let it ring a few times before answering with azy drawl. Hello? The woman was so furious that her body was shaking. Suppressing her anger, she said, Miss Bo, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Oh. She sounded as though she was contemting. The angry woman immediately said, Dont go too far! Bo Chengcheng suddenly chuckled and picked up her bag. As she walked out, she said, You sound very angry. What do you think! Oh, so why are you looking for me? Bo Chengcheng was in a rather good mood as she changed her shoes and then shut the door behind her. Just as she hit the elevator button, the elevator alert chimed. At the same time, the elevator arrived. Bo Chengcheng was still smiling happily as she met the gaze of the man in the elevator. He was dressed in a light gray suit and a burgundy checkered tie hung loosely around his neck. The moment he saw Bo Chengcheng, his tired eyes seemed to rx slightly. However, the moment she saw him, Bo Chengchengs smile faded. It didnt seem that she weed the sight of her husband. As she watched the man walk out of the elevator, she stepped into it sideways. The womans exasperated voice on the other end of the line could now be heard shouting, Didnt we agreest night to meet at Noon today? Why are you so unreliable! As soon as Bo Chengcheng stepped into the elevator, she felt a hand closing over her arm. She turned slightly to look at him. Her expression was icy as she spoke into the phone, Only my boss may decide my schedule. Who do you think you are? Chapter 961 - Extra Chapter 2: Dealing With the Evil Aunty

Chapter 961: Extra Chapter 2: Dealing With the Evil Aunty

As Bo Chengcheng spoke, a faint smile yed on her lips. She looked at Jiang Yeqing and shifted her gaze to his hand that was gripping hers. She tried to withdraw her hand, but Jiang Yeqing gradually tightened his grip and did not seem to have any intention of letting go. His gaze lifted as he looked at the woman who was talking on the phone. The man appeared to be in a rather good mood, but Bo Chengcheng wasnt feeling so jolly. The woman on the other end of the line said angrily, Clearly,st night... Last night? Bo Chengcheng faintly sneered. Last night? Those two sensitive words made Jiang Yeqing prick up his ears to listen to the conversation. Unfortunately, he wasnt close enough to Bo Chengcheng to hear what was going on. Bo Chengcheng said with a hint of contempt, You were the one who said it, but when did I agree? The woman was still furious. You didnt say anything, so I assumed that you had agreed! Arent you a b*tch? Bo Chengcheng suddenly asked. This question came quite suddenly and the woman on the other end was obviously too stunned to react. Bo Chengcheng continued, Since youre not saying anything, Ill assume that you agree. Then, without giving the other party a chance to say anything else, she hung up. The woman trembled in anger and threw her phone down. This action startled the sleeping child. The child had hair like Watermelon Taro and looked to be about two to three years old. At this point, his face was flushed as he wailed. Boohoo... Mom... The woman who had frightened her son into crying suddenly realized that she shouldnt have flown into a rage. She picked the child up and coaxed him softly, Jinjin, dont cry. Its Mommys fault. Boohoo... If you cry again, Daddy wonte to see you anymore. Jinjin was so frightened that he kept quiet. He rubbed his face and eyes with his little fists and sobbed. Mommy, when will Daddye to see us again? Be good. Daddy wille and take us home when he breaks up with the evil aunty. When that timees, we will be with Daddy forever. Jinjin, who was barely three years old, seemed to understand. He sniffed and tried his best to be a good child who didnt cry. The young mother hugged her child gently andforted him. Jinjin is so obedient. Daddy will surelye for Jinjin and leave the evil aunty. Xiao Jinjin asked, Whos the evil aunty? Shes just the evil aunty. The evil aunty took Daddy away from us and bullied Mommy, so that Mommy cannot be with Daddy. Do you know what to do next time you see the evil aunty? Little Jinjin tilted his head to the side and thought for a moment before asking, Do you want Little Jinjin to beat up evil aunty? The young mother shook her head and said, Good children are not allowed to hit people. However, the evil aunty is really too evil. Mommy will teach you a way to deal with the evil aunty... After hanging up, Bo Chengchengzily shifted her gaze to his hand and said, Let go. Where are you going at this hour? Let go. Where did you dost night? Jiang Yeqing! Hmm? Jiang Yeqing smiled casually. His casually worn suit made him look even more flirtatious. He tightened his grip on her hand and rubbed it gently. Did you miss me? Bo Chengchengs expression turned icy as she said, I dont want to waste time on you. I have to go to work now. Chapter 962 - Extra Chapter 2: Childhood Sweethearts

Chapter 962: Extra Chapter 2: Childhood Sweethearts

Tsk. Jiang Yeqing said without loosening his grip on her hand, Why are you so angry? Who provoked you? Huh? He pulled her into his arms and whispered, Tell your Hubby, and your Hubby will help you settle him. Bo Chengcheng smiled faintly when she heard this and said, Really? Of course. Jiang Yeqing held her and leaned closer. Youre my wife. Well... what if the other party is your little mistress? Bo Chengcheng spoke very slowly and leaned up against him as she spoke. There was a derisive expression in herrge eyes. Jiang Yeqing clicked his tongue. Where would a little mistresse from? Are you jealous? Pfft. Bo Chengchengs smile faded and she stood up. Make way, Im going to work. Shall we have dinner togetherter? No, settle your own meal. Bo Chengcheng pushed him away and hit the elevator button. The elevator was still on the same floor. With a chime, the door opened and Bo Chengchengs high heels clicked as she walked in and quickly pressed the button for the first floor. Jiang Yeqing watched the elevator go down, yawned, and turned around to open the door to the house. Very soon, this matter was pushed to the back of Bo Chengchengs mind. After settling some rtively urgent matters, it was already past 7 pm. She felt extremely hungry, having not eaten all day. Fortunately, the headquarters of Sheng An Entertainment was located in the bustling central area of Guang City. It was surrounded by office buildings and naturally, there were many dining options. Just as she was about to walk into a random ce for a meal, she caught sight of a familiar figure from afar. The figure was rather tall. From the side, his beard was visible and he looked a little rough. As if recognizing the sound of Bo Chengchengs high heels, the person turned around, revealing a fair face. He smiled brightly. Bo Chengcheng was stunned when she saw the man. Lowering her gaze, she saw the bouquet of blood red roses in his hand. They looked heartwarming and pretty. This was a color that she used to be crazy over. Little Flower Bo. The man smiled. His eyes were very beautiful. Although there were faint crows feet radiating from the corners of his eyes, they did not make him any less charming. On the contrary, it made him even more attractive. He looked at Bo Chengcheng and opened his arms. Im back. Bo Chengcheng stared at him in disbelief and mumbled, Cheng Huaxing, what are you doing here? Im here to look for you. Cheng Huaxings smile became even more radiant, revealing a row of sparkling white teeth. He walked forward with the flowers in his hands and held out a package containing boxes of snacks, saying, I heard that you came to the office veryte today. I guess you havent eaten much. Bo Chengcheng looked at the boxes of snacks and was silently moved. In this world, if there was anyone who understood her, it would definitely not be Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng was most grateful to two people in her life. The first was Grandma. The olddy had painstakingly raised her and given her the best education she could afford. She had done her best to nurture Bo Chengcheng so that she got where she was now. The other person was Cheng Huaxing. They had known each other since elementary school and he had been by her side through junior high, senior high, and university. This man had been herpany more than two-thirds of her life. Just five years ago, he had gone overseas to study with his girlfriend, whom he had known for three years. It had been five years since they saw each other. Chapter 963 - Extra Chapter 2: Candlelight Dinner

Chapter 963: Extra Chapter 2: Candlelight Dinner

Who knew that theyd meet this way and so suddenly, five yearster. Bo Chengcheng was in a bit of a daze. She looked at Cheng Huaxings outstretched hand and walked towards him, one slow step at a time. Then she reached out to take the package from him. She recognized the boxes. They were her favorite snacks from her hometown. She looked up at him reflexively when she saw this. It had been five years since theyst met. His features seemed to have be more defined. He no longer looked as frivolous as he used to. The man standing in front of Bo Chengcheng now exuded an air of inexplicable maturity. He bore a sense of charm, self-confidence, and calmness that often marked a sessful person. Bo Chengcheng couldnt help butpare him with the youngd from back then, who often wore a grin on his face. Now, he seemed like apletely different person. Seeing that Bo Chengcheng had noticed the snacks, Cheng Huaxing said, I made a trip back to my old home and got your name card from Grandma, so I came over directly. The woman took a good look at him and smiled. Youve actually managed to find your way back here. Just think, how long has it been since you came back. Hey, its not been that long. Its only been five... six years. Cheng Huaxing smiled shyly and thrust the bouquet of roses towards her. Here, hang on to them. Get in. I drove. Bo Chengcheng held up her car key and gave it a press. The white car made a sound. Coincidentally, her car was less than ten meters away from Cheng Huaxings car. There was an empty parking lot separating the two vehicles. At this point, the two of them were standing in the middle of this empty lot, making it look like a rather harmonious scene. Wow! Cheng Hua eximed. His expression was exaggerated as he apuded. Awesome. I can tell at a nce that this is the sort of car youd drive. But still, hop into my car. Ive got a reservation for dinner. Tsk, how could you just decide on your own. Bo Chengcheng watched as Cheng Huaxing got into the car, her expression full of disdain. Didnt it ur to you that I might have other ns? Im not worried about that. Cheng Huaxing opened the door of the front passenger seat and with a broad smile, waited for Bo Chengcheng to walk over. At worst, Ill just wait for you. Its not like Ive never waited before. Bo Chengchengughed and walked towards the man, then got into the front passenger seat. I thought youd be different after years of studying abroad in France, but you havent changed a bit. Thats where youre wrong. Cheng Huaxing smiled even more radiantly as he leaned over like a gentleman, with one hand on the roof of the car and the other helping her secure her seat belt. He turned slightly to look at her, his deep dimples stood out among his beard on the sides of his face. Im only like this in front of you. No one else has the honor. Tsk. Bo Chengcheng couldnt help reaching out to pinch his nose. Youre just out to bully me, arent you? Cheng Huaxing had just secured her seat belt, andughed aloud when she said this. He removed her hand and then walked around to the drivers seat in a jolly mood, replying Of course. Youre the only one I can bully. Otherwise, who else can I bully? ...What tough luck I have! Ill treat you to a feast to make up for it. Cheng Huaxing stuffed the roses into her arms and nced at the package of snacks that she had ced on her knees. Eat something to fill your stomach first. Dinner will be a long drive away. Bo Chengcheng did not stand on ceremony. She asked as she unwrapped the package, Where are you taking me? I invested in a restaurant owned by a ssmate from France. The food is pretty good. Its a French restaurant. I think youll like it. Hmph, at least youre sincere. Bo Chengcheng stuffed a piece of pastry into her mouth and suddenly thought of something. She asked, Didnt Xiao Yune back with you? The smile on Cheng Huaxings face faded slightly as he turned to look at her and replied, Are you serious? Weve broken up for some time, shes history now and you still remember her? Chapter 964 - Extra Chapter 2: Charles

Chapter 964: Extra Chapter 2: Charles

Bo Chengcheng had no idea, and was shocked to hear this. You broke up with Xiao Yun? When did this happen? Its been a rather long time. Cheng Huaxing seemed to think for a moment. At least three years. Well... Bo Chengcheng found it hard to believe. Back then, you guys were so lovey dovey that I was even envious. Why did you break up? Cheng Huaxings eyes lit up slightly. He turned to look at her and said with a faint smile, Really? You were envious of us? Bo Chengcheng did not think much of it and nodded casually. Yes, you were like what people would call a model couple. I thought you two would definitely get married. After all, back then, Cheng Huaxing had already started working and his career was taking off. However, when he heard that Xiao Yun was going overseas for her PhD, he followed her to France without hesitation. Going by this, they would have been together for at least five years. Could a rtionship like that just break down? Bo Chengcheng felt that there might be a deeper reason. However, this was not the time to ask. She changed the topic and asked instead, How far away is this ce were going? I wouldnt consider it too far away. Cheng Huaxing smiled. The boss is a very interesting person. Youll understand when you meet himter. It turned out that Cheng Huaxing was right. The boss was a French man with blond hair, blue eyes, and very well-defined features. When the man saw Cheng Huaixing, he immediately came forward to give him a big hug and said, Its been a long time since west met. You rascal, youre here to freeload again. This time, we have to make sure you settle the bill from yourst visit. Then, as if he had just noticed Bo Chengcheng, he widened his eyes in surprise, and eximed Oh my god, am I looking at an angel? Oh, Cheng Huaxing, this person is like an angel. Will you introduce us? Although he said this, he had already walked up to Bo Chengcheng, looking very much infatuated. As he approached her, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped his hands clean. Then, he folded the handkerchief meticulously and returned it to its original ce. He extended his hand towards Bo Chengcheng and said in fluent Chinese, Beautiful angel, may I know your name? Cheng Huaxings friend was a dashing man. He had a beard simr to Cheng Huaxings, but his facial features were more prominent. Hisrge eyes were maic as they focused on Bo Chengcheng with great affection. Bo Chengcheng could easily see her own reflection in his eyes. She smiled and gently shook his hand, saying, How do you do, Im Bo Chengcheng. Wow. The French mans face was full of amazement. Like a gentleman, he drew her hand towards himself and gently kissed it, saying, What an angelic name. Im Charles. Hello. Bo Chengcheng gently withdrew her hand. Youre really as interesting as Hua Xing said. Charles seemed very happy to hear this andughed aloud. Cheng Huaxing has good taste indeed. Of course, you have better taste. This way, please. Charles had already reserved a very good seat for them. He ushered them over, then sat down himself. His electrifying eyes lit up as he smiled. Then he drew his hands out from under the table and held out a stem of bright red rose that seemed to have magically appeared. Is there any food you dont like? Bo Chengcheng took the rose with a smile and shook her head gently. No, I eat anything thats delicious. Oh, thats great. Im sure youll like my cooking... Charles paused and smiled. Bo Chengchengs eyelids twitched for a moment. Charles added slowly, ...and me. Chapter 965 - Extra Chapter 2: It Feels So Wonderful to Be Loved

Chapter 965: Extra Chapter 2: It Feels So Wonderful to Be Loved

Bo Chengcheng looked at Charles, who was standing in front of her, and raised an eyebrow subtly, as if pondering his words. The man didnt seem to think that there was anything wrong with what he had said. He quickly got onto his feet and announced, Ill get ready then. I know Huaxings taste, so shall we go along with what he likes? Sure. This time, it wasnt Bo Chengcheng who answered, but Cheng Huaxing. Charlesughed and remarked, This is the first time youve brought your friend from Xia Nation. Dont worry, Ill make sure you have a memorable evening. After Charles left, Bo Chengcheng took a sip of her lemonade and chuckled. Your friend is indeed quite interesting. Yes. Cheng Huaxing looked at her and suddenly his gaze fell on the ring finger on her left hand. You married him? Bo Chengcheng subconsciously reached out to touch the ring. She turned it twice and said quietly, Yes. When did this happen? More than a year ago. Bo Chengcheng folded her hands. Didnt Grandma tell you? Cheng Huaxing smiled. Of course she did. However, theres nothing like hearing it from the horses mouth. Cheng Hua Xing took a sip of water. I heard that the two of you had some conflicts in the recent years. Did something happen? There arent so many things that can happen. Bo Chengcheng smiled. Its just that weve known each other for too long, so Im inevitably a little tired of it. The mans gaze deepened and he said firmly, No youre not. Bo Chengcheng was a nostalgic person. The longer she had an object, the more she couldnt bear to part with it, let alone a person. He knew Jiang Yeqing. He was quite sure that something had gone wrong with the man. Cheng Huaxing looked at her and said unhurriedly, Actually, Ive been back for some time now, but I havente round to look for you. Im developing my career in Kang City, and Im doing quite well really. Kang City? Bo Chengcheng was immediately reminded of the unknown number and the strange woman. Yes. Cheng Huaxing casually fiddled with his sleeves. Ive seen him in Kang City several times. Hes been on business tripstely. When Cheng Huaxing heard this, he suddenlyughed. Theughter was loud and sudden. However, he quickly stoppedughing and asked, Is he good to you? So-so. So-so? The mans smile faded. Thats not what you used to say. What was it like in the past? One day, Cheng Huaxing returned home from a night shift. On the way home, he ran into Bo Chengcheng, who had just been dropped off by Jiang Yeqing. That was a summers night. Bo Chengcheng was in a beautiful and dreamy pink princess dress. Her hair was done up in an adorable hairstyle and she was smiling like a flower. When she saw him around the corner of the street, she smiled brightly and greeted him, Huaxing, you just got off work? Had an exhausting day? Cheng Huaxing was doggone tired. All he wanted was to go home, shower and lie on the bed. But he shook his head when she saw Bo Chengchengs smile. Of course Bo Chengcheng knew. She smiled and said, Its normal to be tired now. Things will get better in a few years! As she spoke, she patted his shoulder. As soon as she had said this, her phone rang. She picked up the phone and smiled sweetly as she informed Jiang Yeqing of her whereabouts. Cheng Huaxings heart warmed as he observed the girl. After she hung up, he suddenly asked, Does he treat you well? Her face was flushed as she nodded happily. Yes, really well. No one has ever doted on me so much. Huaxing, it feels so wonderful to be loved. Chapter 966 - Extra Chapter 2: An Amicable Parting

Chapter 966: Extra Chapter 2: An Amicable Parting

Cheng Huaxing clearly remembered Bo Chengchengs expression when she said this. Sweet, happy, and blissful. However, at this point in time, the same question from Cheng Huaxing only brought a subtle sneer, and it was hard to tell if she was happy or angry. She simply said, So-so. A long time ago, Cheng Hua Xing hade across a saying that left a deep impression on him. It was a saying that he liked very much. The saying went like this: A woman who finds bliss will forever be a little princess. And now, this little princess was no longer one. She was obviously more mature and charming than before, but that simple and blissful smile could no longer be seen on her face. Bo Chengcheng pursed her lips and gave a little smile. She cast a sidelong nce at him that was almost electrifying. Cheng Huaxings heart melted at once. She said, I have to give you a chiding. Xiao Yun had been with you for so many years. Why did you break up just like that? There has to be a reason, right? The man replied, Uh huh, she cheated on me. Bo Chengchengs smile froze as if she found it hard to believe. Cheated? Yes. Cheng Huaxing smiled bitterly. Its hard to believe, isnt it? How unbelievable! If these words had been uttered by someone else, Bo Chengcheng would have said, How is that possible? Everyone knew about their rtionship back then. Xiao Yun was a huge part of Cheng Huaxings life, so much so that he even gave up a very promising career and went overseas to study with Xiao Yun. Cheng Hua Xing did not know French at all, but he apanied her to Paris without hesitation. Xiao Yun cheated on him? There was no sadness in Cheng Huaxings expression. He exined apathetically, Shes started dating her mentor. That mentor is very young, only five years older than her. Hes French. After taking a sip of water, Cheng Huaxing looked up at Bo Chengcheng and smiled. Eventually, on the day she received the eptance letter for her PhD, she realized that she was pregnant. Bo Chengcheng was stunned. The mentor? Uh huh. How do you know the child was his? What if it was yours? Cheng Huaxings smile became even more bitter. At that time, I was working, she was in school, I was busy, and she was busy too. We hadnt been together for a long time. Besides, it had been five years. It had been such a long time since theyst met. All the reluctance and sufferings were nothingpared to their livelihoods. So she got pregnant just like that? And what happened afterwards? On the same day, she specially came to look for me. She handed me the prenatal checkup report with bloodshot eyes. Cheng Huaxing shook his head and smiled. It was hard to tell how he was feeling. She stammered as she said a whole lot of stuff, basically all she meant, was she hoped that I could let her go. Freaking hell! Bo Chengcheng couldnt help cursing aloud. What a bitch! She already had you, and that was not enough? Cheng Huaxing shook his head. No, we had been together too long. Actually, I can understand her. Bullsh*t. The more time a couple has spent together, the stronger their sense of responsibility should be. I really didnt expect her to turn out to be such a person! Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but raise her voice. I really misjudged her! Cheng Huaxing shook his head again. Although we were in the same city, it was considered a long-distance rtionship. Its not surprising at all that the rtionship couldnt survive it. Chengcheng, I dont me her. Its just that, when they got married, I didnt attend the wedding. She had the audacity to invite you to the wedding? Cheng Huaixing chuckled and nodded. We didnt fall out. Although we broke up, we contacted each other asionally. Actually, its not as bad as you think. After a pause, he added, In other words, it was an amicable parting. Well, at least when we broke up, it was peaceful. Chapter 967 - Extra Chapter 2: Suspicion, Speculation

Chapter 967: Extra Chapter 2: Suspicion, Spection

Cheng Huaixing chuckled and nodded. We didnt fall out. Although we broke up, we contacted each other asionally. Actually, its not as bad as you think. After a pause, he added, In other words, it was an amicable parting. Well, at least when we broke up, it was peaceful. Bo Chengcheng was even angrier now. She only dared to treat you like this because you have a good temper. Do you know what this looks like? What? Cheng Huaxing asked. Ill send you a picture and youll understand. Bo Chengcheng picked up her phone and searched for a long time before sending a picture to Cheng Huaxing. Cheng Huaxings phone was on silent mode. He picked it up and clicked on the picture, then startedughing. It was a ssic emoticon of a crying person standing alone with a handkerchief in his hand and wearing a green hat. There was a caption next to it: If he treats you badly, remember toe back to me. There were three words written on the figure: Honest man. Bo Chengcheng ced her phone on the table angrily and said, See for yourself if this is you? Cheng Huaxingughed and said, No, she wonte back. Even if she does, I wont ept her. After all, a person who had betrayed you once might betray you a second or third time one day. Feeling this way once is enough to put one in despair. Who would be able to put up with it more than once? Although Cheng Huaxing said this with a smile, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help feeling the heartache. There was aplicated expression on her face as she downed the ss of remaining water. There was a long silence before Cheng Huaxing suddenly said, But why is there no news of your marriage with Brother Jiang? Jiang Yeqing was older than all of them. From the moment they met, Cheng Huaxing had called him Brother. This was reasonable. Secret marriage? Have you never heard of it? Bo Chengcheng did not seem to mind. We couldnt even be bothered to hold a banquet. We just got our marriage certificate and told Grandma. That was it. Huh? Cheng Huaxing probably did not expect this. There was no ceremony or anything? Does the marriage certificate count? It doesnt count, Cheng Huaxing said seriously. The marriage certificate is just a certificate. The ceremony that I mentioned refers to a wedding event. Its an asion for everyone to witness your marriage. Didnt you even have one? Bo Chengcheng smiled. No. You got married just like that? Yes. What about the betrothal gift? There was money. I bought a suite for Grandma and a vi for me. Oh, and the shares in hispany. Bo Chengcheng smiled faintly. The amount of money is considerable. Its enough to buy me. Buy? When Cheng Huaxing heard this, he suddenly felt a burning anger rising within himself. He asked again, Did you not want the wedding banquet, or did he not want to give you one? It wasnt that he didnt want to give me one. Were just taking it slow. Taking it slow? Whatever for? Cheng Huaxing didnt seem to understand. Youre the one getting married, and youre the one getting married to him. Since the wedding banquet could be dyed, why couldnt the marriage certificate be dyed? I guess Im just after his money? Bo Chengcheng said teasingly. Cheng Huaxing was really angry now. He deepened his voice and addressed her by her full name, Bo Chengcheng! Uh huh? I saw him with another woman in Kang City. He was even holding a child and chatting happily. Did you know about this? Bo Chengchengs smile stiffened. I know that woman. She was Xiao Yuns university ssmate. She was a kept woman before she finished her university studies. Cheng Huaxings expression was tense. At that time, Jiang Yeqings financial situation was alright, wasnt it? Chapter 968 - Extra Chapter 2: Confrontation

Chapter 968: Extra Chapter 2: Confrontation

Bo Chengcheng immediately understood what he meant. During that period of time, Jiang Yeqing was doing more than just alright financially! At the time, Jiang Yeqings career had already taken off. Although he was a little busy, he was doing considerably well. Do you mean that Jiang Yeqin had already started keeping the woman at that time? Bo Chengcheng found it ridiculous and didnt beat around the bush. Thats impossible. Jiang Yeqing was a bit of a drifter, but this couldnt have happened at that time. What about now? Cheng Huaxing didnt back down and continued to interrogate her. You would already have known that, right? Actually, he already has someone else outside. Not only that, he even has a child. Chengcheng, you know that, dont you? Bo Chengcheng paused and suddenly realized that she had fallen into Cheng Huaxings trap. Cheng Huaxings expression had turned ugly as he said, This fellow, he promised me to treat you well. So this is how he treats you? Huaxing, its not what you think. Cheng Huaxing couldnt help but clench his fists furiously. What is it then? I saw it with my own eyes! Bo Chengcheng could clearly sense his anger. She had no doubt, if it werent for the fact this wasnt an appropriate setting, he would have mmed the table. Bo Chengcheng fell silent. When Cheng Huaxing noticed this, he got even madder and said, This scum, why did I even think that he wasnt such a bad choice back then! If I had seen his true colors earlier, I would never have... He would never have gone overseas! However, just as he was about to say this, he stopped and looked at Bo Chengcheng with an unpleasant expression. Charles had just gone to the kitchen and was preparing a dish when he noticed the unusual atmosphere at their table. He teased, Hey, whats wrong? Bo Chengcheng did not answer. Cheng Huaxing took a big gulp of water and stood up. He said sullenly, Im going to the washroom. Then he quickly disappeared. Charles was surprised. He looked at Bo Chengcheng and asked, Whats wrong with Cheng Huaxing? I dont know. Oh. Charles shrugged. I remember him to be a mild-tempered boy. He doesnt get angry easily. Bo Chengcheng did not respond. Cheng Huaxing took a little long in the washroom, and did not return until after the dishes were served. However, no one spoke after that. Charles sat at the side and tried to find a topic to talk or joke about, but the result was dismal. The awkward dinner ended quickly. Bo Chengcheng was stuffed. One had to admit, The food at this restaurant was indeed very delicious. Just that the atmosphere wasnt ideal. After leaving the restaurant, Cheng Huaxing said, Ill send you home. Thats not really necessary. It is. Cheng Huaxing nced at Bo Chengcheng. I think I need to see Jiang Yeqing. Theres no need for that. Even if you dont take me, I have ways to find him. The threat underlying his words was obvious. Chengcheng, I think a confrontation is in order. If he hasnt done anything wrong to you, thats best of course. But if what I saw is indeed true, then Im sorry, I wont tolerate it. What is there for you to have to tolerate? Bo Chengcheng retorted. Im the person involved. If I can tolerate it, why cant you? Chapter 969 - Extra Chapter 2: The Last Days

Chapter 969: Extra Chapter 2: The Last Days

Why tolerate? Cheng Huaxing seemed to have endured it for a long time and was furious. Bo Chengcheng, can you really take it? This is not the Little Flower Bo I used to know. She was nicknamed Little Flower Bo, not because she was delicate like a flower, but because of her tough character. For that reason, someone had nicknamed her the Overbearing Tyrant Flower behind her back. From then on, he changed from calling her Little Bo to Little Flower Bo. He recalled that when they were young, Bo Chengcheng was very possessive. She never liked to be dressed simrly as others, nor did she like others to be touching things that belonged to her. Interestingly, she used to say: Since its mine, it can only be mine. If someone else has something simr or if mine is stolen by someone else, it will no longer feelplete. And if its iplete, I wont want it anymore! Cheng Huaxing had always remembered Bo Chengchengs maxim. However, five yearster, everything had changed. Bo Chengcheng was annoyed by Cheng Huaxings tone. Yes, it was no longer the same. Everything was starting to change. How could people stay the same? What Bo Chengcheng hated most now was interacting with familiar people. Those who knew her would sigh and tell her: Youve changed so much! Who the hell liked change! But it couldnt be helped, she had changed indeed. Enough. Bo Chengcheng waved her hand. Why dont you go home. Little Flower Bo... Bo Chengcheng did not speak further. She turned around. Cheng Huaxing quickly walked up to her. However, her expression darkened. Cheng Huaxing, I said its not necessary. Theres no need to. Dont you understand humannguage? Cheng Huaxing was going to speak but he was crushed by her merciless remark. Stunned, he could only stare at Bo Chengcheng in disbelief as she added, When did you be so annoying? Then, she turned around and walked off. Cheng Huaxing stood rooted to the ground and watched her walking further and further away. Her back view had be more graceful with time, it had a womanly charm about it. But Cheng Huaxing could clearly sense that she was not as happy as she was back then. He looked at the disappearing figure for a long time, and finally couldnt stop himself from shouting, Little Flower Bo, Im doing this for your own good. If you cant even keep your own man, then whats the point of your marriage? Little Flower Bo, what are you still holding on for? Her voice rang out loudly and it echoed around the parking lot. Except, no one answered. The reunion after such a long time could onlye to a bad ending. Bo Chengcheng did not return to Jiang Yeqings apartment. Instead, she went to the property that Jiang Yeqing had bought for hera quiet vi. Located about 40 minutes from the city center, it wasnt too far to take a cab. She entered the pass code and opened the door. It had been a long time since shest came here. After entering the house, Bo Chengchengid on the sofa like a dead dog and closed her eyes in exhaustion. Whats the point of this marriage? What are you holding on for? There was definitely a point. Grandma was old. In her eyes, they had always been a good couple. Grandmas days were numbered. She didnt want, and there was also no need, to make Grandma unhappy in herst days. As for why she was holding on... Bo Chengcheng looked at the luxurious and elegant surroundings and mocked herself. It was probably just for this house. After all, just by herself, she would never have been able to afford a property here. Chapter 970 - Extra Chapter 2: An Accident? Framed? (1)

Chapter 970: Extra Chapter 2: An ident? Framed? (1)

It had been ten years. How many decades are there in a lifetime? From the age of 20, right up till now, at 30, Bo Chengcheng had grown too much and lost too much. How could she not understand Cheng Huaxings intention? He just wanted to force her to either make Jiang Yeqinge back to her, or otherwise... get a divorce. But it was easier said than done. It was a tough thing to do. Nothing was as easy as people thought. Bo Chengcheng unknowingly fell asleep on the sofa. After some time, she was woken up by the phone. The phone in her bag kept vibrating. Bo Chengcheng picked it up and saw Jiang Yeqings name on the screen. Seeing this name made Bo Chengchengs eyelids twitch. She picked up the phone, turned on the speaker, and tossed it aside. Jiang Yeqing asked almost immediately, Where are you? Bo Chengcheng was already a little angry at being woken up by the phone. Her head felt heavy. When she heard his question, she frowned and kept silent. The man asked again, Where are you? Why arent you home yet? What do you want? Bo Chengchengs voice was sleepy and sounded nasal. Jiang Yeqing could tell and he pricked up his ears. Are you sleeping? Where are you sleeping? Do you want me to pick you up? Thats not necessary. Bo Chengcheng got up. If youre so free, why dont you go run a fewps outside? Where have you been? Jiang Yeqing asked. Are you with Cheng Huaxing? Wow. Bo Chengchengs tone was a little sarcastic. You even know about this. Did you hire people to spy on me? Huh? Bo Chengcheng! Jiang Yeqing sounded rather annoyed, it was obvious that he was trying to suppress his anger. He said in his clear voice, You should know whether I did or not. I only saw Cheng Huaxing today. Oh, really? What a coincidence. Bo Chengcheng yawned. I heard that Cheng Huaxing has been in Guang City for some time now, but he only came to catch up with me today. Furthermore, you saw him. Tell me, why are there so many coincidences in this world? Do you have to talk like this! Jiang Yeqing growled. Bo Chengcheng, what wrong have I done that youre always so sarcastic towards me? Just because Im home today, you dont even want toe home? Bo Chengchengughed. It seems you know everything thats going on. Theres nothing to talk about then? Im hanging up. Dont disturb my sleep. With that, Bo Chengcheng hung up. Jiang Yeqing gritted his teeth and stood up suddenly. He took off his pajamas and changed into a casual outfit. Bo Chengcheng would drop by the vi every now and then, so there were all sorts of bath items there. After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, she washed and hung her clothes out to dry. Having done that, she put on a face mask and got ready to lie on the sofa to scroll through Weibo. There had been many new trends on Weibo recently. The artistes managed by her had be popr. Besides Li Beinian, there was another S-list celebrity. His persona was well designed and his poprity was on the rise. Just as she was getting engrossed in it, the doorbell rang. Bo Chengcheng was stunned. Who would ring the doorbell at this hour? She wasnt here often. Could it be Jiang Yeqing? However, what surprised her even more was that this person was dressed in all ck. He had a small mustache on his face and he exuded a manly charm. It wasnt Jiang Yeqing. It was Cheng Huaxing. Chapter 971 - Extra Chapter 2: Untitled

Chapter 971: Extra Chapter 2: Untitled

Bo Chengcheng was stunned to see Cheng Huaxing. She asked, Why are you here? Cheng Huaxing smiled when he saw the mask stered on her face. You left something in my car. As he spoke, he held out an earring. The earring was very unique. Bo Chengcheng liked it very much and often wore it. However, she did not realize that it had fallen off. On reflex, she raised her hand to her ear. Sure enough, there was an earring missing. The other earring was sitting perfectly fine on her earlobe. Bo Chengcheng took the earring from him and asked again, How did you know about this ce? Grandma gave me the address. Cheng Huaxing said calmly as his gaze wandered past the doorway. When she heard that I wasing to see you, she was worried that you might be too busy to answer the phone, so she gave me three addresses. Three addresses? Yes, the address for this ce here, one seems to be the address of the apartment, and the other being your office address. So, could this be why Cheng Huaxing had appeared in thepanys underground parking lot this afternoon? Bo Chengcheng found it rather unbelievable. Why would Grandma give him all these addresses at once? Grandma was old and did not have a good memory. How did she get these three addresses? Bo Chengchengs first reaction was to think this was impossible. However, she thought again, if it were not from Grandma, where else could it havee from? Arent you going to invite me in and show me around? Cheng Huaxing looked behind Bo Chengcheng. This must be the vi that Jiang Yeqing gave you. It looks rather luxurious. And its huge too. Bo Chengcheng did not think it was a good idea. As autumn was approaching winter, Bo Chengcheng was wearing a rather thick cotton pajamas. It was hard to tell at first nce, but in fact, she did not even have her underwear on. Under such circumstances, how could she let a man in? Although they had a good rtionship and had known each other for many years, Bo Chengcheng still felt that it was inappropriate. Hence, she hesitated. Cheng Huaxing noticed this, but his expression was unchanged. He smiled and reached out to tap her head. What are you thinking? I drove for almost an hour to return your stuff. Are you not even nning to offer me a drink? These words were rather serious. Bo Chengcheng turned sideways and pretended to adjust her facial mask. As she walked back into the house, she said, I dont have any fancy drinks here. Water will do. Cheng Huaxing followed behind her and looked around. He nodded. Its very clean. I can tell at a nce that you cleaned it. Eh, you still have this book with you. He walked towards the bookshelf and reached for a book. That book was quite heavy. It was a novel by Keigo Higashino. This was Cheng Huaxings favorite book. When he first got it, he started reading it and couldnt put it down. Later on, he re-read it more than ten times. Each time, he would read every single word carefully. Hence, the pages were worn. He still remembered that he had drawn a tiny flower on a certain page, with the remark: Little Flower Bo. Cheng Huaxing flipped to the back. When he saw the flower that was drawn with a blue ballpoint pen, heughed silently and turned to the next page. Chapter 972 - Extra Chapter 2: Untitled

Chapter 972: Extra Chapter 2: Untitled

Bo Chengcheng tore off her facial mask andpleted her skincare routine, then put on her underwear. By the time she re-emerged, she saw that Cheng Huaxing was reading a book. In particr, it was the book Journey Under the Midnight Sun, that he had deliberately left in the basket of her bicycle because he thought it was too worn. Bo Chengcheng patted her face as she took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator. Here, have some water. Your way of treating guests is really... Cheng Huaxing shook his head and put on a look of disappointment, but there was a smile on his face. Bo Chengcheng sat on the sofa and looked at the time. Itste. You should go home. Ive been busy all day and Im exhausted. Hey, is this how you treat your old friend? My old friend, dont forget that you were picking a fight with me just then. Bo Chengcheng mocked him. Have you forgotten so quickly? Cheng Hua Xingughed. Hey, hey, hey. You were the one who wanted to pick a fight with me, alright? Didnt you realize who raised her voice? I was obviously the passive party, alright? Bo Chengchengughed. ...What kind ofughter is this? Cant you tell its a mockingughter? Bo Chengcheng looked upzily. Your brain is getting worse. Tsk, youre getting more and more scheming. Cheng Huaxing closed the book and ced it back on the shelf. He unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped down half the water in the bottle before slowly making his way to the door. As he walked, he turned around and said, Lets do lunch tomorrow. Ill take you to a Japanese restaurant. Japanese food. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrow. Forget it. I might not have time tomorrow. Ill ask you out when I have time. Are you very busy with work nowadays? Im managing artistes, what do you think? You seem rather rxed. Cheng Huaxing smiled, the sh in his eyes were, oddly, like livewire. Busy, get lost. Ok, Ill get lost then. Cheng Huaxing rxed and smiled happily. This meant she wasnt angry anymore. Cheng Huaxing suddenly felt much better. Just as he turned around, the doorbell rang. Bo Chengcheng had an ominous feeling. She looked up and saw that Cheng Huaxing was already at the door and his hand was on the doorknob. Stunned, Bo Chengcheng shouted. Dont open it! s, it was toote. Cheng Huaxing had already pulled the door open. In front of the antique wooden door stood a man with a livid expression. This was Cheng Huaxings first meeting with the man since his return. He paused for a moment and smiled as he prepared to greet him. However, before he could do so, a heavy punch hit him squarely in the face. The punch was merciless andnded solidly. Caught off-guard, Cheng Huaxing stumbled backwards and almost fell to the ground. Bo Chengcheng was shocked. She stood up immediately and dashed towards them. Jiang Yeqing was like an enraged beast. Without a word, he strode forward and bent down to grab Cheng Huaxing again. Bo Chengchengs expression changed and she shouted, Jiang Yeqing! Are you crazy? Stop it! Jiang Yeqing did not seem to hear her. He picked the man up and drew his fist back to throw another punch. However, this time round, Cheng Huaxing was prepared and caught the punch before itnded. Then, the two big men got entangled as they started hitting out at each other. Chapter 973 - Extra Chapter 2: A Divorce Means Leaving Empty-handed

Chapter 973: Extra Chapter 2: A Divorce Means Leaving Empty-handed

The sound of fists pounding on flesh was shocking! Bo Chengcheng trembled in fear. She had stepped forward in an attempt to stop the fight, but found herself unable to even get in between them. Standing by the side, Bo Chengcheng was both stunned and furious. She shouted, What are you fighting for? Youre freaking crazy! It was obvious that the idiotic Jiang Yeqing was imagining things again! Hed raise his fist at the drop of a hat, that was what the man was like! Realizing that it was impossible to stop them, Bo Chengcheng turned around angrily and ran into the kitchen. She found a pot half filled with water, picked it up and quickly ran up to the two men, throwing the water over them. Whoosh. Sure enough, the two men stopped. Jiang Yeqing stepped aside and wiped his face forcefully with his palm. Simrly, Cheng Huaxing covered his face, but he looked a lot more pathetic. Bo Chengcheng ran forward and nted herself between the two men, cing her hands on their shoulders to separate them. She shouted, Lunatic, stay away from each other! Jiang Yeqing reached out to hold her wrist, his expression sullen and unpleasant. When Cheng Huaxing saw this, he grabbed her wrist and shouted angrily, This is the sort of person youve married? Little Flower Bo, are you blind? How can such a bastard be worthy of you! Freaking say that again! Jiang Yeqing pushed Bo Chengcheng aside and was about to step forward with a stormy expression. Bo Chengcheng was shocked and immediately turned around to throw her arms around him. Enough, Jiang. Are you done? Jiang Yeqings heart softened after being held back like this. It was as if he had been injected with a sedative. He quietened down for a moment, but when he heard what Bo Chengcheng said next, he immediately red up again. He gripped her shoulder and pushed her away. Jiang Yeqing shouted sullenly, Am I done? You dont f*cking want to go home and would rather be with another man here. Why are you asking me if Im done? Jiang Yeqing sounded like he was on the verge of a meltdown. His grip on her shoulder was forceful as his other arm slid around her waist, as if to dere his ownership over the woman. It hurt Bo Chengcheng and she looked a little agonized. Struggling reflexively, she said, Its painful... Jiang Yeqing naturally lightened his grip. However, the next second, the woman in his arms was snatched away. Bo Chengcheng eximed in surprise. By the time she could react, Cheng Huaxing was already in front of her. She heard him saying, Is this how you f*cking treat her? She said it hurts, didnt you hear her! What the hell has this got to do with you! Jiang Yeqing raised his fist again. Cheng Huaxing was not to be outdone and puffed out his chest, ready to fight. Seeing this, Bo Chengcheng squeezed herself between them again, shouting, Enough already! Jiang Yeqings fist almostnded on her face. The moment he noticed her, he froze. Bo Chengcheng grabbed the mans fist and pushed it aside. She turned to Cheng Huaxing and said, Why dont you go home. Cheng Huaxings face was bruised and he looked rather pathetic. It was obvious that he was in pain. Jiang Yeqings face was also bruised, but it wasnt as serious as Cheng Huaxings. Cheng Huaxing sneered. Go home? How do you suppose I can go home now? If I leave now, he will use you of having an affair. At that point, he will hire awyer to convict you of adultery. And then, you will have to leave the marriage empty handed. Jiang Yeqings eyelids twitched and he clenched his jaw tightly. Every word seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth as he said, I wont divorce her even upon death. So give up on the idea. Get lost! Chapter 974 - Extra Chapter 2: Struggle

Chapter 974: Extra Chapter 2: Struggle

Oh. Cheng Huaxing grinned, except that his face was hurting somewhat. He took a deep breath. His facial muscles twitched. What do you mean? You intend to hold her back? Even if you dont get a divorce, youre unable to give her happiness... Cheng Huaxing! Bo Chengcheng shouted. Thats enough. Hehehe, thats enough? Cheng Huaxing took a step back and reached out to shake out his soaked clothes. Do you need me to repeat what this person has done to you? Dont you know it yourself? At this point, why are you still trying to preserve his dignity? As he spoke, he took a step forward and faced Jiang Yeqing. What a coincidence. I had wanted to look for you. Since youre here now, lets sort out a few things here. Why? Jiang Yeqing shook out his wet clothes and looked at the other man icily. What score are you looking to settle with me? Its good that you are aware. Cheng Huaxing looked at him. Thest time I saw you in Kang City, you were with a woman who was pushing a pram and you were carrying a child. This did actually happen right? Jiang Yeqing was stunned upon hearing this and looked towards Bo Chengcheng subconsciously. Bo Chengchengs eyes met his, but her expression was rather indifferent. Jiang Yeqing flew into a rage and asked her, Do you really believe his one-sided story? Bo Chengcheng replied emotionlessly, Everyone knows what exactly happened. Some things are better left unsaid. That was only a friend. Im was only there out of concern and helped her carry the child! Jiang Yeqings expression darkened. Your thoughts are too dark and filthy! Youre really something, then, Cheng Huaxing said sarcastically. You can even help take care of someone elses woman? So magnanimous and kind. Or do you actually love that woman? That child is in fact yours, right? Stop ndering me. Jiang Yeqing shouted. Get out! As he shouted, he moved forward to attack the other man. Unfazed, Cheng Huaxing took a step back and said, Im right, am I not? Actually, youre that childs father. You started cheating on her a long time ago. Do you think that Little Flower Bo was kept in the dark by you? She actually knew about it long ago, but she didnt expose you. Do you think your lie is perfect? You think people cant sense it when youre two-timing them, right? Jiang Yeqings looked at Bo Chengcheng, whose expression showed no surprise but was turning uglier by the minute. He took a deep breath and said, I will exin this to my wife. You dont have to worry about it. Please get lost. What are you doing? Trying to cover it up? This is our family matter. We dont need interference from outsiders! Jiang Yeqing stepped forward and pushed him away forcefully. Get out! There was a hint of viciousness in Cheng Huaxings expression as he retaliated and fended the other mans hand off with gritted teeth. Let me tell you, I certainly have every intention to interfere in this matter today! He was rather strong and his moves were aggressive. Enough, Bo Chengcheng said lightly. Huaxing, go home. This is between him and me. Ha, Cheng Hua Xing chortled like he had heard a bad joke. Little Flower Bo, I dont understand. Why the hell are you putting up with this? Its only been a few years and look whats be of you? Chapter 975 - Extra Chapter 2: Jiang Yeqing, I Wish To Step Down

Chapter 975: Extra Chapter 2: Jiang Yeqing, I Wish To Step Down

Todays Bo Chengcheng was not like the Bo Chengcheng back then. She was more than just a little different. Cheng Huaxing said with great disappointment, I finally understand. Youre not being kept in the dark at all, youre just feigning ignorance. Bo Chengcheng, what are you after? Cheng Huaxing spoke loudly in an using tone. You clearly know that he has another woman and even has a child with her. Dont you mind even a little? If she really loved him, how could she not mind? Bo Chengcheng was a sentimental person, and Cheng Huaxing knew this better than anyone else. At this point, Bo Chengcheng pursed her lips tightly and looked away as if she didnt want to say more. Cheng Huaxing turned his gaze back to Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing took a deep breath and started, Chengcheng, listen to me... Its okay, Bo Chengcheng interrupted him. I already know what I need to know. She turned around and ced the empty pot on the table. Go and get changed. Then, she walked back to her room. Jiang Yeqing gritted his teeth, then turned around to punch Cheng Huaxing in the face again. Cheng Hua Xing was not a paper tiger either, and immediately retaliated. It was two minutester when Bo Chengcheng re-emerged. She had changed her clothes, picked up her cell phone and handbag. The two men immediately stopped fighting, but their faces were bruised and swollen. When Jiang Yeqing saw that Bo Chengcheng had changed out of her home clothes, his heart started beating faster as an unprecedented sense of panic overwhelmed him. He immediately stepped forward to stop her. When Cheng Huaxing saw this, he also walked forward and knocked Jiang Yeqing into the ground, shouting, What are you trying to do? Stay away from her! Jiang Yeqing was furious and pushed him away forcefully. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed the mans cor and shouted, Freaking stop creating trouble for others, you bastard! You didnt snag her back then, so dont even think about it now! Cheng Huaxings face further reddened as if someone had struck him on a sore spot. He swung his fist back. Bo Chengcheng watched them indifferently as they fought. She put on her shoes and walked to the door. Realizing something was amiss, Jiang Yeqing immediately let go of Cheng Huaxing and shouted, Wifey, where are you going! Cheng Huaxing grabbed him and shouted, Why do you care, scum! Damn you! Jiang Yeqing cursed. He held Cheng Huaxing down, his knee pressing down against the mans stomach. Cheng Huaxing almost threw up, and was on the verge of copsing by the time he was released. Even so, when Jiang Yeqing dashed out after Bo Chengcheng, she was nowhere to be seen. She had driven off in her little white car, and that was nowhere in sight as well. F*ck! Jiang Yeqing cursed loudly, feeling extremely irate. Cheng Huaxing walked out of the house, holding onto the wall for support, and bumped into Jiang Yeqing, who was walking back in a huff. The next day, Bo Chengcheng heard that Cheng Huaxing had been admitted into the hospital. He had been badly injured and was sent to the hospital after being beaten up. When she arrived at the hospital, she did not manage to see Cheng Huaxing before she ran into Jiang Yeqing. It seemed he had been waiting there for some time. When he saw Bo Chengcheng, he immediately stood up and strode up to her. Bo Chengcheng looked at him indifferently and walked towards the ward where Cheng Huaxing was staying. Jiang Yeqing stopped her and shouted, Chengcheng, lets talk. Ill slowly exin things to you. That woman has already called me, Bo Chengcheng suddenly spoke. She stared straight ahead without even giving him a nce. Jiang Yeqing, I wish to step down. Chapter 976 - Extra Chapter 2: Unaffordable Consequence

Chapter 976: Extra Chapter 2: Unaffordable Consequence

What? Jiang Yeqing was stunned and went into a daze. He asked, Stepping down? What do you mean? Whos the woman youre talking about? Then, a thought struck him and he asked, Could it be Wenxin? Wenxin? What a lovely name indeed. With her back to him, a smirk spread across her face as Bo Chengcheng cast him a sidelong nce. Are you asking me? Jiang Yeqing was almost fearful when he saw Bo Chengchengs expression. He took a step forward and grabbed her shoulder. The only friend I have is Wenxin. She does have a child, but the child has nothing to do with me. Shes just my friend. Chengcheng, lets find a quiet ce and Ill exin everything to you. Enough. The smirk vanished from Bo Chengcheng face as her expression iced over. No ones a fool here. Jiang Yeqing, let go. Do you freaking trust Cheng Huaxing so much that youre condemning me without giving me a chance to exin? Is this fair, Bo Chengcheng! Jiang Yeqing raised his voice, looking like he was on the verge of a breakdown. He tightened his grip around Bo Chengchengs arm. The patients, doctors, and nurses who were passing by threw the couple curious looks. Bo Chengcheng replied, This is a hospital. Of course Jiang Yeqing knew. He held her hand almost pleadingly and said, Lets go somewhere else. Ill exin some things slowly. There are too many people here. Bo Chengcheng reached out to pry his hand away forcefully and said coldly, Ill go take a look at Huaxing first. Cheng Huaxing was indeed in a sorry state. When she entered the ward, Cheng Huaxings bruise covered face greeted her. Besides that, there were bandages on his arms, making him look rather pathetic. Three bags of drip hung overhead as the liquid flowed through the soft tubings and fed into Cheng Huaxings blood vessel. When he saw Bo Chengcheng enter, Cheng Huaxing subconsciously wanted to get up. Doubtlessly the movement easily pulled at the wounds and Cheng Huaxing couldnt help but gasp in pain. Bo Chengcheng quickly stepped forward to support him and said, How did you end up like this? Are you brainless? You clearly know that youre no match for him, yet you bite off more than you can chew. And now, Jiang Yeqing looked fine, but Cheng Huaxing was covered in bruises and had even been hospitalized. It was too great a contrast. When Jiang Yeqing heard Bo Chengchengs words, his expression darkened. Especially when he saw her getting some water for Cheng Huaxing, he clenched his fists. Cheng Huaxing saw this and his swollen eyelid twitched. He forced a smile and said, Why are you here? Where did you gost night? Here to see you of course. Bo Chengcheng fed him the water. Look at you. Have you made a police report? Having caused such serious injuries, Jiang Yeqing would be detained at the very least, if they were to make a report. Jiang Yeqing scowled. Cheng Huaxing wanted tough, but the wound on his face was hurting. He took a deep breath and said, Forget it, lets settle it privately with apensation. It will earn me a small sum of money to start a business. Forget about making a report. No matter what, youre still a married couple. If this gets out, itll look ugly. Jiang Yeqing gritted his teeth and said, Is that so? Then I really have to thank you. But it doesnt matter. I can afford topensate whatever amount you want. Cheng Huaxing sneered. Im just afraid that you cant afford the consequences. Jiang Yeqingughed. Name your price. What if I want you two to get a divorce? Chapter 977 - Extra Chapter 2: An Early Resolution Is Best

Chapter 977: Extra Chapter 2: An Early Resolution Is Best

What if I wanted the two of you to get a divorce? Divorce? Divorce! That word was like a thorn that had embedded itself in Jiang Yeqings heart. The mans expression darkened and he said through clenched teeth. Dont even think about it! Tsk. Cheng Huaxing seemed to be in rather high spirits. He shook his head and said, You are a man who is having an affair. If Little Flower Bo wishes, she can file for a divorce at any time and you will have to leave this marriage with nothing to your name. Jiang Yeqing, are you more worried about losing her, or losing wealth? Or perhaps, both? Bo Chengcheng looked calm, but her lips were slightly pursed. She lowered her head and picked up an apple, slowly paring it with the fruit knife. Although she seemed calm, both Cheng Huaxing and Jiang Yeqing knew her very well. They both knew that Bo Chengcheng was no longer as calm as she looked. Jiang Yeqing said, Cheng Huaxing, stop trying to drive a wedge between us. Ive never had an affair. Besides, its not up to an outsider like you to worry about the matters between my wife and I. Im an outsider? Cheng Huaxing was clearly dissatisfied with this form of address. He looked a little sinister as he said, If it hadnt been for you back then, things wouldnt have turned out this way between us. Jiang Yeqing, dont be so shameless. Jiang Yeqing sneered. You lost her to me back then and now you want to take her away from me? You should take a good look at yourself. Who do you think you are? Bo Chengcheng paused and spun around, her eyes on fire as she demanded, What do you mean? Cheng Huaxing turned to look at Bo Chengcheng silently. Jiang Yeqing did not address this topic further, and instead said, Lets go, Chengcheng. I have something to tell you. If you have something to say, why cant you say it here? Cheng Huaxing looked at Jiang Yeqing and said in an unpleasant tone. Theres an outsider here. Cheng Huaughed. Im an outsider, but Im also an old friend who genuinely cares for Little Flower Bo. What about you? Jiang Yeqing, Im really regretting it now! Jiang Yeqing did not respond. He strode towards Bo Chengcheng and said, Give me 20 minutes, Chengcheng. Dont go, Cheng Huaxing said. He stretched out his hand with some difficulty. Whats there to talk about with this kind of person? Why cant he just say what he wishes to say right here? Little Flower Bo, hes just trying to brainwash you. Hell say a few sweet nothings and youll be won over. Ive seen too many people like him. Cheng Huaxing, shut the f*ck up! Jiang Yeqing couldnt take it anymore and shouted, You havent suffered enough, have you? Dont make me hit you! Why, youre not done hitting me? Cheng Huaxings wounds seemed to be hurting even more now as his face twitched and he took a deep breath. Go ahead then. Lets see whos thest one standing! No matter what, Little Flower Bo, dont go with him. Enough already. Bo Chengcheng ced the peeled apple on the te. If the both of you wish to continue fighting, go somewhere else. This is a hospital, there are other people around. Do you want me to book you a stadium so that you can fight to your hearts content? Wifey... Little Flower Bo... Lets go. Bo Chengcheng picked up her bag and walked out of the ward. Cheng Huaxing looked upset as he shouted, Are you really going? Some things have to be confronted sooner orter. Having said this, Bo Chengcheng walked out without looking back. Her voice could be heard saying faintly. An early resolution is best. Chapter 978 - Extra Chapter 2: An Amicable Start, An Amicable Parting

Chapter 978: Extra Chapter 2: An Amicable Start, An Amicable Parting

After Bo Chengcheng left, Jiang Yeqing turned around to give Cheng Huaxing a sinister look. Cheng Huaxings swollen face carried an obviously indignant expression. Jiang Yeqing did not stay a second longer and turned to go after Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng had driven to the hospital by herself and Jiang Yeqing now got into her car. In all that time, the couple did not speak a word to each other. After Bo Chengcheng got into the car, she drove towards home. It was only after they got home and Bo Chengcheng sat down on the sofa, that Jiang Yeqing felt a little more at ease. You may speak now. Bo Chengcheng turned to look at him and removed her jacket. After saying this, she stood up and walked over to the wine cab to select a bottle of rum. She poured each of them a ss and ced one in front of Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqings expression wasplex as he started, Chengcheng, there are some things that I cant tell you, but... Bam! Bo Chengcheng mmed her thick wine ss on the table. Her expression was stone cold and frozen over. So, are you just stringing me along? How could that be? Its just that there are some things that I cant... Since thats the case, theres nothing else to discuss. Bo Chengcheng took a deep breath and moved her hand away from the wine ss. Jiang Yeqing, how long have we been married? Do you remember? Two years plus... Two years and two months. Bo Chengcheng looked him in the eyes and continued, How many years have we known each other? Do you remember? Ten years. Almost eleven years. Bo Chengcheng smiled bitterly. Ive known you since I was 18, Brother Jiang. Brother Jiang. It was an address that he had not heard for a long time. It immediately stirred some deep memories in the man. It was as though suddenly, a vision of a girl with her hair tied back in two ponytails appeared before him. Her head was lowered as she shyly walked, clutching her text books and kicking the pebbles beneath her feet. Except now, there was no longer any shyness on her face. The woman standing before him was mature and charismatic, but the coldness and distance in her eyes was chilling. Bo Chengcheng took a sip of wine and said unhurriedly, There are many things that Ive never said aloud, but I know that the woman you kept in Yanzhou was Wenxin, would that be right? Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth and finally nodded. Its her, but shes just an ordinary friend of mine. Weve never had that sort of rtionship youre thinking. Really? Bo Chengcheng found it ridiculous. A normal friend. Whenever she feels lonely in the middle of the night, youll drive all that way tofort her. A normal friend. Whenever theres a thunderstorm, youll rush over to keep herpany. A normal friend. When she was giving birth, you stayed by her side. When she was in confinement, you did everything that a father would do for the child whom you insist isnt yours. Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, Bo Chengcheng continued, Your heart is already with that woman. I know that you have a child with her, but do you know why Ive never spoken about it? Its not what you think, wifey, shes... I dont want to fall out with you, Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng fell into indifference. Weve known each other for so many years, I dont want to make things too ugly. Lets end it here, Brother Jiang. We had an amicable start, lets have an amicable parting. No way! You know very well how Grandma treats you. Shes old and cant afford to be agitated. Bo Chengcheng sighed deeply. Ill have to trouble you to keep her in the dark for a while, so that she may enjoy her remaining years. Chapter 979 - Extra Chapter 2: An Explanation

Chapter 979: Extra Chapter 2: An Exnation

Jiang Yeqing gritted his teeth and walked over to stand in front of her. With the lighting behind him, his tall figure cast a shadow over her. Bo Chengcheng felt a little ufortable. She looked up at him and saw his ugly expression. Bo Chengcheng, didnt you want to know who Wenxin is? Jiang Yeqing reached out for her hand and then firmly hauled her up in his arms and said, Come with me. Before Bo Chengcheng could steady herself, Jiang Yeqing had already got her onto her feet rather roughly. She stumbled and almost fell. Jiang Yeqing picked her up easily and dragged her into the study. His movements were really rough. Bo Chengcheng frowned and said impatiently, Jiang Yeqing, what exactly do you want! Didnt you want an exnation? Ill exin it to you! After Jiang Yeqing dragged her into the study, he sat her down on the chair. There was a safe in the study. It was secured by an iris and fingerprint recognition system, together with an eight-digit pass code. In addition, it had an infrared rm function built into it. Bo Chengcheng knew this and in the past had been curious about what the safe contained. She even wondered if such a thing had been installed in the study to prevent theft or just to guard against her. However, when he set up this safe, she had not asked any questions about it. Right from the beginning, she pretended not to know that this thing existed. Over the one year plus that Bo Chengcheng had lived in this house, the number of times that she had stepped into this room was pitifully few. And now, Jiang Yeqing had already unlocked the safe and was entering the pass code to open the door. Bo Chengcheng saw, after the safe door had been opened, that there was a huge pile of documents in it. There was no money or jewelry. Jiang Yeqing took out a document folder, untied the string that bound it, and mmed the contents down in front of Bo Chengcheng. It was a pile of medical certificates. Bo Chengcheng looked down indifferently. There was a name on it. It was Wenxins name. Cursive handwriting covered the pages; the writing was not beautiful but it was clear. Didnt you study medicine in university? You should be able to understand what this means. Jiang Yeqing looked very frustrated. Seeing that Bo Chengcheng did not move, he turned around and took out two thick documents from the safe. After tossing the two documents in front of Bo Chengcheng, he drew a cigarette box out from his pocket, lit a cigarette, and took a few slow drags and puffs. Bo Chengcheng did not move. Jiang Yeqing dragged a chair over and sat beside her. You should know what I used to do? He? Of course she knew. A good-for-nothing who did not go down the right path in society. Bo Chengcheng responded faintly. Jiang Yeqing put the cigarette in his mouth and reached for the documents in front of her. The pale wisps of smoke rosezily. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said, I was born and grew up in the mountains. You know, during that time, I had cheated, lied, stole and did all sorts of things. Later on, I found my way into a nightclub and pretended to be a waiter serving drinks, so that I could pocket the tips. After I was discovered, I was almost beaten to death. Jiang Yeqing took a drag and held the cigarette between his fingers. He exhaled a long puff of smoke and drew out an old photograph. Flicking his fingers against it, he said, My godfather rescued me. Chapter 980 - Extra Chapter 2: Background

Chapter 980: Extra Chapter 2: Background

Jiang Yeqing ced a photograph in front of Bo Chengcheng. It was a picture of a family of four. In the family of four, the young father did not look particrly outstanding, but he looked very kind. He had the looks of amon man, seemed confident enough, with an air of tolerance that sometimes people in high positions would exude. As for the young mother, she was extremely beautiful with a graceful figure, much like a single stalk of lotus floating above the murky waters. In front of the couple stood a little boy who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old. The little boy wore a radiant smile that revealed his teeth. He was holding a little girl of three or four by her hand. The little girl was clutching a doll in her arms and wore her hair in two pigtails that stood upright from her head. She looked tubby and adorable. Jiang Yeqing pointed at the little boy in the photo and said, This was me at the age of 13. I had just escaped from the mountains. If it werent for Godfather, I would have starved to death on the streets. I wouldnt be where I am today. Bo Chengcheng looked at the little boy in the photograph. There was indeed a strong resemnce to Jiang Yeqing. The Jiang Yeqing now, had a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. It did not make him look old, rather, it conferred onto him the charm of a matured man. This was my godfather. He was hacked to death more than ten years ago. Jiang Yeqing pointed at the image of the man. He was also a good and heroic man. However, it was rather chaotic back then, and SARS broke out. At the time, not only were we not doing well financially, survival also became difficult. Hence, he took the risk and retraced his steps. He went to Thand to get a batch of goods and was in the process of transporting them to Laos. On the way, he was intercepted by enemies and never returned. Bo Chengcheng looked up at Jiang Yeqing. Although his face was void of expression, after being with him for so many years, she understood him enough to tell that he was feeling a little down. He shook the ash off his cigarette and pointed at the young mother in the photograph. This is my godmother. After my godfather died, she brought a few brothers, Wenxin and myself to Kang City. Kang City was an old city in Xia Nation. It had a rich heritage and all sorts of people had settled here. At this point, I was already 17 and was considered a prominent figure in my old hometown. At the time, a big shot in the transportation industry took a fancy to me and asked me to go on a mission with them. They paid arge sum of money, in fact they offered 200,000 to my godmother. Bo Chengcheng frowned slightly. So you were being sold off? Not really. Jiang Yeqing smiled bitterly. At the time, they were penniless, and Wenxin was sickly and they were in desperate need for money. That person thought I was fierce enough and hardworking enough. 200,000 was just apensation of sorts. In case I didnt return, it would be considered a price on my life. But if I managed to return, that money would be considered a bonus. In those days, 200,000 was not a small amount. Fortunately, Jiang Yeqing was quite capable. After running missions in several countries, he managed to put away some savings. Although work was a little dangerous, money came rather quickly. However,ter on, perhaps because he had grown older, Jiang Yeqing also became more afraid. After finishing up a job for the final scoop, he retired and retreated. Then eventually, he met Bo Chengcheng. In the past, he didnt even dare to dream of having a girl like Bo Chengcheng. Such a person was like a goddess. How could he be good enough for her? Initially, Jiang Yeqing did not even dare think about it. However, since he was living in someone elses house, it was inevitable that he would have some contact with the owners family. Bo Chengchengs grandmother liked him very much and would often address him as Xiao Jiang. And gradually, thoughts that he had not entertained before started to stir within him. Chapter 981 - Extra Chapter 2: The Past

Chapter 981: Extra Chapter 2: The Past

At that time, Bo Chengcheng was only in her teens and in high school. She would carry a canvas bag with a cup and a small mirror in it, while holding her books in her arms. Her face glowed with youthful beauty and she walked with her head proudly held high, and her friends of simr age following behind her. At that time, Jiang Yeqing could already sense that this girl was very capable. Whether it was attending outings, or social gatherings, or going to all sorts of privately heldpetitions and games, Bo Chengcheng would always have a group of peers following behind her. On top of that, they were also very willing to let her lead them. Perhaps it was because of her outstanding and beautiful appearance that she attracted so many boys and girls. However, Jiang Yeqing thought that it must be because of this girls capable and domineering personality that people could not help but be attracted to her. During those days, there was also a little boy who often followed her around. At that time, Cheng Huaxing wore a pair of thick sses with circr frames and the two of them often walked side by side. After returning home from school, they would do their homework together and discuss how to solve the homework questions. Jiang Yeqing would sit by the side and listen to their discussion, asionally smoking a cigarette. As time went by, Bo Chengcheng would alsoe up to him with a notebook. The first time she ever spoke to him, she said, I heard that youve been to many countries. Do you know how this grammar works? In fact, Jiang Yeqing did not know. He started schoolter than others and was already 10 when he started primary one. Ever since his godfather died, he had dropped out of school. However, looking at the English words, Jiang Yeqing somehow managed to read them out loud and guessed them correctly. Later on, Bo Chengcheng would ask him where he had been, which ces were pretty to visit, and which ces were fun. Jiang Yeqing had thought to himself, How would I have such a good life? I was there to risk my life for work and might be dead meat the next moment. Who would have the time to pay attention to other things? But when he looked into the girls expectant eyes, Jiang Yeqing found himself racking his brain for the answers and told her what he knew from memory. Jiang Yeqing easily saw the look of wonder and surprise in Bo Chengchengs face. As time passed, it became deeply etched in his heart. Initially, he was only staying there temporarily. He paid 100 yuan a day for amodation with three meals provided. He had initially nned to stay for three to five days, but for various reasons, he ended up staying for more than a year. After more than a year, Bo Chengcheng got into university and studied medicine in Guang City. Jiang Yeqing escorted her to Guang City and before sending her off at the school gate, he held her hand. At that point, Bo Chengcheng was 19 and he, 26. He looked at her and reminded her, Everyone says that university is like a huge vat full of dye. Dont be tainted by the wrong people, do you hear me? Okay. Dont go out fooling around at night. Remember to get along well with your ssmates in the dormitory. Dont quarrel. He thought for a moment and continued, Ive heard that the people in Guang City look down on foreigners and discriminate against them. If you feel aggrieved, tell me. Ill sort things out for you. Got it! There are many handsome guys in university. Dont be fooled by those brats. You have to protect yourself. Bo Chengcheng pouted. Youre so long-winded. My grandma didnt even nag at me this much. Jiang Yeqingughed angrily. Im doing this for your own good. Bo Chengcheng suddenly blushed and stared at him with her big round eyes. She pouted again and said, Youre not even my boyfriend. Why would you care? Jiang Yeqings smile faded when he heard this. He lifted his gaze and looked at her, then squeezed her soft hand. A wave of overwhelming desire washed over him. Chapter 982 - Extra Chapter 2: Wenxin

Chapter 982: Extra Chapter 2: Wenxin

Jiang Yeqings smile faded when he heard this. He lifted his gaze and looked at her, then squeezed her soft hand. A wave of overwhelming desire washed over him. Bo Chengcheng could clearly feel Jiang Yeqings hand retracting. The mans palm was a little thick andrge, and it covered her entire palm. In that moment, she could even hear her own heartbeat. Then, he said, If I were to be your boyfriend, would I be allowed to care then? His words enveloped her heart like honey and warmed her. Her face began to burn and she quickly withdrew her hand, saying, Lets see how you perform. With that, she turned around and ran towards the campus. However, the items were too heavy and from Bo Chengchengs back view, she looked a little strained. Jiang Yeqing was also full of enthusiasm and couldnt hold himself back. With a smile, he ran towards her and said, Let your boyfriend help you. Bo Chengcheng snorted but did not reject it. After sending Bo Chengcheng off at the campus, Jiang Yeqing headed to Kang City. He was in a rather good mood, even though it was only early in the morning the next day that he arrived in Kang City. In a flurry, he had arrived at the ce in his memory. Except, when he came to the house, he realized that the family there was no longer his godmothers family. His godfathers surname was Wen, and Jiang Yeqing had taken on his godmothers surname. Back then, Old Master Jiang was fond of the boy, so he insisted on letting him take on the surname of the Jiang family. Firstly, it was because he liked Jiang Yeqing, who was a smart child. Secondly, it was because he hoped that there would be someone who could carry on the family name and be their sessor. Old Master Jiang had one daughter, and this only daughter was pregnant with another child after having given birth to a girl before. However, she did not manage to keep the child to full term and had a miscarriage. From then on, she was sickly and never got pregnant again. Although her family was rather wealthy, there was little they could do about it. Hence, after Mr. Wen adopted Jiang Yeqing, he changed his surname to Jiang. To be fair, Old Master Jiang treated Jiang Yeqing like his own child. And the child inherited all of the old mans skills. Although the old man died when the boy was 16 years old, in Jiang Yeqings heart, Old Master Jiang and Mr. Wen were irreceable. They were his benefactors, his parents. Although his godmother wasnt enthusiastic towards him, she was nevertheless their daughter and wife. Jiang Yeqing couldnt possibly not care about the mother and daughter pair. Hence Jiang Yeqing searched for seven to eight years before he finally found Wenxin, who was now a grown-up. Wenxin had inherited her mothers good looks. She was tall and beautiful and stood out easily in the crowd. However, it was Wenxin who first spotted Jiang Yeqing. When Jiang Yeqing was having dinner with a friend in a restaurant, Wenxin appeared in a traditional cheongsam. She had thick makeup on and looked very sexy. She was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Yeqing and called out, Brother Jiang? Jiang Yeqing was used to being addressed this way. With a cigarette in his mouth, he turned aroundzily. When he saw Wenxin, he was stunned for a moment. Then, Wenxin hugged him and shouted, Brother Jiang, Im Wenxin! Wenxin? Before Jiang Yeqing could react to that name, he had instinctively dodged her and roughly pushed her to the side. Immediately, when he noticed how she resembled his godmother, he realilzed who she was. Chapter 983 - Extra Chapter 2: The Widow in Chaotic Times

Chapter 983: Extra Chapter 2: The Widow in Chaotic Times

Wenxin seemed to have noticed the change in Jiang Yeqings expression. Her initial unhappiness from being shoved aside vanished. She probed, Is that you, Brother Jiang? I havent seen you for many years. Do you remember me? Wenxin? Jiang Yeqing stubbed out his cigarette and looked up to see Wenxins obviously happy face. She sat down in front of Jiang Yeqing and said, Its me, Wenxin! Jiang Yeqing was eating with a friend. At this moment, when the friend suddenly saw Jiang Yeqing being pestered by such a beauty, he was envious and looked at Jiang Yeqing meaningfully. He asked, Old Jiang, how do you manage to meet such a beauty while just out eating a meal? Where did you get to know her? Wenxin was indeed very pretty. Her features were exquisite and beautiful, and there was an obvious foxy charm in her eyes. Any man would take a few more nces at her and feel that they could flirt with her. They might even be able to get her out on a date if they hit a right note with each other. Her features were very simr to her mothers, but her temperament was very different. Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but feel a little disappointed at how she had turned out. Hearing his friends question, he naturally knew that this guy was testing the water. He lit another cigarette and said, My godfathers daughter. I guess you may consider her my sister. Oh, so shes your godsister. At this point, the way the man put it was as if their rtionship was no longer as pure as it sounded. Jiang Yeqing felt that things had gone a little out of line, but Wenxin had already started speaking. Yes, hes my godbrother and Im his godsister. We were very close when we were young. At that time, the house was very small and I slept in the same room with him for a long time. ... The friend looked at Jiang Yeqing meaningfully and quickly lowered his head to drink his tea. For some reason, Jiang Yeqing felt rather annoyed. He turned to look at the girl and asked the waiter for more tea. Why are you here? Wheres your mother? I came back a long time ago and went to the house we rented. They said that you guys had moved out long ago. Where did you move to? Wenxin replied, We moved out a long time ago. After you left with them, my mother was harmed by someone. She was captured by my fathers former enemies. At the time, my mother hid me under the bed. She told me to hide under the bed and not toe out. I heard them hurting my mother. There was blood everywhere. I didnt dare to go out and fainted from fright. When I woke up, I realized that my mother was naked and the ground was covered in blood. I called an ambnce and sent my mother to the hospital. Only then did I realize that after you left, the hundreds of thousands that those people gave my mother had been taken away by these people. Jiang Yeqing listened in silence. His friend, on the other hand, was not as calm. He held his cigarette and looked a little angry as he said, Who are those people? Which gang are they from? They even dare to touch Brother Jiangs people. Are they tired of living? Wenxin looked upset as she continued, At the time, Brother Jiang was only in his teens and just left home. Furthermore, it was soon after something bad happened to my father. Most people didnt dare to help... Jiang Yeqing was annoyed hearing this as well. He took a long drag and asked, Wheres your mother now? She... developed a mental problem. I had no choice but to rent a room for myself. Wenxin looked a little fearful. I havent seen her in a long time, but its better for her to live alone than with me. Chapter 984 - Extra Chapter 2: Have You Been Shadowing Us?

Chapter 984: Extra Chapter 2: Have You Been Shadowing Us?

Wasnt she much better off living alone? Wenxin thought to herself, when they lived together, her mother would always scold her. She had had enough. Although she knew why her mother became mentally ill, she just didnt want to be beaten and scolded, she didnt want to be treated like a dog, even though the person who treated her like this was her own mother. When Jiang Yeqing heard this, he felt that there was more to it and things werent that simple. He probed further, Mental problem? And youre letting her live alone? How else. Wenxin looked very aggrieved. The money you left behind had already been taken. I didnt even have the money to get my mother treated. Do you know how we even got through that period? It was only when Qiangzi and the others went to to rob on the streets that we were able to survive. Later on, Qiangzi was locked up and I never saw him again. Qiangzi was also a man who had served Mr. Wen for a long time. He was two to three years older than Jiang Yeqing. Mr. Wen had picked him up in the snow grounds when he was just a child and raised him. He was not considered very smart. However, after serving Mr. Wen for a long time, he became especially ruthless. Jiang Yeqing was not surprised that Qiang Zi would rob for the sake of his benefactors wife. Except that, he didnt even know that Qiang Zi had been locked up. Noticing that Jiang Yeqing was deep in thought, Wenxin asked hesitantly, Brother Jiang, you... seem to be doing well. Although the clothes he wore werent big brand items, she frequented the malls and was familiar with these brands. They werent cheap. Immediately after, her gaze fell on the watch on Jiang Yeqings wrist. This is Omega, right? Ha, I know this brand. Its quite expensive. Jiang Yeqing subconsciously pulled up his sleeves to cover his watch. Then he slid the menu across to her and said, Order whatever you feel like eating. After youre done, take me to your mother. Okay! Wenxin seemed very happy. I wont stand on ceremony then. I havent had a proper meal in a long time. She flipped open the menu and ordered a few dishes. Jiang Yeqing did not react to this, but his friend next to him twitched and said, You certainly know your food. These are all the signature dishes here. Theyre all pricey stuff costing at least a three figure sum, especially the foie gras. Ites at a four-figure price. Wenxin did not look the least bit guilty. She said, Isnt this on my brother? Ive wanted to eat these for a long time, but never dared to order them because I didnt have the money. Then how did you find your way here? Jiang Yeqings friend raised his ss and smiled faintly. His gaze was a little sharp and meaningful. You two havent seen each other for so long, and you seem to be quite close. However, Ive known Old Jiang a long time, but Ive never heard that he has a sister. Maybe youre not really that familiar with Brother Jiang. Wenxin tucked the menu away after she had ced her order. Im very important to Brother Jiang. If it werent for my father, Brother Jiang would have died long ago. My father is his godfather and also his benefactor. My Grandpa treats him like part of the family, and in fact he is their family heir. However, who are you? Me? The man took a few sips of his drink and sized up Wenxin. I went through life and death situations with Old Jiang for a few years. You can just call me Laowu. Oh, Brother Wu. Wen Xinya smiled and started the conversation. Except that now, even Lao Wu looked at the girl with contempt and wasnt too interested in her words. He asked again, How did you manage to find us? Weve been in Kang City for a few days and have been eating here for three consecutive days. Have you been shadowing us? Chapter 985 - Extra Chapter 2: The Actor

Chapter 985: Extra Chapter 2: The Actor

If she hadnt been shadowing them, would it have been so coincidental that she would make an appearance just as they were eating? Besides, both Jiang Yeqing and Lao Wu noticed that there was no element of surprise in her expression. Obviously, she knew that Jiang Yeqing was here, so she hade here to coincidentally run into them. She was indeed scheming! In addition, she was dressed up so fancifully and had such heavy makeup on. Lao Wu didnt have a good impression of her, but after hearing her story, he disliked her even more. Wenxin looked a little guilty on hearing Lao Wus question. She looked away and avoided their eyes, saying hesitantly, Actually, its not shadowing. I just... heard it from someone. Heard it from someone? Whom from? Lao Wu and Old Jiang were on good terms. Now that he had asked these questions, it was almost like an interrogation. However, Jiang Yeqing did not stop him, so it was obvious that they shared a good rtionship. After all, Jiang Yeqing was also very curious. Wenxin stammered and said, I heard it from my colleagues. They said that you guys... were having dinner here and so I thought Id try my luck. To take advantage? Lao Wus tone was unpleasant. He sounded like he was smiling, but there was no hiding the contempt in his voice. The girl felt a little embarrassed and bit her lip without saying anything. Jiang Yeqing also felt that this sister whom he had not seen for a long time had be something of a stranger, but Lao Wus tone was indeed a little too much. Appropriately, Jiang Yeqing stopped him with a change of topic. He asked Wenxin, What are you doing nowadays? Wenxin flushed slightly and she looked a little speechless. Soon, the dishes were served. Jiang Yeqing and Lao Wu had woken upte today and had not eaten up till now. Feeling famished, they started eating. However, halfway through the meal, Wenxin picked up a call. When she did so, she immediately smiled and said, Hello, CEO Liu, hey, hey, yes, yes, sure, thats fine, then... Her smile was gentle and her tone was soft. She sounded... rather like an indecent girl. Jiang Yeqing and Lao Wu couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. Halfway through the call, she realized that the two men were looking at her. Suddenly, she found herself unable to continue speaking and looked troubled. Eh, Brother Yun, Im sorry. I suddenly remembered that I have something on today. I have to go back to my mothers ce. Im afraid I wont be able to apany you today. How about another day? The person on the other end of the line seemed to be angry. Wenxin smiled apologetically, her attitude humble and even a little ttering. However, it wasnt hard to tell that she didnt like to treat others this way, and the disgust in her eyes was obvious. After hanging up, Jiang Yeqing asked again, Are you busy? Business matters? If youre busy today, we can reschedule for tomorrow or any other time. We have time these few days. He was referring to us. Obviously, he was prepared to bring Lao Wu along. Just as Wenxin was about to say something, Lao Wu interrupted her and said, Miss Wen, the Brother Yun you were talking to just then, could it be Liu Yun? The girl was slightly stunned. She squeezed her phone a couple of times and asked, How did you know? Chapter 986 - Extra Chapter 2: Why Do You Choose to Do This?

Chapter 986: Extra Chapter 2: Why Do You Choose to Do This?

When Lao Wu heard this, his suspicion was confirmed and he threw Jiang Yeqing a look. Jiang Yeqing wasnt sure what Lao Wu meant. He frowned and asked the man, How did you know? Oh, you dont often go out with us, so you probably dont know. Liu Yun had arranged to meet us on this trip to Kang City. Hes asked us out for a gathering and hes arranged for girls to be around. Lao Wu took out a cigarette box and lit a cigarette. Then, he leaned back in his chair and looked at Wenxin meaningfully. Her phone was a little loud and I recognized Liu Yuns voice. Their seats were not that big, and Lao Wu was sitting rather close to Wenxin. It wasnt surprising that he could hear the man on the other end, but how did he recognize it to be Liu Yuns voice? Jiang Yeqing knew Liu Yun. He had worked with them for a period of time and they shared a cordial rtionship. Furthermore, Liu Yun liked to have fun and was quite a spendthrift. Jiang Yeqing had been afraid that Bo Chengcheng would start imagining things, so he was especially unwilling to interact with such people and gradually became distant. He really did not know about Liu Yuns invitation. Lao Wu seemed to have read Jiang Yeqings mind and said, Liu Yun had organized a meeting today. He mentioned that he had arranged for a few top hostesses to be around and even sent me some photos. Jiang Yeqings expression darkened. A few top hostesses? Could it be that Wenxin was one of them? He looked towards Wenxin and noticed that she had turned ashen. Lao Wu took out his phone and opened his chat history with Liu Yun. He scrolled through it and found a picture. He looked at his phone and then at Wenxin. I was wondering why you looked so familiar. So its really you. Jiang Yeqings scowled and felt a little embarrassed. So it appears, Wenxin was in that line of work? Lao Wu tossed his phone over to Jiang Yeqing. The man lowered his gaze and saw a very explicit photo. The woman in the photo had exquisite facial features and a hot and seductive figure. She was wearing sexy lingerie that made her look overly voluptuous. The amount of flesh it disyed would easily arouse men. She held a whip between her teeth and her eyes were fiery and dreamy at once. However, her makeup was pure and clean. It was apletely different look from now. Not only that, there was even a caption below: Extra wet and unforgettable. Five figures upwards to spend the night. Jiang Yeqing turned ashen. He flipped his phone over and stood up abruptly to look at Wenxin. He shouted, What the hell have you been doing all these years? As a girl, why do you choose to do this, of all things? He clenched his fists tightly, veins bulging. If it werent for his strong self-control, the man would have pped her. Frightened, Wenxin shrank back and looked at him with a pale face. At the same time, she felt the strange looks from the people around. Lao Wu was shocked by Jiang Yeqings outburst and quickly sat him down. Old Jiang, why are you so agitated? Shes already made a name for herself in this circle. She must have been around for a long time... Shut the *uck up! Jiang Yeqing grabbed his cor. Damn it, thats my godsister! Lao Wu felt himself suddenly lifted. Even the table shook for a moment. More and more people were looking at them now, and Lao Wu chose to soothe the matter over. Heforted the other man. I know, I know. But Ive never seen her in Kang City though, so dont worry, let go first. Were out in the public, it doesnt look good. Chapter 987 - Extra Chapter 2: Take Me to Your Mom

Chapter 987: Extra Chapter 2: Take Me to Your Mom

When Jiang Yeqing heard this, he finally let go of Lao Wu. Except that after this, he was no longer in the mood to eat. He turned around, picked up his cigarette box, and walked towards the mens restroom. Lao Wu understood how Jiang Yeqing must have been feeling. Although he did not have a younger sister, he had an older sister who was about the same age. If he were to suddenly return one day and see his older sister doing this same thing, he would find it equally hard to ept. After Jiang Yeqing left, the frightened looking Wenxin looked at Lao Wu with tears in her eyes. Lao Wu looked back at Wenxin and was unable to feel too sympathetic towards her. On the contrary, he felt that she was a burden. However, she was Old Jiangs sister after all. Lao Wu tried to be a little more polite and said, Dont mind him. Old Jiang has a temper. Itll be fine when hes done fuming. Lets eat first. Theres so much good food. Itll be a waste if we dont eat it. Yes, so much good food. These were things that Wenxin normally couldnt afford to eat. Even so, she felt aggrieved. Her tears fell as she sobbed and said, I didnt choose to do this. Do you think I wanted to do it? If it werent for the fact that I was at my wits end, who would be willing to do this? To put it bluntly its prostitution, how terrible that sounds. Wenxin had spoken aloud Lao Wus own thoughts. Wasnt it just prostitution? However, when he noticed the girls expression while saying these words, Lao Wuspassion stirred. He said, I understand, I understand. You said that everything your family had, had been taken away by those people, and there wasnt even a man at home to defend you. On top of this, your mother has a mental health issue. People have to find ways to survive, right? Perhaps because she had finally found some understanding, Wenxin cried even harder and looked even more aggrieved. Lao Wu stopped talking and lowered his head to eat. Meanwhile, Jiang Yeqing was in the toilet, smoking one cigarette after another. His mind was filled with thoughts of his godfather. To be fair, Mr. Wen was a very good person. He had adopted many orphans. More than half of these orphans had been taken away by others when they were young. The few that remained were all willing to sacrifice their lives for Mr. Wen. If nothing else, it was because of Mr. Wens character. He really wasnt that selfless. He needed manpower, and he needed his men to be loyal. On the other hand, they owed their lives to Mr. Wen. It was only right that they repaid him with loyalty. All these years, he had always been the big brother to the rest of the men, and Qiang Zi, especially, had always followed his lead. The other four brothers had all been killed during missions with Mr. Wen. Only Qiang Zi and himself were left. He had promised Mr. Wen that he would take good care of his wife and daughter. Later on, he went out to sea with that group of people. Just now, he heard that Qiang Zi had been jailed a long time ago, resulting in Wenxin having to resort to such means for survival. Madam Jiang was mentally unstable... Jiang Yeqing took a deep drag of his cigarette and then threw the remaining butt into the toilet bowl. He flushed, threw the door open in annoyance and strode out. Lao Wu was eating and Wenxin had also eaten a lot. Most of the good food on the table had been wiped out. When Jiang Yeqings gaze fell on Wenxin, and he was once again reminded of how eye-catching she was, he snapped. He strode forward to grab her hand and demanded, Bring me to your mother! Mr. Wen would never have been able to imagine his ever beautiful and exquisite wife ending up in the infamous slums of Kang City. The houses here were shabby and there was no sunlight all year round. When Jiang Yeqing walked in, he even saw a few rats running around. Chapter 988 - Extra Chapter 2: Two Tight Slaps

Chapter 988: Extra Chapter 2: Two Tight ps

Jiang Yeqing found it hard to believe that Wenxin would abandon her biological mother and leave her in such an environment. Besides, she was mentally ill! For the first time in his life, Jiang Yeqing felt his hands trembling in fury. He turned around and red at Wenxin. She shrank back in fear and instinctively hid behind Lao Wu. Lao Wu knew Jiang Yeqing very well. The expression on his face now was no less vicious than that of when he would be negotiating or fighting with someone. It appeared that Old Jiang was really angry. Obviously, he was infuriated. Lao Wu nced at the woman behind him with both sympathy and condemnation, then turned around and tried to persuade the man. Were here now. Youd better hurry and see how your godmother is doing. In fact, that was what Jiang Yeqing thought so too. He walked towards the room number that Wenxin had mentioned. This was obviously an old building. It was dirty both inside and outside, and it was a considerably high building of eight floors, with no elevator. Madam Jiang lived on the sixth floor, in unit 603. After Jiang Yeqing arrived on the sixth floor, he realized that it looked cleaner than the other floors. Feeling slightly relieved, he walked to Room 603 and knocked. Let me open it. Wenxin walked up from behind and took out a key. My mother might be out already. She often goes out alone. As she spoke, she unlocked the door. As soon as they opened the door, they were immediately hit by a pungent smell. It was a strong stench that caught them off guard and made them feel nauseous! Jiang Yeqing had been with Lao Wu for many years and was familiar with this smell. His expression changed. Wenxin, on the other hand, was more direct. She covered her mouth and turned around to retch. Jiang Yeqings heart sank as he walked in. Lao Wu lifted his shirt, covered his nose, and followed closely behind. Sure enough, as they walked further into the unit, she heard Jiang Yeqings angry roar. Damn it, Wenxin! Lao Wu looked inside and saw a corpse lying on the bed. A nket and some clothes were strewn all over the ground and it was a mess. As for the corpse on the bed, it had started to decay. It looked wet and greasy, a mass of flesh and blood. Flies were buzzing around, the stench was unbearable. She wore very little, only a singlet and a pair of shorts. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones. Her cheeks were sunken, and her hair was messy and scattered on the pillow. Her head was turned and her posture was as though she was reaching out for something from the headboard. There was a takeout bento box on the bedside table. Everything in the box had turned ck and there were worms wriggling in it. Lao Wu sighed and frowned. He turned around and saw that Old Jiangs eyes had turned bloodshot. Then, Jiang Yeqing turned around and strode out. Lao Wu saw with his own eyes that Jiang Yeqing, who had never hit a woman, yanked Wenxin, who was standing back some distance, roughly towards the unit. Then, he gave her two tight ps. Bam. Bam. Two loud and sharp cracks. Wenxin burst into tears. That wasnt all. Jiang Yeqing forcefully dragged her into the house. Wenxin shrieked in fear and squatted down in resistance. She pushed Jiang Yeqings hand away and shouted, No! Let go of me. I dont want to go in! Jiang Yeqing got even angrier. He pulled her over and kicked her butt, causing her to stumble towards the bed. Wenxin fell onto the bed and her handnded on the sticky mess. The stench filled her nostrils. When she looked up, she met with the nk stare of the corpse. Because she was so close, Wenxin could even see the wriggling maggots! Chapter 989 - Extra Chapter 2: Confused State of Mind

Chapter 989: Extra Chapter 2: Confused State of Mind

Argh!? With a heart-wrenching scream, Wenxin went limp. She hurriedly retreated, tears and mucus streaming down her face as she screamed. The soundproofing in the old house was poor to begin with. Now that Wenxin was screaming, the neighbors turned their attention to the unit. Wenxin shrieked sharply as she struggled to escape. However, Jiang Yeqing kicked her again. He hollered, Open your eyes wide and take a look! Who is this who died here? Damn it, who was the reason for her death? Damn you, b*tch! The man didnt care about shaming her. He even scolded her and pinned her against the corpse. Wenxin scrambled backwards desperately, struggling and trying her best to retreat. However, she could not resist the furious man at all. Staring at the dead body in front of her, Wenxin widened her eyes and finally, her eyes rolled back before she passed out. Some neighbors were alreadying forward to watch. Lao Wu quickly stopped Jiang Yeqing and said, Hurry and call the police. Whats the use of torturing her now that things have turned out this way? This woman isnt a good person either. How can a normal girl do this? Look at the ear studs on her ears. Theyre real gold and real diamonds, and of some luxury brand. They cost at least tens of thousands. With this money, if she had hired a nanny to look after her mother, this wouldnt have happened. But it was toote to be saying these things. More and more neighbors wereing. Some of them covered their noses and mouths as they cursed aloud. Although the spokennguage of Kang City was rather obscure, Jiang Yeqing understood a little of what they were saying. Given this, he turned around with a sullen expression and got Lao Wu to call the police. The results of the autopsy were out very quickly. She had died from the poor quality of her lifestyle, and it had been six days since her demise. As the doors and windows in her unit were tightly shut, the smell did not spread too far. Hence, no one had realized that someone had died in their home. Jiang Yeqing was heartbroken and disappointed, but more than that, he felt guilty. He had been looking for them all these years, but because he had been looking for a long time, his attention to the matter had waned somewhat. If he had found them earlier, ore to Kang City earlier, or gone to that restaurant a few days earlier, would the oue have been different? However, there were no ifs in these things. He personally organized Madam Jiangs funeral. It wasnt a big event, but it was solemn and dignified. After Wenxin regained her consciousness, she started acting insanely. She cried whenever she saw Jiang Yeqing. When she saw Madam Jiangs photograph, she cried even harder and fainted several times in front of Madam Jiangs urn. Later on, even when she came to, she remained in a daze and did not say a word. She did not even want to groom herself. For a few days, she was like this. Initially, Lao Wu and Jiang Yeqing thought that she was overly sad and thought that she had some conscience. However, to their horror, she started to eat the food offeringsid out on the altar for the spirit of the dead. Wenxins behavior was too bizarre, hence as soon as the funeral ended, Jiang Yeqing took her to the doctor. The diagnosis came out very quickly. She was in a confused state of mind resulting from the shock. Lao Wu was stunned for a moment by the diagnosis. Then, he patted Jiang Yeqings shoulder sympathetically and said, What do you n to do with this woman? This woman... the man didnt even bother to address her properly. It only showed how much he disliked her. Chapter 990 - Extra Chapter 2: Let’s Break Up, Jiang Yeqing

Chapter 990: Extra Chapter 2: Lets Break Up, Jiang Yeqing

Jiang Yeqing took a drag on his cigarette and exhaled a long puff of smoke. Finally, he stubbed out the cigarette and said, Let her feaking live and die on her own! Then, he turned around and left. Lao Wu knew Old Jiang very well. He sighed and followed behind with Wenxin, who was already in a daze. Jiang Yeqings words were harsh and he was also a ruthless person. However, he was indebted to Wenxins father for saving his life and had failed to protect Madam Jiang. He was guilt-ridden and naturally could not bring himself to ignore their daughter. Moreover, he was the one responsible for Wenxins current condition. In their line of work, Jiang Yeqing and Lao Wu were used to seeing corpses. However, the average person would definitely not be able to stomach such a sight. It was certainly possible that a weaker person would simply go crazy. Of course, Jiang Yeqing couldnt just leave her on her own. He brought her to Guang City and vacated his Yanzhou house for her to live in. Besides that, he also hired a nanny to look after her, take her to her medical appointments, and ensure she took her medicine. Out of guilt, Jiang Yeqing was generous with her daily living expenses. He felt very relieved when he noticed a gradual improvement in her condition. However, out of pride and his male ego, Jiang Yeqing did not want his woman to know about his ugly past. He yearned to give her a good future, not only mentally, but also materially. Starting up a business was difficult, especially in the past few years. Havingunched the business in the country, it started to grow and expand. Jiang Yeqing was kept very busy. He had promised Bo Chengcheng that they would get married once business settled. Bo Chengcheng agreed. However, when his business stabilized, he realized that certain things had undergone subtle changes. Now that his business had stabilized and he was more rxed, Bo Chengcheng started to get busy. After graduating from the university, Bo Chengcheng started work as a nurse. For two years, she worked overtime every day and her pay was pathetic. He said that he would provide for her. Bo Chengcheng was unwilling. Later on, she couldnt take it anymore and made a switch in her career to enter the entertainment industry. As a manager of artistes, Bo Chengcheng was like a fish in the water, it was as though she was made for this job. From then on, Bo Chengcheng became even busier. She started to stay out overnight. She also began to go on business trips. As she got busier, her temper worsened, and she would antagonize him all the time. Even the way she looked at him was devoid of warmth. Once, Jiang Yeqing couldnt take it anymore and waited for her at the entrance of her office. When she got off work, he saw her walking out with a man, they were talking andughing. He was a young celebrity who had already made a small name for himself. He was fair and tender, a pretty boy. At that time, Bo Chengcheng was beautiful. She was tall and had a good figure. She was exactly like the prototype mature, cool woman who was in every way so beautiful that she could break a mans soul. He waited for her at home every day but she didnt seem to care much for him, and now she was with another man? At that time, out of fury, Jiang Yeqing marched right up and threw the other man a punch. The young celebrity was stunned and waspletely helpless to retaliate. Bo Chengcheng was furious. After taking the starlet to the doctor, she pushed Jiang Yeqing to the back of her mind. The man waited for her toe home. When she finally stepped into the home that he had so painstakingly built for her, his suppressed anger erupted uncontrobly. He questioned her loudly, Bo Chengcheng, Ive been waiting for you at home for half a month but youve been fooling around outside. Have you ever thought about my feelings! He thought that Bo Chengcheng would be angry and argue with him, but she did not. Bo Chengcheng did not even sit down. She just stood there looking at the hysterical man and then said icily, Lets break up, Jiang Yeqing. Chapter 991 - Extra Chapter 2: Let’s Get Married And Be Together Forever

Chapter 991: Extra Chapter 2: Lets Get Married And Be Together Forever

Jiang Yeqing was stunned. He looked in disbelief at the woman who was staring at him impassively. What? I said, lets break up. Bo Chengcheng nced at him expressionlessly. Jiang Yeqings expression darkened. Have you taken an interest to that gigolo? Bo Chengcheng seemed a little impatient. What has it got to do with him? If you want to malign someone, you should at least get your facts right. Whats the point of putting the me on him? Who is it that? Im tired of it, Bo Chengcheng said coldly. Weve been together for so long, Im tired of it. Tell me the truth! Isnt that honest enough? Bo Chengcheng sneered. Whats the truth then? That Im in love with someone else? Im having an affair? Im with another man? Im too busy with my career to be in a rtionship? She reached out and swept her hair across her forehead. Bo Chengcheng smiled faintly and imitated Jiang Yeqings usual sloppy manner. What if I say that all these are the truth? Jiang Yeqing clenched his fists and strode forward. Impossible! Impossible. She wanted a break up. No way. Jiang Yeqing was a man of his words. He started to get in her way every day and sent private detectives to shadow her. However, it turned out that Bo Chengcheng was really just working and had never cheated. But why? Jiang Yeqing did not understand. He went to the bar alone to drink. After getting drunk, he seemed to have made a call in a daze. When he woke up, he was already lying on the bed. He was back in their apartment. However, he was alone on the bed. His head hurt like hell from the hangover. Jiang Yeqing felt weak all over, but he willed his weak body to reach for the phone and make a call to Bo Chengcheng. He heard a phone ringing in the room. As though hed been rescued, Jiang Yeqing immediately jumped up and rushed out of the room. Bo Chengcheng was dressed infortable home clothes and making breakfast. Ovee by a feeling of great relief, Jiang Yeqing almost cried. He quickly walked up and hugged her from behind. Bo Chengcheng was a little distracted and did not hear Jiang Yeqinging up from behind. She jumped at the sudden contact and almost knocked over the te in her hand. The mans body was burning as if he had a fever. She could feel the heat of his body as he pressed up against her back like he was trying to melt her into his bones. Bo Chengcheng wanted to resist, but then she heard his heavy breathing as he wept. Her body stiffened. After some time, Jiang Yeqing finally spoke. In a hoarse voice, he said, Lets get married, Chengcheng. Lets be together forever, okay? In that moment, Bo Chengchengs heart skipped a beat and her eyes started to turn hot and blurry. However, the logical side of her took over. She was silent for a moment before asking him softly, Does your head hurt? Jiang Yeqings heart melted. He hugged her and said coquettishly, It hurts. I cant even stand up straight. I bought some hangover medicine. Its on the coffee table. Go take some. Lets get married. Jiang Yeqing came back to the topic. Lets pick a ring. Grandma will be very happy if we got married. Bo Chengcheng ced the te back and reached out to put her hand on his. Chapter 992 - Extra Chapter 2: I’m Being Serious

Chapter 992: Extra Chapter 2: Im Being Serious

Lets get married. Jiang Yeqing came back to the topic. Lets pick a ring. Grandma will be very happy if we got married. Bo Chengcheng ced the te back and reached out to put her hand on his. Having his hand held by her warmed Jiang Yeqings heart. Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng called out his name. Then, she looked as though she was about to say something, but fell silent again. Jiang Yeqings heart sank a little. He pretended not to understand and hugged her even more tightly. He ced his head on her shoulder and gently brushed his face against hers. Chengcheng, Grandma called me yesterday. She told us to settle down early since were of this age. Bo Chengcheng pushed against his hand. it did not budge. Instead of letting go, Jiang Yeqing became even more forceful. Not only did he brush his face against hers, he tried to kiss her. Bo Chengcheng frowned impatiently. Her impatience was like a thorn that was driven further into the man, who was already hungover in the first ce. Jiang Yeqing paused and picked her up forcefully. Caught off guard, Bo Chengcheng eximed, Jiang Yeqing, what are you doing! Jiang Yeqing ced her on the sofa and lowered his body. He ced his hands on her knees and said with a calm expression, Grandma said that once weve settled on it, we can select a date. Our birth characters have already been matched and were verypatible. Later on, well buy a ring and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate. He spoke quickly as if he was afraid that she would reject him. The fact was, Bo Chengcheng had no intention of going along with his suggestion. She looked at him quietly and turned away. Jiang Yeqing was furious. He stood up and kicked the table as though he was on the verge of a meltdown. He shouted, What kind of attitude is this? Im having a discussion with you. Cant you f*ucking look at me? You make me feel like Im a f*cking fool. Bo Chengcheng, what do you take me for! Jiang Yeqing was a bad tempered man, but ever since he met Bo Chengcheng, he had been rather restrained. In front of her, he would always wear a smile or a sloppy grin, and would be easygoing. He would hug and kiss her like a ruffian. It was rare for him to lose his temper like this. Bo Chengcheng pursed her lips and kept silent. Jiang Yeqing kicked the table again. His head was throbbing sharply, and it felt like someone had hit him hard. His vision darkened. Jiang Yeqings body swayed a little, but he quickly stabilized himself and leaned towards Bo Chengcheng. He held her shoulders with both hands and calmed himself. He said softly, What exactly have you been unhappy about recently? Tell me, are you busy with work? Let me find you a new job, alright? If youre in a bad mood, Ill take you on a vacation, but dont throw a tantrum with me anymore. Chengcheng, I wont be able to take it, Id think youre being serious... As soon as Jiang Yeqing had said this, Bo Chengcheng interrupted, Im being serious. Jiang Yeqing stopped speaking. Bo Chengcheng continued, Im being serious. I dont want to marry you. Lets break up. Im tired of it. Jiang Yeqing tightened his grip on her shoulder. He gritted his teeth and creased his brow as he stared at her. Bo Chengcheng tolerated the pain but frowned and instinctively tried to free herself, but he held her tightly. Chapter 993 - Extra Chapter 2: I Saw Everything

Chapter 993: Extra Chapter 2: I Saw Everything

Bo Chengchengposed herself and endured the pain. I know everything. Jiang Yeqing, you have another property in Yanzhou, right? Yes. However, Jiang Yeqing had moved Wenxin into the property right after he bought it. Jiang Yeqing had never told Bo Chengcheng about this property. Firstly, he didnt think it was necessary. Secondly, he did not want Bo Chengcheng to know about Wenxins existence. He was grateful to his adoptive parents, but felt extremely humiliated by this so-called sister of his. Wenxin not only represented herself, but also his past. He had always wanted to break away from his tainted past. Bo Chengcheng was too pure. She was as clean and clear as crystal. He could be a metal offering box that protected her perfectly, but this offering box must not rust. When he heard Bo Chengchengs question, Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth to speak. As he searched for an exnation in his mind, Bo Chengcheng scoffed, I went to Yanzhou for work the other day and saw your car. It was parked in front of a vi. That vi is huge. Its expensive, isnt it? The vi was huge, but in the suburbs, it was not even as expensive as the apartment they were living in now. However, it was indeed very big and beautiful. Jiang Yeqing was stunned and felt a sense of guilt and panic after being exposed. You... Bo Chengcheng saw the change in Jiang Yeqings expression and felt extremely disappointed. She smiled and said, Youre quite suave, daring to do such things with your car parked right outside the vi in broad daylight. Have you been with that woman for a long time? Jiang Yeqing was stunned for a moment. He looked up at her face and realized that her eyes had turned red. She was smiling stiffly and her muscles were slightly twitching. Bo Chengchengs nose started to sting and she couldnt smile anymore. She stopped and turned around to push his hand away. But Jiang Yeqing wouldnt let her go. He immediately tightened his grip on her and asked, What did you mean by that? Daring to do what things? Bo Chengcheng couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She turned around and pped him. Bam. You know what youve done. Bo Chengcheng tried to push him away. Get out of my way! Jiang Yeqing was hungover today and had a splitting headache. Given that she had exerted all the force she could, he almost got knocked over by her. However, very quickly, he stabilized himself and suppressed the pain in his head. He gritted his teeth and said, Tell me clearly what I did. I rarely go there, let alone do anything with anyone there. Bo Chengcheng, even if you want to dump me, youd bettere up with a good reason! Let go! Bo Chengchengs voice was sharp. Jiang Yeqing, you dont dare to admit what you did. Are you even a man! You know best whether Im a man or not! Jiang Yeqing pinned her down tightly. I know what I have and havent done. But you should be clear about it, what have I done? You were freaking having sex in the car! Bo Chengcheng almost shouted. Jiang Yeqing paused for a moment and retorted, Bullsh*t! Havent you always wanted it? Bo Chengcheng calmed down and smiled coldly. If her eyes werent so bloodshot, she would have looked downright cruel. But I didnt dare to, so you went to someone else. Why are you pretending now? Chapter 994 - Extra Chapter 2: It’s Time To Settle Down

Chapter 994: Extra Chapter 2: Its Time To Settle Down

Jiang Yeqing really felt wronged. His head hurt even more now, but stil he suppressed his anger and impulse as he looked at her and asked, Are you sure it was my car you saw? Ha. Bo Chengcheng sneered. Have you forgotten that Ive driven that car before? Maybe there are other cars of the same model, but there wont be another car with the same license te, will there? It was a car that Jiang Yeqing bought two years ago. At that time, it was a very popr car model. Until recent times, Bo Chengcheng still liked driving it. However, ever since she caught him in the car doing that, Bo Chengcheng would rather take the bus and squeeze into the subway, than to go near it. Jiang Yeqing took a deep breath and said, I have many business partners. Two or three of them live in a nearbymunity. They had borrowed that car a few times... Are you saying that someone else drove your car to your vi to sleep with your woman? Bo Chengcheng found it ridiculous. Maybe... Enough already. Bo Chengcheng was disgusted by his excuses. Jiang Yeqing, I used to think that you were quite a man. Now, you dont even dare to admit what youve done. Why, wheres your masculinity? How can I admit something that I havent done! Jiang Yeqing held her hand andined in pain. His voice trembled slightly. Did you see anyone? Did you see that it was me? When have I been there for more than half an hour? The nannies there can testify for me. If Ive f*cking betrayed you, Ill castrate myself. Ill jump off a building. Ill be struck by lightning and die right before your eyes! Bo Chengcheng waved her hand impatiently and said with an annoyed expression, Arent you childish! Primary school students nowadays dont even swear like this. Lets go. Arent you trying to malign me? Come, Ill take you there and we can have a confrontation. Lets see if Ive done such a thing! Enough! Bo Chengcheng shouted. She shoved him aside, raised her foot and kicked him. Jiang Yeqing wasnt in the best physical condition to begin with. Caught off guard, he fell backward. The back of his head hit the corner of the table with a dull thud. Bo Chengcheng was shocked and instinctively went forward to check on the man. Jiang Yeqing seemed to be in agony as he covered his head with his hand, his body trembling slightly. Bo Chengcheng stopped in her tracks and watched as he fell to the ground. There were tears in the mans eyes. She didnt know if it was because of the pain or something else. This argument ended unhappily. Jiang Yeqing guarded all of Bo Chengchengs belongings and tried to dismiss her intention to move out. However, Bo Chengcheng seemed to have already found a way around it. She was not obsessed with moving her belongings out. Instead, she moved herself into a studio apartment not far from her office. Jiang Yeqing had looked for her many times, but Bo Chengcheng was determined and refused to see him. Because of this, Jiang Yeqing dyed some of thepanys matters. Finally, after fixing the loophole, Jiang Yeqing returned to his hometown. Grandma lived alone at home. When she was free, she would chat with her old friends and y cards. Her days were ratherfortable. After Jiang Yeqing turned up to see Grandma, he coaxed her and made her happy. Grandma asked, Wheres Cheng Cheng? Jiang Yeqing said that she was busy with work and woulde back to visit her during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Grandma looked regretful, but she did not doubt it. Having achieved his goal, Jiang Yeqing discussed with Grandma. Grandma, would you help me pick a date. Chengcheng and I arent young anymore. Its time to settle down. Chapter 995 - Extra Chapter 2: High Blood Pressure From Being Furious

Chapter 995: Extra Chapter 2: High Blood Pressure From Being Furious

Grandma was overjoyed and quickly went to look into this matter. The matter was settled very quickly. After checking the dates, Grandma called Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng, at this point, was being pressured by Jiang Yeqing, and the people in thepany were pointing fingers at her. Coupled with the fact that she wasnt going to stay in thatpany very much longer anyway, she took this opportunity to resign. After she resigned, manypanies heard about this and started to offer her jobs. In the end, Bo Chengcheng chose one of thepanies with the best conditions and that offered more flexibility. It was called Sheng An Entertainment. Not long after she had settled down in Sheng An, Bo Chengcheng received the call from Grandma. The olddy was very direct and said, Chengcheng, the wedding date has been set for you. You cant let Xiao Jiang handle everything. You have toe back and pay your respects to your grandpa. Bo Chengcheng was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses and asked, Grandma, what do you mean? What do I mean? Come back and pay your respects to your grandpa. Then, Grandma tried to persuade her. Girls only have so much youth. Dont be busy working all day. Xiao Jiang is a man and needs his wife to be empathetic. Look at you, not only are you not empathetic to Xiao Jiang, youve got him handling everything for you. Look at you... Before Grandma could finish her sentence, Bo Chengchengs heart sank. Grandma, Jiang Yeqing and I have broken up. Grandma suddenly stopped talking. Bo Chengcheng continued, I cant get along with Jiang Yeqing anymore. Ive already broken up with him. Grandma had been in a good mood for thest few days, but now, her heart suddenly turned cold. Then, as though agitated by something, her heart rate started increasing. She clutched her chest and suppressed her anger. What did you say? You... Bo Chengcheng was guilt stricken when she heard how shocked Grandma seemed. She knew how much the olddy liked Jiang Yeqing. However, she really... couldnt control such a man. All these years, their rtionship had turnedpletely cold following that brazen act between he and that woman. Grandma was so angry that she started running short of breath. Bo Chengcheng felt extremely guilty. She waited for the olddy to berate her so that shed feel less guilt-stricken, however, that did not happen. Grandmas voice could no longer be heard from the other end of the line. Instead, there was a constant rustling sound. Bo Chengcheng called out, Grandma? However, there was no response. Bo Chengcheng had an ominous feeling. Sure enough, about half an hourter, she suddenly received a call from an unknown number. The number belonged to their hometown. Bo Chengcheng picked up the call. It was Jiang Yeqing. He was silent for a moment before saying, Grandma fainted at home just now. She has high blood pressure. Did you say something to agitate her? Bo Chengcheng was shocked. She quickly applied for leave and rushed back to her hometown. Jiang Yeqing told her that Grandma hadnt had high blood pressure for a long time. The olddy must have been really angry this time round. By the time she arrived at the hospital, Grandma was already awake. As soon as she saw Bo Chengcheng, her expression darkened and she questioned them. Chapter 996 - Extra Chapter 2: Alzheimer’s

Chapter 996: Extra Chapter 2: Alzheimers

From the start to the end, Bo Chengcheng had never mentioned Jiang Yeqings affair. Bo Chengcheng knew that in the olddys mind, a matter like this amounted to nothing. Besides, she did not want Grandma to be disappointed in Jiang Yeqing. Since they had parted ways, so be it. The parting should be kept amicable. Unexpectedly, the olddy was so angry that she reached out to hit her after hearing herments about them not being able to get along and having a busy job! Ever since she was a child, Bo Chengcheng had never been hit. The most recent time in her memory was when she was taken to the stream for a swim and almost lost her life. At the time, Grandma had beaten her up while crying from the fright. Since then, Bo Chengcheng had been very obedient. And now, Grandma actually hit her because of Jiang Yeqing? Bo Chengcheng was indignant and at the same time, felt so aggrieved that she waspelled to argue her case. Unexpectedly, it angered the olddy so much her blood pressure rose again. When the doctor rushed over, he berated her unhappily, The olddy is not in good health to begin with. How could you as a grandchild do this? Besides, hypertension is the greatest catalyst for Alzheimers. If you do this, to put it bluntly, you will anger your grandmother again and the chances of her developing Alzheimers disease are very high. Throughout the entire process, Jiang Yeqing was silent. Bo Chengcheng had no intention of continuing their rtionship, and on the other hand she had also been confident in Grandmas health. Grandma had always been in good health, and nowhere close to getting Alzheimers disease. Unexpectedly, the doctors words came true. Because of Grandmas illness, Bo Chengcheng specially applied for leave to apany her. However, it was a new job after all. Bo Chengcheng had initially thought that Sheng An Entertainment would definitely not tolerate her absenteeism every other day. But to her surprise, Gu Mingye did not pursue the matter at all and instead allowed her to take good care of the elderlydy. Bo Chengcheng was very much relieved given her new bosss magnanimity. However, the signs of Alzheimers soon appeared in the olddy. At this point, Jiang Yeqing was also staying here and the two of them kept seeing each other. Bo Chengcheng finally couldnt take it anymore and told the man to leave. When this happened, Grandma suddenly shouted at him, Old man, why did you make my granddaughter angry? Arent you going to coax her? Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqing were stunned when they heard how she had addressed him. Initially, they thought that Grandma was just joking. However, she started nagging at the man whenever she saw him. She would go on about having no one to reap the rice in the fields and their son being a good-for-nothing who was relying on them to get by. She would cry andment that Bo Chengcheng had lost her parents at a tender age, that her short-lived son and daughter-inw had died young. She alsomented that they, an elderly couple, had to look after the kids and at the same time work hard on thend. Bo Chengcheng cried as she listened to Grandma. She brought the olddy to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor confirmed that it was Alzheimers disease. After taking the medicine, Grandmas condition stabilized. However, she would forget what she had done. She looked at Bo Chengcheng and tried to persuade her not to throw tantrums. She said that Jiang Yeqing was so much like Old Bo. Coupled with the years they had spent together, she knew very well what the younger mans character was like. Although Bo Chengcheng was indignant, she did not dare to talk back. She lowered her head and listened to whatever the olddy said. Grandma was finally relieved, seeing how obedient she was now. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yeqing took advantage of the situation and brought up the topic of their marriage. Chapter 997 - Extra Chapter 2: Any Man Will Do?

Chapter 997: Extra Chapter 2: Any Man Will Do?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When this matter was brought up, Grandma was visibly pleased. She did not care what her granddaughter was thinking and just happily busied herself. Bo Chengcheng was anxious. A few times, she wanted to rify things, but was stopped by Jiang Yeqing. Do you want Grandmas condition to worsen? Grandma is already so old. How much time do you think she has? You can lie to her and make her happy, whats that going to do? Listening to Jiang Yeqings words, Bo Chengcheng began to lose sight of what she herself was thinking. Perhaps it was really because of the mans threats, or perhaps Bo Chengcheng simply could not bear to break up with him, or perhaps there were some other reasons... Eventually, she agreed to marry Jiang Yeqing. After settling Grandma, they arranged a banquet at her old hometown, had a round of toast, and that was considered having gone through the wedding ceremony. Bo Chengcheng did not want to make a big deal out of it, so she only invited some elders in their hometown who were on good terms with Grandma. As for ex-ssmates and people who were not that close, she did not inform them. Grandma was very regretful about this and keptmenting and asking when they would hold a wedding ceremony on a grander scale. She felt that at the very least, the event shouldnt be too simple. It had to be done properly. Jiang Yeqing agreed readily. He had always been a sweet talker and knew how to make Grandma happy. However, Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng both had jobs. After finding a nanny for Grandma, they returned to Guang City. Once they returned to Guang City, Bo Chengcheng no longer wanted to put on an act. Stone faced, she wanted to part ways with Jiang Yeqing, but the man forcefully took her home. That night, they slept in separate rooms. However, the next day, Jiang Yeqing dragged her off to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When Bo Chengcheng refused, he threatened to call Grandma. In the end, Bo Chengcheng somehow went into the building with him, and somehow, they walked out with a marriage certificate. Looking at the red booklet, she had no idea how she was feeling. Although she said she wasnt happy, the sweetness she was feeling in her heart was real. However, Bo Chengcheng suddenly thought of his kept woman in Yanzhou. Her emotions were terribly mixed and hard to tease apart. When she looked up, she caught Jiang Yeqing secretly smiling at the marriage certificate. It was all soplicated. Bo Chengcheng did not wish to face him. Hence she told him that she had business to attend to, and left. In fact, there was actually a social event that night. Sheng An Entertainment was a newpany that had just started. There were many business matters that the business department couldnt handle. Gu Mingye treated her quite well and Bo Chengcheng also knew that the resources would be of great benefit to both Sheng An Entertainment and Li Beinian. In order to secure the project, Bo Chengcheng inevitably had a little more to drink. The boss of the other party started to show his true nature and get restless. Bo Chengcheng had been working for many years and had seen all sorts of people. Although it was disgusting, she did not show it on her face and kept a distance from him. Unexpectedly, they ran into Jiang Yeqing, whether by coincidence or otherwise. Jiang Yeqing strode up to them and gave the man a pummeling, and then marched his wife away. Bo Chengcheng was already quite drunk. Seeing the almostpleted business deal being ruined by Jiang Yeqing annoyed her to no end. She shook off his hand and shouted, Jiang Yeqing, you are freaking annoying! Why do I run into you everywhere! Jiang Yeqing was furious. He grabbed her shoulder and shouted, If it werent for me, you would have been taken advantage of by Mr. Beer Belly. Bo Chengcheng, when did you be so cheap that any man will do? Chapter 998 - Extra Chapter 2: Using Force On Her

Chapter 998: Extra Chapter 2: Using Force On Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It could have been the effect of the alcohol or inly because she hated him, but Bo Chengcheng was disgusted by Jiang Yeqings words. Frowning, she shook off the mans hand and headed into thedies room. She retched a few times, but nothing came out. Exhausted, she leaned against the toilet door to catch her breath. However, what she had not expected was that Jiang Yeqing would follow her! The man turned sullen as he blinked at her expression of difort. He could only imagine how disgusted she was feeling, to be showing this reaction when she saw him. Could it be that she would rather let such a piece of trash take advantage of her than see him? Bo Chengcheng red at him and said impatiently, Are you a pervert? This is thedies restroom! Her impatient expression was like that of someone eyeing a vermin, and it made the mans heart bleed. The anger that overcame Jiang Yeqing was uncontroble. Not only did he not leave, he even pushed her against the wall. Bo Chengcheng saw that the situation wasnt looking good and instinctively struggled. She warned him icily, Jiang Yeqing, this is a public ce. Public ce? Jiang Yeqing sneered. Then, he lifted her up and locked the door. Sensing a crisising on, Bo Chengcheng immediately tried to break free. She scolded, You pervert, what are you trying to do? Get out of my way... Mmm... Before she could finish speaking, he had sealed his mouth firmly over hers. The two of them had not been together for more than three months. Of course, Bo Chengcheng wouldnt look for another man in this period of time. Now that she was drunk and aroused by Jiang Yeqing, her sensitive body felt a certain yearning. Of course, Bo Chengcheng knew why she felt this way. Feeling Jiang Yeqings almost violent movements, a sense of both desire and humiliation washed over her. She struggled hard, but she couldnt break free. The man had no intention of scaring her, but he entered her without much forey. This was the first time in her life that Bo Chengcheng had done such an embarrassing thing outside the privacy of the bedroom. She was excited, nervous, and afraid at the same time, but she also felt extremely humiliated. Gritting her teeth, she felt his strong and forceful invasion. Tears formed in the corners of her eyes as she grabbed his suit. She hated him to the core. However, she couldnt help but fall prey to his practiced and skillful movements. She couldnt help but circle her arms around him and moan. What made her even more embarrassed was that she actually ran into someone she knew. When she heard Li Beinians voice, Bo Chengcheng thought that she was hearing things. On the other hand, when Jiang Yeqing heard it, not only did he not stop, he continued attacking her, even more fiercely now. Once it was over, Jiang Yeqing finally released her. He had only just dressed her when amotion started developing outside. Li Beinian thought that she had been taken advantage of, Bo Chengcheng could hear her almost sobbing in between speaking. Following this, not only Li Beinian, but even Mu Xichen had turned up... as well as President Gu of Sheng An. Bo Chengcheng had never been so embarrassed. Except that Jiang Yeqing and Mu Xichen seemed to be old friends. After the matter was settled, Jiang Yeqing dragged her into his car. Bo Chengcheng closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. Unexpectedly, the moment she got home, Jiang Yeqing once again forced himself on her. Chapter 999 - Extra Chapter 2: I’m Looking For Brother Jiang, I’m Pregnant

Chapter 999: Extra Chapter 2: Im Looking For Brother Jiang, Im Pregnant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For whatever reason it was, Jiang Yeqing seeded in getting what he wanted from her that night. In the following days, Jiang Yeqings attitude towards her changed. He had never used force on her but now, it was as if he wanted to tie her to the bed. He wore her out every day. At the same time, Bo Chengcheng realized that she was no longer so against him. On the contrary, she felt as if things had returned to the past. A sense of dependence on him and desire to be loved had unknowingly taken root in her heart. Bo Chengcheng felt disgusted by herself. She knew that she shouldnt be doing this, but she allowed herself to indulge and sank into it. At that time, Jiang Yeqing also realized that although Bo Chengcheng was cold to him, she no longer insisted on moving away. Although she did not keep regr schedule ofing home, at least she was home. Jiang Yeqing thought that this was a good sign. Hence, his concern for her grew and he doted on her. However, good times did notst. Bo Chengcheng got off work one day and suddenly received a friend request. As part of her work, she usually did not reject anyone who added her on WeChat. Besides, the username information didnt seem out of the ordinary. However, never in her wildest imagination would she have expected to receive a pregnancy test report after adding her. The report clearly stated that the pregnant woman was six weeks pregnant. Just as Bo Chengcheng went into a daze, the person sent a location C Guang Citys Yanzhou vi group. Bo Chengchengs heart skipped a beat. She felt as though someone was choking her. Her breathing becamebored. The screen showed the other person typing and a string of text quickly popped up: Hello, Im looking for Brother Jiang. I havent seen him for a long time. I hope you can help me tell him that Im pregnant and the baby is very healthy. Its been six weeks. Bo Chengcheng looked at the message and her expression changed. Someone passed by and saw Bo Chengcheng standing still with her phone. He asked with great concern, Sister Bo, are you alright? Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell? Bo Chengcheng turned to look at him and forced a smile. Its alright, Ill get off work first. Okay, rest well. After leaving the office, Bo Chengcheng replied: Do you know who I am? Almost at once, a reply came in: I know, youre Brother Jiangs girlfriend. Bo Chengcheng really wanted to yell at her, Why the hell did youe to me when you know that? Youre freaking shameless! For a moment, Bo Chengcheng really wanted to tell this woman that she was no longer Jiang Yeqings girlfriend. She was his wife! His wife! However, just as Bo Chengcheng had this thought, she received another message: Im really sorry. I know its inappropriate for me to do this, but I have no choice. If I cant get in touch with Brother Jiang, I will die. Please! Bo Chengcheng felt her blood rush to her head. She replied: Dont you think youre being a slut? Do you have any idea whether I will really tell him? If you wish to get in touch with him, look for him yourself! The other party started typing, but Bo Chengcheng did not want to see another message from her. She immediately cklisted her number and hit the elevator button to go down to the garage. Just as she got out of the elevator, she ran into a colleague. Her colleague was shocked and asked, Why are you crying? Whats wrong? Bo Chengcheng did not realize that she was crying, she reached out to touch her face and realized that her hand was wet. Chapter 1000 - Extra Chapter 2: Critical Point

Chapter 1000: Extra Chapter 2: Critical Point

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Chengcheng forced a smile and shook her head. Its alright, Ill get going first. Then, she quickly walked past them. In the days that followed, Bo Chengcheng was in a daze. Jiang Yeqing had always lived his life with her cautiously. Now that he had noticed Bo Chengchengs exceptionally icy attitude, he couldnt help but wonder: What had he done wrong again? Although he thought about this, Jiang Yeqing couldnt bring himself to ask. Instead, he held up the noodles that he had painstakingly made and said aloud, I went on a business trip some time ago and realized that the Zhajiang noodles in the capital are quite delicious, so I thought of a way to learn how to make it. Look, its fresh and still warm. Quickly eat it while its hot. Bo Chengcheng looked at his ingratiating smile and felt a lump forming in her throat. She wanted to tell him the truth, but her rationality stopped her. Where this matter was concerned, she had the choice of allowing herself to be lied to, and pretending that she didnt know about it. Because if she blew his cover, both of them could end up being awkward. They were already legally married. If this matter got blown up, there would be the question of whether they should get a divorce. Grandma was not in good health. At least, on the surface, they could act as though everything was fine. Bo Chengcheng hesitated for a moment, picked up her chopsticks, and took a symbolic bite. When Jiang Yeqing saw that she had eaten it, he was so happy that he felt like he could fly. He started to introduce it happily and said, Look, I chose very good pork tenderloin. I had done a lot of asking around and I even personally sliced the meat. However, it took a lot of effort. I failed a few times before I seeded this time... As Jiang Yeqing yakked on, Bo Chengcheng suddenly ced her chopsticks down on the table. The mans expression stiffened. He looked at her intently and asked, Whats wrong? That lump in her throat wouldnt go away. She turned her head and got onto her feet. Her voice was slightly choked as she quickly said, I cant eat anymore. Then, she turned around and left. Jiang Yeqing nced at the noodles. She had taken only a small bite. His expression was a little distorted as he mumbled, Does it taste that awful... Then, Bo Chengcheng heard him moving the stool. From the indistinct reflection of the television not far away, she could see Jiang Yeqing pulling the bowl over and picking up the chopsticks to taste it. When she saw this, her tears fell uncontrobly. Immediately, she turned around and walked into the bathroom of the master bedroom. Half a month passed peacefully. On one particr day, Bo Chengcheng had nned to pick Li Beinian up for afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, she met with a small ident on the way. This was the first time Bo Chengcheng had encountered such bad luck in her life. She was kidnapped with Nian Nian. She saw them making a call to Jiang Yeqing, but he was still as sloppy as ever. It was her, who had brought all the trouble upon Nian Nian. In order to get away, she told the story of Jiang Yeqing having a lover, and that she was now pregnant. The made-up story was vivid and she had even given the other woman a name, Xu Yafeng. The story she told the P.I.T. was a mix of truths and lies, although Jiang Yeqings attitude broke her heart. The matter was resolved perfectly, but their rtionship turned icy. It wasnt that she couldnt see Jiang Yeqings good intentions, but she couldnt ept that her man had a child with another woman. On the other hand, she didnt want to fall out with him, so she pretended not to know. However, her tolerance eventually hit point break. Whether Cheng Huaxings appearance was intentional or otherwise, the fact was that he had made her see the light. Chapter 1001 - Extra Chapter 2: I Can’t Just Ignore Her

Chapter 1001: Extra Chapter 2: I Cant Just Ignore Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Jiang Yeqing had exined everything, Bo Chengcheng was silent for a long time. It was the sort of silence that seemed to go on forever. Perhaps five minutes, ten minutes, or even longer. Jiang Yeqing sat silently in the study smoking a cigarette. He looked at Bo Chengcheng for a long time before saying, Im telling the truth. He told her about his rtionship with Wenxin and rified all the matters that had caused her to misunderstand all these years. Afraid that he would miss out on something, he even took a few drags on his cigarette as he thought about it. Finally, his expression became extremely firm as he said, Making an appearance at such a time, Cheng Huaxing is obviously up to no good. Chengcheng, his goal is to destroy us. He likes you, and he cant bear to see us getting on happily. The fact, Bo Chengcheng interrupted him, is that if our rtionship is strong enough, nothing can ruin us, Jiang Yeqing. I know. Jiang Yeqing put out his cigarette and walked towards her. Thats why Im afraid. Im afraid that if you believe him, Ill be kept in the dark like a fool, and youll be taken away by him. Chengcheng, if it werent for Cheng Huaxing, we wouldve been doing fine... Even now, you have no idea where the problem lies. Bo Chengchengs lips twitched slightly as if mocking him. Jiang Yeqing, what is the rtionship between Wenxin and you? Shes just Wenxin, my adoptive fathers daughter. Shes also my adoptive fathers only child in this world. I have to keep her going, just like how my adoptive father used to treat me well. To me, shes just a sister... What about that child? Bo Chengchengs expression turned icy. The both of you have brought a life into this world and you have the audacity to tell me that shes just your sister? How is that possible? Jiang Yeqing immediately retorted. The child is definitely, certainly, a hundred percent, not mine. There has never been any rtionship between us beyond that of siblings. Its just that some time ago, Wenxin and the child were sick and the nanny couldnt take care of them alone. I only stayed there for a short period of time... Enough already. Bo Chengcheng did not want to think too much about it, but Jiang Yeqings story was full of loopholes. You said that you have nothing to do with her. Well then, where did that childe from? What obligations do you have to take care of them? Jiang Yeqing started to exin but Bo Chengcheng raised her voice and cut him short, Lets talk about them being sick then, without going into other matters. Are you, Jiang Yeqing, such a pauper that you cant even afford to hire a nanny? If one nanny couldnt manage alone, then you could have hired another one. Since theyre not your woman and your child, why did you abandon your wife and stay there for more than half a month? Jiang Yeqing panicked when he heard this and said, Thats because I really did have business to take care of over there... Enough. Bo Chengcheng stood up and threw the medical report back at Jiang Yeqing. He had shown it to her more than an hour ago, but she had not even taken a look. She didnt want to look at it. Jiang Yeqing suddenly got up and took her hand. His voice trembled slightly as he held her hand firmly and said, Im telling the truth. That child really has nothing to do with me. Wenxin is mentally unwell, and I really dont know where the child came from. Besides, someone is after her now and they want to kill her. I cant just ignore her... Chapter 1002 - Extra Chapter 2: A Paternity Test

Chapter 1002: Extra Chapter 2: A Paternity Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why? Bo Chengcheng turned around and looked at Jiang Yeqing. Has Wenxin done anything outrageous? Why do they want to kill her? Jiang Yeqings lips quivered as if he was at a loss for words. Seeing this, Bo Chengcheng frowned and said impatiently, If you cant even tell me that, Jiang Yeqing, how do you expect me to believe you? With that, she struggled even harder to break free. Jiang Yeqing tightened his grip on her arm and said, Its because of my adoptive father. They offended many people in the early years of their business. My adoptive father died in their hands. In order to escape from them, my adoptive mother brought Wenxin to Guang City, but... Its been fine for so many years. Why is it happening only now? Bo Chengcheng sneered. Are you stupid or am I stupid? They couldnt locate her, so... They havent been able to locate her for so many years. Why have they suddenly located her now? Bo Chengcheng was still obsessed with this point. She continued, If there was really such a deep hatred between them and her, they should have made a move on Wenxin when she was living with her mother in Guang City, right? From what youve said, your godmother died by suicide two years ago. After that, you brought Wenxin to live in One Mansion, right? Stunned, Jiang Yeqing replied. Yes. Wenxin is mentally ill? Yes. Is it serious? Jiang Yeqing looked at her and nodded gravely. I was the one who caused it. At that time, her mothers body was rotting and I forced her to take a look. It was at that time that her mental health started to deteriorate. The doctor said that it was only the trigger for her mental illness. In reality, she had suffered quite a number of blows when she was very young, but it didnt manifest... Then do you know... Bo Chengcheng stared at him and continued, She had called me repeatedly and wanted to meet with me. Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth and shook his head. Then do you know that she sent me her pregnancy test report two years ago? At that time, she kept begging to see you, she said that you refused to see her... Jiang Yeqing seemed anxious upon hearing this and said, She was looking for me because she needed money. At that time, she wanted to go for an abortion, but she couldnt find me. The nanny didnt have any money either, so the matter was dyed. In the end, two months had already passed before she managed to get in touch with me. The child was already four to five months old. The doctor said that her life would be in danger if she got an abortion... Well then, would you dare go for a paternity test with them, Ille along? Before Jiang Yeqing could answer, Bo Chengcheng continued, As long as you prove that you have nothing to do with her, I will believe you. As Bo Chengcheng spoke, she stared intently at his expression, as if to ensure she wouldnt miss a single detail. Jiang Yeqing was overjoyed and said, No problem. That child has nothing to do with me. Nothing had ever happened between Wenxin and me! When Jiang Yeqing said this, he seemed relieved. He held her hand tightly and pulled her into his embrace. Wifey, Ive really never done anything to betray you. If Im lying, let me be struck by lightning and die a horrible death, Im serious! Bo Chengcheng struggled for a moment, but eventually calmed down and said, This person Wenxin makes me very ufortable. Jiang Yeqing, if you really care about me, I hope you will stay away from her. Chapter 1003 - Extra Chapter 2: Sending Wenxin Away

Chapter 1003: Extra Chapter 2: Sending Wenxin Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Jiang Yeqing embraced her, he seemed to be deep in thought. After a long time, he said, Alright, let me send her away to Yan City then. Yan City... Bo Chengcheng was a little surprised. Thats near the capital. Its a good distance away. I have no business dealings in that region at this point, but I have a good friend there, though we wouldnt get together for no reason... This way, I can basically cut off the possibility of visiting her. However, if something were to happen, she wouldnt bepletely helpless. At least someone can look out for her... This wasnt the first time Jiang Yeqing had this thought, but he was always worried that Wenxin would suddenly fall ill. The child was still young and had to have his mother by his side. Wenxins condition wasnt stable and it affected the child quite a bit. That was why Jiang Yeqing had to help to stabilize Wenxins emotions. However, now that they were in this situation, Bo Chengcheng was obviously more important. There was another reason why he chose Yan Citythe capital was under the direct watch of the emperor. The security of some high-end residential areas would definitely be more reliable than One Mansion. At least, Wenxin wouldnt have to worry about being discovered and having people take revenge on her... In less than a minute, Jiang Yeqing had thought of many things. He continued, Lets go for a paternity test tomorrow. After that, Ill send her to Yan City and then well finally have some peaceful days, alright? Bo Chengcheng pursed her lips and remained silent. She did not agree nor disagree. She only closed her eyes and said, Im tired. Ill sleep in the guest room. You should rest early too. Chengcheng... Bo Chengcheng turned around. There was an indescribable charm to her tall and slender back. The next day, Jiang Yeqing went to Kang City. In order to save time, he got someone to send them to the train station and took the direct high-speed rail. During the two hour journey, Bo Chengcheng looked at the scenery along the route. From the start to the end, she ignored Jiang Yeqing. When they arrived, there were naturally people from Jiang Yeqingspany waiting outside the train station. The two of them went straight to One Mansion. Jiang Yeqing came back on a whim and had not informed the nanny or Wenxin. When he rang the doorbell, someone opened the door only after a long time. It was a woman who looked to be in her thirties or forties. Her dressing identified her as the nanny. The nanny was carrying a child who looked to be one or two years old. He was a very good-looking child with his hair cut in the style of Watermelon Tar. He was holding a milk bottle and his eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Yeqing. He let go of the pacifier and shouted, Daddy! The greeting was loud and full of vigor. Little Precious had a pair ofrge and round eyes, and good looking facial features. Fair and tender, he obviously had good genes. Bo Chengcheng sized up the child and realized that he did not look like Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing immediately felt awkward. He could sense an icy gaze falling on him from behind. At once, he coughed and said, What sort of upbringing is that? He shouldnt be addressing me inappropriately. The nanny was seemed embarrassed and said, No, it wasnt me. It was Miss Wen who taught him. She told Little Precious to address you as Daddy the next time he saw you. Ive told him to address you as uncle, but he wouldnt listen... Eh, who might this be? Jiang Yeqing turned to look at Bo Chengcheng, who looked displeased, but she was definitely not in the worst of moods. He immediately reached out to put his arm around her and said, My wife, Bo Chengcheng. The nanny nodded and looked like she understood. She said, Miss Wen has gone out. I dont know when she will be back. She left less than half an hour ago. Its alright. Just hand Little Precious to me, Ill need to take him to a test. Chapter 1004 - Extra Chapter 2: Spitting

Chapter 1004: Extra Chapter 2: Spitting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nanny immediately understood and said, But Miss Wen isnt around. Is it appropriate to just take him away like this? Should I call to inform her? Thats not necessary. Jiang Yeqing had no intention of entering the house. He told the nanny, Help Little Precious put on his shoes. Well leave now. While they were on their way here, his secretary had already made an appointment for them to undergo the test. The shortest time possible to get an express DNA test done was six hours. This meant they would probably be able to get the results by evening. The nanny responded, but Little Precious, who was in her arms, stared at Bo Chengcheng with his wide eyes. The nanny quickly put the childs shoes on. Little Precious ran towards Jiang Yeqing and shouted excitedly, Daddy, Daddy! The child was lively and good-looking. Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but smile. He bent down to pick up the child and said, You cant call me Daddy. You have to call me Uncle, do you hear me? Little Precious refused to obey and continued shouting, Daddy, Daddy! Then, he looked at Bo Chengcheng and suddenly pouted. Ptui! His voice wasnt loud but his action was. Bo Chengcheng was caught off guard and did not manage to dodge his spit in time. A mouthful of white, foamy saliva was now stered to her shirt. It looked disgusting. Jiang Yeqings expression changed and he immediately put the child down. What are you doing! Her voice was a little loud and Little Precious seemed frightened. He frowned and started crying. However, the man had no time to care much about this child. He quickly walked to the coffee table and drew out a few sheets of tissue to quickly wipe down Bo Chengcheng. Are you alright? This child has probably never seen a stranger, so... Bo Chengcheng did not expect such a greeting. She looked at the child who was sitting on the ground and crying pitifully, then frowned and said, Hes never seen a stranger, so he spits at them? Jiang Yeqing choked and was speechless. Little Precious seemed to have no idea what he had done wrong. He cried loudly and reached out to ask Jiang Yeqing for a hug. Jiang Yeqing hadpletely no desire to go near the child at this point. He frowned and asked the nanny, Caiping, whats wrong with this child? Caiping, who saw what had happened, was shocked. She quickly waved her hand and said, I didnt teach him to do that. Hes usually very obedient when I take him out for a walk, but hes never been like this... Bo Chengcheng did not speak. She looked at the crying child and then at Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing had no choice but to take Caiping along with the child. When they got into the car, Bo Chengcheng could only take the front passenger seat as the child was too young and had to take the backseat. As the driver drove, he felt that something about this family was really odd. But when they arrived at the paternity testing center, he finally understood what was going on. The child had stopped crying the moment he got into the car. However, once he got out of the car, he stared at Bo Chengcheng with his wide eyes. Suddenly, he let go of Caipings hand and ran towards Bo Chengcheng. It seemed that he even wanted to spit at Bo Chengcheng again. The first time it happened, one could dismiss it as the child being too young and insensible. However, this was the second time. Besides, he had specifically targeted Bo Chengcheng to spit at, and no one else. Bo Chengcheng took a step back and dodged the child. This time round, Jiang Yeqings responded with a stormy expression. He strode forward, picked up the child, and gave him two tight ps on the butt. He wasnt too heavy handed, but it was more than a light smack for the child. Chapter 1005 - Extra Chapter 2: No Lack of Willing Women

Chapter 1005: Extra Chapter 2: No Lack of Willing Women

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiaobao bawled loudly. The way he cried in front of the paternity test center undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention. People pointed at him as they passed by. It was obvious they looked at Jiang Yeqing as though he had been cuckolded thoroughly. Bo Chengcheng remained silent. Seeing how the child was crying, she finally said, Forget it. Jiang Yeqing put the child down and the child cried even louder. Then suddenly, the boy mumbled, Evil woman... His speech wasnt very clear as it was a childs voice and on top of this he was wailing very loudly, hence it would have been easy to mishear him. Bo Chengchengs eyelids twitched at that remark. Jiang Yeqing, on the other hand, turned pale with fury. He grabbed the childs shoulder and said, What did you just say? Say it again? Little Precious was so frightened that he did not dare to speak further. However, he looked at Bo Chengcheng with obvious displeasure and hatred. Bo Chengcheng was now certain that the child had said those three words. On entering the center, Little Precious and Jiang Yeqing had their blood drawn separately. The child bawled even harder and kept staring at Bo Chengcheng. No matter what Caiping and Jiang Yeqing said, he stubbornly stared at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng could almost imagine what the childs mother had been saying to him. When the child saw Jiang Yeqing, he had called him Daddy affectionately; but when he saw her, he spat at her and even made such a precocious remark. Bo Chengcheng did not for a moment believe that no one had taught this to the child. The DNA test waspleted quickly and now they were just waiting for the results. Jiang Yeqing told the driver to drive Caiping and Little Precious home while he took his wife out for a meal. He also wanted to show her the scale of hispany in Kang City. Bo Chengcheng was indeed very surprised. She didnt think that Jiang Yeqingspany in Guang City was by any means small scale, but she did not expect that the one in Kang City could actually match it. Jiang Yeqing was in the building materials business and also in real estate development. Although he had been busy these few years and it had been tough, the results were rather impressive. After visiting the office, Jiang Yeqing suddenly received a call from Wenxin. Jiang Yeqing looked at Bo Chengcheng and said, Its Wenxin. Bo Chengcheng said, Answer it then. Jiang Yeqing picked up the call. Hello? It was on speaker mode and Wenxins voice was heard. It was obviously angry and questioning. Brother Jiang, where did you bring Little Precious? I took him for a paternity test. A paternity test? Wenxin was furious. Why are you so cruel? The childs finger is bruised and hes been crying non-stop since he got home. Brother Jiang, I heard that you even brought your wife. The moment she arrived, you mistreated Little Precious. How could you do this? This woman is too evil. Also, why are you doing a paternity test? Dont you even have the most basic trust between the two of you? She spoke quickly but clearly. Bo Chengcheng found Wenxins words amusing and said, Miss Wen, right? What an honor. Lets have a meal togetherter. Wenxin did not sound surprise to hear Bo Chengchengs voice. She said, Sure, Ive been looking forward to meeting you. I think someone who can cause Brother Jiang to be so infatuated must be prettier than me. Bo Chengcheng thought that the woman must be a rather confident person, to be able to make such a remark. Wenxin added, Im bringing my son along since Brother Jiang likes children. I suppose if youre not willing to give him a child, there is nock of willing women. Chapter 1006 - Extra Chapter 2: Declaration of Ownership

Chapter 1006: Extra Chapter 2: Deration of Ownership

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words were full of ambiguity. Bo Chengcheng looked at Jiang Yeqing with a smirk. Jiang Yeqing immediately straightened his face and said, Wenxin, dont say such misleading words. Wenxin then sneered and hung up. In fact, Bo Chengcheng was already getting the hang of what was going on. If Jiang Yeqing had really betrayed her, he wouldnt have brought her to Kang City so readily. Kang City was not too far away from Guang City, but he had specially brought her here to prove his innocence. This was enough to show his determination. If there was really something to hide, Jiang Yeqing wouldnt have been so ready and open. On the contrary, Bo Chengcheng was more concerned about this woman, Wenxin. Jiang Yeqing had maintained that Wenxin was mentally ill. However, after a few calls and interactions, Bo Chengcheng realized that there was nothing abnormal about this woman. On the contrary, she had a strong motive. Sincest night, Bo Chengcheng had been thinking about this persons purpose. After clearing her thoughts, she suddenly realized that Wenxin had never said that Jiang Yeqing was the father of her child. However, her words and actions had been misleading her. After arriving in Kang City, she met Little Precious, who looked very obedient. However he spat at her and called her an evil woman. Furthermore, all of this was only directed at her. This was enough to prove that Wenxins actions were purposeful and her motive was clearshe was out to sow discord between the married couple. As soon as Wenxin hung up, Jiang Yeqing hurriedly exined, Dont listen to her. She has a mental problem and has been on medication for mental illness. She has always insisted that this child is mine, but no one knows better than I C shes never been anything more than a sister to me... Okay. As soon as Bo Chengcheng said this, Jiang Yeqing fell silent. Bo Chengcheng continued, Tell her where were having dinner. Oh, okay. Jiang Yeqing had made a reservation at a restaurant near the office. After sending the address to Wenxin, he left the task of ordering the food to Bo Chengcheng. She flipped through the menu and asked Jiang Yeqing, Is there any food they have to avoid? The child doesnt eat seafood as he gets an allergic reaction from it. He doesnt take mango either. Thats about it. Jiang Yeqing took the opportunity to prove his innocence and said, You know me too. Ive always liked seafood and I have no allergies. Little Treasure must have inherited his allergy to seafood. Wenxin doesnt have such a problem either so the kid must have inherited it from his father. Bo Chengcheng listened but did notment. After ordering the suitable dishes, she added on a few items that were presentable enough for hosting guests and handed the menu to Jiang Yeqing. Whenever Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng went out to eat, they would order home-cooked dishes that they both liked. Now that Bo Chengcheng had ordered those few courses, Jiang Yeqing understood what this meant. He ordered two more of Bo Chengchengs favorite dishes before handing the menu back to the waiter. Very soon after, Wenxin arrived with the child. However, the child seemed to have been beaten up or something. He was crying all the way in, with his tiny hand holding the finger from which blood had been drawn earlier. As he was a child, they had not drawn too much blood from him. At the time they left the appraisal center, he had already stopped bleeding. But now, his finger was turning purple. Chapter 1007 - Extra Chapter 2: Wenxin

Chapter 1007: Extra Chapter 2: Wenxin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wen Xinya was indeed a beautiful woman. Her features were exquisite like a painting. Her nose was long, straight and narrow, she hadrge eyes, and a mole at the corner of her left eye. Coupled with her meticulous eye makeup, she looked extremely charming. Her ruby lips were very full and obviously luscious. She wore her long hair slightly curled around her shoulders, and was dressed in a beige coat, which she removed as soon as she entered. The sleeveless knitted sweater dress that was revealed as her coat came off made the woman look mature and sexy. Even though Bo Chengcheng was used to seeing beautiful women in the entertainment industry, she couldnt help noticing how this woman was glowing. However, it was obvious that Wenxin had been through a couple of procedures that erged her eyes and gave her double eyelids. She had also had hyaluronic acid injections. Although the tell-tale signs werent obvious, Bo Chengchengs eyes were sharp and they didnt escape her. As Wenxin walked in carrying the child, she said, The child is only little, look at how much blood youve drawn from him. Isnt it just a paternity test? Couldnt you have just pulled out a strand of hair or cut a small bit of fingernail. Look at how much pain youve caused the child! Little Precious cried even more aggrievedly. He clenched his fists and leaned towards Jiang Yeqing, shouting, Daddy, Daddy! Jiang Yeqing frowned and shouted sternly, What have you been teaching this child? I said to address me as uncle. Whats the meaning of having him address me as daddy! Wenxin replied nonchntly, Whats the big deal? Its just a form of address. Brother Jiang, you dont have a child. What do you stand to loose? Bo Chengcheng was shocked by her argument. Initially, she had thought that Wenxin would act like a damsel in distress in front of her. Unexpectedly, in front of Jiang Yeqing, this woman was exactly like how she came across on the phone. Little Precious was still crying, and Wenxin was a little annoyed. She grabbed the child and ced him on the chair, saying Cry, cry, cry. Crying is all you know. Whats the use of crying when youve been wronged. Who has caused your plight? All you need to do is take revenge. Yes, she grabbed the boy. By his cor. Her actions made everyone ufortable. At those words, Little Precious stopped crying and looked up at Bo Chengcheng. His dark, teary eyes were round and wide, looking extremely aggrieved. However, there was obvious hatred in them as he red at Bo Chengcheng. Jiang Yeqing was shocked. Is this how you educate the child? Wenxin hung her coat up and said nonchntly, Whats wrong with teaching the child this way? At least he knows hes been bullied. Even if he doesnt have the ability to retaliate now, he will seek justice for himself some day. Bo Chengcheng was once again shocked by the womans values. She frowned and remarked, Arent you afraid of leading Little Precious astray by educating him like this? When Wenxin heard that Bo Chengcheng had finally spoken, she immediately retorted, I wasnt the one who led Little Precious astray. He has already decided that Brother Jiang is his father. If you were more magnanimous, the boy wouldnt have lost his father. However, a selfish woman like you has taken away the only fatherly love the child knows. Why wouldnt he hate you? Hes right to hate you. Jiang Yeqings face darkened. Im not Little Precious father to begin with. I have no obligation to give him fatherly love. But the fact is that you did. And since you did, you should go all the way. Little Precious has always called you Daddy and likes you very much. You know it yourself. Now that you suddenly insist that he calls you uncle, I have to let him know the reason. Its all because she doesnt agree. Brother Jiang, I understand you. Chapter 1008 - Extra Chapter 2: The Word Loyalty

Chapter 1008: Extra Chapter 2: The Word Loyalty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Chengcheng, who was considerably mild tempered, couldnt hold it in anymore. In all her 30 years, she had never seen anything like this! Not only did she portray Jiang Yeqing to be hers, she made it sound like it was a matter of course. However, Bo Chengcheng also heard the critical point: This child was indeed not Jiang Yeqings. Wenxin had indirectly confirmed this. However, the biggest problem now was not the child, but Wenxin. Bo Chengcheng had never thought that a persons morals could be so distorted. It was no wonder that she could abandon her mentally ill mother in a rented house. It was also no wonder that she could say all sorts of things, using her child as an excuse, and mislead Bo Chengcheng into thinking that Little Precious was Jiang Yeqings flesh and blood. Having observed Wenxins behavior, Bo Chengcheng could easily imagine how she had relied on her shamelessness to cling onto Jiang Yeqing. Even though Jiang Yeqing appeared sloppy as a person, he was in fact a loyal friend. In his own words, in their line of work, loyalty was essential. It was impossible for him to be loyal now, since his adoptive parents had passed on. However, Jiang Yeqing would naturally not shirk from what he deemed to be his responsibility. Bo Chengcheng sneered and looked at Jiang Yeqing. The man frowned and said, Wenxin, the child is yours. Since I treat you as a sister, I naturally treat Little Precious as my nephew. However, I cannot allow him to address me as Daddy. The child has his own father, and Chengcheng and I will have our own child. It is within reason that he should not call me Daddy. Youre talking reason with me now? Wenxin swept her hair behind her ear. Back then, our father took you in not only because he pitied you and treated you like an adopted son, but also because he wanted you to inherit my mothers family business. Although the family business eventually failed, my father felt that you were better than Qiangzi, so he wanted us to be together. Bo Chengcheng looked at her coldly. This is all in the past. Jiang Yeqing knew that she was stating the facts. However, after his adoptive father died, they did not pursue this matter any further. Obviously, Wenxin thought differently. When she heard Jiang Yeqings words, a resentful expression came over her face as she retorted, Yes, its all in the past. However, if it werent for this womaning between us I wouldve been the person married to you now, and Little Precious wouldve been your biological child, unlike now, when you wont even let him call you Daddy. Now, because of this woman, youve made Little Precious a fatherless child. Brother Jiang, if my father were alive, hed never forgive you. Youre being ridiculous! Jiang Yeqing had never seen this side of Wenxin. Bo Chengcheng, on the other hand, couldnt help but raise her hand and p. Splendid, brilliant. Miss Wen is quite good at twisting facts. Wenxin looked at Bo Chengcheng and said, Not only am I good at talking, there are other skills that Im also sure I beat you at. Bo Chengcheng was at a loss for words. She paused for a moment before saying, Im not interested in your other skills. However, since youve had Little Precious with someone else, why must you make things difficult for Old Jiang? Cant you bring the child to his own biological father? Wenxin looked at Bo Chengcheng with contempt. What has it got to do with you? Chapter 1009 - Endless Means

Chapter 1009: Endless Means

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What has it got to do with you? That remark could mean too many things. Bo Chengcheng already knew the extent of her shamelessness so those words did not shock her. Instead, she chuckled and said, How could it have nothing to do with me when the person youre entangled with is my man? Ha, if you hadnte between us, Brother Jiang and I wouldnt have ended up like this. Miss Bo, dont be so shameless. Bo Chengchengughed in disbelief. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? She was about to ask the woman how she could be so thick-skinned, but unexpectedly, before she could even speak, Wen Xinya had taken those words right out of her mouth instead. Jiang Yeqing could no longer stand for this and warned, Wenxin, watch your words. Ive been with Chengcheng for many years. Ignoring the fact that I couldnt locate you for a long time, even if I had grown up with you and your family had not sold me to those people, I wouldnt be with you. Sold. That seemed to be too serious a word to use here. When Wenxin heard this, she looked extremely aggrieved and said, Brother Jiang, are you ming us? My mother is dead now. We didnt manage to get a single cent of that money back then. Now that shes dead, you... Wenxin. It was obvious that Jiang Yeqings patience was wearing thin. To put it bluntly, if your parents hadnt saved my life, I wouldnt have been able to provide you with the sort of life youre living now. Everything else aside, Wenxins character and behavior alone did not impress Jiang Yeqing even a little. When he had decided to repay her, Lao Wu had advised him not to do such a foolish thing, that such a woman was not worth it. At the time, Jiang Yeqing felt that Wenxin was just immature, hence willful and insensible. He had thought that with time, she would naturally know how to treat others. However, he didnt expect that hed end up shooting himself in the foot! Ive provided you with food and amodation, helped you raise your child, hired a nanny to ensure your quality of life. What do you think Im doing? Jiang Yeqing knew that a soft approach wouldnt work with this girl. He said rather harshly, If you werent Mr. Wens daughter, if you werent Wenxin, I wouldnt have cared about you. Bo Chengcheng felt relieved on hearing these words. She felt inexplicably good as she observed Jiang Yeqings serious expression while he rified the matter to Wenxin. For sure, this was one of the best moments in recent times. Wenxin seemed unable to ept Jiang Yeqings words and showed an expression of disbelief. However, the next moment, she looked thoroughly disappointed and said, Brother Jiang, I didnt expect you to be controlled by a woman like this. Bo Chengcheng, who had just been feeling at ease, was at once crushed by Wenxins remark. The woman continued, Of course I know that youve been with her for many years, thats why Im willing to live in Kang City alone with my child. And thats why I have never bothered you, Brother Jiang. I only ever hoped that in the absence of a blissful family, youd think of us mother and son. I thought that as a woman, Sister Bo would definitely understand... The disappointment and pain on her face were obvious. Brother Jiang, I know you want to be a good man, but to be controlled by a woman like this, if this gets out... Enough. Bo Chengchengs expression darkened. What do you mean by that? Chapter 1010 - Extra Chapter 2: Selling the House

Chapter 1010: Extra Chapter 2: Selling the House

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This woman Wenxin was really full of tricks. She started off by mocking her and hinting in front of Jiang Yeqing that she was petty and a third party. Now, she took on a different perspective, and belittled Jiang Yeqing for being manipted by a woman, attacking his ego... One had to admit that although this method was a hit below the belt, it did exactly what it was meant to do. Which man would ept his own dignity being challenged? Any man with a little bit of pride would not be able to ept himself being perceived by others as such. Besides, this was Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng had never felt so threatened before. This woman Wenxin was indeed troublesome. How infuriating! In response to Bo Chengchengs question, Wenxin looked even more aggrieved. However, she put on an unyielding expression and puffed up her chest. Cant you tell what I mean? Why would Brother Jiang marry a woman like you? Youre neither gentle nor magnanimous. How are you worthy of Brother Jiang? Shes good in every way, Jiang Yeqing said with a serious expression. Shes ten thousand times better than you think. Ive never been good enough for her. She was out of my league and I desired her favor. I once swore that if I ever married her, I would treat her well for the rest of my life, dote on her, and love her for as long as I live. Wenxin, Im begging you, stop creating a scene already. Ive found new amodation for you. In the future, you will live in Yan City. If you wish to work, you can look for a job. If you dont, I can afford to provide for you. I consider it a form of repayment to my foster parents. Bo Chengcheng was furious and looked over at the man. Wen Xinya widened her eyes and thought that she was hearing things. Youre sending me away? You can say Im giving you a change of environment. Jiang Yeqing took out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. Its not appropriate for you to stay in Kang City like this. Its also not appropriate for you to stay in Guang City. Coincidentally, Yan City is sprawling and has abundant resources; furthermore its under the direct rule of the emperor. Ive found a high-end estate for you. Many high-ranking officials and celebrities live there. Its very safe. Ill bear the rent. You just have to take good care of yourself and your child. Hearing Jiang Yeqings words, Wen Xinyas eyes widened. Her beautiful and exquisite face looked shocked. After some time, tears began to fall. Brother Jiang, you... Ive already made arrangements. Jiang Yeqing took a puff of his cigarette and habitually tapped the table with his fingers. His tone was firm. Within a week, all your belongings will be moved away. I will sell the house in Kang City... I live in that house. Wenxin looked indignant. Ive lived there for a long time. No matter what, the house is almost mine. How could you sell it? Dont you know who owns the house? Indeed, when one is shameless enough, one bes peerless! Bo Chengcheng sounded disgusted. She had never despised another woman more. Although she was someone who was obsessed with looks, and would always be more patient when dealing with beautiful women, this face that she was looking at now, only served to disgust her. Wenxin hated Bo Chengcheng to the core and immediately retorted. No matter what, it will never be yours. Youre a third party and a petty woman. I really didnt expect such a capable man like Brother Jiang to be so henpecked. How disappointing! Henpecked? Bo Chengcheng was livid. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Yeqing interrupted her. Youre right. This house is hers. The property is under her name. Chapter 1011 - Extra Chapter 2: All Inheritance for The Wifey

Chapter 1011: Extra Chapter 2: All Inheritance for The Wifey

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wenxin did not expect such an answer! The vi in Kang City was also a small vi, and its geographical location was rather advantageous. Compared to the rest of the city, this price was considered very high. She had been coveting this house for a long time. Initially, she thought that since she had lived here for so long, it really didnt matter that it was in Jiang Yeqings name. After all, she was the one living here? Furthermore, she understood the man. He was raised by her father and his character took after Mr. Wens. Knowing him, he would never take this house back. However, Wenxin had never expected that this vi was neither hers nor Jiang Yeqings, but... under Bo Chengchengs name? While she was shocked, she had to make sure she wasnt hearing things. Brother Jiang, that house is worth nearly ten million. You bought it under her name, just like that? Jiang Yeqing shook the ash off his cigarette and said, Yes, I bought this for my wife. And not just this one. There are two properties in Kang City. Only the apartment that I bought during the early years... which is the house that she and I live in now, is a joint property. The rest of the properties belong to her. At this revtion, not only Wenxin, but even Bo Chengcheng, was shocked. This... What was this Jiang Yeqing was saying? Apart from the apartment they were living in now, all the other properties were actually hers? How could that be... Perhaps he only said this so that Wenxin would give up. Bo Chengcheng had already guessed. As the shock wore off she happily yed along. Theres no need to let Miss Wen know about such matters. Jiang Yeqing turned to look at her affectionately and replied. Its still necessary that she knows. Not only the real estate, but also the shares of mypany. Everyone knows that I own 58%, but 20% of it is registered under Bo Chengchengs name. Wenxin gasped. Brother Jiang, are you joking? Ive said it before, that I would give her all my assets. Jiang Yeqing looked very serious and did not seem to be joking at all. He looked at Bo Chengcheng with his dark peach blossom eyes and continued, I mean what I say. Most of my assets are in her name now. And because of you, our rtionship is in danger. Losing my assets is a small matter. If I were to lose my wife because of you... Jiang Yeqings gaze fell on Wenxin as he tailed off. Do you really think youd be able topensate me? His words were way too serious. Even Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but chose to believe it. But something was wrong. She had known nothing about this matter! She knew that Jiang Yeqing would transfer money into her ount every month, but she had never thought of checking how much of the mans assets had been transferred to her... However, based on the current scale of Jiang Yeqingspany, this asset would not have been any small amount. Unlike Bo Chengchengs reaction, this news came like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day for Wenxin and she contorted her face. Finally, she shouted, I dont believe it. How could a man choose to give his assets to a woman for safekeeping? A woman like that could easily take your assets and run off one day. Brother Jiang, you cant give all that to her. This kind of woman isnt worth believing! COMMENT0mentVOTE2 leftSEND GIFT

Chapter 1012: Extra Chapter 2: Treating You Like An ATM

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is not giving, Jiang Yeqing said and then slowly took a drag of his cigarette. Wen Xinya was hysterical. So its gifting? Jiang Yeqing shook his head. Its not a gift. Its a promise. Shes a good person and deserves a share of everything I own. Ive said it before, all my assets will be hers. Im just fulfilling my promise. Just like back then, when my adoptive father took me in, I swore in front of Second Master Guan that I would take good care of your family forever and treat you as my family. Family, is this how you treat your family now! Wenxins tears started flowing. Little Precious, who was sitting by the side, was exhausted from crying because of the pain in his fingers. Just when he finally stopped, he started again when he saw his mother crying. Wenxin took the child into her arms and said to the man, Youve always insisted that you treat me as your sister, but youve always been on guard against me. Youve never really treated me like family. You even said that you made an oath in front of Second Master Guan and my father, but did you keep your word! Which part of my oath did I not fulfil? Jiang Yeqing put out his cigarette and looked at her sharply. When you were at your wits end, who took you in, who provided you with the lifestyle you have today, who allowed you to live a carefree life and do whatever you please? Even when you somehow ended up with this child, I helped you raise him. Wenxin, to be fair, Ive done my part. You dare say that you treat me as your sister. Is this how you treat your sister?! Wenxin roared. You bought so many houses for this woman. You should at least give me one! Bo Chengcheng was furious. She picked up the cup of cold tea on the table and took a sip. Then, she said, Madam Wen, please dont be so shameless. Lets not talk about how youve been a freeloader in my husbands house for so long. Lets talk about how you and your mother sold him off back then. From the moment you received that sum of money, you should know that you had cut ties with Jiang Yeqing and you had nothing more to do with him. Wenxin yelled, You have no right to speak here. Shut up! Bo Chengchengpletely ignored the woman and continued, But he didnt ignore you. He paid for your treatment and gave you a good life. What else do you want? Wenxin hugged the child and cried, paying no attention to Bo Chengcheng at all. Jiang Yeqing stood up and said, Ill continue to provide you with food and amodation. You can do whatever you want in Yan City. Regardless of whether youre willing or not, you have to leave next week. Otherwise, I shall have nothing more to do with you in the future. Our rtionship should have been severed many years ago. You can end it if you want. Wenxin trembled in fear when she heard this. Jiang Yeqing picked up Bo Chengchengs bag and turned to leave. Wenxin shouted indignantly, Brother Jiang! Wait. Bo Chengcheng pulled Jiang Yeqing back and turned to look at the woman. Hubby, how much does Madam Wen receive from you every month, on average? Jiang Yeqings heart melted at being addressed that way, and couldnt stop himself from smiling. He thought for a while and gave an estimation. Three to fifty thousand. Does that include the babys milk powder and the nannys pay? No. How much do these cost? About ten thousand. Bo Chengcheng was furious when she heard this. This wont do, she treats you like an ATM. Many people work so hard every month and only get a few thousand yuan. In the future, just give her ten thousand yuan every month. We will pay directly, for the child and the nanny. Wenxins expression changedpletely on hearing this and she shrieked. No! Chapter 1012 - Extra Chapter 2: Treating You Like An ATM

Chapter 1012: Extra Chapter 2: Treating You Like An ATM

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is not giving, Jiang Yeqing said and then slowly took a drag of his cigarette. Wen Xinya was hysterical. So its gifting? Jiang Yeqing shook his head. Its not a gift. Its a promise. Shes a good person and deserves a share of everything I own. Ive said it before, all my assets will be hers. Im just fulfilling my promise. Just like back then, when my adoptive father took me in, I swore in front of Second Master Guan that I would take good care of your family forever and treat you as my family. Family, is this how you treat your family now! Wenxins tears started flowing. Little Precious, who was sitting by the side, was exhausted from crying because of the pain in his fingers. Just when he finally stopped, he started again when he saw his mother crying. Wenxin took the child into her arms and said to the man, Youve always insisted that you treat me as your sister, but youve always been on guard against me. Youve never really treated me like family. You even said that you made an oath in front of Second Master Guan and my father, but did you keep your word! Which part of my oath did I not fulfil? Jiang Yeqing put out his cigarette and looked at her sharply. When you were at your wits end, who took you in, who provided you with the lifestyle you have today, who allowed you to live a carefree life and do whatever you please? Even when you somehow ended up with this child, I helped you raise him. Wenxin, to be fair, Ive done my part. You dare say that you treat me as your sister. Is this how you treat your sister?! Wenxin roared. You bought so many houses for this woman. You should at least give me one! Bo Chengcheng was furious. She picked up the cup of cold tea on the table and took a sip. Then, she said, Madam Wen, please dont be so shameless. Lets not talk about how youve been a freeloader in my husbands house for so long. Lets talk about how you and your mother sold him off back then. From the moment you received that sum of money, you should know that you had cut ties with Jiang Yeqing and you had nothing more to do with him. Wenxin yelled, You have no right to speak here. Shut up! Bo Chengchengpletely ignored the woman and continued, But he didnt ignore you. He paid for your treatment and gave you a good life. What else do you want? Wenxin hugged the child and cried, paying no attention to Bo Chengcheng at all. Jiang Yeqing stood up and said, Ill continue to provide you with food and amodation. You can do whatever you want in Yan City. Regardless of whether youre willing or not, you have to leave next week. Otherwise, I shall have nothing more to do with you in the future. Our rtionship should have been severed many years ago. You can end it if you want. Wenxin trembled in fear when she heard this. Jiang Yeqing picked up Bo Chengchengs bag and turned to leave. Wenxin shouted indignantly, Brother Jiang! Wait. Bo Chengcheng pulled Jiang Yeqing back and turned to look at the woman. Hubby, how much does Madam Wen receive from you every month, on average? Jiang Yeqings heart melted at being addressed that way, and couldnt stop himself from smiling. He thought for a while and gave an estimation. Three to fifty thousand. Does that include the babys milk powder and the nannys pay? No. How much do these cost? About ten thousand. Bo Chengcheng was furious when she heard this. This wont do, she treats you like an ATM. Many people work so hard every month and only get a few thousand yuan. In the future, just give her ten thousand yuan every month. We will pay directly, for the child and the nanny. Wenxins expression changedpletely on hearing this and she shrieked. No! Chapter 1013 - Extra Chapter 2: Little Precious’ Father

Chapter 1013: Extra Chapter 2: Little Precious Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wenxins shrill shriek frightened the child. He shivered and hugged Wenxin tightly as he bawled his head off. Wenxin cried even more pitifully and said, Brother Jiang, you must not agree to it. This woman is evil. She just cant bear to see us doing well and she cant bear to see me doing well... Jiang Yeqing ignored Wenxin. He looked at Bo Chengcheng and agreed to her suggestion. Okay. Only then was Bo Chengcheng satisfied. She took Jiang Yeqing by his hand and led him out of the room, ignoring Wen Xinya, who was still crying behind them. As they walked out, Bo Chengcheng saw the waiter, who was preparing to serve their order. Since everything is ready, well do a takeout. She took the order list and selected the dishes that she liked and that suited Jiang Yeqings taste. Pack these up. They wont be able to finish them anyway. Dont waste food. Of course, Jiang Yeqing left it to her to decide, but he was still concerned about Wenxins condition. He called the chauffeur in and told him to keep an eye on her and not let anything happen to her. The chauffeur turned up very quickly. At the same time, the waiter was done packing. Jiang Yeqing gave a few more instructions before letting the chauffeur in. Wenxin wailed pitifully with the child in her arms. When she saw the driver entering, she sobbed and asked, Have they left? The driver nodded and walked up to her with a pained expression. Why are you crying like this? Wenxin hugged him back andined indignantly. Hou Yu, Brother Jiang said that he will only give us ten thousand yuan every month in the future. How are we going to live? Little Precious is already grown up. How can you afford to raise us with your small sry as a chauffeur! When Hou Yu heard this news, he was obviously shocked. He immediately held her shoulder and said, What? How could that Jiang guy treat you like this? No way. Didnt he always feel that he owed you? How could he... Wenxin clearly looked resentful and said, Its all because of that b*tch. She took all of Brother Jiangs assets and house just because shes Brother Jiangs wife. Now, she wants to control his assets and our money. I have no idea where she gets her shamelessness from! If this woman dies, we wont have to worry anymore! Ultimately, Hou Yu was a coward at heart. When he heard this, he immediately covered Wenxins mouth and said, You cant say such nonsense. If he hears it, well all be finished. Its not like you dont know what kind of person he is... What should we do now then! Wen Xinya cried pitifully and hugged Little Precious. Little Precious is still so young. If his parents dont live well, he will feel embarrassed... Wait. A thought seemed to have struck Hou Yus mind. He said that he wanted to reduce your pocket money. Did he say that he wouldnt raise Little Precious? Wen Xinya shook her head and said, That, not really. They said that they would pay for the babys milk powder and the nannys money... Hou Yu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. So be it then if your pocket moneys reduced. We can always take a little more from Little Precious allocation? Wenxin was stunned. You mean... Houyu nodded gently and kissed Wenxin on the forehead. Besides, have you forgotten, we have a big killer move? Wenxin looked at his confident expression and asked, What killer move? Your mental illness. Its about time it acts up. Chapter 1014 - Extra Chapter 2: I’ll Bathe You

Chapter 1014: Extra Chapter 2: Ill Bathe You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqing left quickly. Jiang Yeqing had brought her to Wenxin the moment they arrive in Kang City today. At this point, Bo Chengcheng realized that Jiang Yeqing also had an apartment in Kang City, but it wasnt too big. There was only one room and one living room, about 50 to 60 square meters. It was a typical bachelors pad. Its worth mentioning that the apartment was very close to Jiang Yeqings branch office in Kang City. Bo Chengcheng followed Jiang Yeqing into the house and realized that the decor was very simple. It had a ssic modern minimalist style and was very clean and spotless. Obviously, someone had just cleaned it. After taking off his shoes, Jiang Yeqing handed her a pair of soft and brand new pink cotton slippers. Bo Chengcheng put it on naturally and, without even looking at him, went on to size up the simple apartment. Compared to Wenxins vi, this small apartment was pitifully small. She ced the takeout on the table and looked around. There were traces of this being the home of only one person. Especially the washroom, there was only one set of toiletries, it was very clean and tidy. Bo Chengcheng squeezed some soap from the dispenser and washed her hands. As she stepped out of the washroom, a body pressed up against her. Bo Chengcheng was caught off guard and jumped in shock. Jiang Yeqing put his arms around her waist and whispered, You even jump at this. Youre getting more and more timid. Cant you make a sound while walking? I wont be able to hug you if I had given a warning. Jiang Yeqing hugged her and kissed her lips quickly and lightly, then said, This little apartment is under your name too. I live here alone. Whenever Im on a business trip, this is where I stay. This was hers too? In that case, was what he told Wenxin true? Oh, haha. Bo Chengcheng pushed him away. Why did you put this under my name for no reason? If we had really gotten a divorce this time, you wont be able to get it back. I wont easily return things that have been given to me. Jiang Yeqing was a little unhappy when he heard the word divorce. He lowered his head and kissed her lips firmly. Bo Chengcheng wanted to resist, but arge hand held the back of her head firmly. This kiss was long and somewhat punishing. It was only when Bo Chengcheng felt that her lips were about to be ground down that Jiang Yeqing released her. Bo Chengcheng was breathless from the kiss. Now that he had let her go, she gave him a light shove on his chest while trying to catch her breath. Go away, Im starving! Jiang Yeqing did not let go. He slid his hand from the back of her head to the side of her face. Dont utter the word divorce again. This matter with Wenxin is not a situation that will ever be repeated. Bo Chengcheng looked up and met Jiang Yeqings beautiful peach blossom eyes. For some reason, she felt a little guilty as she met his bright eyes. Since you know that youre innocent, why didnt you tell me earlier? Ive rified it before, but you dont believe me. Bo Chengcheng choked back on her words and pushed him aside. Im hungry. If you dont get out of the way, Im going to faint from hunger. Jiang Yeqing reluctantly let go. Just as Bo Chengcheng walked past him, the man blurted out, Cheng Huaxing has ill intentions towards you. Stay away from him. Bo Chengcheng acted as if she did not hear him and proceeded to open the package. Jiang Yeqing continued, But I have to thank him for this. If it werent for him, I wouldnt have known that youve been throwing tantrums at me because Wenxins matter bothered you. Bo Chengcheng paused and mumbled, Whos throwing tantrums at you? You dont call that a tantrum? Jiang Yeqing walked over and sat down beside her. He deliberately squeezed in next to her. Youve even mentioned the word divorce. He paused and said a little aggrievedly, It really gave me a heartache when you said that. He reached out to take her hand and then ced it over his heart. Bo Chengcheng pulled her hand back with a straight face. You dont talk to me about anything, so serves you right. I didnt think you knew. Jiang Yeqing licked his lips and leaned forward. I didnt think those things were important. Those are debts I owed in the past. I would have paid them off privately. I didnt expect Cheng Huaxing to run into me... Ha, Bo Chengcheng sneered. I knew about it long ago. Only I didnt say it out loud. Oh. Jiang Yeqing suddenly looked up and leaned over. If you had known about this but we had never argued about it till now, it only means this is true love. Can you be more shameless? If it werent true love, youd have broken up with me a long time ago. Jiang Yeqing leaned over to smell the fragrance on her neck. He arched his back and continued, You only brought it up now, so it means that you cant bear to break up our marriage, right? Shameless! Get lost! Bo Chengcheng pushed his hand away. Jiang Yeqing leaned over again and asked persistently, Isnt that so? No, I just dont want Grandma to be sad. Really? Jiang Yeqing looked a little disappointed. Bo Chengcheng nced at him and felt something in her chest tightening when she noticed his expression. She did not reply. Jiang Yeqing smiled smugly. He knew her too well. It was obvious from her reaction that she was only being sarcastic. Bo Chengcheng was inexplicably annoyed when she noticed his smirk. She nudged his leg with her knee. Stay away from me. Im hungry too. Jiang Yeqing reached out for some food. Lets go to bed early after weve eaten. Well go back to Guang City tomorrow, once weve got the results. In fact, the results no longer mattered to Bo Chengcheng. She knew it clearly in her heart what the answer was. She did not respond to the mans suggestion. She lowered her head and took a big gulp of soup. Then, she started to enjoy it. They had packed quite a lot of food, but they quickly ate most of it. Jiang Yeqing cleared the table while Bo Chengcheng stood up and said, Im going to take a shower. I have clothes in the closet. You can wear mine for now. They made this trip on a whim and Bo Chengcheng had initially nned to leave right after the paternity test, hence she did not bring a change of clothes. She did not reply on hearing Jiang Yeqings suggestion, but turned around and walked into the room. Not long after, she came out wearing a white shirt and pants. After a tiring day, Bo Chengcheng looked at the bathtub rather indifferently. She only wanted to shower quickly and get into bed early. However, halfway through the shower, the bathroom door suddenly opened. This startled Bo Chengcheng and she jumped. There was foam on her head and she couldnt open her eyes. Before she could rinse off the foam to see who it was, she felt a body pressing in against her back. Bo Chengcheng tensed up and said, You... Lets shower together. Jiang Yeqing started massaging the foam through her hair, looking quite serious. Bo Chengcheng said, ...Get out. No. Jiang Yeqing rinsed the foam off and reached out to apply some shower gel on her corbone. Ill bathe you. Chapter 1015 - Extra Chapter 2: Jiang Si, Jiang Yu

Chapter 1015: Extra Chapter 2: Jiang Si, Jiang Yu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mans palm was coated with shower gel and slid down her body effortlessly. Bo Chengcheng trembled and immediately grabbed his hand. Jiang Yeqing retaliated by pinning it down and then running his fingers around her neck. Bo Chengcheng trembled slightly and called out hoarsely, Jiang Yeqing! Huh? He moved his hand lower and ran his other hand around her abdomen. Bo Chengcheng turned around and immediately was pressed up against the frosted ss by the man. He lifted her leg and tightened his grip slightly as he slid his hand down along her inner thigh, whispering, Dont move. Ill bathe you. Bo Chengcheng gritted her teeth and looked at him. He smiled and lowered his head to suck on her lips as his hand sneaked higher along her inner thigh. Pinned down and with one of her hands being held down, Bo Chengcheng grabbed his soaked shirt with her other hand, passively epting his kiss. The hot water rained on them and Bo Chengcheng could only feel Jiang Yeqings hands exploring her body. Soon, all the foam on her body was washed away. Dizzy from the kiss, the woman thought she heard the sound of a belt buckle. When she opened her eyes, Jiang Yeqing had already released her and lowered his head to kiss her corbone and chest. Bo Chengcheng wrapped her arms around his neck and tilted her head back to savor his kisses. Suddenly, he lowered himself and lifted her. She was taken by surprise. Then, she reached out in an attempt to push his hand away as the wet sucking caused her to lose grip on her sense of propriety. She gasped, No... Jiang Yeqing did not give her a chance to reject him. He pinned her legs back and held her waist. Not long after, Bo Chengcheng couldnt take it anymore and cried out. Jiang Yeqings eyes darkened as he said softly, So soon. Bo Chengcheng was embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. She struggled to shake him off. Get out of the way. If I catch a coldter, Ill beat you to death! Its not realistic to beat me to death. Jiang Yeqing turned off the water and pulled down a towel to cover her head. He said in a hoarse voice, But youre wee to squeeze me dry. Get lost! You didnt mean that. Jiang Yeqing picked her up. You obviously want it too. ...No I dont! Its alright then, as long as I have it. He ced Bo Chengcheng down on the bed and toweled dry her hair and body. Then, Bo Chengcheng heard the rustling sound of clothes being taken off. She took off the towel and snuggled into the nket. Before she could wrap her damp hair with the towel, her body sank into the bed. Jiang Yeqings movements were quick and heavy, as though he had been through a drought and wanted to swallow her whole. Bo Chengcheng stopped him. We didnt buy condoms... Theres no need for that. Jiang Yeqings voice was hoarse like parchednd. Were not young anymore. Lets have a child. Ohhh... Before Bo Chengcheng could reject him, he held her down firmly and pushed her back. Securing her against headboard, he started to move with a sense of urgency. Bo Chengcheng held his shoulder and panted. Cant you... be gentler... Ah... Jiang Yeqing went harder as he said in between quick, shallow breaths, I miss you so much. I havent had another woman since I met you. I dont even feel anything anymore watching porn. I cant wait to give my heart to you. And you want to divorce me, huh? Bo Chengcheng bit her lip silently. Jiang Yeqing sucked on her earlobe and said in a muffled voice, Dont say such things again in the future. Well be fine. Well have a child. Ive thought of a name. If its a boy, well name him Jiang Si and if its a girl well name her Jiang Yu. What do you think? His breathing quickened and he did not slow down his movements as he spoke. Bo Chengcheng could not speak at all as her arms around his neck tightened. Chapter 1016 - Extra Chapter 2: Psychosis

Chapter 1016: Extra Chapter 2: Psychosis

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This battle on the bedsted tillte into the night. Bo Chengcheng felt as though she had not exercised this much for the longest time. She felt as though her entire body was broken and the feeling was very ufortable. In the morning. Bo Chengcheng seemed to hear a man talking and vaguely heard the sound of a door being shut. She opened her eyes and saw the tightly shut door of the bedroom. She reached out to feel the space beside her. It was still warm. Obviously he had just woken up. Exhausted, Bo Chengcheng fell asleep again. The next time she woke up, it was Noon. The lighting in from outside was a little ring. Bo Chengcheng yawned and sat up. The nket on her body slid down. At this point, the door opened without warning. Jiang Yeqing saw the marks all over her body. His peach blossom eyes darkened slightly as he continued to stare at her. There were red and purple patches on her pale skin. Perhaps he had been too roughst night given how obvious those marks were now. Bo Chengcheng immediately pulled up the nket. She red at him before wrapping it around herself and getting out of bed. The man walked in, slipped his phone into his pocket, and reached out to hug her from behind. Bo Chengcheng squirmed. Go away, Im getting dressed. Mm, Jiang Yeqing responded, but he had no intention of letting her go. He turned her around to face him, and kissed her on the lips. The paternity test results are out. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrow slightly as Jiang Yeqing held up the report. In the end, it turned out that they werepletely unrted. Let alone father and son, they were not even rtives. Although Bo Chengcheng had expected this, she couldnt help but smile when she saw the oue. Jiang Yeqings heart warmed when, at longst, he saw her smiling. He hugged her and kissed her forcefully, throwing the report aside. Bo Chengcheng was knocked over and struggled as the man kissed her. Jiang Yeqing couldnt control himself. He lifted the nket and reached in. Its broad daylight... Bo Chengcheng said with difficulty as she tried to catch her breath. Her remark seemed to cause him toe to his senses. He sighed. Lets eat first. Humph. Bo Chengcheng kicked him away and demanded, Get me a set of clothes. Jiang Yeqing seemed only too happy to be of service, and turned around to search earnestly. They had created amotion in the bathroomst night, and Bo Chengchengs clothes, which she had ced beside the sink, were now wet. She looked through them. She could make do with the undergarments, but for the rest, she could only wear Jiang Yeqings clothes. She selected a dark blue round-necked T-shirt that was a little long, and a pair of mens trousers in ck. She put on the reddys belt that she had worn yesterday and tucked her top into the waistband of her trousers. She actually looked rather good in the thrown together outfit. Although her pants were a little long, she could walk easily in them once she slipped into her high heels. Following lunch, Jiang Yeqing took Bo Chengcheng to the mall. After she had randomly bought a set of clothes for herself, Jiang Yeqing said to her, Something happened to Wenxinst night. Bo Chengcheng turned around. Her expression darkened as she asked. Is something wrong again? Jiang Yeqing sighed. Remember how I had asked Hou Yu to watch over her yesterday? This morning, I saw more than ten missed calls from him. Wenxins mental illness acted upst night. Bo Chengcheng nodded slightly, seemingly deep in thought. Lets go take a look then. Chapter 1017 - Extra Chapter 2: Sharp Interrogation

Chapter 1017: Extra Chapter 2: Sharp Interrogation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time the couple arrived at the hospital, it was already 4 pm. Hou Yu was waiting around at the entrance of Wenxins ward. When he saw them approaching, he was pleasantly surprised, but that expression quickly turned into a troubled one. Boss, Miss Wens condition isnt too good. What did the doctor say? Bo Chengcheng asked. Hou Yu nced at her. He said that she suffered a mental blow and couldnt ept the sudden change, and it has caused her to have a meltdown... Then, he asked Jiang Yeqing curiously, Miss Wens condition hasnt been triggered for a long time. What did you tell herst night that caused her to end up like this? Your driver is rather enthusiastic, Bo Chengcheng said before Jiang Yeqing could get a word in. She continued, You stayed here all night? Hou Yu was stunned for a moment and started to wonder what Bo Chengcheng might be driving at. However, he did not dare to show this on his face and answered instead, I couldnt contact Boss, so I didnt dare to leave. I had no choice but to send her to the hospital. What about Little Precious? I sent him home. You left Miss Wen here alone and went back by yourself? Bo Chengchengs words seemed to hold a deeper meaning as he noted her half-smile. That sort of smile made him rather nervous. He thought for a moment and said, Theres a doctor here. I only came back after sending Little Precious home. What was she like when her illness acted up? Hou Yu was secretly on the alert, so he had already prepared himself well to answer these questions. Since both of you were worried about leaving her alonest night, I took instruction from Boss and went to look after her. Not long after, Miss Wen started shouting and screaming, and it scared Little Precious. Then, she grabbed her own hair and kept crying. I had no choice but to take her away... Youre pretty capable in handling the situation on your own, then. You sent a woman who was crying, screaming, and struggling to the hospital and on top of that had to mind a one-year-old child along the way. Hou Yus heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Bo Chengcheng to be so sharp. Initially, Jiang Yeqing did not think too much about it, but with Bo Chengchengs prompt, some of these details were immediately highlighted. It wasnt the first time something like this happened. Back then, when Little Precious was just a few months old, Wenxins condition was also triggered. At that time, someone had called Jiang Yeqing. However, he did not have the time to attend to such matters. It was Hou Yu who volunteered to help with the situation. Jiang Yeqing did not suspect him at all, and allowed him to go. He had always believed in this saying: If you trust someone, dont doubt him. If you doubt him, dont use him. And Hou Yu had been with him for almost five years. All these years, he had always trusted the man. At this point, after hearing Bo Chengchengs words, he turned to look at Hou Yu with a sharp gaze, hoping to find some clues in the mans expression. Hou Yu paused for a moment before saying with a serious expression, I got the service staff to help. I supported Miss Wens back and got the service staff to help me carry the child out. Then, I got the car and sent her to the hospital. Given her condition, the taxi driver would have been afraid too. A typical taxi driver wouldnt want to drive a passenger like Wenxin? Then again, you had to hold on to Wenxin and at the same time take care of a crying child. Even if the driver didnt make you get out of the car, how would you have handled it after you got out of the car? Chapter 1018 - Extra Chapter 2: Isn’t It Obvious

Chapter 1018: Extra Chapter 2: Isnt It Obvious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Chengcheng spoke slowly and clearly. Hou Yu became a little tense on hearing this. Then, Jiang Yeqing saw beads of sweat had formed on his forehead. Although only a sparse sprinkling, it was unusual in this weather. After all, Hou Yu had worked for him for so many years, so Jiang Yeqing could quickly sense that something was amiss. If it werent for the fact that he was guilty of something, how would he have reacted in such a manner under this sort of casual questioning? Hou Yu seemed to be at a loss for words. Bo Chengcheng asked again, Are you saying that you were holding a lunatic in one hand and a child in the other? No... Hou Yu knew that it would have been almost impossible for him to do something like that. No, a normal person couldnt handle it. Actually, Miss Wen was much calmer by the time she got into the car. Then why did you allow them to keep her in the hospital when she was already much calmer? Bo Chengcheng looked at him in surprise, and frowned in disbelief as she muttered to herself. The psychiatric ward is full of crazy people. If Wenxin was much better by then, or if she had been sober, how would she agree to stay in a ce full of people with mental illness? After yesterday, Bo Chengcheng had gained a better understanding of Wenxin. How would such a person be willing to stay in such a ce? Hou Yus face tensed up slightly and he immediately said with a serious expression, Could this be Miss Wens trick? To be honest, Miss Wen requested this herself... She requested to be hospitalized in the midst of a meltdown? Bo Chengcheng emphasized this point, and added, With a child in tow? A change finally came over Hou Yus expression and he replied, What kind of tone is that, questioning me in this manner? If youre suspecting something, why dont you just say it directly? Why are you being so sarcastic? Do you mean that Im lying to you? Why should I lie to you? Bo Chengcheng could tell that the man had been cornered. She smiled and said, You know very well whether youre lying to us or not. I only highlighted the loopholes in your story. However, you cant even exin the loopholes in your own story. So even if I do suspect you, its within reason. It shouldnte as a surprise, right? But Im telling the truth. Why dont you ask her if you dont believe me? Why should I need to ask her? Bo Chengcheng pursed her lips and chuckled. If there is an intention to lie, then surely you cant be the only one lying? She would have colluded with you. Are you saying that Im lying to you? This is too hurtful! Hou Yu sounded exasperated. Why would I do this? What would I gain from it? That, I wouldnt know. But what I do know, is that you have a good rtionship with her. When Old Jiang had no time to bother with her, you often came to visit her on his behalf. Furthermore, when she was in Yanzhou, you often took her to her medical appointments. Later on, when they moved to Kang City, you took good care of her and the child... Of course I have to carry out my duties well for the sry I receive. Isnt that what I should do? Bo Chengcheng smiled and looked at Jiang Yeqing. She had asked Jiang Yeqing these questions before she came. Jiang Yeqings expression was slightly solemn. He had always been careless, and wasnt as meticulous as Bo Chengcheng. However, after hearing Bo Chengchengs words, he had started to join the dots. Chapter 1019 - Extra Chapter 2: It Wasn’t Him In the Car

Chapter 1019: Extra Chapter 2: It Wasnt Him In the Car

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was as if something that he had always neglected and that had been deliberately concealed from him, had suddenly emerged. When Hou Yu saw the change in Jiang Yeqings expression, his chest tightened. He immediately said, CEO Jiang, Ive worked for you for so long. You should know me well enough... Ah, its time to visit the patient. Bo Chengcheng interrupted Hou Yu and pulled Jiang Yeqing into the ward. Hou Yu was left behind. He stared at their backs with daggers in his eyes. In particr, his gaze was fixed on the woman. Oh, right. Bo Chengcheng turned around. This came without warning, and Hou Yu was caught off-guard. He did not even have time to retract the piercing stare that was loaded with viciousness. Bo Chengchengs smile froze when she noticed his expression. Jiang Yeqing turned around and caught the stiffness on Hou Yus face. Hou Yu seemed very awkward and pursed his lips. Arent you... going to visit her... Bo Chengcheng looked at him intently for a moment and did not say anything else. She walked ahead, pulling Jiang Yeqing behind her. A thought suddenly struck Jiang Yeqing and he instructed the man, Go to Xiao Kang in the finance department and bring me the financial report for the second quarter. I can look at it on the way back to Guang City in the afternoon. Hou Yus was in turmoil as he couldnt figure out what they were thinking. His first thought was that his boss was trying to get rid of him. However, there was nothing unreasonable about the request... Feeling uneasy, Hou Yu turned around and left. In the ward. Wenxiny on the hospital bed, looking rather well-behaved. When she saw Jiang Yeqing, fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. Brother Jiang... Jiang Yeqing did not speak and neither did Bo Chengcheng. Wenxin knew that they had arrived some time ago, but the soundproofing in the ward made it impossible for her to know what had been said outside. Seeing that the couple was silent, her tears started to fall. Then, she started to act weak and emotional. However, Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng remained silent. Wenxin could not hold herself back any longer and said aloud, Brother Jiang, if you treat me like this, you will suffer retribution. Little Precious needs a good life. I can leave, but you cant mistreat us! Bo Chengcheng sneered, Dont make it sound as though the child belongs to our Old Jiang. Hasnt it been good with Hou Yu all these years? Wenxins heart sank and her eyes widened in shock. What nonsense are you saying! Hou Yu just told me. Bo Chengcheng looked at Wenxin with pity. Is he Little Precious father? Wenxin appeared fearful as she shouted, Impossible, how could it be, he couldnt have said it! With that, Bo Chengcheng already got the answer she was looking for. Jiang Yeqing also bore aplex expression as he looked at Wenxin with obvious disappointment. So, the person I saw when I was passing by Yanzhou... must have been him? Bo Chengcheng seemed to have thought of something funny. She chuckled and tugged at Jiang Yeqings hand. Come on, lets go home. Jiang Yeqing had never been so quiet before. He felt an indescribable surge of emotions when he felt her soft hand closing around his once again. Like a reflex, he held her hand back. Wait! Wenxin immediately got off the bed and shouted, Exin to me what exactly you mean by this! Chapter 1020 - Extra Chapter 2: Can You Act More Normal!

Chapter 1020: Extra Chapter 2: Can You Act More Normal!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A nurse happened to pass by and Bo Chengcheng called out to her. Look after this patient. Shes not in a stable mood. The nurse was stunned and immediately walked in. Bo Chengcheng! Wenxin pounced on Jiang Yeqing as soon as she got off the bed and almost fell. She looked at Jiang Yeqing pleadingly and shouted, Brother Jiang, its not like that. Theres nothing between Hou Yu and I! She tried to throw herself onto Jiang Yeqings back, but Bo Chengcheng had quick reflexes and stopped her. The nurse was shocked as well and quickly came forward to help. Miss, please calm down. Dr. Wu, Dr. Wu, the patient in Room 28 is awake. Pleasee over quickly... Wenxin was pried away and started crying loudly, showing symptoms of mental illness. Bo Chengcheng left the hospital and looked towards the horizon against the light. Suddenly, she said, There should be surveince cameras at the ce where we atest night. Lets take a look. Okay. Jiang Yeqing did not object. The man had always trusted Hou Yu, to the extent that the man was like his personal assistant. However, the results of the investigation disappointed him greatly. Because he was worried about Wenxin, he had handed Hou Yu the task of settling her. Nowadays, the nanny, daily necessities, the babys milk powder, paper diapers, and money were all directly disbursed by the Finance Department. Unexpectedly, one of Hou Yus cousins worked at the Finance Department. The money given to Hou Yu included many additional ims. Jiang Yeqing knew about this, so he had turned a blind eye to some things as long as they werent too out of line. Most of these reimbursements were rted to Wenxin, only a few expenses fell into other categories but the amounts were not considered small either. In the three years since Hou Yu had taken over the care of Wenxin, apart from the mans sry, Jiang Yeqing had also spent almost a million in reimbursements. This did not include Wenxins expenses, and the money for the nanny and the child. Jiang Yeqing was busy every day and couldnt be bothered with such trivial matters. However, Bo Chengcheng wouldnt take it lying down. After a rough calction, she realized that Hou Yu, Wenxin, and the child had spent almost three million yuan! Bo Chengcheng threw the ount book down and said angrily, This is a f*cking scam, isnt it? Ive worked so hard for so many years to earn so little. If I had known that you had so much money to provide for others, I would have spent it myself! Jiang Yeqing waspletely unaware of this. Hearing Bo Chengchengs angry voice, he felt a headacheing on but he also felt rather helpless. He took her hand and said, You have my card. You can spend it whenever you want. I cant bear to!! Bo Chengcheng shook his hand off. Dont give her any more money in the future. If she wishes to have a rpse, go ahead. Ignore her. She has even seduced others into tricking you. Is there something wrong with this womans brain? Jiang Yeqing said, Her brain has never been normal to begin with. If shes capable of doing such things, then it doesnt look like shes mentally ill. Bo Chengcheng stared at the numbers on the ounts. Its such a huge sum of money. Lets sue them. However, this was only a passing thought for Bo Chengcheng, eventually she decided to let the matter rest. Hou Yu was fired and Wenxin was sent to Yan City. At Bo Chengchengs insistence, Jiang Yeqing decided to ignore her. He only restricted her froming to Guang City. Apart from this, she could go wherever she wanted. Bo Chengcheng was right. The favor from back then had long been repaid, and no one could stop Wenxin from humiliating herself if that was what she wanted to do. When she found out about this, Wenxin created a scene and even cursed and swore at Bo Chengcheng. Although Bo Chengcheng was angry, she did not react much. However, Jiang Yeqing was furious and hired someone to threaten her. Finally, Wenxin started to behave herself. Later on, it was rumored that Hou Yu and Wenxin had gotten married, forming a harmonious family of three. However, Hou Yu had already bought a house with all the money he had saved up over the years. Naturally, he couldnt afford Wenxins extravagant expenses. ording to the people that Jiang Yeqing sent out to ask around, the couple had quarreled a few times in the beginning. Later on, it appeared that Wenxin thought it through, and gradually started to be more thrifty so that financially they were able to manage. These were told to Bo Chengcheng by Jiang Yeqing. Less than two months after sending Wenxin away, Bo Chengcheng realized that something was amiss. These days, she had been terribly busy dealing with all sorts of new artistes and scandals. She was so exhausted from all the running around, especially recently, that as soon as she got home, she would shower and fall asleep. When Bo Chengcheng woke up yesterday, she suddenly felt nauseous and threw up into the toilet bowl. Only then did she realize that she had not had her period for a long time. Without saying anything to Jiang Yeqing, she went to the pharmacy and bought a few pregnancy test kits. She tried five of them in total, and all of them showed up with double bars. This child came so suddenly that Bo Chengcheng was rather stunned. Holding the test sticks, Bo Chengcheng sat on the toilet lid and stared nkly for a long time. Knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Jiang Yeqings voice came from outside. Wifey, are you feeling unwell? Not done yet? Yesterday, Jiang Yeqing had sensed that something was wrong. Bo Chengcheng had always been in good health but she had vomited so badly. He actually believed her when she said that she had a stomach upset. Butter on, he realized that something was wrong. He couldnt tell exactly what was wrong, it was just a gut feeling. She must be pregnant! This feeling was getting stronger. Hence, when he noted that Bo Chengcheng had been in the bathroom for a long time, he started asking. The bathroom door flew open. Jiang Yeqing pretended to be calm as his gaze fell on her pale face. He subconsciously looked at the toilet bowl behind her and cleared his throat. Are you feeling unwell? Bo Chengchengs expression was a littleplicated. She smiled stiffly and asked, What was the name you had thought of for the child? Jiang Yeqings heart skipped a beat and he was pleasantly surprised. He held her hand excitedly and couldnt suppress the smile on his face. What do you mean? Are you pregnant? Am I going to be a father? Bo Chengcheng nced at him and hummed. The mans excitement was somewhat quelled as he studied her expression. His heart seemed to be in his throat as he asked again, Is that so? Is that so? Tell me quickly! I suppose so. Bo Chengcheng brought her other hand out from behind her, holding out the test sticks. Theyre all showing double bars. Ha! Jiang Yeqing couldnt suppress his emotions andughed aloud. He looked at the test sticks in her hand and then snatched them from her. Let me see. Bo Chengchengs fingers were pried open. As she watched Jiang Yeqing examine them one by one with a silly smile on his face, she finally feltpelled to say, Can you act more normal? Hahahaha! Jiang Yeqing tossed the test sticks aside and hugged Bo Chengcheng tightly. Im going to be a father. Damn, Im going to be a father! Chapter 1021 - Extra Chapter 2: My Wife Is About to Give Birth Too

Chapter 1021: Extra Chapter 2: My Wife Is About to Give Birth Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Chengcheng was almost out of breath, but the smile on her face widened. She pushed him away disdainfully and said, Are you trying to strangle your wife and child? Hahahahaha! Jiang Yeqing quickly let go of her and kissed her cheeks forcefully. I love my wife and child to death. Come, lets go to the hospital and let them examine you. He pulled her back to the bedroom and picked out some clothes so that she could get dressed. Bo Chengcheng had never seen Jiang Yeqing like this. He was like a child who had been given candies and he looked... well... pretty silly. After changing, Jiang Yeqing quickly took Bo Chengcheng to a private Obstetrics and Gynecology hospital nearby. After being put through the VIP route, the results were out very quickly. She was six weeks pregnant. On the ultrasound, a tiny and adorable fetus was growing, they could see its heart beating. Jiang Yeqing was mad with joy. He looked at the ultrasound picture and shouted, Theres a heartbeat? Oh my god, what should we do then? I dont even know if our sex life life will affect the child? The doctor smiled kindly. You only need to be more careful, thats all. Jiang Yeqing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good then, thats good! Following that, Jiang Yeqing pestered the doctor, asking a bunch of questions about pregnancy reactions, pregnancy restrictions, prenatal depression, tonics that were good for mothers-to-be and food restrictions. He asked all the questions that could be asked. Bo Chengcheng covered her face in embarrassment. This was the only private hospital around. If it were any other doctor, they would probably throw him out. As they came to the end of the checkup, Bo Chengcheng yawned. Another thought struck Jiang Yeqing and again, he asked the doctor, Does being pregnant make you sleepy? If so she would have trouble working. That wont do. Ive only been pregnant for over a month. There are still seven to eight months to go. Im not going to just stay at home. That wont do either. Jiang Yeqing said rather anxiously. You have to take good care of your body. Your job as a manager is too tiring. Ill speak with Mu Xichen to give you a break, alright? No. Bo Chengcheng held his hand. Lets talk about this when we get home. Okay. Although they agreed to talk about it when they got home, Jiang Yeqing kept trying to brainwash Bo Chengcheng on the way back. However, without exception, every one of his attempts failed badly. Bo Chengcheng found the man too noisy, so she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes to take a nap. At first, she was only pretending, but being really tired, she became increasingly drowsy. In her semi-consciousness, she thought she heard Jiang Yeqing calling out a greeting to her Grandma. Her ears twitched, but she didnt bother. Having fallen asleep, she did not wake up till Noon. By then, Jiang Yeqing had prepared lunch. He was happily scooping rice from the cooker with his Bluetooth earpiece stuck in his ear. Bo Chengcheng eavesdropped for a brief moment. He seemed to be on the phone with Mu Xichen. So what if youve got triplets? My wife is about to give birth too. Hmph, if the child turns out looking like my wife, donte hankering after me for an arranged marriage! Bo Chengcheng was speechless. This guy had a level of self-awareness that was unexpected. However... What do you mean, about to give birth? Im only six weeks into my pregnancy! Although Bo Chengcheng said this, she couldnt help but smile. Jiang Yeqings eyes lit up. He immediately took off his apron and stepped forward. Im on the phone with the one surnamed Mu. He said that you just have to look for someone to hand things over to... Mu Xichen interrupted when he heard this, ...I didnt say that. He was telling Jiang Yeqing to have Bo Chengcheng discuss it with Gu Mingye, as he had no time to deal with such matters, being very busy with the children. Chapter 1022 - Extra Chapter 2: Bringing… Bringing Up Children

Chapter 1022: Extra Chapter 2: Bringing... Bringing Up Children

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yeqing hung up and eagerly went forward to adjust the chair for his wife, afraid that shed feel ufortable. While this couple here happily tucked into lunch, things were in a great mess on Mu Xichens end. Little Sunshine, Little Bamboo, and Little Panda were already more than a year old. Among them, the youngest sister, Little Panda, looked the best. In Gu Mingyes words, the rtionship between the three siblings was like this: When the sun shines on the bamboo, the little panda bear will eat it. One wondered if it was because of what Gu Mingye said, but the little girl really enjoyed bullying Number Two. At this point, Number Two was crying again. The chubby Number Three had grabbed her brothers ear and chuckled when he started crying. Mu Xichen felt a headacheing on. He pped her hand away and said sternly, Dont bully your elder brother! Number Three was very naughty and ignored her father. She released her brothers ear, got up, and toddled away quickly. Li Beinian was taking an afternoon nap and had unapologetically handed the three children over to Mu Xichen to mind. Number One, also called Mu Nanzhou, staggered over when he saw that his brother was crying. He was holding a banana that he had just picked up from the coffee table. His fingers had sunken into the soft flesh of the fruit. By the time Mu Xichen saw this, it was a disgusting mess. However, the kid did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing. Grabbing the banana, he walked unsteadily in his tiny shoes, to his brother, and eximed, Oh, oh, oh! Then, extending his hand, Little Mu Nanzhou stuffed the fruit into his brothers hand. Number Two, whose name was Mu Nanxiao, stopped crying the moment he smelled food. He scratched his little face with his tiny hand. With a tear-streaked face and nose red from crying, he reached out to take his brothers banana. Mu Nanxiao took the unsightly banana and stuffed it into his mouth. As he stuffed it into his mouth, he started to sob and looked at his father pitifully. Mu Xichen was expressionless. Old Master Mo had personally selected a helper to take care of the children. Upon seeing this scene, she praised, Thats right. Children have their own way of thinking. Dont go thinking that its dirty. All children go through this. Mu Xichen was speechless. The fact was, this had happened many times. Initially, Mu Xichen would refuse to let them eat it, butter on, having seen it too many times, he became numb to it. The auntie praised again. Little Sunshine knows how to coax his brother at such a young age. Hes smart and obedient. Number Three is smart too, but shes too mischievous. It wasnt that Number Three hadnt tried bullying Number One before. It was just that his response was different from Number Twos. He would only turn red in the eyes even when he was hurt. Then, looking aggrieved, hed pout and smack Little Panda away. He would neither cry nor made a fuss. For a long time, Number Three probably thought that it was more fun to bully Number Two. At this point, Number Three was holding onto the coffee table that was not much shorter than her. She raised her chubby hand to grab some fruits to eat. Having managed to grab an apple, she nibbled at it, and threw it away. Then she grabbed an orange and having tasted it, she contorted her face and shrank her shoulders back as if it was too sour, then threw it away. Finally she got hold of a strawberry and took a bite. She didnt seem to mind it and started nibbling at the rest of it. Among the three little ones, Number Two was the only one who hadnt started walking. He looked in the direction of his sister and quickly crawled over. He had already eaten the banana in his hand, but it was still sticky and left a trail of mess behind him when he crawled. Mu Xichen was left even more speechless. What kind of habit is this? Li Beinian finally came out. She snatched the strawberry from Number Three and pped her hand twice. You cant be eating like this, if you want to eat something, finish it, Ill hit you if you throw it away! Little Mu Nanyao was stunned. Then, she opened her mouth and started bawling. Chapter 1023 (END) - Final Chapter

Chapter 1023: Final Chapter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Beinian looked a little sullen, her hair was let out and she was bare-faced. Because she had just gotten out of bed, she felt groggy. Her straight face was very intimidating, especially when she shouted, Mu Nanyao, stop crying! Waaaaah, sob sob sob sob... Little Mu Nanyaos tears fell as she turned around and shouted, Papa, Papa, Papa... Theres no use calling out to Daddy. Pick it up yourself! Li Beinian pointed at the apple and orange on the ground. Pick it up and throw it into the trash can. Boohoo! Continue crying and Ill throw you away. Little Mu Nanyao pouted and swayed her butt. She looked longingly at the strawberries in Li Beinians hand and then shifted her gaze to the tter of fruits on the coffee table. Li Beinian covered the fruit tter and pointed at the fruits on the ground. Pick them up. Otherwise, you wont be getting any milk. Little Mu Nanyao sniffed pitifully as she picked up the apple that she had just thrown on the floor, and ced it back on the table. Theres one more. Mu Nanyao picked up the orange and ced it beside the apple. Li Beinian asked, Are you going to eat that? The kid pouted and shook her head. Why did you take it if you didnt want it? Little Mu Nanyao lowered her head and looked at her father pleadingly. Her eyes were reddened but bright as Li Beinians. Mu Xichens heart melted. He walked over and picked Number Three up. Forget it, what does she know. No, we cant let her get away with it. Li Beinian scratched her head with her fingers. Look at how youve spoiled her. Not only does she bully her brother at home, she even throws things around and wastes food. If you dont educate her now, are you going to educate her when she grows up? Mu Xichen was powerless to retort. Put her down. Boohoo! Boohoo! Papa! Little Mu Nanyao threw her arms around her fathers neck. Mu Xichens heart softened and said gently to his wife, Forget it, the child is still young. Put her down! Li Beinian stood up and reached out to grab the child. Go to work. Dont get in the way of me educating the children. Have you ever heard of the saying that the doting father brings up dishonourable children? Boohoo... Mu Nanyao cried pitifully. Papa, Papa... In the end, Mu Xichen gave in. After putting his daughter down, he took a wet tissue to wipe Number Twos hands. In this family, Little Mu Nanyaos only nemesis was Li Beinian. Her brothers were no match for her and her father doted on her like anything. If it werent for Li Beinian keeping control over her, the kid would have been wreaking havoc everywhere. After being scolded by her mother, she stopped crying and sat on the ground dejectedly. She pouted and held the strawberry that her mother had just given back to her. She did not eat it, but sat quietly by herself. Mu Xichen wanted to console her, but Li Beinian stopped him. Leave her alone. ... Li Beinian was proven to be right. After this episode, Mu Nanyao improved visibly and received Li Beinians praise. The kids chubby face was full of smiles again. Only, Number Three was stubborn and refused to stop bullying Number Two. Mu Nanxiao had always been the slowest to develop among the three siblings. In order to protect her second son, Li Beinian often kept watch from the side and prevented her daughter from bullying him. Later on, Mu Xichen felt that this wouldnt work and that he had to find a solution. Li Beinian thought about it and agreed. Hence, when the children were three years old, she sent them to a small dojo to be taught some martial arts. When the three children went to learn together, they thought that Number Three would definitely be the fastest. Unexpectedly, Number Three was too mischievous and did not learn quickly at the Taekwondo school. The one who learned the fastest was Number One, and even Number Two, being the hardworking one and far more diligent than his sister, surpassed her. The little girl quickly realized that something was wrong. Whenever she tried to bully her elder brother, he no longer cried as he did before. And if she were to hit him, he would actually hit her back. Hence after trying to bully him twice and having gotten beaten up till she cried both times, she wised up and stopped provoking him. The little girl could no longer bully her brother, so she had no choice but to bully the other little boys in Taekwondo ss. After bullying her ssmates a few times, she seemed to have found the fun in it. She began to take her Taekwondo lessons seriously and decided to challenge her ssmates in one-on-one matches after ss. After making a few ssmates cry, the teacher gave the little girl a few lessons on ideological education, and eventually... a ssmates parents came knocking. The teacher had no choice but to invite Mu Nanyaos parents to a meeting. When Mu Nanyao saw her mother, she instinctively lowered her head and pouted, looking aggrieved. Li Beinian knew her daughter only too well. With an air of resignation, she got the little girl to apologize to the ssmates family and even scolded her for two hours. Later on, Mu Nanyao indeed became more well-behaved, but she also made impressive progress in martial arts. This progress was maintained until her third year of high school, when crying and shouting, she insisted on enrolling in the police academy, and bing a police officer who worked for the good of the nation. Li Beinian was so angry that she gave the girl a good hiding. Mu Nanyao wasnt afraid of being beaten and went to talk to Mu Xichen instead regarding this matter. Mu Xichen only said, Ill let you enroll the day you can beat me at martial arts. Hence, every couple of days, Mu Nanyao would look for her father to spar. Soon... her thoughts of enrolling in the police academy became a thing of the past. Mu Nanzhou, on the other hand, had always been a stuffy boy, just like Mu Xichen in his younger days. He became a soldier at the age of 15 or 16. Firstly, Mu Xichen felt that a man should have an indomitable spirit. Suffering and training as a soldier, even if it didnt make him a great man, would do him good. However, the boy ended up attaining an even higher rank than his father in the army. As for Mu Nanxiao, although his health gradually improved, he was a person who had no self-restraint. He loved to eat, drink, and have fun. If it werent for Mu Xichen and Li Beinian keeping a tight rein on him, he might have be a casanova. Fortunately, he was intelligent and always had good grades. In the university entrance exam, he applied for Oxford University, with Harvard University being his second choice, on his own ord. Eventually, he managed to secure offers from both universities. Under everyones envious gazes, he said loudly, I only applied for the fun of it. Who would have thought that Id secure these offers? I dont n to go to university at all! When Li Beinian heard this, she almost ughtered the boy, ultimately, it was Mu Xichen who decided: Harvard. Hence, Mu Nanxiao was packed and sent on a ne to America. Jiang Yeqings child was now in the first year of high school. Her name was Jiang Yu. Little Jiangyu resembled her mother Bo Chengcheng. She hadrge eyes, a dainty mouth, long hair, and an oval face. In her clean and neat school uniform, with her hair worn up in a ponytail, she was a picture of youth and vitality. Upon hearing that Mu Nanxiao had been packed and sent off to the United States by his parents, while she sympathized with him, she didnt forget to mock him on their WeChat Moments. Mu Nanxiao was so angry that he almost rushed back from the airport. He replied in the chat, Just you wait! Dont let me catch you, or Ill beat you up the next time I see you!!! Jiang Yu: [Funny Face] [Mu Nanxiao]: Damn, this kind of godforsaken school. If I had known it was this easy to get a ce, I wouldnt have filled in the TAT. I want to go home!!! [Jiang Yu]: Ill go and apany you in two years ~ [Mu Nanxiao]: ... [Mu Nanxiao]: Hahahahahahaha [Mu Nanxiao]: Do you think any Tom, Dick, Harry can get in? Wake up! [Jiang Yu]: Just you wait, I will get in next year. If I get in, you have to promise me one thing. [Mu Nanxiao]: Oh, alright, well talk about it when you get in. [Jiang Yu]: You said it! [Mu Nanxiao]: I said it. [Jiang Yu]: Ive got a screenshot. Mu Nanxiao did not take it to heart at all. He yawned and resigned himself to fate as he put on his eye mask and leaned back in his chair to sleep. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yu somehow did unbelievably well and made it to the top and became an exchange student at Milton High School in the second year. [Mu Nanxiao]:... Awesome! [Jiang Yu]: Hehehe. Later on, Jiang Yu was admitted to Harvard University. When she was a freshman, Mu Nanxiao was already in his third year. Jiang Yu turned adult at this point and was seen carrying a huge bouquet of 99 fiery red roses during this particr Qixi Festival. She got her ssmates to light a sea of candles downstairs the boys dormitory. Holding the bouquet of roses in one hand and a trumpet in the other, she shouted in Chinese, Mu Nanxiao,e down here! Mu Nanxiao had just taken a shower. With a towel around his neck, he was dragged downstairs by his ssmate. The ground was bathed in glowing candlelight and the roses in her hand were extremely vivid. She said, Mu Nanxiao, be my boyfriend! I will treat you well! Mu Nanxiao was silent for a long time before saying, Awesome! Just like that, the two of them got together. When Mu Nanxiao was a postgraduate student at Harvard, and Jiang Yu was in her third year of undergraduate school... she got pregnant. The two of them flew back to their country dejectedly, and returned to their respective homes to be scolded and beaten. When the parents of the two families sat together, the gray-haired Jiang Yeqing was a little mncholic. As he smoked, he eyed the youthful-looking Mu couple and the young man who had gotten his daughter pregnant with aplicated expression. He sighed heavily and started, Old Mu. Mu Xichen poured his wife a cup of tea and responded by making a sound in his throat. Jiang Yeqing continued, I told you, my daughter wont marry into your family. Ive forgotten about that, Mu Xichen said lightly. So what do we do now? Well... Jiang Yu whispered as she looked at her boyfriend, who was sitting not too far away. Uncle Mu, did you... hit him? Mu Nanxiao was beaten up badly and looked pitiful with all the bruises on his face. Mu Xichen nodded. Yes. Bo Chengcheng was furious too and chided the girl, I told you to study, but you brought home this premarital pregnancy. Youre all grown up now, are you! Then she looked at Mu Xichen. Did you think that beating up your son will make us feel sorry for him so that well ask for less dowry? Before Mu Nanxiao could digest the meaning of this statement, Li Beinian smiled and said, You can have as much as you want. However, the youngsters these days are really too insensible. A beating is good for them. Jiang Yeqing was aggrieved. Our daughter is pregnant and now youre nning to marry her off. She hasnt even graduated from university! What else can we do! Bo Chengcheng was angry too, and poked her daughters head. Ive already warned you to take safety precautions before getting married. You, on the other hand, ignored my advice. Now you know what a tragedy it is. Youre getting married before graduating from university and in a few years, youll be a haggard old woman. Serves you right! Jiang Yu lowered her head silently. Then, Bo Chengcheng started to scold Mu Nanxiao again. Not only Bo Chengcheng, but even Li Beinian started chiming in. The scolding by the two women got more and more vicious and Mu Nanxiao could only keep silent. Jiang Yeqing and Mu Xichen looked at each other and clinked their sses as if they were brothers. Then, they each pulled their woman to sit down. After the parents were done scolding, they started talking about the marriage between the two children. Seeing that the matter was settled, Jiang Yu and Mu Nanxiao held hands and sneaked away. Once they were outside, Mu Nanxiao, leaned his 1.8-meter frame against Jiang Yus slightly smaller 1.7-meter frame and said pitifully, I almost died from the scolding. You didnt speak up for me. Sob sob sob sob! Jiang Yu looked confident and said seriously, Dont worry. When I did you, I already told you that Id be responsible towards you. Mmmph! Mu Nanxiao sobbed. At the time the two of them got married, Mu Nanzhou and Mu Nanyao were still single. Not only did they have to put up with the lovey-dovey disy between the couple, they also had to help out on top of that. Mu Nanyao was full of self-pity and after drinking too much, she insisted that her brother take her home. Mu Nanzhou had also drank a little, but he didnt mind going home. He carried his sister, who pretended to be drunk, into the backseat of his car. Just as he was about to get the chauffeur to drive off, there was a knock on the window. He wound down the window. It was Bai Yuans and Cheng Sus daughter, Bai Jieyou. Bai Jieyous face was flushed. When she saw Mu Nanzhou, she held onto the side of the car ufortably and said, Big... Big Brother, I... I dont know where my parents are. Would... would you take me home. Mu Nanzhou was taken by surprise and at a loss for an answer. Mu Nanyao raised her head at this point, and enthusiastically ushered Bai Jieyou into the car. It was only a long time afterwards, that Mu Nanyao finally realized her own talent as a matchmaker. In the past, she and Jiang Yu got along well, and Jiang Yu and her second brother eventually fell in love. Later on, she got along well with Bai Jieyou, who ended up with her eldest brother. And now... when was it going to be her turn? Sob sob sob... [End] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!